《The Extreme Alchemist of the Mighty Cauldron》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Fang Lin

    <h4>Chapter 1: Fang Lin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Your Root Bones are too poor, unqualified!¡±


    The loud voice echoed in the ears of many young people, causing some of them to wince in pain.


    A middle-aged, burly man with a stature like a bear and a waist like a tiger was standing in front of these youngsters, examining their Root Bone qualifications.


    By the side of the middle-aged man, there was another old man dressed in grey, smiling and nodding approvingly at the youngsters from time to time.


    Most of the young people present wore expressions of apprehension and trepidation, while only a handful remained calm andposed.


    ¡°The bone testing is so rigorous, probably only Young Master Fang Yang among us can pass the test.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Young Master Fang Yang has the best qualifications in our Fang Family. He¡¯s sure to enter the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    ¡°As long as Young Master Fang Yang bes a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, our Fang Family¡¯s status will also rise.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the crowd, several youngsters were huddled around a handsome youth, ttering him with their words and actions.


    The youth, listening to the words of those around him, had a smug smile on his face, evidently enjoying the attention.


    Next to them, another boy, somewhat lean, was silently observing the scene, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°A bunch of brats!¡± The boy observed the youth called Fang Yang and the sycophants around him in disdain.


    The boy¡¯s name was Fang Lin, a member of the Fang Family. He hade to the Purple Mist Sect for the disciple selection examination along with Fang Yang and the others.


    However, aside from Fang Lin, all the other Fang Family members were clustered around Fang Yang, which made Fang Lin appear somewhat alone.


    Fang Lin had no desire to mingle with these Fang Family members; as far as he was concerned, they were all immature kids.


    Fang Yang, buoyant from the constant ttery, also noticed Fang Lin standing aside, smiling faintly.


    Seeing this, Fang Yang became displeased, and snorted lightly.


    Once the other Fang Family members noticed Fang Yang¡¯s discontentment, their attention shifted to Fang Lin.


    ¡°What are you smiling at, Fang Lin? Are you under the illusion that you can enter the Purple Mist Sect?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you, Fang Lin, are merely here to make up the numbers. Yet you¡¯re behaving as if you¡¯re something special.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Fang Yang is the talent of our Fang Family. What are you, Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many members of the Fang Family began to attack Fang Lin. Fang Yang did not intervene, he simply stood there watching Fang Lin with cold eyes.


    Fang Lin, still with a faint smile, seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word from the other Fang Family members.


    Fang Yang grew increasingly displeased when he saw this.


    Fang Yang¡¯s grudge against Fang Lin stemmed from his observation that among all the Fang Family members, only Fang Lin didn¡¯t ingratiate himself to him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s attitude irked Fang Yang. To Fang Yang, Fang Lin was just a mediocre member of the Fang Family, while he himself was the family¡¯s top talent, and the most likely candidate to be a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect. Fang Lin should have been over himself with trying to curry favor with him like the others were.


    But he did not. Fang Lin did not fawn over Fang Yang or try to fit in with the other Fang Family members, resulting in him being ostracized by them.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem to care. In his eyes, Fang Yang and the other family members were just a bunch of immature kids.


    ¡°Hehe, maybe I can also join the Purple Mist Sect,¡± Fang Lin said with a smirk.


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Fang Yang just sneered, his smile full of contempt.


    The rest of the Fang Family members burst intoughter, spouting various remarks of ridicule and scorn.


    Fang Lin just smiled, not bothering to argue with them.


    The bone examination was still ongoing. Only those who passed this test would be eligible to be a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Many of the youngsters, who had originally arrived full of confidence, were left discouraged after witnessing the harshness of the bone examination.


    It was too difficult!


    Most of the people who had undergone the examination had been eliminated leaving fewer than ten who had passed.


    Even among these select few, most had just barely scraped through. It seemed if they had performed even slightly worse, they would have been disqualified too.


    At this point, the middle-aged man was using one hand to press down on a young girl¡¯s shoulder. The girl¡¯s face was extremely tense, her forehead covered in sweat, and her body was shaking slightly.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was emotionless, his eyes indifferent, just as if he was looking at a lifeless stone instead of a delicate girl.


    ¡°Your Root Bones are too poor, unqualified,¡± the middle-aged man said, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    Hearing his words, the young girl turned ashen and almost fainted, her legs buckled.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to call out for the next person, the elderly man in the grey robe spoke up, ¡°Girl,e to me.¡±


    The middle-aged man nced at the old man but didn¡¯tment. The girl, overwhelmed with excitement, approached the old man and respectfully bowed to him.


    The old man smiled kindly and raised his hand, revealing three withered medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Little girl, ce your hand on top of them,¡± the old man said kindly.


    Upon hearing his words, the girl ced her hand on the three medicinal herbs.


    A momentter, the old man asked, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±


    The girl showed a look of hesitation and was a little afraid to answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just speak up what you feel,¡± the elderly man chuckled.


    Gathering his courage, the boy murmured weakly, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a very faint breath moving in the palm of my hand.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elder nodded and put the herbs away. ¡°Little girl,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Wuyou, you can choose to join the Pill Sect Lineage.¡±


    Whoosh!


    At these words, all the youths present showed expressions of surprise and envy.


    Overwhelmed with excitement, the girl hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°My younger self is willing to be part of the Pill Sect Lineage!¡±


    Meng Wuyou, the elderly man, nodded and had her stand behind him.


    In the crowd, Fang Lin witnessed all this and his smile became even broader.


    The Purple Mist Sect¡¯s entry assessment consists of two parts. Those who pass the root bone examination conducted by the middle-aged man can be disciples of Martial Meridian within the Purple Mist Sect.


    If one fails the root bone examination, it doesn¡¯t matter, there is still another chance, that is to be tested again by Meng Wuyou.


    However, what Meng Wuyou tests is not root bone potential, but Pill Refining aptitude.


    Even without root bone potential, if one has Pill Refining aptitude, one can also be a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, but not of Martial Meridian, but rather of Pill Pulsar.


    Even if one cannot be a disciple of Martial Meridian, bing a disciple of Pill Pulsar is still excellent.


    But in reality, bing a Pill Pulsar disciple is more demanding than bing a Martial Meridian disciple.


    As long as one has suitable root bone potential and meets certain standards, one can be a Martial Meridian disciple.


    But to be a Pill Pulsar disciple, one must have Pill Refining aptitude, and such aptitude, which cannot be improved by acquired endowments, is something one is naturally born with.


    While root bone potential can be refined and enhanced with precious gems and ores, Pill Refining aptitude is innate. Either one has it, or one doesn¡¯t.


    In the following assessments, several people were chosen by Elder Meng Wuyou to join the Pill Sect.


    However, without exception, these individuals had all failed the root bone examination. In their hearts, they actually still wanted to be Martial Meridian disciples, after all, Martial Arts is the mainstream.


    After a long while, it was finally Fang Yang¡¯s turn to undergo the root bone examination.


    Fang Yang¡¯s face was as calm as usual, he even had a faint smile on his face as he walked over to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Go for it, Young Master Fang Yang!¡±


    ¡°You can definitely pass!¡±


    A few disciples of the Fang Family shouted out, drawing sidelong nces from bystanders.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man shouted, ring at the shouting disciples of the Fang family.


    The man¡¯s re immediately silenced them. Each of them, trembling with fear, didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily.


    Fang Yang was also very displeased with the disciples of the Fang Family. What are you all shouting about in this situation? You¡¯re really making a spectacle of yourselves.


    Ignoring the blundering fools, Fang Yang stood respectfully in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man extended his hand and rested it on Fang Yang¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, Fang Yang felt a sense of heaviness, as if a huge rock was pressing on him.


    But Fang Yang wasn¡¯t panicked, he was confident in himself.


    A momentter, the middle-aged man raised his hand and announced in a heavy voice, ¡°Root bone qualified.¡±


    Upon hearing, Fang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited inside, but he managed to keepposed, giving a slight bow to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, indicating Fang Yang to stand behind him.


    Standing there, Fang Yang was wearing an extremely smug expression on his face. As he nced towards Fang Lin in the crowd, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I¡¯m destined to soar into the sky while you can only end up like your father, doing nothing for your entire life within the family,¡± Fang Yang quietly muttered to himself.


    ¡°See? Young Master Fang Yang passed the exam, he¡¯s destined to be a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect. This is the greatest glory for our Fang Family!¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be like Young Master Fang Yang, we¡¯re already very proud.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t bother looking. Even though you are Young Master Fang Yang¡¯s cousin, he¡¯s destined to be outstanding among mortals. You should just go back and take over your father¡¯s family business.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Fang Family Disciples mocked Fang Lin mercilessly. It seemed they were even more thrilled by Fang Yang bing a Purple Mist Sect disciple than if they had be one themselves.


    Fang Lin merely smirked and ignored their taunts.


    The examination continued, with one disciple from the Fang Family after anothering up for their root bone examination. Yet none of them passed. Despite their disappointment, they quickly epted their fate, for they had been prepared mentally when they came.


    Thest one from the Fang Family to undergo the root bone examination was Fang Lin himself. Standing in front of the middle-aged man, he wore a smile and showed no signs of nervousness.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, his displeasure showing at the smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face. The man felt his authority was being challenged.


    Thump!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s hand pressed heavily on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, almost knocking him over.


    ¡°This guy!¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly, what are you using so much force for in the examination?

 Chapter 2 - 2: Reviving Dead Wood Body?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Reviving Dead Wood Body?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Poor root bone, unqualified!¡± The middle-aged man paid no heed to Fang Lin¡¯s exasperated expression and spoke directly.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin showed no signs of dismay, instead, his attention shifted towards the somewhat amiable Elder Meng Wuyou standing nearby.


    Meng Wuyou continued to smile warmly.


    Fang Lin stood there motionless, focusing on Meng Wuyou, wondering why the old man hadn¡¯t invited him over yet.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s unwillingness to leave, the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened and he snapped, ¡°What are you stalling for? Leave!¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t move, his eyes were locked onto Meng Wuyou,pletely disregarding the middle-aged man¡¯s words.


    Finally, the middle-aged man lost his temper and bellowed, ¡°Are you deaf? Leave immediately, or do you want me to throw you down the mountain?¡±


    Fang Yang, standing behind the middle-aged man, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He wished nothing more than to see Fang Lin thrown down the mountain.


    Meng Wuyou was a bit perplexed, why was the young man constantly looking at him? Was there something on his face?


    Considering this, Meng Wuyou subconsciously touched his cheek, finding nothing.


    At that moment, Fang Lin finally spoke, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting me go over?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, everyone, including the middle-aged man about to grab Fang Lin, seemed befuddled. Not only the surrounding Purple Mist Sect disciples and fellow teenagers, but even Meng Wuyou was incredulous.


    ¡°Is he mad?¡± This thought sprouted within many of them, causing their gazes to be increasingly peculiar when directed at Fang Lin.


    Meng Wuyou was amused. It was the first time he had encountered such an interesting youngster.


    Consequently, Meng Wuyou chuckled, ¡°Why should I let youe over?¡±


    Fang Lin replied seriously, ¡°Elder, haven¡¯t you noticed my talent?¡±


    Meng Wuyou jovially shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t detected any special talent in you.¡±


    With an innocent smile, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Elder, please look again, I believe you can find out.¡±


    Meng Wuyou seemed a bit helpless, but as mild-tempered as he was, he wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Young friend, I am an elder of the Pill Sect and have a way to recognize talents. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t sense any talent in pill refining from you.¡± Meng Wuyou exined.


    Meng Wuyou spoke truthfully. With just a nce, he could determine if someone possessed the talent for pill refining. He was certain that Fang Lin did not possess such a talent.


    Fang Lin exhaled a sigh, ¡°Elder, the three herbs that you brought out earlier are Cold Star Grass, Condensed Frost Flower, and Water Wood Root. I believe I named them correctly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°You can recognize these herbs?¡± Meng Wuyou queried.


    Fang Lin shyly nodded, ¡°Despite my youth, I do have some knowledge about recognizing herbs.¡±


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s interest was piqued, and he beckoned Fang Lin to his side.


    The middle-aged man, noticing this, no longer intended to drive Fang Lin away. He gave Fang Lin a second look and then continued examining the bone structure of others.


    However, due to Fang Lin¡¯s surprising words, many still kept a close eye on him, including Fang Yang.


    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s see what waves you can stir up, Fang Lin!¡± Fang Yang sneered inwardly. Although he was taken aback as Fang Lin instantly named the three herbs, he didn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin could be a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect due to this.


    Fang Lin respectfully stood before Meng Wuyou, greeting him, ¡°Disciple Fang Lin, greets Elder!¡±


    Meng Wuyou widened his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple of our Purple Mist Sect yet!¡±


    Fang Lin raised his head and spoke earnestly, ¡°With your keen discernment, surely you would let me join.¡±


    Meng Wuyou couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. He had never seen such an audacious youngster before and can¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, to enter the Pill Sect, you must possess talent in pill refining. Recognizing a few herbs is insufficient. You must demonstrate remarkable talent.¡± Meng Wuyou exined.


    After having said that, Meng Wuyou stretched out his hand, with the three herbs appearing in his palm again.


    ¡°Put your hand on them,¡± he said, even though he had little to expect from Fang Lin internally.


    The so-called talent for pill refining refers to a subtle response between the person and the herbs. If this response is present, the person is considered to possess talent in pill refining. If not, they¡¯re considered devoid of said talent.


    To Meng Wuyou¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin didn¡¯t possess such responsiveness and was thoroughly an ordinary person without a smidgen of talent.


    As to why Fang Lin recognized the three herbs in his hand, Meng Wuyou attributed it to coincidence. After all, these three herbs weremon items, and recognizing them wasn¡¯t a notable feat in itself.


    As instructed, Fang Lin ced his hand over the three herbs, his lips curving up by an indiscernible degree.


    A momentter, there was still no reaction from the herbs. Meng Wuyou smiled without a hint of disappointment. After all, he hadn¡¯t harbored any expectations from Fang Lin.


    Just when Meng Wuyou was about to speak, suddenly, the previously unresponsive herbs, as if sprang back to life and started trembling in Meng Wuyou¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Elder Meng Wuyou was enormously surprised, while Fang Lin wore a confident smile.


    Three herbs that originally withered, deprived of vitality, seemed to be revived, exuding a trace of vitality.


    It was this sliver of vitality that made the three herbs tremble.


    Meng Wuyou widened his eyes, looking at Fang Lin disbelievingly.


    The few young people behind Meng Wuyou were also stunned by this scene, they all turned to look at Fang Lin.


    A burly middle-aged man at their side also noticed the miraculous changes of these three herbs, his eyes were also full of astonishment as he cast a deeper nce at Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Fang Yang¡¯s brows also furrowed, his gaze towards Fang Lin filled with surprise.


    The most excited person had to be Meng Wuyou, being a Pill Refiner, he was well aware of what was happening at that moment.


    ¡°Reviving Dead Wood! This is the sign of a Reviving Dead Wood Body!¡± Meng Wuyou said hurriedly, his eyes were fixed on Fang Lin as if he were a rare gem.


    ¡°What a Reviving Dead Wood Body! I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a rare constitution today!¡± Meng Wuyou eximed with surprise and delight.


    At this moment, Fang Lin appeared modest and patient, not at all smug because of Meng Wuyou¡¯s praise. His face still held a faint smile, confident but not arrogant.


    Everyone around, because of Meng Wuyou¡¯s words, held Fang Lin in a new light.


    Even though they had no idea what a Reviving Dead Wood Body was, seeing Elder Meng Wuyou¡¯s excited and delighted expression, they were certain it was extraordinary.


    Meng Wuyou hurriedly said to Fang Lin, ¡°Your name is Fang Lin, right? Fang Lin, would you be willing to be my disciple in the Pill Sect?¡±


    Having said that, he anxiously looked at Fang Lin, afraid he would turn down the offer.


    Fang Lin smiled and replied, ¡°I would be honored.¡±


    Evidently, he didn¡¯t follow Fang Yang and the others here just for sightseeing. He came to join the Purple Mist Sect and to be a Purple Mist disciple.


    ¡°Great! You have the Reviving Dead Wood Body, a rarely seen talent. I believe you will achieve great things in alchemy!¡± Meng Wuyou was clearly extremely pleased as he patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    Fang Lin gave a slight scoff, he had heard such words countless times now and was long since numb to them.


    Meng Wuyou then said, ¡°Stand behind me for now, and when this is over, I will take you to the Pill Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Lin responded and immediately took his ce behind Meng Wuyou along with a few other individuals.


    These individuals were also young talents in alchemy who had caught the eye of Meng Wuyou prior to this. At the moment, they all looked at Fang Lin with a hint of envy.


    Among the crowd, the Fang Family members who failed the assessment were stunned.


    What¡¯s going on here? How did Fang Lin inexplicably be a Purple Mist Sect disciple as well?


    At this moment, those Fang Family members were beet-red, remembering their previous ridicule of Fang Lin, they wished they could bury themselves alive.


    How humiliating!


    Fang Yang stared at Fang Lin with a hint of gloom on his face.


    He could never have anticipated that Fang Lin, whom he had always looked down upon, would, like him, be a Purple Mist Sect disciple.


    ¡°Well yed, Fang Lin. I didn¡¯t realize you had a Reviving Dead Wood Body as well¡­ This time you got lucky. Entering the Purple Mist Sect might make you a disciple of the Pill Sect, but I am a disciple of the Martial Sect which is better. You¡¯re still not as good as me!¡± Fang Yang muttered under his breath, extremely annoyed at Fang Lin¡¯s new status.


    Seemingly feeling the gloomy gaze of Fang Yang, Fang Lin turned his head,ing face to face with Fang Yang¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Yang¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk, filled with an intimidating chill.


    Fang Lin sneered and paid no attention to this foolishly grinning fellow.


    The examination on both sides was still ongoing, the burly middle-aged man had found a young man with an excellent Root Bone, which caused an uproar. The scene was no less lively than when Fang Lin had drawn attention earlier.


    Fang Lin nced at that person. His features were handsome, dashing and elegant. He was indeed good looking.


    ¡°He¡¯s fairly good-looking, but a little worse than me,¡± Fang Linmented in his mind.


    However, as for that man¡¯s Root Bone talent, Fang Lin felt not the slightest surprise. To Fang Lin, such talent was nothing to be amazed at, he had seen far too many such in his past.


    Fang Lin was, in truth, not the real owner of this body. Ten days ago, Fang Lin had awakened in this unfamiliar body.


    Fang Lin remembered that he was the number one genius of the Pill Saint Pce, the youngest to ever achieve the Pill Sovereign¡¯s position. He was a legendary alchemist whose alchemical techniques were beyondprehension.


    However, when he was attempting to refine a pill that would transcend life and death, there was an ident. The Pill Furnace exploded, Fang Lin¡¯s consciousness dispersed. God knows how long after that Fang Lin awoke in this body.


    Whether by coincidence or fate, the original owner of this body was also named Fang Lin.


    He lost his once invincible Martial Arts realm and all his former glory. However, Fang Lin was not left with nothing. He still had iparable alchemical experiences and skills.


    In order to reach the peak once more, to refine that life and death transcending pill again, Fang Lin had to start over. And this Purple Mist Sect was his first stop.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Just Eating and Waiting for Death?

    <h4>Chapter 3: Just Eating and Waiting for Death?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fang Linzily leaned against a tree, half-closing his eyes as he took in the scenic view. He nibbled casually on a piece of fruit in his hand, looking quite rxed.


    At this time, Fang Lin had been an apprentice at the Purple Mist Sect for a month and had be quite familiar with its workings.


    The Purple Mist Sect was divided into two divisions: the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect. One specialized in pill refining and the other in martial arts.


    Naturally, Fang Lin belonged to the Pill Sect and was an apprentice, but not a formal disciple. He was a Pill Apprentice.


    What is a Pill Apprentice?


    In fact, every disciple that just entered the Pill Pulsar had to start as a Pill Apprentice. Only after passing the promotion examination could they be true disciples of Pill Pulsar.


    A five-year Pill Apprentice, each year there is a promotion exam. If they fail to pass for five consecutive years, they would be expelled from the Purple Mist Sect and transferred to various industries under Purple Mist Sect.


    So, every Pill Apprentice had five chances for promotion.


    If they passed the exam, they would be formal disciples and could participate in the Pill Refiner ranking examination, gaining ess to more resources and guidance from the sect.


    Since joining the sect a month ago, Fang Lin had basically done nothing other than sunbathing every day.


    Those who became Pill Apprentices on the same day as Fang Lin, all immersed themselves in the Herb Garden to learn medicinal knowledge, tirelessly. Fang Lin, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t returned to the Herb Garden since his initial visit on the first day.


    Fang Lin¡¯s unique approach had made him somewhat famous among the Three Thousand Pill Refining Apprentices, although he wasrgely subjected to ridicule and disdain. They all thought Fang Lin waszy and had no ambition, destined to be expelled from the sect.


    Fang Lin, however, was totally unconcerned. He strolled leisurely every day, often sleeping past noon.


    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Lin waszy, but rather that he had no need to study.


    Given his pill refining skills attained in his previous life, the recognition as a mere Pill Apprentice was not worth mentioning.


    As for the Herb Garden, after a single visit, Fang Lin had already recognized all the medicinal herbs, and there was no need for him to go a second time.


    As far as Fang Lin was concerned, he simply had to wait for the promotion examination.


    ¡°Fang Lin, why are you being sozy here again?¡± a clear feminine voice sounded. A girl dressed in the in clothes of a Pill Apprentice came over from behind.


    This girl, named Lu Xiaoqing, was also one of those who became a Pill Apprentice the same day as Fang Lin. She was one of the few people who had a good rtionship with Fang Lin.


    Lu Xiaoqing arrived at Fang Lin¡¯s side and stared at hiszy demeanor. She was so exasperated that she couldn¡¯t help turning red in the face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you keep on like this, you will never pass the final exam. Are you really nning to waste all your five years as a Pill Apprentice?¡± Lu Xiaoqing warned earnestly, looking dissatisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s current state.


    Watching Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s anxious face, Fang Lin found it quite amusing. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s only been a month since we joined, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡±


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaoqing felt as if she could strangle Fang Lin.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how difficult the promotion examination is? Many of us seniors have already failed two or three times. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t pass even if you had ten chances!¡± Lu Xiaoqing said, frustrated.


    Fang Lin stood up and dusted off his robe. He smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll find out during the first exam. I think it¡¯s you, little apprentice Qing, who needs to work hard. Otherwise, I might be a formal disciple while you¡¯re still an apprentice.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin in disbelief, not understanding where his confidence came from.


    Lu Xiaoqing felt helpless and somewhat disappointed with Fang Lin. Even though he had some talent, he was sockadaisical that he didn¡¯t even bother to learn about medicinal herbs, and she found it hard to believe that he could pass the exam.


    ¡°Do whatever you want; I won¡¯t bother about you anymore.¡± Lu Xiaoqing stomped her foot and left angrily.


    Fang Linughed then decided to take a nap again when he noticed Elder Meng Wuyou approaching from a distance.


    ¡°Fang Lin, your casual attitude really doesn¡¯t do justice to your Reviving Dead Wood Body!¡± The voice of Elder Meng Wuyou was filled with sighs, even though he hadn¡¯t reached Fang Lin yet.


    Fang Lin was surprised. Where exactly had he let himself go? He was so sunny and cheerful, with no signs of being listless at all.


    As Elder Meng approached, he looked at Fang Lin and felt a twinge of guilt and helplessness.


    It seemed to Elder Meng that Fang Lin was depressed. After all, Elder Meng had once thought Fang Lin was a prodigy and he had treated him in such a way. It¡¯s not surprising that Fang Lin felt cold and aloof.


    Indeed, Elder Meng thought that Fang Lin doing whatever he pleased every day showed a kind of depressed and aloof behavior.


    Initially, Meng Wuyou wanted to directly take Fang Lin to meet the Pill Sect¡¯s head elder, hoping the elder could make an exception. He hoped Fang Lin could directly be an official disciple.


    But the head elder didn¡¯t agree, saying that even if someone is exceptionally talented, exceptions shouldn¡¯t be made. Since Fang Lin is talented, starting as a Pill Apprentice would give him more opportunities to be refined.


    Meng Wuyou tried to persuade him several times, but it didn¡¯t change the result. After all, Meng Wuyou is just an ordinary elder of the Pill Sect, his status is limited, and he couldn¡¯t change the decisions made by the head elder.


    So, Meng Wuyou felt apologetic towards Fang Lin and assumed that Fang Lin felt resentment and unrest due to this situation, leading to his dispirited state.


    In all honesty, Fang Lin really didn¡¯t bother about this at all. Poor Meng Wuyou, the kind-hearted man, felt guilty towards Fang Lin and was uneasy for a whole month.


    Fang Lin cheerfully asked, ¡°Why does Elder Meng look so burdened and worried?¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s smile, Meng Wuyou felt even more guilty. He thought the boy must be in great suffering, yet he still forced a smile. How difficult it must have been for him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I know you¡¯re not satisfied, but the decisions made by the head elder¡­ I¡¯m powerless to influence. You still need to train hard to pass the examination soon and be an official disciple. Don¡¯t continue to ck off anymore,¡± said Meng Wuyou earnestly, out of fear seeing a genius like Fang Lin continue sinking this way.


    Fang Lin chuckled and replied, ¡°Elder Meng, I appreciate your concern. I don¡¯t hold any dissatisfaction in my heart for any matter, nor have I cked off. As for the examination, I have a n,¡± Fang Lin replied with a smile.


    Meng Wuyou sighed, seemingly a little irate, saying, ¡°The head elder is so envious of others¡¯ talents. How will the Pill Sect ever recover with this attitude?¡±


    Fang Lin stayed silent. He was not a fool and could hear the deep dissatisfaction towards the head elder in Meng Wuyou¡¯s words.


    ¡°Elder Meng, you should be careful with your words,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Meng Wuyou nced at Fang Lin but did not hold back, he continued, ¡°The head elder is narrow-minded. He cannot tolerate the emergence of any other talents in the Pill Sect, afraid it will threaten his position. With such shallow vision, it¡¯s no wonder that our Pill Sect¡¯s status in the Purple Mist Sect has been declining!¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Elder Meng, bearing such resentment could harm your health.¡±


    Meng Wuyou frowned at this, wondering why Fang Lin, who should be the angriest, seemed so carefree instead.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are the rare Reviving Dead Wood Body. Being a mere Pill Apprentice is beneath you. However, the rules of the Pill Sect are strict. If you¡¯re unable to pass the promotion examination within five years, even being a Reviving Dead Wood Body won¡¯t spare you from being demoted. You must grasp this opportunity and never continue this way,¡± Meng Wuyou patiently advised, having high hopes for Fang Lin¡¯s future and thereby not wanting him to continue on a downward spiral.


    Seeing the sincere expression on Meng Wuyou¡¯s face, Fang Lin stopped smiling.


    ¡°Elder Meng, rest assured, I will definitely pass the first examination,¡± Fang Lin said, his tone full of absolute confidence.


    Like Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s impression earlier, Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin surprisingly, wondering where the boy¡¯s confidence came from. This wasn¡¯t mere confidence anymore ¨C it was arrogance.


    Promoting from Pill Apprentice to official disciple wasn¡¯t as simple as eating or drinking. The difficulty was quite substantial. Of the current three thousand Pill Apprentices, most had to attempt the examination more than once. A good portion even had to take it three times.


    There were even those who failed after four attempts. The records of the Purple Mist Sect showed the fastest promotion by a genius took two attempts.


    Yet Fang Lin said he would be promoted after one attempt. Such a statement sounded preposterously arrogant andughable to anyone who heard it.


    Just when Meng Wuyou was about to sternly criticize Fang Lin for his arrogance, he heard a dull bell ringing across the entire Pill Sect.


    Upon hearing the bell, Fang Lin¡¯s face showed a hint of frustration, while Meng Wuyou said, ¡°The Pill Array ss has started. You need to hurry!¡±


    The Pill Sect holds two Pill Array sses every month, one in the middle of the month and one at the end, specifically for the three thousand Pill Apprentices.


    All Pill Apprentices must attend each ss. Anyone who dared to skip would face severe punishment. If they missed three consecutive lessons, they would be expelled from the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin had attended one session during mid-month and ended up falling asleep, providing a goodugh for many.


    To Fang Lin, such a course was utterly pointless.


    However, as the Pill Sect had strict rules, if he did not attend, the consequences would be severe.


    Fang Lin wore a bitter expression, looking pitifully at Meng Wuyou, begging, ¡°Elder, do I really have to go?¡±


    Meng Wuyou red at him and gruffly said, ¡°Absolutely, attendance ispulsory for the Pill Array lecture. If you dare to skip, I¡¯ll personally drag you there!¡±


    With a turn of his lips, all Fang Lin could do was head unwillingly in the direction of the teaching site.


    Looking at Fang Lin¡¯s swaying silhouette as he walked away, Meng Wuyou wanted to give him a p, but upon thinking of the unfair treatment Fang Lin had undergone, he could only sigh.


    Many Pill Apprentices were heading towards the Pill Array, Fang Lin arrivedte, when most of them were already there. The grand Pill Array seated many people, almost all the Pill Apprentices had arrived- Fang Lin was definitely among thest to arrive.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Snoring in Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 4: Snoring in Sleep</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fang Lin¡¯s arrival also drew the attention of some Pill Apprentices.


    ¡°Look quick, isn¡¯t that Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Even if he¡¯s incrediblyzy, he wouldn¡¯t dare miss the pill refining lecture.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,st time he fell asleep during the lecture. I wonder what ridiculous things he¡¯ll do this time.¡±


    ¡°Who cares? That guy is simply a free-loader. They say he has a Reviving Dead Wood Body. Humph! What¡¯s the use of a good talent if you don¡¯t work hard? He¡¯ll still be buried and forgotten.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin was as calm as usual, appearingpletely at ease and unaffected by the nearby ridiculing and sneeringments.


    ¡°Fang Lin, over here.¡± Lu Xiaoqing, not far away, waved to Fang Lin, signaling for him to hurry over.


    Fang Lin smiled and quickly walked over and sat down next to Lu Xiaoqing.


    Lu Xiaoqing reproached him somewhat, ¡°Why are you sote? If the lecture starts and you¡¯re not here yet, you¡¯ll be marked as absent!¡±


    Fang Linughed and said, ¡°I bumped into Elder Meng and was dyed for a while. You see, I¡¯m notte.¡±


    Before Lu Xiaoqing could say anything, a teenager next to her suddenly said: ¡°Whether youe or not doesn¡¯t really matter; you¡¯d just end up napping anyway.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin merelyughed it off and wasn¡¯t bothered, but Lu Xiaoqing was visibly upset, ring at the boy.


    ¡°Sun Hao, what is the meaning of this?¡± Lu Xiaoqing confronted the young man.


    Fang Lin, on the side, urged, ¡°Forget it, Brother Sun didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Who knew, Sun Hao didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, and instead scoffed, looking at Fang Lin disdainfully. ¡°Everyone knows that you, Fang Lin, are a worthless freeloader. Despite possessing talent, you have no ambition to better yourself. Last time, during the Pill Refining lecture, you were caught sleeping. I, Sun Hao, am ashamed to keep the samepany as you.¡±


    After saying this, he got up, walked to a remote area, and sat down.


    Lu Xiaoqing was so angry that she was speechless. Fang Lin patted her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry. Why are you so upset?¡± Fang Lin saidughingly.


    Lu Xiaoqing turned her head and stared intently at Fang Lin. ¡°Fang Lin, why don¡¯t you get angry? Are you really okay with freeloading for the rest of your life? You have such a good talent, why can¡¯t you make some progress?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s expression and knew she was truly frustrated with him.


    Fang Lin reigned in hisughter, and said with sincerity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pass the examination.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing sighed, unsure if she was more disappointed or convinced, and said nothing more.


    At this moment, a group of dozens of people walked over, all dressed as Pill Apprentices, but their mien was awe-inspiring, especially the one leading. Many Pill Apprentices revealed awe and admiration at him.


    ¡°Brother Kang, your old seats have been reserved.¡± A few Pill Apprentices wore ttering smiles, speaking to the young man withst name Kang.


    Kang Lu wore a neutral expression and slightly nodded. Then he walked to the frontmost spot in the Pill Array and sat down.


    The Pill Apprentices who came with Kang Lu also seated themselves nearby, taking up the best area in the Pill Array.


    However, none of the Pill Apprentices present showed any sign of dissatisfaction. On the contrary, many thought it was only natural.


    Becuase he is Kang Lu, it is right that he gets the best spot.


    Kang Lu was regarded as one of the most hopeful among the current Three Thousand Pill Refining Apprentices to pass the examination and be a regr apprentice. Although he failed twice before, both times he was only slightly short, especially the second time where he barely missed it.


    If not for the strict rules of the Pill Sect, Kang Lu could have been an official apprentice after the second examination.


    The third examination, which wasing soon, was almost certain to be passed by Kang Lu, so his status among the Pill Apprentices was incredibly high, with many followers.


    After Kang Lu¡¯s arrival, the originally noisy Pill Array quietened considerably, and even those who were speaking, lowered their voices, fearing to offend Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested. His slightly thin face carried a hint of austerity.


    ¡°Brother Kang, among the newly recruited Pill Apprentices, there¡¯s someone who deserves some attention,¡± someone said near Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu didn¡¯t open his eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Who?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Fang Lin. He was found to be a Reviving Dead Wood Body during the entrance examination.¡±


    Kang Lu expressed a bit of surprise and curiosity.


    Another person heard this and smiled disdainfully, saying to Kang Lu, ¡°Brother Kang, I also know about that Fang Lin. While his talent is not bad, hecks ambition. In a month since his initiation, he went to Herb Garden only once and even dozed off in the middle of the monthly lecture in the Pill Array. Such a person is not worth paying attention to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Luughed and said, ¡°So this Fang Lin is the one who slept during the Pill Refining lecture. In that case, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to him. He¡¯s of no value.¡±


    Hearing this, the others nodded, agreeing with Kang Lu¡¯s sound judgment.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    A thunderous reprimanding voice echoed, and a figure descended from the sky, standing on the towering stone tform.


    The person was d in a white gown, with flowing hair and a beautiful face. It was a woman.


    ¡°What a treat that Elder Mu Yan is giving the lecture today!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so lucky. We got to see Elder Mu Yan just a month after entering the sect, and she¡¯s as elegant and refined as the rumors say!¡±


    ¡°Although Elder Mu Yan is beautiful, she is very strict. We have to pay close attention to the lecture, or we¡¯ll get reprimanded during the Q&A.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Elder Mu Yan¡¯s face was cold, her beautiful eyes surveyed all the pill apprentices in the room.


    ¡°Very good, all three thousand disciples are present. The ss begins!¡± Elder Mu Yan said, her voice was soft, but it clearly echoed in each pill apprentice¡¯s ear.


    Upon hearing this, all three thousand disciples, including theid-back vagabond, Fang Lin, stood up and paid their respects to the four statues erected around the pill array.


    These four statues represented the four great masters who had emerged from the Pill Sect, also being the four highest achievers from the Purple Mist Sect.


    After achieving the grandmaster status, they left four legacies, sealed in the statues, for future disciples of the Pill Sect.


    However, so far, no one had been able to receive any of the legacies left by the four masters, but these four statues still stood, embodying the noble symbol of the entire Pill Sect.


    After paying their respects, the three thousand disciples sat down again to listen to Elder Mu Yan¡¯s lecture.


    Because the ss was aimed at the Pill Apprentices, Elder Mu Yan exined the knowledge of nts and herbs, rather than going deep into the intricacies of pill refining.


    Botanical knowledge is the foundation of pill refining, and even though it is basic, it is profound and far-reaching. Even aplished Pill Refiners continue to learn about it.


    The only ones who dismissed the knowledge of nts and herbs as insignificant were the shallow ones. Their mindset would restrict their aplishments in life.


    While Elder Mu Yan was stern, she was very experienced at teaching. She rifiedplex botanical knowledge in simple terms, allowing most of the Pill Apprentices present to understand.


    Lu Xiaoqing listened very seriously, holding a pen and paper, asionally jotting down Elder Mu Yan¡¯s words. There were quite a few people like her.


    Fang Lin sat there, seemingly lost in a daze, his eyes fixed on the sky.


    After a while, Fang Lin closed his eyes and started to snore.


    Fang Lin fell asleep again!


    The moment the snoring sound echoed, Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He actually fell asleep again in such an important event? Had he gone mad?


    ¡°Wake up!¡± Lu Xiaoqing promptly nudged Fang Lin, but it was already toote. The piercing snore reverberated loudly inside the quiet pill array, immediately attracting the attention of everyone including Elder Mu Yan on the stone tform.


    Elder Mu Yan¡¯s face remained emotionless, but her eyes were terrifyingly cold.


    Kang Lu nced back, a hint of disdain in his corner of his mouth.


    ¡°This Fang Lin is really helpless.¡± Sun Hao, who had mocked Fang Lin before, sneered.


    Fang Lin groggily opened his eyes, looked around, and asked Lu Xiaoqing, ¡°Is the lecture over?¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing wished she could push Fang Lin into the ground. How could he sleep through it and still ask such a foolish question?


    Lu Xiaoqing didn¡¯t dare to speak out. She wished dearly that Fang Lin would receive a severe punishment.


    Fang Lin also became aware of the situation and felt helpless.


    ¡°s, my physical body is too weak. I identally fell asleep just like that.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, immediately feeling a bone chilling gaze upon him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Elder Mu Yan¡¯s voice sounded, a hint of anger in it.


    The pill apprentices below looked at Fang Lin with a trace of schadenfreude, thinking that Fang Lin was in deep trouble.


    Last time when Fang Lin fell asleep during the pill refining lecture, he was severely reprimanded by an elder. Now he had fallen asleep again, but this time, it was during Elder Mu Yan¡¯s lecture.


    Elder Mu Yan was famously stern among the elders. Once, a pill apprentice was joking around during her lecture and had his limbs broken on the spot.


    This time, Fang Lin slept directly below her, and many disciples could already see Fang Lin¡¯s bleak oue.


    In response to Mu Yan¡¯s question, Fang Lin could only answer, ¡°Disciple Fang Lin.¡±


    Mu Yan nodded, her face suddenly turned cold, and she shouted, ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! Do you know your crime?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Mu Yan with a pitiful expression and said grievances, ¡°Disciple, what is my crime?¡±


    Mu Yan was so angry that sheughed instead, she said, ¡°You dared to sleep during my lecture. For all the years I have been teaching, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a disciple like you, and you still dare to ask ¡®what is my crime?''¡±


    Fang Lin respectfully saluted Mu Yan and said, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s not that the disciple was sleeping. After listening to the elder¡¯s lecture, the disciple was deep in thought. Please understand, Elder.¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5: Could It Be a Genius?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Could It Be a Genius?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Upon hearing what Fang Lin had to say, the expressions of the many Pill Apprentices gathered, as well as Elder Mu Yan on the stone tform, were highly astonished, all of them looking at Fang Lin as if they were looking at a monster.


    Just what kind of thick-skinned person would say something so shameless?


    Even Lu Xiaoqing, who was worried for Fang Lin, couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly at his words. For Heaven¡¯s sake, the man was clearly napping. Meditating?! His snoring had given everything away.


    Even Elder Mu Yan was so enraged that her face turned ugly. She was usually strict, but now she had to deal with Fang Lin, a man with such a nerve, who didn¡¯t hesitate to brazenly lie to her eyes. She felt nothing but displeasure towards him.


    Nheless, Fang Lin¡¯s demeanor was surprisingly calm. He faced Elder Mu Yan without a hint of guilt, and his tranquility was somewhat surprising to her.


    Despite her surprise, Elder Mu Yan had already made up her mind and said, ¡°Fang Lin, are you saying that you weren¡¯t sleeping, but were actually listening to my lecture?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Disciple was indeed attentively listening to Elder¡¯s teachings and did not lose focus even for a second.¡±


    ¡°How utterly shameless!¡± This was the thought running through the mind of every Pill Apprentice.


    The corner of Elder Mu Yan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly and she said, ¡°In that case, let me ask you a few questions based on what I just talked about. If you can answer them, I will not pursue this incident. But if you are unable to answer, I will break your limbs and deprive you of one chance to advance!¡±


    When these words were spoken, many people sympathetically looked at Fang Lin. Breaking his limbs was one thing, but depriving him of a chance to advance was a heavy punishment indeed.


    Pill Apprentices only had five years, and hence, just five chances to level up; losing one chance meant having one less opportunity.


    If Fang Lin were to be punished today, then he would only have four chances left. For a Pill Apprentice, this was undoubtedly the harshest punishment imaginable.


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face was filled with worry, she wanted to plead for Fang Lin, but considering her status as just an apprentice, how could she possibly defend Fang Lin?


    Kang Lu, sitting at the very front, had a look of anticipation on his face. It was as if he was looking forward to seeing Fang Lin¡¯s limbs broken.


    Just when everyone thought that Fang Lin would hesitate, he decisively and calmly said: ¡°Then please go ahead and ask, Elder.¡±


    ¡°This kid, it seems he has given up on himself,¡± Kang Lu shook his head slightly. It was a pity to witness such a character with the Reviving Dead Wood Body gifted with talent, making such disappointing choices.


    ¡°Fang Lin, oh Fang Lin, you¡¯ve been so close to Lu Xiaoqing recently, but I¡¯m keen to see whether Lu Xiaoqing will still want to be close to you after your limbs get broken.¡± Sun Hao looked at Fang Lin with a cruel smile on his face, and was eager to see his miserable downfall.


    Elder Mu Yan looked at Fang Lin, slightly confused. Why did it seem like he was so confident with clear eyes that showed no hint of fear? This was highly unusual.


    ¡°Listen carefully. I just mentioned the Autumn Moonwhite flower, what effects does it have?¡± Elder Mu Yan didn¡¯t think too hard, and directly asked the first question.


    Upon hearing this question, many of the Apprentices already knew the answer, as did Lu Xiaoqing, who wanted to secretly hint at the answer to Fang Lin.


    ¡°An easy question. Autumn Moonwhite is a cold-natured medicinal herb. Taking it directly can alleviate symptoms of inmmation, suppress the impetuous qi of a martial artist. However, if consumed excessively, it can cause the blood and qi of the martial artists to stagnate. Serious cases could lead to meridian damage. Autumn Moonwhite can be used to refine Autumn Dew Pill, Ice Face Pill, Mysterious Water Pill, Cold Frost Pill.¡± Fang Lin said unhurriedly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Mu Yan, along with all the Pill Apprentices in attendance, all widened their eyes, staring at Fang Lin in disbelief.


    Lu Xiaoqing looked at Fang Lin with surprise and joy; she really hadn¡¯t suspected that he could actually have wisely answered the question.


    ¡°How could he answer it? Isn¡¯t he just a useless person who eats and drinks all day? Could it be that he was actually listening to the lecture?¡± Sun Hao looked frustrated as the idea of Fang Lin being able to answer correctly never crossed his mind.


    Kang Lu had a surprised look on his face, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.


    ¡°This boy is somewhat unexpected.¡± Kang Lu said with a smile, leaving others guessing about what was going through his mind.


    The most startled among them was Elder Mu Yan. She was sure that Fang Lin was indeed napping and had not listened to her lecture. There was no doubt about that.


    However, Fang Lin had calmly answered her question, perfectly reflecting his understanding, it was truly the most wless answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elder? Did this disciple not answer correctly?¡± Fang Lin seeing Elder Mu Yan didn¡¯t say anything, asked in confusion.


    Coming back to her senses, Elder Mu Yan frowned delicately. It felt to her as though Fang Lin was deliberately trying to antagonize her.


    ¡°You answered very well, but I still have two more questions. I hope you¡¯ll continue to answer correctly, if not, my punishment for you won¡¯t change.¡± Elder Mu Yan said.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Please ask your questions, Elder.¡±


    ¡°He does not know what¡¯s good for him!¡± Many Pill Apprentices couldn¡¯t help but murmur in their hearts, thinking that Fang Lin has lost himself in his pride. Did he think that he was just lucky to answer one question correctly, now he believes he can answer everything?


    Elder Mu Yan was also a bit vexed, so she pondered a little and came up with a question that was quite challenging.


    ¡°Listen carefully, I mentioned the Heart Cleansing Pill earlier, do you know which herbs are needed to concoct it?¡± Elder Mu Yan asked.


    As she asked this question, many of the Pill Apprentices showed signs of struggling, only a small portion of them knew the answer. One of them was Kang Lu.


    This question was not something an ordinary pill apprentice could answer. The difficulty level wasparable to that of the questions in the promotion examination.


    Elder Mu Yan didn¡¯t delve into the details when he was teaching just now, and asking Fang Lin to answer this question now posed quite a deliberate challenge.


    Lu Xiaoqing wanted to help Fang Lin with the answer, but she didn¡¯t know the answer herself. After all, she had only been a disciple for a month, and this question was beyond her capability.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoqing could only hope that Fang Lin was blessed with good luck. She couldn¡¯t help him anymore.


    Fang Lin looked at Mu Yan, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°As it happens, I know the answer to this question.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s hear it.¡± Mu Yan was surprised but did not entirely believe that Fang Lin could answer the question.


    Several of the people present thought Fang Lin was putting on a brave front. How could a neophyte like him, a freeloader at that, possibly answer such a difficult question?


    Only to hear Fang Lin say, ¡°The Heart Cleansing Pill is a low-ranked Pill. To be precise, it is a low-ss human pill with the effect of calming the heart and improving temper. It¡¯s more like a tonic than a pill and has little effect on martial artists. It needs Quiet Secluded Grass, Rootless Water, and Lamp Firefly Flower to refine.¡±


    After Fang Lin¡¯s answer, the whole Pill Array fell silent. You could hear a pin drop.


    All the people present looked at Fang Lin strangely. Everyone¡¯s expression was priceless.


    Mu Yan¡¯s eyes were also full of surprise. Fang Lin¡¯s answer was as standard as it could be, but the real question was, how could he possibly know such things?


    Lu Xiaoqing opened her mouth in surprise, feeling a mixture of astonishment and joy, while Sun Hao¡¯s face was as green as if he had swallowed a rat, and it was a terrible sight.


    The expression of Kang Lu, sitting in the front, also changed, bing more solemn.


    As for the people¡¯s surprised expressions, Fang Lin didn¡¯t take them to heart.


    Are you kidding? I, Fang Lin, am a bona fide Pill Sovereign, and asking me such a simple question is an insult. If it weren¡¯t for my current circumstances, I would never stoop to answer such a question.¡±


    If it were the old Fang Lin from my previous life, I would p anyone who asked me this question, and then kick him dozens of miles away.


    As a Pill Sovereign, being asked about such trivial matters is an insult, no?


    When Fang Lin answered the question, he was quite frustrated, but when he saw the shocked and incredulous expressions of the people around him, he felt much better.


    Elder Mu Yan was finally moved. He put away his dislike for Fang Lin¡¯s selection, reced by curiosity and suspicion.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how many years have you been a disciple?¡± asked Mu Yan, unable to hold back. If he had been a disciple for three or four years, it was usible that he knew the answer to this question.


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only been a disciple for a month.¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s face froze, unable to help eximing, ¡°You¡¯ve only been a disciple for a month? How is this possible?¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Yan¡¯s words, many embarrassed disciple faces appeared below. They had been disciples for several years, but they were inferior to a new disciple who had only been there for a month. It was really humiliating.


    But it was weird, Fang Lin had only been a disciple for a month, and he had wasted most of that time, so how had he be so powerful suddenly, answering two questions in a row with no errors?


    Fang Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve only been a disciple for a month.¡±


    Mu Yan suddenly remembered. Meng Wuyou had once mentioned a new disciple named Fang Lin who had the rare Reviving Dead Wood Body. Could this be the same boy?


    Upon thinking this, Mu Yan became more astonished. Although the Reviving Dead Wood Body was rare, raising such a considerable foundation of knowledge about herbs and nts within a month of initiation wasn¡¯t like someone who was freeloading.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you surprised me. I have another question. Even if you can¡¯t answer it, I won¡¯t punish you,¡± Mu Yan said.


    Upon hearing, Lu Xiaoqing was overjoyed, and her worried heart finally rxed. She immediately gave Fang Lin a look of encouragement.


    Seeing this Suns Hao from a distance was very jealous, hating Fang Lin even more.


    ¡°Please ask, elder.¡± Fang Lin replied, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mu Yan nodded, didn¡¯t underestimate Fang Lin but directly asked, ¡°Where does the Three-leaf Morning Sun Fruit usually grow?¡±


    At this question, Kang Lu sitting in front took a veil of the look.


    Seeing his expression, a person at his side cautiously asked, ¡°Brother Kang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kang Lu replied in a low voice, ¡°I got this question wrong in thest promotion examination.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone expressed surprise.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Kang Lu’s Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 6: Kang Lu¡¯s Persuasion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Kang Lu looked upset. Last time, during the promotion exam, if he had got this question right, he would have passed. Unfortunately, he answered it wrong, missing the chance to be promoted and forced to wait for another year.


    Now, Kang Lu had fully understood the answer to the question. Still, thinking about it at this moment made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t answer this question a year ago, and there¡¯s no way Fang Lin can answer it,¡± thought Kang Lu to himself.


    With an intense gaze, Elder Mu Yan looked at Fang Lin. By asking this question, she had a probing intention. If Fang Lin couldn¡¯t answer, there wouldn¡¯t be anything wrong. After all, over 90% of the Pill Apprentices wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the question.


    But if Fang Lin answered correctly, the implications would be quite different.


    Fang Lin slightly smiled and answered, ¡°This question isn¡¯t difficult. Three-Leaf Sunflowers usually grow in warm ces with abundant sunlight, especially areas facing the sunrise. However, there are no absolute rules. As the saying goes, ¡®extremes lead to the opposite,¡¯ Three-Leaf Sunflowers that grow in extremely cold ces have even greater efficacy than those in warm ces. Moreover, the rare Four-Leaf Sunflowers are grown in extremely cold ces. Perhaps even the rarer Five-Leaf Sunflowers could also be found in such ces. But the Five-Leaf Sunflowers possess both cold and hot qualities, making them difficult for average people to handle.¡±


    As Fang Lin borated his answer, everyone looked at him as if they had seen a ghost, their expressions seemingly frozen.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face was terrible. The question he got wrong a year ago was now perfectly answered by a neer who had only joined a month ago¡ªit was like a p in his face.


    ¡°This chap is a genius! Absolutely cannot allow him to grow! Otherwise, even if I be an official disciple, I would end up under his feet!¡± Kang Lu snarled, considering Fang Lin a threat to his position.


    Others agreed after hearing his words. Fang Lin¡¯s performance was too dazzling. If this continued, Kang Lu would indeed end up under his feet, and this would inevitably affect those who followed Kang Lu.


    Elder Mu Yan, standing on the stone stage, was thrilled.


    ¡°Fang Lin possesses such impressive knowledge of nts and herbs, and also has the Reviving Dead Wood Body. He is indeed a rare genius. He is not as helpless as the rumors suggest. It¡¯s a pity to have such a genius remain as a Pill Apprentice. I must propose to the head to have Fang Lin directly promoted to official disciple. We cannot let such a talent go to waste,¡± thought Mu Yan. Her attitude towards Fang Lin changed from dislike to appreciation.


    Thinking of this, Elder Mu Yan¡¯s face broke into a rare smile. She said to Fang Lin, ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve surprised me. I won¡¯t deny it, you are a genius. With your knowledge of nts, you can surely be an official disciple within two years.¡±


    Upon hearing this, all the Pill Apprentices present gasped.


    Be an official disciple within two years? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerating? The fastest record in the Pill Sect was promotion after two exams. Could it be that Fang Lin was going to be the second fastest?


    Kang Lu¡¯s expression darkened. He had failed twice, but he was sure he would pass the third time. However, Elder Mu Yan¡¯s appraisal for Fang Lin ignited envy in him.


    Kang Lu¡¯s followers were also exchanging nces. It was clear to them that Kang Lu was not in a good mood right now.


    However, it was understandable. Among the Pill Apprentices, Kang Lu has been the top talent in both name and status.


    But now, out of the blue,es Fang Lin¡ªan exceptional talent with vast knowledge of nts and herbs who has only been in the sect for a month. Add his rare Reviving Dead Wood Body, and he is destined to surpass Kang Lu.


    But how could Kang Lu willingly lose his current status and reputation? He¡¯s the top talent among the Pill Apprentices, and even among the formal disciples, he had established connections,ying a solid foundation for his smooth progress once he bes a formal disciple.


    But if Fang Lin continued to outshine others as he did now, who would still pay attention to him, Kang Lu? Who would still consider him the top talent among the Pill Apprentices?


    Kang Lu could not tolerate this; he wanted to maintain his position. Everything that he had nned must not be affected.


    Regarding Elder Mu Yan¡¯s appreciation, Fang Lin was humble, saying, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Elder. I just know a bit more about nts and herbs.¡±


    Elder Mu Yan replied seriously, ¡°I heard that you have a Reviving Dead Wood Body and such solid knowledge of nts and herbs, which makes you a real genius. But don¡¯t be too proud orcent. Pride is the biggest enemy in the art of Pill Refining. Always remember that.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder. I will remember it.¡±


    Fang Lin respected Elder Mu Yan to some extent. Although she was a bit rigid and stern, she genuinely cared for the Pill Apprentices and was dedicated to teaching, which made Fang Lin admire her.


    Even though Fang Lin was a revered Pill Sovereign in his past life, he wasn¡¯t arrogantly dismissive towards others like those young geniuses. Instead, Fang Lin was never prideful or arrogant, and he would respect someone from his heart if he found them to be respectable.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s humble reaction, Elder Mu Yan was even more satisfied. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s lesson. Make sure to review what I¡¯ve taught today and do not ck.¡±


    With the end of the lecture, Elder Mu Yan left, with three thousand Pill Apprentices following, leaving the Pill Array.


    However, many of them came forward to converse with Fang Lin as they left, their words carrying a hint of friendship.


    These Pill Apprentices were not fools. They saw Fang Lin¡¯s impressive performance and Elder Mu Yan¡¯s appreciation for him. They naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to establish a rtionship with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t cold towards them but wasn¡¯t too warm either. He had a brief conversation with these Pill Apprentices.


    ¡°Fang Lin, wait a moment.¡± A Pill Apprentice stopped Fang Lin, politely saying.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t recognize this person, but someone by his side said, ¡°He¡¯s from Kang Lu¡¯s entourage.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face revealed confusion as he asked, ¡°Who is Kang Lu?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expressions froze, with many of them twitching at the corners of their mouths in disbelief.


    Even Lu Xiaoqing, standing beside Fang Lin, couldn¡¯t hide a look of helplessness on her face and silently berated Fang Lin for his idiocy.


    Meanwhile, the young man who was blocking Fang Lin¡¯s path wore an embarrassing face and became almost frantic inside.


    Was this guy ying dumb, or did he really not know who Kang Lu was?


    Looking at everyone¡¯s reaction, Fang Lin felt more innocent: why wouldn¡¯t he know who Kang Lu was?


    The man stared nkly for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Kang Lu wants to speak with you.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at him and asked seriously, ¡°Can you tell me who Kang Lu is exactly?¡±


    The man almost cursed out loud. Was this person taking pretending to be ignorant too far?


    However, since Kang Lu had previously instructed him to bring Fang Lin over, the man could onlyugh awkwardly and say, ¡°Brother Kang Lu is a distinguished figure among us Pill Apprentices.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing whispered in Fang Lin¡¯s ear, ¡°That Kang Lu is quite powerful. It¡¯s said that he will be a formal disciple in the next assessment. Be careful around him since we don¡¯t know what he wants.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said to the man, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Kang Lu and have nothing much to discuss.¡±


    Having said that, he tried to leave.


    ¡°Brother Fang Lin, are you still not persuaded?¡± At that moment, Kang Lu arrived with a group of people not far away. His voice echoed in the air, clear and hearty.


    Fang Lin turned around, his gaze meeting Kang Lu¡¯s as his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°This man harbors ill will towards me,¡± Fang Lin thought.


    Despite Kang Lu¡¯s best efforts to hide it, Fang Lin, as a former Pill Sovereign, was not fooled. His intensive scrutiny allowed him to see through Kang Lu¡¯s pretense.


    The Pill Apprentices around Fang Lin all bowed respectfully to Kang Lu, including Lu Xiaoqing, who seemed to hold him in awe.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Kang Lu?¡± asked Fang Lin.


    A fleeting look of annoyance crossed Kang Lu¡¯s eyes. Other Pill Apprentices addressed him as their elder brother, but this man dared to call him by name without any form of respect. What did this mean?


    However, Kang Lu kept hisposure and said with a smile, ¡°It seems the younger brother knows very little about me. I am Kang Lu. After watching you at the Pill Array today, I must say, I am impressed.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Thank you for your remarks, Elder Brother Kang. But if you have no other business with me, I will return to sleep.¡±


    Everyone present broke into a cold sweat. This Fang Lin was indeed an oddball. From the looks of it, Kang Lu clearly intended to befriend him, yet he was thinking about returning to his room to sleep.


    Even Kang Lu, who was normally veryposed, was on the verge of losing his temper.


    ¡°This ce is too noisy. How about we go to the Azure Moon Pavilion for a quieter chat?¡± Kang Lu tried his best to make himself appear friendlier.


    To his surprise, Fang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not. If there¡¯s anything, you can say it here.¡±


    Kang Lu felt like pping Fang Lin away out of irritation. He felt like he was burning his face with cold derision.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be frank. Brother Fang Lin, you are terrifically skilled, and you have a bright future in pill refining. But as Pill Refiners, we can¡¯t ignore our martial arts cultivation. It seems you are only at the second level of Human Origin. I have a Soothing Pill here that can help you break through to the third level. I hope you won¡¯t decline and ept my goodwill,¡± said Kang Lu as he pulled out a jade bottle.


    Upon hearing this, envy shed across the faces of the crowd. This was a Soothing Pill! Consuming one could elerate the cultivation speed by one to two times. Among the Pill Apprentices, no one could refine such a pill. Only formal disciples could do it.


    Kang Lu was willing to offer such a precious pill to win Fang Lin over, demonstrating that he valued him highly.


    If Fang Lin epted this Soothing Pill, he would indeed be a follower of Kang Lu, no matter how gifted he was.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Suppression by the Chief

    <h4>Chapter 7: Suppression by the Chief</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    To take it, or not to take it? That was the question facing Fang Lin right now.


    Everyone present was watching Fang Lin, waiting for his response.


    Kang Lu wore a benign expression, yet his mind was scoffing: ¡°Even if you Fang Lin are a genius, once you take this Soothing Pill of mine, you¡¯ll be mine. Regardless of how outshining you be in the future, you will ultimately be under my control.¡±


    Kang Lu believed, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of the Soothing Pill.


    Fang Lin nced at the bottle in Kang¡¯s hand, only to shake his head subtly, and said in a faint voice: ¡°Brother Kang, your kindness is appreciated, but I cannot ept this Soothing Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many people thought that Fang Lin was foolish. This was the Soothing Pill we¡¯re talking about! What Pill Apprentice had the right to even get such a pill? He¡¯s turning down a **** Soothing Pill?


    Some quietly nodded in approval, thinking that Fang Lin was not foolish. If he really took this Soothing Pill, he would be ying right into Kang Lu¡¯s trap.


    Seeing Fang Lin refuse, Kang Lu¡¯s demeanor stiffened. Just as he was about to speak, the young man next to him couldn¡¯t resist interfered: ¡°Fang Lin, what do you mean by this? You even dare to refuse the pill offered by Brother Kang? You¡¯re really ungrateful!¡±


    Fang Lin just smiled, expressing no anger, responding: ¡°Your grievances against me are misced, brother. It¡¯s not that I Fang Lin am ungrateful, but that Brother Kang¡¯s goodwill is too overwhelming. My feeble frame might not be able to bear it.¡±


    His response was soft yet assertive, making his rejection clear. Kang Lu naturally got the message.


    The smile on Kang Lu¡¯s face gradually disappeared, only to be reced by a cold demeanor.


    ¡°Fang Lin, think it over, will you take this Soothing Pill, or not?¡± Kang Lu said coldly, his words carrying a subtle threat.


    Fang Lin was still all smiles, seemingly oblivious to the threat in Kang¡¯s words, replied: ¡°Brother Kang, shouldn¡¯t this be considered as putting me in a difficult situation? I absolutely can¡¯t ept this Soothing Pill. You better keep it for your own use.¡±


    Kang Lu¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smirk, nodded, and put away the bottle.


    ¡°Brother Kang, this guy is ungrateful, shall we teach him a lesson?¡± spoke the young man who hadmented earlier, looking to impress Kang Lu.


    Upon hearing this, many people quickly distanced themselves from Fang Lin, afraid of the iing storm. Only Lu Xiaoqing stayed by Fang Lin¡¯s side, her face filled with worry and apprehension, but she did not leave.


    ¡°Brother Kang, what do you intend to do? This is the Pill Array, the statues of the Four Saints of Pill Sect are here. You wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything inappropriate, right?¡± Lu Xiaoqing said indignantly.


    Fang Lin was touched to see this youngdy standing up for him at this moment.


    Kang Lu nced at Lu Xiaoqing, his ominous gaze filled her with increased fear.


    However, Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s words were effective. After all, Kang Lu dared not make a scene at the Pill Array, as it was easy to be used against himter, leading to troubles.


    Thereupon, Kang Lu coldly smiled at Fang Lin and said: ¡°You rejected me today, I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Having said that, he turned and left. The followers of Kang Lu also left after ring at Fang Lin harshly.


    Those Pill Apprentices who originally wanted to get close to Fang Lin quickly dispersed as well, no longer engaging in any conversation with Fang Lin, not wanting to have any association with him.


    Are you kidding? Fang Lin has offended Kang Lu today. Who knows how Kang Lu will suppress Fang Lin in the future. If they associate with Fang Lin, wouldn¡¯t that mean they are opposing Kang Lu?


    Soon, those Pill Apprentices who were initially surrounding Fang Lin left in a blink of an eye, leaving only Lu Xiaoqing behind.


    Lu Xiaoqing showed a disdainful face towards those who left hastily, but the thought of Fang Lin crossing Kang Lu today made her heart heavy again.


    Fang Lin sported a smile, gently scratched Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Stop frowning, the sky is not going to fall.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing was irritated seeing Fang Lin¡¯s smile, and asked: ¡°Can you stillugh now? Do you know what happens when you offend Kang Lu?¡±


    Fang Lin asked curiously: ¡°What will happen?¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing rolled her eyes at Fang Lin and said: ¡°I heard from a senior sister, someone offended Kang Lu in the past and was suppressed by Kang to the point he couldn¡¯t even participate in the exam. You have just joined, and have offended him already. I really don¡¯t know how you will manage in the future.¡±


    Fang Lin noticed Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s worry, he gently patted her shoulder, and saidughingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, anyway the one who offended him was me. I am not worried, so you also should not worry for me.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing stomped her foot, pushed Fang Lin¡¯s hand away, and retorted indignantly: ¡°Who¡¯s worrying for you? I can¡¯t be bothered about you!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Xiaoqing quickly walked away.


    Fang Lin smiled helplessly, but there was a touch of coldness in his smile.


    ¡°Indeed, things cannot stay calm.¡± Fang Lin stretchedzily, and headed to his residence.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At Pill Sect, in Heaven Sun Hall.


    The Heaven Sun Hall, exceptionally magnificent, stood at the very peak of a mountain, majestic and grand.


    At this moment, Elder Mu Yan in his green robe stood silently in the hall. At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man with a stern face was sitting upright.


    Meng Wuyou was also present, standing to one side, calm andposed.


    Mu Yan bowed to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Sect Master, today in Pill Array, I saw that Fang Lin is indeed a natural talent. His status as a Pill Apprentice is far too wasteful. I hope the Sect Master can make an exception and promote Fang Lin to a full disciple.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Wuyou¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at Mu Yan with surprise and joy.


    Mu Yan nodded slightly at Meng Wuyou in response.


    The middle-aged man, upon hearing this, remained impassive, coolly saying, ¡°The rules of the Pill Sect are never to be broken.¡±


    Mu Yan frowned, saying, ¡°Fang Lin has exceptional talent that can be put to great use. His achievements are sure to surpass ours. Promoting him sooner will allow the Pill Sect to have apetent Pill Refiner sooner.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Mu Yan, his voice still cold, and said, ¡°Mu Yan, aren¡¯t you being overly positive?¡±


    Mu Yan responded strongly, saying, ¡°I am not exaggerating in the slightest. The value of Fang Lin is not inferior to that of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect.¡±


    The middle-aged man showed a light smile, and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, none of them were promoted against the convention.¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s expression turned rigid, and Meng Wuyou beside him quietly sighed in his heart.


    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°While it¡¯s true that Fang Lin may be gifted, all prodigies need training and trials. Moreover, the rules of the Pill Sect should not be broken. Let him endure more hardships among the other Pill Apprentices.¡±


    Mu Yan opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Leaving Heaven Sun Hall, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan walked together with gloomy countenances.


    ¡°If the leader is this shortsighted, when will our Pill Sect ever flourish!¡± Meng Wuyou said angrily.


    Mu Yan also wore a displeased frown, showing clear dissatisfaction with the leader¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. We can only look to Fang Lin himself. If he shows potential that surpasses the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, the leader will hopefully stop suppressing him,¡± Mu Yan suggested.


    Meng Wuyou furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°And what if the leader still wants to keep him down?¡±


    Mu Yan, showing an air of determination, replied, ¡°We will have no choice but to request the Sect Master to intervene.¡±


    Meng Wuyou nodded and said, ¡°That really may be the only way forward. s, it¡¯s a shame about Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A month had passed since the Pill Array lecture, and Kang Lu indeed took action during this time.


    He arranged for several people to guard the necessary route to the Herb Garden, prepared to stop Fang Lin from entering as soon as he appeared.


    Kang Lu¡¯s idea was straightforward: by denying Fang Lin ess to the Herb Garden, Fang Lin would be deprived of learning about more herbs, which would prevent him from passing the uing examination.


    However, Kang Lu¡¯s subordinates waited for a full month without catching sight of Fang Lin.


    It turned out that Fang Lin had not thought about going to the Herb Garden at all. Except for his attendance at the Pill Array lectures during the middle and end of the month, Fang Lin had hardly left his home. Although Kang Lu¡¯s idea was good, it resulted in nothing.


    Inside the wooden house, Fang Lin was seated cross-legged, his eyes tightly shut, and beads of sweat on his forehead.


    After a long while, Fang Lin opened his eyes, showing weariness and helplessness.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not working. My root bone is too inferior, and half of the 72 meridians are blocked. With no pills to aid me, these blocks are impossible to clear,¡± Fang Lin sighed bitterly.


    During his first two months after joining, Fang Lin might seem idle and indifferent to making progress, but, in fact, he had been constantly trying to unblock the 72 meridians in his body to improve his root bone qualifications.


    However, his current level was too low, only at the second level of Human Origin, his inner strength was insufficient, and he was unable to unblock the blocked meridians.


    There were ways to remedy this, but it would require the aid of pills. At the moment, Fang Lin was only a Pill Apprentice, and he didn¡¯t qualify to refine pills.


    Without pills, and relying solely on his own strength, it would take him eight to ten years to unblock the blocked meridians. But how could Fang Lin possibly spend eight to ten years just to unblock his meridians?


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to find a way to produce a batch of pills.¡± Fang Lin secretly decided, already on the verge of making a decision to refine pills.


    Nevertheless, the rules of the Pill Sect were strict. Pill Apprentices mainly learned about nts and didn¡¯t qualify to refine pills. They had no ess to the Pill Furnace. Only official disciples were allowed to refine pills.


    With all his skills, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t use them due to thisck of opportunity to refine pills. This was indeed a vexing situation.


    Suddenly one day, Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing, and the other new disciples who joined the Pill Sect on the same day were all summoned.


    They stood inside the Pill Array, a total of nine people, including Fang Lin.


    In front of them was a short-figured elder with his hands behind his back, an impatient look on his face.


    ¡°You nine, listen up. There will be official disciplesing soon to choose their Pill Apprentices. Each of you will apany and learn from an official disciple for six months. This is a rare opportunity, so make sure to learn and observe well, understand?¡± the small elderly figure shouted.


    Apart from Fang Lin, the other eight all looked excited at the news.


    Despite his calm appearance, Fang Lin was quietly anticipating the asion.


    ¡°If I can get close to an official disciple, I might get the chance to refine pills,¡± Fang Lin whispered to himself.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Xu Shangao

    <h4>Chapter 8: Xu Shangao</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Not long after, more than a dozen young men and women, dressed in white pill refining robes and chatting delightedly, gathered at the pill array.


    Besides Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing and a few other Pill Apprentice Disciples looked at them with awe and admiration.


    ¡°Elder Sun, we¡¯re here.¡± Among them, a young man respectfully greeted the short old man.


    The short elder nodded at them, pointed towards Fang Lin and his group, and said, ¡°These are the newly recruited pill apprentices this year. You can choose your desired apprentice.¡±


    With that, he turned his back and walked away.


    The official disciples riveted their gazes at Fang Lin and the others, scrutinizing them one by one.


    Suddenly, besides Fang Lin, the other eight became nervous. After all, standing before them were the official disciples who were of a higher rank than them, the pill apprentices.


    Fang Lin, however, looked calm. As others were observing him, he also returned their inspection without restraint.


    Soon, Fang Lin noticed that many of them, both intentionally and unintentionally, nced at him, their eyes seemingly filled with mockery.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Fang Lin wondered inwardly. Although he was more handsome than the others, he didn¡¯t expect to attract such attention.


    The leading young man smiled mysteriously, and after throwing intentional nces at Fang Lin, he ended up choosing another young boy.


    Immediately, the chosen boy looked happily surprised and promptly bowed with respect towards the young man.


    The others watched him with envy. That young man obviously held a remarkable status among the formal disciples. Being chosen by him was an honor.


    ¡°I choose him.¡±


    Another young boy was selected.


    ¡°You, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯lle with me.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One by one, the Pill Apprentice Disciples were selected by the official disciples. Even Lu Xiaoqing was selected by a beautiful woman.


    Only Fang Lin remained, standing alone without being chosen by anyone.


    Curiously, it seemed that the formal disciples were initially interested in Fang Lin, but in the end, none of them chose him.


    Fang Lin felt depressed. Was he really that bad?


    But Fang Lin decided the problem must lie with the official disciples; they must be blind. Yes, that must be it.


    The short elder observing from a distance shook his head andughed coldly, whispering to himself, ¡°This Fang Lin somehow offended Kang Lu and still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Many of the official disciples stood there, making fun of Fang Lin.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care. If they didn¡¯t want him, that was fine. He¡¯d figure out another way.


    At this moment, the leading young man suddenly asked Fang Lin, ¡°Are you wondering why none of us chose you?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, looking confused, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you choose me? Didn¡¯t you hear that I possess the Reviving Dead Wood Body?¡±


    All the official disciples were rendered speechless. This Fang Lin dared to shamelessly rmend himself.


    The leading young man chuckled coldly, saying, ¡°What difference does it make if we knew? Someone warned us not to choose you earlier. If you don¡¯t want to have a hard time in the future at the Purple Mist Sect, you should consider your next steps.¡±


    After hearing this, Fang Lin could guess who was behind this. It was the work of Kang Lu.


    The fact that Kang Lu was able to orchestrate this left Fang Lin surprised.


    ¡°Fang Lin, in the Purple Mist Sect, especially in the Pill Sect, without connections, it¡¯s hard to get anything done. Regardless of your unique ability, you need to obey the rules. Don¡¯t act so arrogant.¡± The leading young man added with a tone of mockery and contempt.


    Fang Lin remained unfazed, amused and asked, ¡°May I ask for your esteemed name, brother?¡±


    The young man merely grunted but still replied, ¡°Knowing won¡¯t do you any harm. My name is Shen Fu.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and muttered to himself, ¡°Shen Fu? That name doesn¡¯t sound like a good person.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at Fang Lin as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Shen Fu¡¯s face darkened and he was about to p Fang Lin.


    ¡°Ahem, this is a sacred area for refining pills. All should take care with their words and actions.¡± At that moment, the short elder coughed and warned from a distance.


    Shen Fu hesitated but in the end, he didn¡¯t make a move.


    Fang Lin kept smiling as if he had anticipated that Shen Fu wouldn¡¯t actually hit him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re just pathetic, being unaware of your own situation. Kang Lu could defeat you without needing my help.¡± Shen Fu snarled at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just the kind of person who doesn¡¯t scare easily. Your threats won¡¯t work.¡±


    Shen Fu sneered and no longer wasted his time arguing with Fang Lin; he was ready to leave with the other disciples.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Elder Brother Shen.¡± At this moment, a slightly timid voice sounded.


    Shen Fu halted his footsteps, turned around, and immediately said with a smile, ¡°So, it¡¯s Younger Brother Xu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    The youth surnamed Xu wasn¡¯t particrly attractive. Although he was a regr disciple too, the looks other people gave him made it obvious that he held no significant status among the regr disciples.


    The youth named Xu hesitated for a moment, pointed at Fang Lin, and said, ¡°I want to choose him as my Pill Apprentice.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was secretly pleased, but he didn¡¯t show any reaction. The other regr disciples in the room, however, slightly furrowed their brows.


    Shen Fu coldly nced at the youth surnamed Xu and said, ¡°Xu, what do you mean by this?¡±


    The youth named Xu bowed his head slightly, weakly saying, ¡°I¡¯ve recently been busy with pill refining. I need a Pill Apprentice to assist me, I hope you would allow it.¡±


    Shen Fu was displeased internally and was about to object, but then thought better of it. This Xu Shangao was also an unpopr guy, even among the regr disciples he ranked at the bottom. Allowing Fang Lin to follow this guy, he wouldn¡¯t learn much of anything.


    Moreover, if no one ended up choosing Fang Lin, covering up their plot to suppress Fang Lin by siding with Kang Lu would be difficult, so he might as well let Xu Shangao have his way.


    With that in mind, Shen Fu gave a thin smile, patted Xu Shangao on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Since Younger Brother Xu needs help, then, by all means, take Fang Lin with you. Make sure to temper this young man¡¯s edge and don¡¯t embarrass us, the regr disciples.¡±


    A forced smile appeared on Xu Shangao¡¯s face as he nodded repeatedly at Shen Fu.


    Shen Fu nced at Fang Lin once more, snorted coldly, then left with the other regr disciples.


    As Lu Xiaoqing left with the beautiful woman, she shed a smile at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin also smiled back at her.


    ¡°Brother Fang,e with me,¡± Xu Shangao told Fang Lin. His words didn¡¯t carry the haughtiness usually associated with a regr disciple, and he came across as very amiable.


    Fang Lin studied Xu Shangao, who looked like he was in his early twenties, made a in impression, and had an air of mncholy about him.


    ¡°Brother Fang, what is it?¡± Xu Shangao asked, puzzled as he saw Fang Lin staring at him.


    Fang Lin looked serious and asked, ¡°Elder Brother Xu, why did you choose me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering that hypocrite, Shen Fu?¡±


    Hearing that Fang Lin actually referred to Shen Fu as a hypocrite, Xu Shangao was startled. He looked around and saw that Shen Fu and others had already walked far away and probably couldn¡¯t hear him. Xu Shangao let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How dare you speak like that? Shen Fu is no easy person to deal with,¡± Xu Shangao said, slightly reprimanding.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a hypocrite?¡±


    Xu Shangao was speechless; he decided to drop the subject.


    Xu Shangao sighed, ¡°I chose you simply because you looked so pitiful. But following me, you won¡¯t learn much. Among the regr disciples, I am the bottom rung.¡±


    Fang Lin merely shrugged off his words, patted Xu Shangao on the shoulder, and said with a grin, ¡°The fact that you can recognize your own situation is priceless.¡±


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin oddly; it was quite strange for a Pill Apprentice to pat the shoulder of a regr disciple and tell him these things.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I have to get back to pill refining,¡± Xu Shangao decided not to overthink the matter. He then led Fang Lin away from the Pill Array and towards the living quarters meant for regr disciples.


    During their journey, Fang Lin inquired about several matters concerning the regr disciples and learned quite a bit of information.


    As it turned out, even among the regr disciples, there were distinctions of upper, middle, and lower ss disciples, and each category was well defined.


    Regr disciples like Xu Shangao belonged to the lowest ss, while people like Shen Fu were considered upper-ss disciples.


    Above the upper-ss disciples, there were True Disciples, who had an extraordinary status. The Pill Sect had only three True Disciples in total.


    Not only was Xu Shangao a lower-ss disciple, but among the lower ss disciples as well, he wasn¡¯t held in very high regard ¨C not many people respected him.


    Arriving at the small courtyard where Xu Shangao lived, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but marvel. A regr disciple was truly different ¨C the living conditions were iparable. There was even an independent little courtyard. Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but envy him.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯t big, but quite a few medicinal herbs were nted there. Stepping into the yard, there was a distinctive smell of herbs.


    Fang Lin swept a nce and memorized all the herbs that were nted. He looked at Xu Shangao with newfound admiration.


    ¡°This guy may be a loser, but he does have some skills in growing herbs,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    The herbs in the yard were all grown quite nicely, clearly showing that Xu Shangao had put a lot of effort into them.


    Seeing Fang Lin observing the herbs in the yard, Xu Shangao smiled and said, ¡°I nted all of these herbs myself. You can look, but don¡¯t damage anything.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Even if they get damaged, it¡¯s no big deal. I have the Reviving Dead Wood Body and he herbs can simply grow back.¡±


    Xu Shangao was left speechless, although what Fang Lin said was true. The Reviving Dead Wood Body indeed had a unique effect on herbs.


    ¡°I have to refine pills. Stay in the yard for a while and don¡¯t enter the house to disturb me,¡± Xu Shangao told Fang Lin as a reminder.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Fang Lin responded. Xu Shangao nodded then walked inside the house.


    Fang Lin was left alone in the yard, looking around aimlessly. Soon, there was a loud bang from the house. When Fang Lin turned to look, he saw Xu Shangao emerge from the house, his face ckened with soot.


    ¡°Elder Brother Xu, what happened to you? Why do you look so dreadful?¡± Fang Lin burst intoughter, poking fun at Xu Shangao.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Pointing Through the Maze

    <h4>Chapter 9: Pointing Through the Maze</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    There was no need for Fang Lin to ask. He fully knew that Xu Shangao had a mishap during the pill refining process.


    When Fang Lin first touched upon pill refining in his past life, he would often have his pill furnace explode. But he soon mastered the technique and had not experienced such incidents ever since.


    With a scorched ck face, Xu Shangao returned to the courtyard and paid no mind to the chuckling Fang Lin. His face was filled with frustration and vexation.


    ¡°Brother Xu, perhaps you should clean your face first,¡± Fang Lin suggested after hisughing fit.


    Xu Shangao sighed. After washing his face, he prepared to return to the Pill Refining Room.


    This time, Fang Lin followed him in. Xu Shangao did not stop him. After all, there were no secrets in the pill room.


    ¡°Brother Xu, why is your pill furnace so poor?¡± Fang Lin nced at the ck pill furnace inside the room andmented curiously.


    Xu Shangao was startled and asked, ¡°What do you know about the quality of a pill furnace? Although mine is average, at least it shows resilience, surviving explosions.


    Fang Lin was left speechless. From his perspective, this ck pill furnace was inferior. Besides its firm endurance, it had no distinctive properties.


    Though, it¡¯s not surprising. As Xu Shangao was just an inferior disciple, naturally, the pill furnace he could use would not be of premium quality.


    The pill furnace was still emitting a trace of ck smoke. The acrid smell of medicine lingered in the pill room and was somewhat pungent.


    Fang Lin slightly twitched his nose, distinguishing among the variety of herbs from the burnt smell. He also understood what Xu Shangao was attempting to refine just now.


    With a gloomy face, Xu Shangao cleared up the residues inside the pill furnace and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Brother Xu, why are you so downcast? Isn¡¯t it just a failed pill refining? If it doesn¡¯t work out, just try again.¡± Fang Lin who could not stand it, advised.


    Xu Shangao shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°But I¡¯ve failed many times. I simply can¡¯t refine the Heart Cleansing Pill.¡±


    Fang Lin grinned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Heart Cleansing Pill? If you can¡¯t refine it, then just forget it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Xu Shangao sighed. ¡°As formal disciples, we have to undergo an evaluation every month. This month¡¯s topic is refining the Heart Cleansing Pill. If I can¡¯t refine it, I¡¯ll fail the evaluation.¡±


    Fang Lin was puzzled and asked, ¡°And if you fail, then what?¡±


    ¡°Fail? If I fail, I¡¯ll have less time to study at the Pill Forest Academy next month, and the gap between me and the other disciples will keep getting bigger,¡± Xumented.


    ¡°What exactly is the Pill Forest Academy?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Xu Shangao was filled with the urge to cry. At a moment of such low spirits, Fang Lin just kept asking more questions. Shouldn¡¯t he beforting him instead of getting off topic?


    Fang Lin realized he was asking too many questions. He patted Xu Shangao¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Brother Xu, you have to be realistic. Even if you go to the Pill Forest Academy, there will be a gap between you and the other formal disciples.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Xu Shangao regretted his decision. He felt he shouldn¡¯t have chosen Fang Lin as his Pill Apprentice. Did hee just to demoralize him?


    Seeing Xu Shangao¡¯s gloomy and sorrowful expression, Fang Lin stopped joking. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the month yet. Maybe you¡¯ll seed next time.¡±


    Xu Shiagao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. I¡¯ve tried refining the Heart Cleansing Pill five times now. I¡¯ve failed at this step each time and I don¡¯t even know what the problem is.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask someone else?¡± suggested Fang Lin.


    Xu Shangao gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°Most of the formal disciples arepetitors, who would tell me?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. That made sense.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to tell you these things. Help me get these medicinal materials. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t recognize, ask me,¡± Xu Shangao passed a pill form to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin took the pill form. After a quick nce, he saw that all the herbs required for refining the Heart Cleansing Pill were in the yard.


    Within a moment, Fang Lin had all the herbs ready.


    Xu Shangao was somewhat surprised by Fang Lin¡¯s efficiency, but didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    ¡°You might as well stay here and watch since you¡¯re going to refine the pills in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t ask Fang Lin to leave, instead, let him stay in the pill room to observe the refining process.


    Fang Lin simply sat on a stool in the corner, calmly watching Xu Shangao¡¯s pill refining.


    Xu Shangaoposed himself, withdrawing the gloomy look from his face. He pped the pill furnace, and a me immediately rose up inside.


    General pill refining required fire. Xu Shangao, a pill refiner at his level, used ordinary mes that were hotter than regr mes.


    The pill furnace gradually heated up, and the entire pill refining room warmed up.


    Fang Lin found it amusing to look at Xu Shangao¡¯s stern expression. It didn¡¯t seem like he was refining pills, more like he was preparing for a heroic death.


    With the pill furnace heated, it was time to put various herbs into it.


    Xu Shangao slowly threw the herbs into the furnace, causing Fang Lin to squint his eyes. A smile soon appeared on his face.


    ¡°So this is the problem,¡± Fang Lin said softly, having realized why Xu Shangao was unable to sessfully refine the pill every time.


    Fang Lin knew Xu Shangao would fail again this time but decided to remain silent, quietly watching him.


    As expected, a rumbling and dull noise sounded shortly after all the herbs were thrown into the pill furnace.


    Upon hearing this sound, disappointment filled Xu Shangao¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the me inside the pill furnace was instantly extinguished, followed by arge puff of ck smoke, which smeared Xu Shangao¡¯s face with soot.


    Fang Lin wanted to burst outughing, but considering Xu Shangao¡¯s mood at the moment, he held back.


    Xu Shangao was indeed upset, but he had anticipated his failure, so he seemed rather calm.


    Without saying a word, Xu Shangao silently cleaned up the residue inside the pill furnace.


    Fang Lin also kept quiet, quietly left the Pill Refining Room, prepared the herbs for refining the Heart Cleansing Pill again, and returned to the Pill Refining Room.


    As Xu Shangao sat dejected in the corner, Fang Lin put the herbs aside and said, ¡°Xu, try again. Maybe this is the one.¡±


    Xu Shangao shook his head and replied, ¡°No, it would be a waste of herbs.¡±


    Fang Lin said with a twinkling smile, ¡°Xu, as a Pill Refiner, how can you speak of giving up so easily? If you are disheartened after a few failures, should all those Pill Refiners who have failed hundreds, even thousands of times throw themselves into the river?¡±


    At Fang Lin¡¯s words, Xu Shangao seemed slightly dazed.


    Fang Lin continued, ¡°Pill Refining involves continuous failures, but as long as you seed once, all your previous failures are worth it. Don¡¯t you want the other official disciples to see you in a new light, Xu?¡±


    As Fang Lin uttered these words, his thoughts inadvertently drifted back to his first experiences at Pill Saint Pce, prompting a sigh of nostalgia.


    On hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, the despair and despondency in Xu Shangao¡¯s eyes gradually faded as he rose to his feet again.


    ¡°Fang, I would never have thought that despite being a Pill Apprentice, you put an official disciple like me to shame. You¡¯re right. As a Pill Refiner, I should not fear failure. I still have a chance. I¡¯ll make those who have looked down upon me see me in a new light!¡± Xu Shangao dered defiantly.


    Fang Lin looked at him approvingly. Xu Shangao mightck talent, good looks and Root Bone, but he did have the spirit of a Pill Refiner, which Fang Lin thought wasmendable.


    Regaining hisposure, Xu Shangao returned to the pill furnace. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    ¡°Fang, do you think I can seed?¡± Xu asked abruptly.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Xu Shangao smiled back, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your luck.¡±


    When he began refining the pill again, Xu Shangao looked extremely serious, staring unblinkingly at the pill furnace.


    When it was time to add the herbs, Fang Lin suggested, ¡°Xu, perhaps if you put the Green Bright Grass in first and add the Heart Flowerst, the results might be better.¡±


    Xu Shangao paused, looked at Fang Lin with furrowed brows, hesitated for a moment, and then gritted his teeth and followed Fang Lin¡¯s suggestion.


    He first put in the Green Bright Grass, followed by the rest of the herbs, and finally, the pink Heart Flower.


    As he closed the pill furnace, Xu Shangao¡¯s face carried a look of nervous anticipation, fearing yet another failure.


    Fang Lin was calm, thinking that if this attempt failed, he could just end his life as a Pill Sovereign.


    Two hours, four hours, six hours¡­


    Xu Shangao stared at the pill furnace, which showed no signs of erupting. Everything inside the furnace was normal, the Heart Cleansing Pill was slowly forming.


    A look of wild joy appeared on Xu Shangao¡¯s face, and he was so excited that he almost jumped for joy.


    ¡°I did it! I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve refined the Heart Cleansing Pill!¡± Xu Shangao shouted excitedly.


    Fang Lin said helplessly, ¡°Xu, it¡¯s just a Heart Cleansing Pill, please tone it down. One must not be socking in ambition.¡±


    Xu Shangao suddenly looked at Fang Lin, puzzled, ¡°How did you know to put the Heart Flower inst?¡±


    Fang Lin said confidently, ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin deeply and said, ¡°Fang, is it possible that you can also refine pills?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said seriously, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a genius. There¡¯s nothing about pill refining that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao smirked and said, ¡°Keep boasting.¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged; it mattered not if Xu didn¡¯t believe him.


    After a brief pause, Xu Shangao said, ¡°Still, I must thank you. Without your guidance, I might have been stuck in a rut.¡±


    After finishing, he bowed deeply to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin patted Xu Shangao on the shoulder and said, ¡°You helped me save face earlier, Xu. Of course, I would return the favor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao felt somewhat sentimental. He had chosen Fang Lin to be his Pill Apprentice out of goodwill. In turn, Fang Lin had helped him refine the Heart Cleansing Pill. Life¡¯s ¡°an eye for an eye¡± nature was truly wondrous.


    ¡°Xu, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡± Fang Lin said, smiling.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Xu Shangao’s Counterattack?

    <h4>Chapter 10: Xu Shangao¡¯s Counterattack?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Shangao asked, ¡°Fang, just tell me what you want.¡±


    Fang Lin smirked and pointed at the pitch-dark pill furnace.


    Xu Shangao didn¡¯t understand at first, but he quickly caught on. His eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You mean you want to refine pills?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to borrow your pill furnace to refine some pills.¡± Fang Lin nodded.


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin strangely, ¡°You really know how to refine pills?¡±


    Inside, Fang Lin was almost exasperated. I am a Pill Sovereign, and you¡¯re asking me such a question?


    But on second thought, it was indeed surprising for a mere Pill Apprentice to want to refine pills.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, pill refining is my forte.¡± Fang Lin reassured, thumping his chest.


    Xu Shangao frowned, ¡°But you¡¯re just an apprentice, how could you know pill refining?¡±


    With a smile, Fang Lin said confidently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m a genius. What¡¯s so hard about this simple task of pill refining?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Xu Shangao was so annoyed he wanted to throw Fang Lin out. How dare you say that pill refining is easy? He himself gets frantic just trying to make a Heart Cleansing Pill. If pill refining is so easy, what would be difficult for you then?


    Grudgingly, Xu Shangao said, ¡°Fang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to lend you the furnace, but pill refining is serious business. Also, the Pill Sect has rules, Pill Apprentices are not allowed to refine pills. If it¡¯s out of curiosity that you want to refine pills, I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. Excuse me, didn¡¯t I just help you out big time? Why are you suddenly so righteous?


    ¡°Rules are dead, but people are living. I¡¯m not refining pills out of curiosity. To tell you the truth, my pill refining experience surpasses yours by far. Do you want me to show you?¡± Fang Lin retorted disdainfully.


    Xu Shangao hesitated. He had always been an honest man and was not quite ready to agree with Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin sneered, ¡°In that case, if you lend me the furnace to refine pills, I¡¯ll give you one of the pills I create.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao asked, ¡°What kind of pill do you want to make? If it¡¯s possible, why don¡¯t I help you refine it?¡±


    Fang Lin gave Xu Shangao a derisive look.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to refine it.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Xu Shangao snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. What kind of pill do you want to make?¡±


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°I want to make the Pulse Opening Pill. Can you do it?¡±


    Xu Shangao was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s a Pulse Opening Pill?¡±


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what a Pulse Opening Pill is and you want to help me refine pills? Just drop it, I¡¯ll refine it myself.¡±


    Xu Shangao felt a little embarrassed. He had assumed he could help Fang Lin refine a pill as a formal disciple, but he had never even heard of the pill Fang Lin wanted to make.


    Seeing Xu Shangao¡¯s reaction, Fang Lin grinned, ¡°The Pulse Opening Pill is a superior pill. If you don¡¯t know about it, it must be because you haven¡¯te across its form.¡±


    Fang Lin paused before adding, ¡°I am making the Pulse Opening Pill to open my thirty-six blocked meridians. Once the pill is ready, I will give you two so you can benefit as well.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Shangao was tempted. Apparently, the Pulse Opening Pill had such benefits. If it really could be made, then it would be ok to lend the furnace to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Considering the guidance I just provided you, do you think that was achievable by just anyone?¡±


    Considering it, Xu Shangao found it to be true. If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Lin¡¯s guidance on the sequence of herb deployment, he might not have been able to produce the Heart Cleansing Pill.


    Still, Xu Shangao was worried, ¡°But you said the Pulse Opening Pill is a superior one. Can you really make it?¡±


    Pills below the first rank are collectively called inferior, and the inferior is divided into three grades: superior, medium, and inferior.


    The Pulse Opening Pill is superior. Although it falls into the inferior category, it is close to the level of a first-rank pill.


    Xu Shangao knew he could manage an inferior pill, but a medium one would be hard. As for a superior one, Xu Shangao had never sessfully made one.


    How could anyone believe that Fang Lin, a mere Pill Apprentice, would be so confident about refining a superior pill right from the get-go?


    However, Xu Shangao had a certain level of belief in him.


    ¡°Absolutely no problem. Plus, I reckon half of your thirty-six meridians are still blocked. With the Pulse Opening Pill, you can open more meridians, greatly increasing your training speed. It¡¯s all benefits, just lend me the furnace without worrying.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Finally, Xu Shangao no longer hesitated, biting his lip, ¡°Alright, remember, you promised me. If you really manage to make the Pulse Opening Pill, I¡¯ll get two.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°No problem, I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°When will you start then?¡± Xu Shangao asked.


    Fang Lin walked up to the pill furnace, patted it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start now, I¡¯ve got nothing better to do anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch from here,¡± said Xu Shangao.


    Fang Lin gave him a nce and said, ¡°You go ahead and do your own stuff, I¡¯m not used to having someone around when I¡¯m refining pills.¡±


    ¡°But what if something went wrong with you, I can lend a hand, no?¡± Xu Shangao argued.


    Fang Lin gave him an exasperated look, ¡°Just rx, and wait to enjoy the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go deliver the Heart Cleansing Pills to the elder, you be careful not to damage my Pill Furnace.¡± Xu Shangao left with a backward nce for every three steps he took, reminding Fang, who promptly pushed him out of the yard.


    Once Xu Shangao had left, Fang Lin began working on refining the Pulse Opening Pills.


    The ingredients required for the Pulse Opening Pills were numerous. Fortunately, all the necessary herbs were avable in Xu Shangao¡¯s little herb garden, sparing Fang Lin a lot of effort.


    With the ingredients prepared, Fang Lin entered the Pill Refining Room and closed the door.


    Gazing at the dark Pill Furnace, Fang Lin put away his usual yful demeanor, his face filled with mixed feelings.


    There was a time when he used top-tier pill furnaces. Now, he was working with an ordinary furnace, which was so in that he could hardly remember when was thest time he used such a thing.


    ¡°Ah well, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Fang Lin sighed internally. With a pat on the Pill Furnace, mes started burning within.


    Pill refining required fire. The more skilled the Pill Refiner, the more formidable the fire they used.


    Fortunately, the Pulse Opening Pill was a low-grade pill, and could be made with regr me.


    The mes quickly heated up the Pill Furnace. Fang Lin wasposed, with an exceptionally calm gaze.


    He had refined pills countless times in his previous life, but this was his first in this life.


    Though he had yet to start, Fang Lin had already rehearsed the entire pill refining process in his mind countless times.


    It was a form of experience; he¡¯d thought it all through even before starting.


    While Fang Lin was refining the Pulse Opening Pills, Xu Shangao, who had his own agenda, arrived at the Pill Forest Academy, ready to submit the Heart Cleansing Pill to the elder for evaluation.


    The Pill Forest Academy was where all official disciples learned the Alchemy Technique, and was a vital location in the Pill Sect, overseen by three elders each day.


    At that moment, some official disciples had already arrived at the academy and were submitting their Heart Cleansing Pills to the elder for evaluation.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Xu? Why is he here in the academy at this time?¡± a tall official disciple spotted Xu Shangao and intentionally raised his voice.


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Xu Shangao. Some were surprised, some disdained him, others simply didn¡¯t care.


    The elder looked at Xu Shangao and frowned, asking, ¡°Why are you running around instead of refining pills? We¡¯re only a few days away from the end of the month, are you refining your Heart Cleansing Pill or not?¡±


    Several official disciples chuckled, showing that Xu Shangao¡¯s status among them was indeed not that high.


    Xu Shangao didn¡¯t say a word, holding his breath as he walked straight up to the elder.


    The tall youth observed Xu Shangao ignoring him. Feeling slighted, he stared at Xu Shangao with a gloomy look. However, he didn¡¯t dare lose his temper with the elder present.


    ¡°Disciple Xu Shangao, has refined five Heart Cleansing Pills, kindly verify them.¡± Holding the jade bottle with both hands, he faced the elder and spoke.


    Everyone, especially those who had looked down on Xu Shangao earlier, was surprised and found this hard to believe.


    ¡°What? Did I hear wrong? Xu Shangao actually refined the Heart Cleansing Pill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know his skills best. The Heart Cleansing Pill is not something he can make.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see and then talk. If he¡¯s bluffing, the elder will be the first to punish him.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The disciples talked amongst themselves, Xu Shangao¡¯splexion worsened but he remained silent.


    The elder looked at Xu Shangao, a slight frown appeared on his face. He did not believe it either. He took the jade bottle from Xu Shangao, clearly not expecting much.


    After all, he was well acquainted with Xu Shangao¡¯s skills. The process of refining the Heart Cleansing Pill required attention to the order of introducing the medicinal herbs, a crucial step that¡¯s hard to fathom without proper guidance. It would be impossible for a low-rank disciple like Xu Shangao to figure it out on his own.


    ¡°Elder, please verify.¡± Seeing that the elder hadn¡¯t made a move, Xu Shangao spoke up again.


    ¡°Humph! I will of course look at it. But if you¡¯re bluffing in front of me, don¡¯t me me for punishing you.¡± The elder coldly retorted.


    Xu Shangao clenched his fist. It felt terrible to be looked down upon.


    The elder opened the bottle, and out came five round, light green pills.


    A sh of surprise flickered behind the elder¡¯s eyes, he ced the pills close to his nose to sniff them. The surprise in his eyes deepened.


    The other disciples present were astonished to see genuine Heart Cleansing Pills.


    ¡°Did Xu Shangao actually figure it out? He really did manage to refine the Heart Cleansing Pill?¡± Lots of disciples echoed simr sentiments in their minds.


    ¡°They¡¯ve reached the mid-grade level!¡± The elder suddenly eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Clearing The Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 11: Clearing The Meridians</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Shangao wished he could scream at the top of his lungs. At this moment he stood tall and straight, his heart brimming with excitement.


    The other formal disciples present, especially the tall youth, each had their expressions changed and incredulously looked at Xu Shangao.


    ¡°He actually refined a Heart Cleansing Pill of medium quality, how is this possible?¡± This was the thought shared by all the formal disciples present.


    The elder suspiciously nced at Xu Shangao, then at the pill in his hand, doubting that this Heart Cleansing Pill was refined by Xu Shangao.


    After all, he knew Xu Shangao¡¯s capability. Even if he had luckily made a Heart Cleansing Pill, it would only be of low quality and it could not possibly be of medium quality.


    Even, many higher ranked formal disciples were unable to refine a medium quality Heart Cleansing Pill, so how could Xu Shangao, ranked at the bottom, do it?


    ¡°Elder, this pill couldn¡¯t have been refined by Xu Shangao. He must have asked someone else to do it. Please see through it, Elder!¡± The tall youth suddenly spoke up.


    Xu Shangao became furious upon hearing this. He yelled, ¡°I¡¯m the one who made this Heart Cleansing Pill. This is nder!¡±


    The tall youth gave a coldugh, ¡°Everyone knows that you, Xu Shangao, can only refine low quality pills. This Heart Cleansing Pill is of medium quality, and you dare to say you made it. What a joke!¡±


    Xu Shangao¡¯s face reddened, his breath quickened, and he stared fiercely at the tall youth.


    The tall youth, however, showed no fear and looked at Xu Shangao with disdain.


    ¡°Xu Shangao, tell the truth. Did you ask someone else to refine this pill?¡± The elder questioned, he too not believing that Xu Shangao could have refined a medium quality Heart Cleansing Pill.


    Xu Shangao was taken aback at this, he nced around and found doubt on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Xu Shangao felt sorrowful. He was belittled among the formal disciples. It was clear that he had made the pill but no one believed him.


    ¡°Elder, to prove that I refined this pill myself, I am willing to refine it again in front of everyone. If I fail, I am willing to ept any punishment!¡± Xu Shangao¡¯s voice rang out powerfully, determination in his eyes.


    The elder and the crowd were taken aback. Xu Shangao was actually willing to refine a pill in public. This was like pushing himself into a corner.


    The tall youth immediately said, ¡°Elder, since Junior Brother Xu wishes to prove his innocence, let him have his way.¡±


    Xu Shangao whirled to face him and shot the tall youth a furious look, ¡°If I seed, you have to kneel and apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The tall youth did not expect Xu Shangao to involve him and he became hesitant.


    Xu Shangao sneered, ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±


    The tall youth scoffed, ¡°Afraid of a low-ranking disciple? Fine! If you manage to refine a medium quality Heart Cleansing Pill, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to you. But if you fail, you will kneel before me and bark like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Xu Shangao said coldly.


    The tall youthughed coldly, as though he could already imagine Xu Shangao kneeling before him and barking like a dog. He was very excited at the prospect.


    Neither the elder and the crowd didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, they turned to Xu Shangao and said, ¡°There are ready-made furnaces and medicinal herbs. We can start now. But remember, you¡¯re the one who is doing this.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Xu Shangao responded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The elder nodded and led the crowd to a Pill Refining Room.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The elder pointed to the Pill Refining Room and told Xu Shangao.


    ¡°If you feel regret, kneel before me now, and save yourself from barking like a dog.¡± the tall youth sneered.


    Xu Shangao snorted, ignoring the tall youth¡¯s sarcasm, and stepped directly into the Pill Refining Room.


    The elder followed him, while the other formal disciples waited outside the room.


    After all, pill refining was a serious matter. Having too many people could easily distract the pill refiner.


    Four hourster, the elder emerged from the Pill Refining Room, with a jade bottle in his hand, his face expressionless.


    Following him, Xu Shangao came out, his face showing signs of exhaustion, but his eyes sparkled with joy.


    Seeing this, the crowd was stunned, especially the tall youth who felt even more uneasy.


    ¡°Impossible! He is just a low-ranking disciple, and a trash one at that. There¡¯s no way he could produce a medium quality pill. Absolutely not!¡± The youth kept telling himself this, yet Xu Shangao¡¯s joyful expression made him even more anxious.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the elder, waiting for him to announce the result.


    The elder looked around at everyone, and then his gazended on the tall youth. He sighed lightly, ¡°He seeded.¡±


    Three simple words, but they struck like a thunderbolt in a drought, stunning all the formal disciples present.


    The elder didn¡¯t say more, he took out the Heart Cleansing Pills that Xu Shangao had just made. Just like the ones before, they were all of medium quality.


    Witnessing this, the tall youth¡¯s face turned deathly pale, sweat beading on his forehead.


    The others pitied the tall youth, feeling secretly relieved in their hearts. Fortunately, they had not ced a bet with Xu Shangao; otherwise, their dignity would be greatly lost.


    Although Xu Shangao was exhausted at this moment, he was extremely happy in his heart. The resentment he had held in for a long time was finally dispelled today.


    ¡°Lin Xu, I won. Won¡¯t you kneel down?¡± Xu Shangao suddenly roared loudly.


    The tall youth named Lin Xu had an extremely rigid expression. Hearing Xu Shangao¡¯s roar and seeing everyone else distancing themselves from him, he felt sorrowful and knelt down on the spot in front of Xu Shangao.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡± After quickly uttering these words, Lin Xu hastily stood up and ran away without caring about anything else.


    Xu Shangao showed a smile. Lin Xu had always looked down upon him, but today he knelt in front of him to apologize. Although this created animosity between them, Xu Shangao didn¡¯t care; after all, he had vented his frustration and was in a cheerful mood.


    When Xu Shangao returned to his residence, he saw Fang Lin leisurely lying on a bamboo chair.


    Seeing this, Xu Shangao was speechless. Weren¡¯t you supposed to refine the Pulse Opening Pill? Howe you were napping in the courtyard?


    ¡°Fang, Fang.¡± Xu Shangao called out twice, but was unable to wake up Fang Lin. Upon taking a closer look, he discovered that Fang Lin was sleeping heavily, and his face was a bit pale.


    Xu Shangao was worried and fetched a nket from inside the house to cover Fang Lin.


    When he got to the pill furnace, Xu Shangao touched it. It was still warm, indicating that Fang Lin had indeed used it.


    ¡°s, Fang¡¯s realm is still not sufficient. Using the pill furnace is draining. I guess he must be exhausted,¡± Xu Shangao thought to himself.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening that Fang Lin finally woke up, looking much better.


    ¡°Fang, you finally woke up. If you hadn¡¯t woken up, I would have had to use pills to save you.¡± Xu Shangao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Lin looked at the sky, which was about to get dark, turned to Xu Shangao, grinned, and drew two round, golden pills from his pocket.


    ¡°Xu, here are the Pulse Opening Pills I promised you. Take them when you¡¯re free,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Xu Shangao was stunned as he took the two pills. Upon taking a closer look, he found that the quality of these two pills was exceptional: they were round and full, colorful, aromatic. Although Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t determine the quality of the Pulse Opening Pills due to his skill level, he thought they must be of at least medium quality, possibly even superior.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shangao was shocked and looked at Fang Lin as if he were a monster.


    ¡°Did you refine these?¡± Xu Shangao asked a very silly question.


    Fang Lin blinked andughed, ¡°Of course I refined them. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Xu Shangao was incredulous. You¡¯re just a Pill Apprentice, but the pills you produce are of such high quality. If anyone else had done this, they¡¯d be even more shocked.


    However, Xu Shangao had already witnessed Fang Lin¡¯s miraculous abilities. Without Fang Lin¡¯s guidance, Xu Shangao might still be unable to refine the Heart Cleansing Pill. So even though he was surprised, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure.


    ¡°Fang, I doubt you are some alchemy prodigy who is intentionally hiding amongst the Pill Apprentices,¡± Xu Shangao said somewhat helplessly.


    Fang Lin looked surprised: ¡°Did you notice that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Lin sessfully refined the Pulse Opening Pills, a total of six. He gave two to Xu Shangao and kept the remaining four for himself.


    Given Fang Lin¡¯s blocked meridians, these four Pulse Opening Pills would be enough to clear his obstructed meridians.


    Xu Shangao also told Fang Lin about his daytime bet with Lin Xu, his tone full of pride.


    ¡°Xu, it seems we are in the same boat. I am not liked by the other Pill Apprentices, and you are also looked down upon by the official disciples. We really are toiling together,¡± Fang Lin sighed.


    ¡°With your talent, Fang, you will surely stand out one day. As for me, I¡¯m hopeless,¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Fang Lin patted his shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Many people arete bloomers. I think you are one of them.¡±


    Xu Shangao gave a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯tfort me.¡±


    At night, Fang Lin and Xu Shangao took the Pulse Opening Pills as if by agreement.


    However, the conditions of the two after taking the pills were different. The next morning, Xu Shangao had cleared several blocked meridians in his body. All thirty-six major meridians were smooth, and he felt as if he had been sublimated.


    But Fang Lin spent three days in seclusion, digesting the medicinal power of the Pulse Opening Pills and gradually clearing his blocked meridians.


    On the fourth day, Fang Lin finally came out. His blocked meridians had been cleared, and surprisingly, one of the seventy-two minor meridians had been unblocked.


    There are thirty-six major meridians, seventy-two minor meridians, and numerous microcosmic branches in the human body.


    Of these, the seventy-two minor meridians arepletely blocked, and only eighteen of the thirty-six major meridians are open.


    The most important thing in the early stage of practicing martial arts is to clear these blocked meridians, starting from the thirty-six major meridians and gradually opening the seventy-two minor meridians.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Targeted Again?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Targeted Again?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fang Lin has fully opened the thirty-six conduits and also one of the seventy-two secondary conduits. This result was a pleasant surprise to him.


    Although it was only one of the seventy-two secondary conduits, the significance was tremendous. It allowed Fang Lin to take a significant lead over regr Human Origin martial artists during the initial stage.


    Fang Lin was excited. After the conduits were open, he immediately began cultivating.


    After all, his current realm was too low, making pill refining very difficult, and whatever he did required sufficient realm support.


    The cultivation technique he was practicing was the Pill Saint Pce¡¯s secret skill called the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, and it was the top skill of the Pce. Only the most core, the most vital disciples had the privilege to cultivate it.


    Moreover, the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was divided into three sections, upper, middle, and lower. In the entire Pill Saint Pce, only three people had the privilege of cultivating theplete set, and Fang Lin was one of them.


    Although the Purple Mist Sect, where Fang Lin resided, also offered cultivation techniques for disciples to practice, he looked down on them. After cultivating the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, it was impossible for Fang Lin to cultivate these lower-level techniques.


    However, though the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was an unparalleled skill, it was extremely strict to cultivate. The most important condition was to devour high-quality Pill Cauldrons.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin devoured eight high-quality Pill Cauldrons and cultivated the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the eighthyer, earning him the title of number one within the Pill Saint Pce.


    Once the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was cultivated to the ninthyer, one could transform their body into a cauldron, where all things could be refined. Anything could be turned into a pill with a flip of the hand, making it unbelievably miraculous.


    However, even with the wealth of the Pill Saint Pce, they couldn¡¯t help Fang Lin cultivate the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the ninthyer because the requirements for thest Pill Cauldron were too high.


    In this life, Fang Lin had to start from scratch, and even he didn¡¯t know whether he could return to his previous heights.


    After a ten-day seclusion, Fang Lin finally came out of the room. His realm was still at the secondyer of Human Origin, but his energy and spirit felt different.


    ¡°Fang, you finally showed up. The Pill Array ss for Pill Apprentices is tomorrow. Make sure you don¡¯t miss it.¡± Xu Shangao was arranging his cultivated herbs in the yard and spoke as he saw Fang Line out.


    Fang Lin responded and walked over, directly picking a few herbs without regard for Xu Shangao¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Fang, what are you doing?¡± Xu Shangao asked.


    Fang Lin, without turning his head, walked into the Pill Refining Room and said, ¡°Refining pills.¡±


    With that, he closed the door to the Pill Refining Room.


    Xu Shangao pulled a helpless face ¨C this is my Pill Refining Room, why are you acting like it¡¯s yours?


    However, Xu Shangao didn¡¯t mind. After witnessing Fang Lin¡¯s extraordinary skills, he wouldn¡¯t prevent him from refining pills anymore.


    The pill that Fang Lin was refining this time was the Qi Nurturing Pill, which could enhance his cultivation efficiency and quickly promote him to the thirdyer of Human Origin.


    Kang Lu had offered him a bottle of Qi Nurturing Pill in the hope of winning him over, but Fang Lin declined it.


    First, he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by others, and secondly, he didn¡¯t like other people¡¯s refined pills.


    If he was going to take pills, he should make the best ones himself.


    The Qi Nurturing Pill wasn¡¯t a superior pill and was considered mediocre, but it was somewhat superior among the mediocre ones.


    With his past life¡¯s experience, even though the current conditions were far from what he had before, refining such a pill was still very easy for Fang Lin.


    Four hourster, Fang Lin came out of the Pill Refining Room, holding a jade bottle containing seven Qi Nurturing Pills.


    ¡°Xu, here are seven Qi Nurturing Pills, I¡¯ll give you three of them,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Xu Shangao was astonished and said, ¡°You refined Qi Nurturing Pill?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, then handed three green pills to Xu Shangao.


    Xu Shangao carefully took them and saw that these three Qi Nurturing Pills had reached top quality.


    ¡°Qi Nurturing Pills of top quality can enhance the cultivation efficiency by three to four times. This is so precious!¡± Xu Shangao eximed excitedly.


    A general Qi Nurturing Pill could enhance the cultivation efficiency one to two times, meanwhile a middle quality pill would double the efficiency for certain.


    However, top quality pills could enhance the cultivation efficiency three to four times, which was much more valuable than the middle quality Qi Nurturing Pill.


    If these pills were put out for sale, the disciples of Martial Sect would certainly scramble for them. After all, Martial Sect disciples valued their cultivation efficiency highly, and top-quality Qi Nurturing Pills were rare.


    ¡°Fang, why are the pills you refine always of such good quality?¡± Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile, ¡°When you refine a lot of pills, the quality of the pills naturally improves.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin strangely, thinking to himself, you look like a teenager, how many pills could you have refined?


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t immediately take the Qi Nurturing Pill to upgrade his realm. After all, once he took it, he would definitely need several days of solitary cultivation to improve his realm, but he had to attend the Pill Array ss the next day.


    Therefore, Fang Lin nned to take the Qi Nurturing Pill to break through his realm after he came back the next day.


    The Pill Array ss was held twice a month, and no Pill Apprentice should be absent, even Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing, who had only been following full-time apprentices for six months, were also required to attend.


    The next day, Fang Lin went to the Pill Array early in the morning to avoid the mockery of arrivingte and having a group of peopleughing at him.


    Although Fang Lin doesn¡¯t care about the mockery of these Pill Apprentices, it still gets irritating after a while.


    Lu Xiaoqing and the other new disciples came one after another. Seeing that Fang Lin was already there, Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face lit up with joy and she walked over to him.


    ¡°Qing, I hope you¡¯re doing well. A day apart feels like an eternity.¡± Fang Lin said with a beaming smile.


    Lu Xiaoqing gave Fang Lin a disdainful look and said somewhat irritably, ¡°It¡¯s only been half a month. Have you missed me that much?¡±


    Fang Linughed and said, ¡°Of course I do. You¡¯re the person I¡¯m closest to in the Pill Sect. How could I not miss you?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Lu Xiaoqing slightly huffed and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s closeness, Sun Hao, not far away, eyed them jealously.


    Kang Lu, like always, arrived with a group of Pill Apprentices following him, and sat in his usual spot.


    Once Kang Lu arrived, the Pill Array quieted down considerably. Some of the Pill Apprentices stole nces at Fang Lin, their eyes filled with sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Leaning into Fang Lin¡¯s ear, Lu Xiaoqing whispered, her breath sweet, ¡°I heard that the elder who¡¯s giving today¡¯s lecture has a close rtionship with Kang Lu. It seems that he¡¯s nning to give you a hard time during the lecture. You better be careful.¡±


    Fang hadn¡¯t heard Lu Xiaoqing clearly as he was thinking about other matters and asked subconsciously, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Feeling quite annoyed, Lu Xiaoqing lightly thumped Fang Lin. Worrying about Fang Lin getting the raw end of the dealter, she leaned in closer, with her lips almost touching Fang Lin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I said, the elder lecturing today has a close rtionship with Kang Lu and might very well give you a hard time during the lecture. Watch out, and don¡¯t me meter for not warning you. Did you hear me clearly now?¡± Lu Xiaoqing said irritably.


    Fang Lin nodded and ced a Qi Nurturing Pill in Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s hand.


    Looking down at her hand and then at Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing felt a surge of happiness.


    ¡°Sigh, there are only three left. I wonder if they¡¯ll be enough,¡± Fang Linmented inwardly. These pills are really running out.


    Sitting at the forefront of the Pill Array, Kang Lu looked back at Fang Lin, a chilling coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Kang, let¡¯s enjoy the show of him making a fool out of himself this time,¡± said the man next to him.


    Kang Lu simply nodded, not saying a word, looking forward to what was toe.


    The sun was a good way up in the sky when a lean elderly man wearing a gray robe slowly walked onto the stone tform.


    ¡°I am Elder Zhao Dengming. Today, it falls on me to give you a lesson,¡± the lean old man said, his gaze piercing as he scanned the assembled Pill Apprentices.


    Fang Lin noticed very urately that Zhao Dengming¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a moment, which made Fang Lin realize that this old man was very likely nning to give him a hard time.


    After paying tribute to the four saint statues, the lecture began. Zhao Dengming¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse and he spoke in a severe, hurried tone. The entire Pill Array echoed only with his voice, with the three thousand disciples underneath daring not even to breathe heavily.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t fall asleep midway through the lecture. Lu Xiaoqing, worried that Fang Lin would doze off likest time, kept a keen eye on him throughout.


    In fact, there was a valid reason why Fang Lin fell asleepst time ¨C his physical body was weak andcked stamina, making him prone to exhaustion.


    Now that Fang Lin¡¯s meridians had been unblocked, his spirit was full and his focus, sharp, preventing him from dozing off.


    Suddenly, Elder Zhao¡¯s voice on the stone stage paused. ¡°Alright, now I will start asking questions. These questions will be about what I have just taught. If you can¡¯t answer, it will mean you weren¡¯t paying attention, and I will have to punish you!¡±


    Fang Lin squinted his eyes slightly, thinking to himself, ¡®Here ites,¡¯ while Lu Xiaoqing looked at him worriedly.


    Kang Lu sneered in his heart; this was the moment he had been waiting for.


    As expected, Zhao Dengming looked straight at Fang Lin standing in the crowd and said, ¡°You there, stand up.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Fang Lin stood up obediently, his face calm, showing no sign of stage fright.


    Zhao Dengming paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°Disciple Fang Lin, I pay my respects to Elder Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Dengming nodded, showing no obvious bias against Fang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you, in the Herb Garden, there is a medicinal herb that is pale yellow all over, has a pungent smell and feels warm to the touch. It blooms in the morning and wilts in the evening, repeating this day after day until it matures in ten years. What is it?¡± Zhao asked.


    The moment the question came out, all the Pill Apprentices below started to ponder. Even Kang Lu creased his brow, unable to think of an answer on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoqing was extremely anxious. The question was too difficult. Even though she frequently studied herb knowledge in the Herb Garden, she couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.


    ¡°This Elder Zhao is too much. With so many herbs in the Herb Garden, described so vaguely, how can anyone know what he¡¯s referring to?¡± Lu Xiaoqingined in her heart, also feeling worried for Fang Lin.


    Many Pill Apprentices shook their heads discreetly; Zhao¡¯s intention to embarrass him was too apparent. It seemed Fang Lin would be punished this time.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Wit and Repartee Flow Freely

    <h4>Chapter 13: Wit and Repartee Flow Freely</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fang Lin looked calm, even wearing a faint smile. He bowed slightly towards Zhao Dengming and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, I happen to know the answer to your question.¡±


    Zhao Dengming raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you certain? If you¡¯re just spouting nonsense, I won¡¯t let you off lightly!¡±


    Fang Lin smiled quietly,pletely unaffected by Zhao Dengming¡¯s threat. ¡°The thing Elder Zhao is referring to should be the Gold Fruit.¡± he said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhao Dengming clearly looked surprised, and many of the Pill Apprentices below had expressions of sudden realization.


    ¡°Gold Fruit? Ah! Of course, it¡¯s the Gold Fruit! How could I not have thought of that?¡±


    ¡°Its body is pale yellow, warm to the touch, has a pungent smell, blooms in the morning and withers by evening, and matures in ten years. It definitely is the Gold Fruit!¡±


    ¡°How incredible that Fang Lin thought of the Gold Fruit so quickly!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face lit up with surprise. She had been pondering for a long while but hadn¡¯t thought of the Gold Fruit. Yet Fang Lin had pinpointed it straight away, which was far beyond her expectations.


    Sun Hao gritted his teeth in disappointment. He had been hoping to see Fang Lin make a fool of himself, yet he was let down once again.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face darkened. The Pill Apprentices around him looked at each other, silent as death.


    ¡°Brother Kang, did Fang Lin just get lucky and stumble upon the right answer?¡± one of the Pill Apprentices carefully asked.


    Kang Lu nced at him and snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°He definitely got lucky. Even we, the long-established Pill Apprentices, couldn¡¯t have thought of the Gold Fruit. How could Fang Lin have?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he barely ever goes to the Herb Garden, how could he know the answer? He definitely got lucky.¡±


    ¡°This kid sure is lucky, but he won¡¯t be so fortunate next time.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All of Kang Lu¡¯s followers were in disbelief, firmly convinced that Fang Lin had simply been lucky.


    Kang Lu, however, didn¡¯t look pleased, he felt that it wasn¡¯t just a stroke of luck for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Very well, as expected of the standout among our new disciples. Now, listen closely to my second question. It won¡¯t be as simple as the first.¡± Zhao Dengming nodded approvingly. He seemed to regard Fang Lin with some admiration.


    Fang Lin snickered inwardly but maintained a polite smile on his face. ¡°Please ask your question, Elder Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Dengming paused, then opened his mouth, ¡°The second question is also about the Herb Garden. There is a herb in the garden that is pink and odourless, it¡¯s hard and cold to the touch. What is this herb?¡±


    For a moment, all the Pill Apprentices turned their gaze towards Fang Lin, waiting to see if he could answer this one. However, most of them didn¡¯t believe Fang Lin could. After all, this second question was even more indefinite than the previous one. Anyone would struggle to identify this herb in the Herb Garden.


    Even the slowest Pill Assignee could see by now that Zhao Dengming was deliberately trying to make things hard for Fang Lin with such aplicated question.


    ¡°Brother Kang, now there¡¯s no way Fang Lin can guess this one!¡± one of the disciples beside Kang Lu sneered.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face finally rxed slightly, and he nodded in agreement. He then looked back at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it¡¯s time for you to lose your proimed genius title!¡± Kang Lu ominously vowed to himself.


    Standing among the Pill Apprentices, Fang Lin gave a cursory nce around, taking in the expressions of everyone present.


    ¡°Humph, want to see me fail? You¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Fang Lin sneered inwardly.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you going to answer?¡± Zhao Dengming spoke out, his voice containing a trace of cold indifference.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°I was just considering it. I know the answer now. The herb Elder Zhao refers to is the Red Unicorn Branch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Dengming¡¯s expression changed. Although he tried to hide his shock, it was evident on his face.


    Kang Lu, Sun Hao, and the other Pill Apprentices waiting for Fang Lin to make a fool of himself, all looked extremely gloomy. Especially Kang Lu, he was practically seething.


    Upon reflection, the other Pill Apprentices realised that the Red Unicorn Branch indeed coincided with Zhao Dengming¡¯s description, there was no mistake.


    For a moment, many of the Pill Apprentices started to perceive Fang Lin in a different light. Answering two difficult questions in a row correctly, it was impossible for him to have simply guessed.


    The word ¡°genius¡± began to echo in the minds of many Pill Apprentices.


    Zhao Dengming was no less astonished than the apprentices below. As an elder, he knew very well how challenging those two questions were. Even some of the full-fledged disciples might not have been able to answer them so quickly.


    Even though Zhao Dengming didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew that this Fang Lin was indeed a genius. At least in terms of botanical knowledge, he doubted anyone among the Pill Apprentices couldpare.


    However, Zhao Dengming was invited by Kang Lu to suppress Fang Lin after all. Even though he was amazed at Fang Lin¡¯s performance, his intention to suppress Fang Lin remained unchanged.


    ¡°Very good, Fang Lin. I have onest question. If you can answer this question, I will give you an ancient Alchemy Tao book. If you can¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t punish you.¡± Zhao Dengming said loudly.


    Fang Lin sneered in his heart. This old man still was not satisfied, even though he had answered two questions correctly.


    Lu Xiaoqing was visibly upset, wanting to speak up for Fang Lin, but dared not openly confront an elder.


    Fang Lin gently patted Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s shoulder to reassure her, then he said, ¡°Elder, you may present the question.¡±


    Zhao Dengming made a sound of agreement, shared an obscure exchange of expressions with Kang Lu.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll ask you, how many leaves does the Ghost Courtyard Flower have? How long does it take to mature? What makes it different from the ck Moon Flower?¡± Zhao Dengming asked, throwing out three questions at once.


    This tant targeting of Fang Lin was now too obvious, leaving many Pill Apprentices with strange expressions, feeling a tinge of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Elder Zhao must have been bribed by Kang Lu to make trouble for Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°This is too much. As an elder, to repeatedly demean Fang Lin is truly unbing.¡±


    ¡°Even if Fang Lin is a genius, the question about the Ghost Courtyard Flower troubles even the official disciples, how can he answer correctly?¡±


    ¡­


    The Ghost Courtyard Flower is a very strange herb that only blooms at night and appears weak for a hundred days.


    The Ghost Courtyard Flower is very simr to the ck Moon Flower, even their external appearances are virtually identical. If one did not know the subtle differences between them, they would be thought of as the same herb.


    Even many official disciples have difficulty distinguishing between these two herbs, not to mention Pill Apprentices. Even if both herbs were ced in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t spot any difference.


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s face held a trace of smugness and aggravation. His intention in asking this question was already exceedingly apparent, and he was bound to attract me within the Pill Sect after this event.


    However, Zhao Dengming did not care. He had already received benefits from Kang Lu and had tacit approval from the lead elder, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. Even if he was med, people would forget as time went on.


    ¡°Kang Lu, Kang Lu, I¡¯ve tarnished my reputation this time for your sake.¡± As Zhao Dengming was thinking about asking Kang Lu for more benefits, he heard Fang Lin¡¯s voice ring out.


    ¡°This question is not difficult either. A premature Ghost Courtyard Flower has thirty-nine leaves, a mature Ghost Courtyard Flower has ny-nine leaves, and it needs seventeen to twenty years to mature. The difference between it and the ck Moon Flower lies in the color of the flower¡¯s core. The Ghost Courtyard Flower¡¯s core is slightly purple while the ck Moon Flower¡¯s core is light green. Additionally, the Ghost Courtyard Flower has a single root stem while the ck Moon Flower has multiple branches at the root.¡± Fang Lin said confidently.


    Upon the stone tform, Zhao Dengming looked at Fang Lin in disbelief, unable to hide his astonishment.


    Below the tform, Kang Lu was as shocked as a wooden chicken, his mind buzzing as if he had been petrified.


    The entire Pill Array was silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. All eyes were concentrated on Fang Lin.


    The expression on Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face changed as well. The Fang Lin at this moment seemed so unfamiliar to her, nothing like his leisurely self in usual times.


    Fang Lin remained calm and asked Zhao Dengming, ¡°Elder, are you satisfied with my answer?¡±


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s face turned from pale to purple as he red at Fang Lin, not wanting to believe that Fang Lin had answered the question correctly.


    ¡°How could he have answered correctly? It¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Zhao Dengming roared internally, his face livid and speechless.


    Seeing Zhao Dengming¡¯s choke-on-a-rat look, all the pill apprentices immediately understood that Fang Lin¡¯s answer should be correct. Otherwise, Zhao Dengming wouldn¡¯t have such an expression.


    At this moment, the person who looked just like Zhao Dengming was Kang Lu. Kang Lu just sat there, his body rigid, his eyes filled with fury.


    Everyone else held their tongues, fearing they might provoke Kang Lu who was in a fit of anger.


    At this time, Fang Lin spoke again: ¡°Elder, did I answer incorrectly?¡±


    Zhao Dengming almost spat out old blood from his chest and wished he could jump down and beat Fang Lin up.


    But no matter how angry or resentful he was, at this moment Zhao Dengming could only force a smile on his face and say, ¡°Your answer was excellent. It¡¯sforting to see someone like youing from the pill apprentices.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Then, when can I get the Alchemy Tao book that Elder promised me earlier?¡±


    The crowd was speechless. Zhao Dengming felt a fire burning in his head, knowing that Fang Lin was doing this on purpose to mess with him.


    Immediately, Zhao Dengming waved his hand and threw an ancient book at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin took the book, put it directly in his pocket, and bowed in thanks to Zhao Dengming.


    Many people looked at Fang Lin with envy. For a pill apprentice to receive an ancient Alchemy Tao book was a great opportunity, enough to put Fang Lin far ahead of most pill apprentices.


    Zhao Dengming couldn¡¯t bear to stay here a second longer. Today he hadpletely lost face. Not only did he fail to suppress Fang Lin, but instead he bolstered Fang Lin¡¯s reputation as a genius.


    ¡°Elder, I have a doubt that I hope the elder can rify.¡± Just as Zhao Dengming wanted to announce the end of the ss, Fang Lin suddenly called out.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Opposing an Army

    <h4>Chapter 14: Opposing an Army</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhao Dengming, impatient, said: ¡°The lesson is over. If you have any questions, ask them next time.¡±


    With that, Zhao Dengming prepared to leave the Pill Array quickly.


    But Fang Lin would not let it go, he said loudly: ¡°Is Elder Zhao reluctant to clear the doubts of the disciples? In this sacred ce of the Pill Array, isn¡¯t it proper for an elder to answer a disciple¡¯s questions? Moreover, the teaching in the Pill Array generally takes four hours. Elder Zhao only lectured for two hours before hastily finishing. Isn¡¯t that somewhat inappropriate?¡±


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s face was gloomy. Having heard what Fang Lin said, he could not just walk away. If he left so irresponsibly, it would be deemed far more serious than intentionally thwarting a disciple.


    Zhao Dengming wanted to be furious, but the crucial point was that Fang Lin was in the right. Even if he wanted to, Zhao Dengming could not vent his anger.


    ¡°Nonsense! I only remembered that I have an important matter to deal with. However, nothing is more important than clearing a junior disciple¡¯s doubts. If you have a question, just ask. I will answer it.¡± Zhao Dengming said with a solemn face.


    Fang Lin scoffed in his heart. This Zhao Dengming had such a thick skin. He clearly wanted to leave just now, yet he spoke so righteously.


    All the Pill Apprentices were clueless, wondering what Fang Lin was up to.


    Only some of the clever Pill Apprentices realized that Fang Lin was not content with being targeted by Zhao Dengming and was nning a counterattack.


    ¡°Fang Lin is indeed arrogant. Despite his reputation as a genius, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s meaningless. Furthermore, it¡¯s easy for Zhao Dengming to take advantage of him. This act is unwise.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how Fang Lin responds. Perhaps he has his own ideas.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡°This Fang Lin, he is really too arrogant. He actually wants to counterattack Zhao Dengming? He¡¯s truly seeking his own doom!¡± Kang Luughed wildly in his heart, his originally pale face anticipating the oue.


    Zhao Dengming also sneered inwardly, ¡°You, a mere Pill Apprentice, dares to challenge me? See how I will make you fool yourselfter.¡±


    Watching Zhao Dengming, Fang Lin slightly bowed and asked, ¡°May I ask Elder Zhao, do you know what the Scattered God Flower is?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Dengming frowned slightly, he said displeased: ¡°The Scattered God Flower is a toxic nt that confuses the mind and causes hallucinations. Of course, I know about it. Is this your question? Trulyughable!¡±


    Although many Pill Apprentices didn¡¯t know much about the Scattered God Flower, they knew Fang Lin¡¯s question was not troubling to Zhao Dengming.


    Lu Xiaoqing was secretly anxious, ¡°Fang Lin, what on earth are you doing? Can¡¯t you be quiet for a while?¡±


    Fang Lin slightly smiled, shook his head, and said: ¡°Elder Zhao, don¡¯t be impatient. My question is rted to the Scattered God Flower. Can you tell me, as a toxic nt, the Scattered God Flower can confuse people and cause hallucinations. But if used as a herb to refine pills, what kind of pill can it produce? And what would be its effect?¡±


    Zhao Dengming snorted heavily and rebuked: ¡°Absurd! Truly absurd! The Scattered God Flower is a toxic nt that cannot possibly be used for pill refining. Fang Lin, are you making fun of me?¡±


    At this point, Kang Lu immediately stood up and pointed at Fang Lin with a furious face, shouting: ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! In the sacred Pill Array, you disrespect an Elder. What kind of punishment should you face?¡±


    After Kang Lu spoke, many people shook their heads secretly. Kang Lu¡¯s intention to target Fang Lin was too apparent.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even look at Kang Lu, instead he said to Zhao Dengming on the stone tform: ¡°Does Elder Zhao truly not know?¡±


    Zhao Dengming furrowed his brows and replied unhappily, ¡°The Scattered God Flower cannot be used in pill refining. As a Pill Refiner, wouldn¡¯t I know this?¡±


    However, Fang Lin shook his head and sighed. When he looked at Zhao Dengming again, there was apparent contempt on his face.


    Zhao Dengming became instantly furious. What kind of look was that? How dare you look down on me?


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s fearless expression, Kang Lu sneered even more, saying again, ¡°Fang Lin, are you so arrogant because you know a bit about botany and you look down on everyone, even the elders? In this sacred Pill Array, disrespecting an elder is a great sin!¡±


    Fang Lin sneered and said: ¡°Kang, you have pulled a great big hat on me. Where did I disrespect an elder? I advise you to be careful, the statues of the four predecessors are watching you. Be careful not to be punished by the four ancestors for your wild words.¡±


    Kang Lu didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to bite back. He wanted to speak again but remembered this was the Pill Array, where the statues of the Four Saints possessed mysterious power, so he did not dare to say what he wanted.


    After a pause, Fang Lin looked at Zhao Dengming again and said: ¡°Elder Zhao could refer to the ssics. Although the Scattered God Flower can confuse people¡¯s minds, it can also be used to refine the Water Moon Pill. The function of the Water Moon Pill is to ensure that one is unaffected by illusions and keeps a martial artist¡¯s mind firm.¡±


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s face turned from pale to flushed. His rationality told him that what Fang Lin said was absurd, but his heart was in chaos.


    ¡°Complete nonsense! A mere Pill Apprentice who presumes to discuss Pill Refining is extremely unreasonable!¡± Zhao Dengming responded earnestly.


    Fang Lin gave Zhao Dengming a strange look and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, are you afraid to consult the ssics?¡±


    Zhao Dengming really dared not. He was afraid that if he checked, it would be as Fang Lin said, and that would be a p in his own face.


    Just as Zhao Dengming¡¯s face was changing colour, Elder Mu Yan, who was all cold, suddenly arrived.


    Seeing Mu Yan appear, Zhao Dengming was stunned, and his expression became even moreplicated.


    Elder Mu Yan coldly nced at Zhao Dengming, then threw a book in front of him.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, see for yourself whether what Fang Lin has said is absurd or not. One look and you will know.¡± Elder Mu Yan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dengming inwardly groaned in misery. It was clear that Elder Mu Yan was making a move against him in support of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin revealed a smile and slightly saluted towards Elder Mu Yan.


    Kang Lu stood below with a slightly stiff face, he didn¡¯t expect Elder Mu Yan to suddenly appear and he felt quite uneasy at the moment.


    All the Pill Apprentices stretched their necks out, bearing the appearance of looking forward to watching a show.


    Zhao Dengming was stunned there, perplexed if he should flip the pages or not. The cold sweat rolled down his forehead and he was at his wit¡¯s end.


    Elder Mu Yan sneered, ¡°Is Elder Zhao afraid to flip it? Then let me do it for you.¡±


    Having said that, Elder Mu Yan picked up the book and quickly flipped to a page.


    ¡°Take a look, Elder Zhao. Save yourself from being ridiculed when you teach the disciples in the futures.¡± Elder Mu Yan said mockingly. He presented no courtesy towards Zhao Dengming, despite both of them being Elders.


    Zhao Dengming nced at the content on the book and hisplexion turned pale instantly, his eyes full of shame.


    ¡°I have made a fool of myself, Fang Lin was right. With my meager knowledge, I have no face to teach any of you again!¡± After saying that, Zhao Dengming walked away in disgrace, unwilling to stay a moment longer.


    As Zhao Dengming left in disgrace, Kang Lu was left standing there with a nk face. Shortly after, he left the Pill Array with a gloomy face, not uttering a single word.


    His followers, seeing this, quickly followed him and left as well.


    Fang Lin fondly greeted Elder Mu Yan with his hand and sat down with a smile.


    Elder Mu Yan took Zhao Dengming¡¯s previous position and looked at the various expressions of the Pill Apprentices beneath her. Her gaze especially lingered on Fang Lin for a while.


    ¡°Today¡¯s ss is over. You must diligently review when you go back. The next Pill Array ss will be taught by me.¡± Elder Mu Yan said.


    With the end of the ss, many Pill Apprentices dispersed. Quite a few people gave Fang Lin friendly smiles. However, due to Fang Lin¡¯s conflict with Kang Lu, these people still dared not associate with Fang Lin.


    Even so, Fang Lin¡¯s performance today left a deep impression on all the Pill Apprentices present, even more surprising than hisst performance at the Pill Array.


    Therefore, even though these Pill Apprentices did not get too close to Fang Lin, they thought of him as a genius.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how much knowledge of herbs and nts do you have in your head? You¡¯re like me, a Pill Apprentice, but why do I feel like you¡¯repletely different from us?¡± Lu Xiaoqing asked Fang Lin with a smile.


    Fang Lin gave a chuckle and pinched the tip of Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°Perhaps, I was born to refine pills.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing pped Fang Lin¡¯s hand away, only to see Elder Mu Yan standing not far away watching them, she immediately stoppedughing.


    ¡°Pay respect to Elder Mu Yan.¡± Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing saluted towards Elder Mu Yan.


    Elder Mu Yan nodded, then said to Lu Xiaoqing, ¡°I have something to discuss with Fang Lin, you may go first.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing acknowledged, stuck her tongue out at Fang Lin, and left shortly after.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Elder Mu Yan turned around to leave, with Fang Lin following behind her. They arrived at a small pavilion near the Pill Array in no time.


    ¡°What does the Elder need from me?¡± Fang Lin asked first, his attitude still respectful. He had a soft spot for Elder Mu Yan, unlike Elder Zhao who had an empty reputation and was insincere.


    Elder Mu Yan turned to look at Fang Lin, her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned. Her tone was somewhat regretful as she said, ¡°With your talent, you are sufficiently qualified to be promoted as a formal disciple, what a pity.¡±


    Fang Lin knew what Elder Mu Yan wanted to say, so he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m too young and still need some tempering.¡±


    Elder Mu Yan sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed your performance on the Pill Array twice and the status of a mere Pill Apprentice is not worthy of you. However, the rules of the Pill Sect is strict and some people do not want you to progress too quickly. Therefore, we have to begrudge you.¡±


    Fang Lin knew who the ¡®some people¡¯ Elder Mu Yan was referring to. He didn¡¯t say much, just nodded.


    Elder Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, then took out a Jade Slip.


    ¡°This contains some of my insights on Pill Refining, take it and have a look.¡± She left the Jade Slip on the stone table in the pavilion and then walked away.


    Fang Lin smiled, picked up the Jade Slip, and headed back to Xu Shangao¡¯s ce.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a red-robed youth standing in Xu Shangao¡¯s courtyard. The youth was conversing with Xu Shangao, who had a bitter look on his face.


    The red-robed youth turned to look at Fang Lin when he appeared, but soon moved his gaze away.


    Xu Shangao looked helpless and shook his head continually, which made the face of the red-robed youth even colder, nearly to the point of fierceness.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Apprentice?

    <h4>Chapter 15: Apprentice?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Elder Hao, I really am not confident I can refine the Soothing Pills, you better find someone else,¡± Xu Shangao said, his face showing struggle.


    The young man in a red robe, Hao Rulong, snorted coldly, an icinesscing his tone, ¡°For today, I¡¯ve chosen you. I¡¯ll be dropping my words here. Three days from now, I¡¯lle to collect the pills. If you can¡¯t refine them, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Having said this, Hao Rulong turned, walking away without even a nce at Fang Lin.


    After Hao Rulong left, Xu Shangao¡¯s spirit dampened further. Seeing Fang Lin, he could only force a smile.


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°What happened? Who was that man just now?¡±


    Xu Shangao replied, ¡°He¡¯s Hao Rulong, an official disciple of the Martial Sect. He has requested me to refine a batch of Soothing Pills for him. But how could I possibly aplish such a task? He is clearly trying to make things difficult for me.¡±


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°So, he¡¯s an official disciple of the Martial Sect. No wonder he seems so arrogant.¡±


    Xu Shangao sighed deeply, ¡°Those official disciples from the Martial Sect often request us, the official disciples from the Pill Sect, to refine pills for them. This would usually be a good thing, but ever since I became an official disciple these past few years, I¡¯ve only refined pills for the Martial Sect disciples twice. Both cases involved rtively low-level pills, not particrly challenging. Yet, Hao Rulong insists I refine the Soothing Pills for him. He clearly intends to cause me trouble.¡±


    Through Xu Shangao¡¯s detailed ount, Fang Lin understood that official disciples from the Martial Sect often sought official disciples from the Pill Sect for pill refining. They also needed topensate the Pill Sect disciples appropriately. This sort of transaction had developed into a tradition between the two sects.


    The more pill refining assignments one handled, the more renowned they became within the Pill Sect, but to refine pills for the Martial Sect disciples, one must possess solid alchemy techniques. Lower rank disciples like Xu Shangao could only refine some simple pills. As for Soothing Pills, which were almost considered top-grade in first-ss pills, he was unable to refine them.


    Hao Rulong, however, insisted that Xu Shangao must refine a Soothing Pill for him. His intention to provoke was clear. Once Xu Shangao failed to refine a Soothing Pill after three days, Hao Rulong would spread the word. Xu Shangao would lose face among the official disciples of both the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect. Even if his skills improved in the future, no one would ask him to refine pills anymore.


    Fang Lin looked at Xu Shangao, somewhat amused, ¡°Elder brother, did you offend someone?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao thought of someone. His face filled with anger, he said, ¡°It must be Lin Xu! He must bear a grudge from the bet he lost to me. He absolutely asked Hao Rulong to cause me problems and make me lose face!¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, then with a smile asked, ¡°How do you intend to deal with it, Elder Xu?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao drooped and answered, ¡°What else could I do? I absolutely cannot refine the Soothing Pill currently. I guess I¡¯ll just have to swallow the humiliation.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a sarcastic smile, ¡°Elder Xu, do you not know who I am? Do you think I¡¯d let you be humiliated?¡±


    At Fang Lin¡¯s words, Xu Shangao¡¯s eyes lit up. He caught hold of Fang Lin¡¯s shoulders, akin to a drowning man clutching at a straw.


    ¡°Brother Fang, if you can refine the Soothing Pill, please help me,¡± Xu Shangao pleaded.


    Fang Lin gave a sly smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still three Soothing Pills left that I gifted to Elder Xu? Just give them to Hao Rulong when the timees, right?¡±


    Xu Shangao¡¯s face turned slightly awkward, ¡°I¡¯ve already consumed one of the three. The remaining two aren¡¯t enough to meet the demand.¡±


    Having said that, Xu Shangao pitifully looked at Fang Lin and again pleaded, ¡°Brother Fang, my good junior disciple, considering my pitiful state, could you please refine another batch of Soothing Pills for me? I absolutely won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Fang Lin swatted away Xu Shangao¡¯s hand irritably and said, ¡°Nobody asked me to refine pills, they asked you. You should do it yourself.¡±


    Xu Shangao was on the verge of tears, ¡°But I can¡¯t do it! Dear junior disciple, could you please help me? Considering our shared hardships as co-disciples, please help me one more time.¡±


    Seeing Xu Shangao¡¯s pitiful state, Fang Lin decided to stop teasing him, ¡°I can help you, of course, but in six months, I¡¯ll be leaving. What will you do if someone tries to trouble you again? I¡¯ll help you this time, but you also need to devote yourself to studying the art of pill refining. I¡¯ll try to help improve your skills within six months.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao was overjoyed and expressed his endless gratitude to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Enough with the useless chatter, you should start your apprenticeship.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao was taken aback. He lifted his head, his face full of surprise.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was solemn, without a trace of jest.


    ¡°Junior Fang, what did you just say?¡± Xu Shangao asked cautiously, thinking he had misheard.


    ¡°Apprenticeship,¡± Fang Lin said, his tone concise and powerful.


    A look of confusion crossed Xu Shangao¡¯s face, ¡°My dear junior disciple, I don¡¯t think an apprenticeship is necessary, right? After all, I am your elder brother.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Xu Shangao, remaining silent. He walked straight into the pill refining room, leaving a dazed Xu Shangao outside.


    With a nervous heart, Xu Shangao waited for four hours, until he saw Fang Lin emerging from the room, holding a jade bottle in hand. He passed it to Xu Shangao.


    ¡°I already refined the pills for you. You should think things over. I¡¯ll be leaving in six months. From then, everything is up to you,¡± Fang Lin saidzily before heading back into his own room.


    Xu Shangao stared at the jade bottle in his hand. Subconsciously, he opened the stopper to peek inside, revealing eight round pills that emitted a gentle fragrance.


    Xu Shangao carefully sealed the bottle, undecided. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and arrived at Fang Lin¡¯s door.


    ¡°Disciple Xu Shangao, greeting master!¡± Xu Shangao solemnly spoke, then knelt before Fang Lin¡¯s door.


    Fang Lin opened the door, seeing Xu Shangao kneeling seriously on the ground, he grinned and said, ¡°Why are you being so serious? It was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Xu Shangao almost bounced off the ground. Since when did this constitute a joke? He had gone to great lengths to mentally prepare himself and even knelt, only to be told it was a joke?


    Seeing the livid look on Xu Shangao¡¯s face, Fang Lin knew he must be very frustrated. Fang Lin waved his hand, and a jade slip fell into Xu Shangao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the Alchemy Heart given to me by Elder Mu Yan. I have no use for it, so I am giving it to you. I hope you can benefit from it,¡± Fang Lin said.


    After some thought, Fang Lin handed over a book to Xu Shangao, ¡°This was given to me by that old guy Zhao Dengming during today¡¯s Pill Array ss. I¡¯m giving it to you as well.¡±


    Xu Shangao, holding the jade slip in one hand and the book in the other, looked incredibly excited.


    ¡°How can I ept these?¡± Xu Shangao shook his head.


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse. These aren¡¯t of any use to me, but you could certainly use them. After all, I¡¯ll only be here for another six months. With these two items, I believe you might have a shot at bing a middle-level disciple.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao stopped resisting and gratefully epted the two gifts, storing them away with an excited expression.


    As a low-level disciple, Xu Shangao didn¡¯t have the ess to enter the Pill Pavilion to read alchemy books, let alone possess an elder¡¯s Alchemy Heart. These two gifts from Fang Lin were extraordinarily precious to him.


    ¡°Brother, you are truly my lucky star!¡± After saying this, Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t wait to return to his Pill Refining Room to investigate Alchemy Technique.


    Fang Lin closed the door and locked it. He was preparing to consume the Soothing Pill to enhance his cultivation to the Human Origin Third Level.


    While he was in the Pill Sect, pill refining was the most important thing, but he couldn¡¯t neglect his cultivation level. Only with sufficient cultivation level could he have the confidence to aplish anything.


    With a cultivation level of Human Origin Second Level, he was considered extremely weak among the Pill Apprentices. Pill talents like Kang Lu were said to have reached the Human Origin Sixth Level, but only Kang Lu himself and a few others knew for sure.


    Even Lu Xiaoqing had a cultivation level of Human Origin Fourth Level. Because Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was low, Lu Xiaoqing often made fun of him.


    ¡°Three Qi Nurturing Pills should be enough to elevate me to the Human Origin Third Level, but because I¡¯m practicing the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, I must consume a pill cauldron to advance my cultivation, which is quite troublesome,¡± Fang Lin murmured as he practiced.


    The Qi Nurturing Pills turned into a clear stream and circted rapidly within Fang Lin¡¯s body, making him feel extraordinarilyfortable.


    ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t like this feeling of starting from scratch. If I were still in the Pill Saint Pce, just a couple of pills would have allowed my cultivation level to skyrocket,¡± Fang Lin sighed while recalling his time in the Pill Saint Pce.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed. While Fang Lin was still refining inside, Hao Rulong, who had visited three days ago, arrived early.


    ¡°Xu Shangao, have you refined the Soothing Pill I asked for?¡± Hao Rulong asked coldly.


    Hao Rulong was a Martial Sect disciple and considering his not so weak strength among the Martial Sect disciples, naturally, he held Xu Shangao, a low-ranking Pill Sect disciple, in contempt.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Xu had offered him a big reward, Hao Rulong wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe and give Xu Shangao a hard time.


    ¡°Xu Shangao, Xu Shangao, it¡¯s because you offended Lin Xu that he asked me toe. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Hao Rulong chuckled to himself, seemingly convinced that Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t refine the Qi Nurturing Pill.


    Who would have thought that Xu Shangao would remain calm and silent, simply taking out a bottle of pills.


    ¡°The pills are here. Brother Hao, please take them,¡± Xu Shangao said with a faint smile.


    Hao Rulong was surprised, he received the pills with some suspicion, and opened the bottle, indeed, it contained Qi Nurturing Pills.


    ¡°This is strange. ording to Lin Xu, there¡¯s no way Xu Shangao could refine the Qi Nurturing Pill. So how did this happen? Has Xu Shangao been hiding his talents?¡± Hao Rulong was taken aback, his pre-nned speech was of no use now, and he looked somewhat ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Hao? Are you not satisfied with the pill?¡± Xu Shangao asked deliberately.


    Hao Rulong grunted and turned to leave with the pill.


    ¡°What? Is Brother Hao not going to give me my payment?¡± Xu Shangao called out to Hao Rulong.


    Hao Rulong turned back and red at Xu Shangao, slightly embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me today. I¡¯llpensate you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 16 - 16: The Fame of Xu Shangao

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Fame of Xu Shangao</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao immediately got angry, ¡°Brother Hao, when I refine pills for you, naturally, there should be rewards. Are you trying to bully me?¡±


    With an embarrassed and somewhat exasperated expression, Hao Rulong said, ¡°I already told you that I forgot today, I will definitely make it up to you tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Shangao blocked Hao Rulong¡¯s way, refusing to let him leave his courtyard.


    ¡°Brother Hao, it has always been mutually beneficial for us, disciples of the Pill Sect, to refine pills for the Martial Sect disciples. What you did today seems to be breaking the established rules. I, Xu Shangao, will not ept it, and I don¡¯t think the Pill Sect disciples would either.¡± Xu Shangao stared at Hao Rulong and said coldly.


    Hao Rulong was annoyed. Under normal circumstances, if Xu Shangao dared to speak to him in such a manner, he would have pped him.


    But at present, Hao Rulong was in the wrong. Taking the refined pill without offering a reward was against the rules. If he were to strike Xu Shangao in retaliation, it would escte the situation.


    The mutual benefit rule had been established for a very long time and was widely epted. No Martial Sect disciple would take the pills refined by Pill Sect disciples without giving a reward. If someone actually did that, they would be cklisted by all Pill Sect disciples and no one would refine pills for them anymore.


    Hao Rulong didn¡¯t dare to be the first exception. If the matter were to escte, he wouldn¡¯t be able to request other Pill Sect disciples to refine pills for him afterward.


    Faced with Xu Shangao¡¯s relentless demands, Hao Rulong was at a loss. In a desperate tone, he said: ¡°What do you want me to do? I won¡¯t take the pill.¡±


    Xu Shangao got even more furious, ¡°Brother Hao, are you joking with me? I worked hard to refine this pill for you without sleeping for three days, and you¡¯re just going to give up on it? Let¡¯s go, we are going to justify this matter to the elder.¡±


    Saying this, he made a move to take Hao Rulong away.


    Fearing Xu Shangao, Hao Rulong quickly shook his hand off, gave Xu Shangao a threatening look and demanded, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Xu Shangao frowned and then proposed, ¡°Here¡¯s what I suggest. Take the pill but you should write me an IOU. If you don¡¯te with the reward tomorrow, I¡¯ll take the IOU to the elder, and then seek justice from your Martial Sect.¡±


    Hao Rulong was so furious with Xu Shangao that he itched to give him a good beating.


    ¡°Brother, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to hit me? I¡¯m warning you, if you hit me, I will go straight to the elder.¡± Seeing Hao Rulong¡¯s livid face, Xu Shangao took a few steps back while saying this nervously.


    Hao Rulong had a great deal of anger with no outlet. The more he looked at Xu Shangao, the more he wanted to hit him. He yelled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write! Bring me a paper and pen!¡±


    Xu Shangao didn¡¯t move but kept his eyes on Hao Rulong, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will run away the moment I turn around. You follow me inside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With no other option, Hao Rulong followed Xu Shangao into the house and wrote an IOU.


    ¡°The IOU is written. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Hao Rulong didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He quickly took his pill and left Xu Shangao¡¯s courtyard.


    Without preventing him, Xu Shangao happily kept the IOU.


    The very next day, Hao Rulong really did return and brought a delicately made green dagger, as the reward for the Qi Nurturing Pill.


    Xu Shangao fiddled with the green dagger, his face was a mix of satisfaction and dissatisfaction.


    Hao Rulong quickly lost his patience, ¡°This is a dagger honed from Aquatic Gold, it¡¯s worth a bottle of Qi Nurturing Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing that the dagger was honed from Aquatic Gold, Xu Shangao was instantly overjoyed and happily tucked the dagger into his bosom.


    ¡°Give me the IOU.¡± Hao Rulong extended his hand.


    Xu Shangao gave him the IOU as he was asked. Hao Rulong tore it into pieces, then turned around and left.


    ¡°Xu, it wasn¡¯t easy to get this dagger.¡± As he was about to leave the courtyard, Hao Rulong looked back and said in a cold tone.


    Xu Shangao¡¯s heart tightened. He knew that Hao Rulong would not let this go and would probablye to bother him again.


    After Hao Rulong left, Xu Shangao took out the Aquatic Gold dagger and admired it. He liked it more and more.


    Although Pill Refiners don¡¯t have too much need for this kind of weapon, this Aquatic Gold dagger is quite valuable. Furthermore, it is so sharp that when it punctures the human body, it doesn¡¯t initially cause any pain. However, soon blood starts to gush out unstoppably, and even ordinary methods struggle to stem the flow.


    Xu Shangao carefully wrapped the dagger in cloth and ced it at his waist before he delved back into the Pill Refining Room to study the ancient book and Jade Slip given to him by Fang Lin.


    For seven consecutive days, Fang Lin did not step out of his room once. Xu Shangao was initially worried and wanted to check on him. However, he was afraid that his sudden entrance might disturb Fang Lin, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening of the tenth day of Fang Lin¡¯s closed-door training that the door to Fang Lin¡¯s room opened. A radiant and rejuvenated Fang Lin emerged, hisplexion glowing, his breaths long and steady.


    ¡°Fang, you finally came out!¡± Upon hearing the movement, Xu Shangao dashed out of the Pill Refining Room. Upon seeing Fang Lin, he eximed with joy.


    Fang Lin nodded with a smile on his face, saying, ¡°I had good fortune. I¡¯ve advanced to the third level of Human Origin.¡±


    Xu Shangao examined Fang Lin from head to toe. Although Fang Lin had only advanced one minor level, he seemed much more invigorated.


    ¡°Congrattions, Fang,¡± Xu Shangao remarked with a smile.


    Fang Lin waved his hand dismissively, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just the third level of Human Origin. Among Pill Apprentices, it¡¯s not even considered mid-tier.¡±


    Xu Shangao seriously replied, ¡°We can¡¯t say that. After all, you¡¯ve only just started but have already made breakthroughs. This is a good start. Besides, with your pill refining knowledge, it¡¯s only a matter of time before your realm advances.¡±


    After a brief exchange, Fang Lin and Xu Shangao entered the Pill Refining Room together and Fang Lin began to teach Xu Shangao the art of pill refining.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, Xu Shangao¡¯s aptitude for pill refining could barely even be considered average.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Shangao¡¯s talent was absolutely pathetic, not even equal to the doorman of Fang Lin¡¯s former Pill Saint Pce.


    Throughout the coaching process, Fang Lin had to constantly suppress his urge to swear at Xu Shangao for his ipetence. He hadn¡¯t seen someone as stupid as him before.


    Luckily, Fang Lin realized his former standing as a Pill Sovereign meant he was used to dealing with experts and prodigies in Alchemy Tao. Xu Shangao, in contrast, was beneath his notice.


    ¡°Watch the me. Pill Refining Heat Control is essential; every single detail matters!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mix up the order of the herbs. One wrong sequence, all the herbs will be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Can you read the Pill Form carefully? Is this how the herbs should be proportioned?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For a whole month, Fang Lin tirelessly counseled Xu Shangao. Although, initially, Fang Lin scolded Xu Shangao harshly, thetter did make progress after a month. Nowadays, his sess rate with pills which were previously difficult for him to make is nearly ny percent.


    Under Fang Lin¡¯s tutge, Xu Shangao also started to attempt Qi Nurturing Pill refining. However, the sess rate was extremely low. He was fortunate if one out of ten attempts was sessful, and the resulting pill¡¯s quality was very poor, barely reaching the lowest grade quality.


    Nevertheless, for Xu Shangao, being able to refine a Qi Nurturing Pill, which even many intermediate disciples failed to do, was an exhrating achievement.


    ording to Fang Lin, what Xu Shangao managed to produce couldn¡¯t be called a pill at all. It was merely round-shaped pill dregs.


    While instructing Xu Shangao, a number of Martial Sect disciples came seeking Xu Shangao¡¯s pill refining service.


    In the past, Xu Shangao would have found this strange because he was just a junior disciple. The Martial Sect disciples needing pill refinement wouldn¡¯t normallye to him.


    Xu Shangao could guess, however, that the majority of these people were likely sent by Lin Xu and Hao Rulong to intentionally embarrass him. If he could not create the pills they needed, they would broadcast it far and wide, reducing Xu Shangao to theughingstock of the Pill Sect.


    Previously, Xu Shangao would have been unable to handle this, but now, with Fang Lin¡¯s assistance, he was confident and weed all requests.


    Within a few short months, Xu Shangao had fulfilled numerous pill refining assignments for Martial Sect disciples, acquiring significant renown. Many Martial Sect disciples heard of a low-ranking full disciple in the Pill Sect who could refine numerous types of pills with excellent quality.


    Lin Xu and Hao Rulong certainly did not envision that their initial intention to vex Xu Shangao would unexpectedly lead to his increased poprity, attracting more disciples to seek his pill refining service.

 Chapter 17 - 17: A Slap

    <h4>Chapter 17: A p</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fang Linzily reclined in a bamboo chair, watching Xu Shangao by the pill furnace breaking into a sweat, asionally offering some advice.


    Ever since Xu Shangao epted Fang Lin¡¯s guidance, his pill refining skills have improved greatly. The pills he refined for the Martial Sect disciples, apart from a few that were made by Fang Lin, were all made by Xu Shangao himself.


    Puff


    With a muffled sound, a cloud of ck smoke rose in front of Xu Shangao. With just a nce, Fang Lin knew that he had failed in refining the pill.


    Far from being discouraged, Xu Shangao cleaned out the ckened residues in the pill furnace and started refining again.


    ¡°Focus, don¡¯t be distracted. When refining pills, concentrate solely on that and don¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Fang Lin reminded him.


    Xu Shangao nodded, his focus significantly sharpened without a trace of distraction. This time, he sessfully refined the pill that had previously failed.


    Happiness spread across Xu Shangao¡¯s face. In the past, his pill refining sess rate was pitifully low, with many newer disciples already surpassed him.


    Now, Xu Shangao was no longer the same Xu Shangao, and at least among the lower-level full-fledged disciples, he was no longer bottom-ranked.


    Xu Shangao already had ns topete for a position among the mid-level full-fledged disciples during the end-of-year disciple examination.


    Although unsure if he would seed, Xu Shangao still wanted to give it a shot. If he managed to seed, it would be a great turnaround for him among the full-fledged disciples.


    In the past, Xu Shangao would not dare to dream of such a feat as bing a mid-level disciple seemed too far-fetched.


    ¡°Fang, what are your ns for this year? I think you could be a full-fledged disciple after two assessments, just like that prodigy from the Pill Sect,¡± Xu Shangao engaged in chit-chat with Fang Lin once he finished refining his pill.


    Resting his eyes on Xu Shangao, Fang Lin asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be a full-fledged disciple after just one assessment?¡±


    Xu Shangao shook his head, seriously replied, ¡°Even though you are extremely gifted, Fang, the Pill Apprentice assessment is very difficult. The most outstanding person in the history of Pill Sect also took two assessments to be a full-fledged disciple. There are various reasons, which I can¡¯t fully exin to you as the assessment differs every year.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s interest was piqued, so he asked, ¡°How many became full-fledged disciplesst year?¡±


    Xu Shangao replied, ¡°Only seven.¡±


    ¡°What about the year before?¡±


    ¡°Five, the year before.¡±


    ¡°When did you be a full-fledged disciple, Brother Xu?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Xu Shangao¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I became a full-fledged disciple three years ago. Including me, there were nine in total that year, which was known as a lenient examination.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Xu Shangao knowingly, a yful smile on his face.


    Xu Shangao faltered under Fang Lin¡¯s gaze and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Fang, you shouldn¡¯t entertain the notion of bing a full-fledged disciple after just one assessment. It¡¯s simply impossible.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°There are no absolutes in this world. Didn¡¯t you also used to think that Pill Apprentices couldn¡¯t refine pills?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Shangao grinned helplessly. In his view, Fang Lin was a unique case, utterly beyond normalprehension.


    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯ve been full-fledged for three years, and still you¡¯re in this state. It¡¯s a little hard to excuse,¡± Fang Lin said, shaking his head.


    Shame and embarrassment crossed Xu Shangao¡¯s face. Indeed, it was a matter of disgrace. In three years, he was still a lower-level disciple. Other disciples who became official at the same time as him had mostly progressed to the intermediate level. Only Xu Shangao was still lingering among the lower ranks.


    ¡°I was an apprentice for five years before I passed thest assessment and became a full-fledged disciple during an easy year. If I had failed thatst time, I would have been relegated to the various industries of the Purple Mist Sect,¡± Xu Shangao wistfully said.


    Fang Lin nced sympathetically at Xu Shangao, realizing that his bing a full-fledged disciple was more by luck.


    As the two were engrossed in their conversation, a forceful voice echoed from outside, ¡°May I ask if Brother Xu is here?¡±


    On hearing this, both Xu Shangao and Fang Lin understood that there must be another Martial Sect disciple here hoping Xu Shangao would refine a pill for them.


    Xu Shangao answered, and then stepped out of the Pill Refining Room. Fang Lin, having nothing better to do, followed him out.


    Two young men were standing in the yard. One in a red robe stood in front, and another in a blue robe stood behind him. The young man d in blue appeared younger and his face was filled with reverence.


    The red robe was the symbol of official disciples of the Martial Sect, and the blue robe was the symbol of Martial Sect¡¯s sword-bearing disciples.


    Upon seeing the young man in the blue robe, Fang Lin was taken aback, followed by a yful smile, it turned out the young man in blue was an acquaintance.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin, the young man in blue was dumbstruck, followed by aplicated look, faintly overcast with hostility.


    The red-robed young man greeted Xu Shangao with a warm smile and bowed, ¡°Brother Xu, I am Ouyang Cheng. I would like to request your help with refining a batch of pills.¡±


    Knowing better than to dy, Xu Shangao also offered his respects in return whileughing, ¡°May I know what kind of pill? If it¡¯s within my capability, I won¡¯t refuse to help, Brother.¡±


    The red-robed youth smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Autumn Dew Pill, I came here with admiration. If it¡¯s difficult for you, let¡¯s drop it.¡±


    ¡°Autumn Dew Pill? Brother Ouyang, have you been injured?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao frowned and asked.


    The Autumn Dew Pill is a healing medicine that has a good effect on meridian injuries. When Xu Shangao heard that the other party wanted to refine the Autumn Dew Pill, he guessed that Ouyang Cheng might have been injured in his meridians.


    Ouyang Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, but a good friend of mine.¡±


    Just as Xu Shangao was about to speak, Fang Lin next to him said, ¡°Brother Xu, the Autumn Dew Pill is a top-grade pill. You can¡¯t refine it, can you?¡±


    When Fang Lin spoke, Xu Shangao paused slightly and then hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, my abilities are limited, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t refine the Autumn Dew Pill.¡±


    Ouyang Cheng immediately frowned, nced at Fang Lin, saw that he was dressed as a Pill Apprentice, and immediately showed a hint of displeasure.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Brother Xu?¡± Ouyang Cheng asked with some dissatisfaction. They had been speaking amicably until the Pill Apprentice next to him spoke, then his attitude changed immediately?


    Although Xu Shangao wasn¡¯t sure why Fang Lin wanted him to say this, he still had great trust in Fang Lin.


    ¡°This person behind you, Brother Ouyang, has some grudges with me.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Ouyang Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed deeper as he turned to look at the blue-robed youth behind him.


    ¡°Brother Fang Yang, do you know him?¡± Ouyang Cheng asked.


    This blue-robed youth was Fang Yang, a genius of the same n as Fang Lin. During the entrance exam, because of his fit Root Bone, he became a disciple of the Martial Sect.


    Fang Yang¡¯s face looked a bit ugly, but in response to Ouyang Cheng¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°Brother, this person is called Fang Lin, we belong to the same n.¡±


    Ouyang Cheng was even more confused upon hearing this. Since they were n members, both surnamed Fang, why did Fang Lin say they had a grudge?


    Xu Shangao also didn¡¯t know about this rtionship, so he looked curiously at Fang Lin and Fang Yang.


    Without saying a word, Fang Lin started, ¡°Although he¡¯s from my n, before joining Purple Mist Sect, he bullied me.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Xu Shangao and Ouyang Cheng were speechless, and Fang Yang red at Fang Lin. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to say this.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you dare to talk nonsense in front of the two brothers!¡± Fang Yang was immediately angry and said loudly.


    Fang Lin curled his lip and said, ¡°You often bullied me before, and you still want to bully me now? I have Brother Xu backing me up now; you can¡¯t bully me.¡±


    Fang Yang was infuriated and was about to get angry, but when he saw Ouyang Cheng¡¯s face, he was immediately terrified.


    Xu Shangao understood. It turned out that Fang Lin was at odds with this Fang Yang, and he was using his position as an official disciple to intimidate Fang Yang.


    Although being used as a human shield was not a good feeling, Xu Shangao had nothing to say. If he was a human shield, then so be it.


    ¡°Brother Ouyang, brother Fang Lin is like a brother to me. Since he was bullied by this Fang Yang, I can¡¯t refine the pill for you.¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Ouyang Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with anger; he looked at Fang Lin and then at Fang Yang.


    p!


    Ouyang Cheng fiercely pped Fang Yang. This p was quite loud and immediately stunned Fang Yang, who fell to the ground.


    Fang Yang stared nkly as his right cheek swelled up, and blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Apologize to Brother Fang Lin!¡± Ouyang Cheng said coldly.


    Fang Yang clenched his fists and bore a deep grudge inside his heart. But Ouyang Cheng¡¯smand was something he couldn¡¯t refuse. Lowering his head and gritting his teeth, he said to Fang Lin, ¡°Fang Lin, I was wrong!¡±


    Fang Lin nodded with a smile, patted Fang Yang on the shoulder, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to realize your mistake; don¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    If Xu Shangao and Ouyang Cheng hadn¡¯t been there, Fang Yang would have definitely jumped up and struck Fang Lin. He hated Fang Lin deeply.


    Ouyang Cheng coldly asked, ¡°Now Brother Xu, can you refine the pill for me?¡±


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin, and with a slight nod from Fang Lin, Xu Shangao said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I can. As for the Autumn Dew Pill, I haven¡¯t refined it many times, Brother, could you kindly wait a few more days? How about picking up the pill in seven days?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll pick up the pill in seven days.¡± Ouyang Cheng didn¡¯t waste any words, finalized the matters and then turned to go, not caring about Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang didn¡¯t utter a single word, trailing behind Ouyang Cheng. As he left, he nced at Fang Lin with a deeply resentful and cold look.


    After the two left, Xu Shangao gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Brother Fang, in the future don¡¯t use me as a shield, I can¡¯t afford to offend those people from the Martial Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s only an asional use. Besides, this is our Pill Sect¡¯s territory. Even if a dragones here, it will have to coil up, and if it is a tiger, it will have to crouch.¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18: Beating Up Sun Hao

    <h4>Chapter 18: Beating Up Sun Hao</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After leaving the Pill Sect, Fang Yang followed silently behind Ouyang Cheng without saying a word. His fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were filled with fury and hatred.


    ¡°Are you hating me?¡± Suddenly, Ouyang Cheng¡¯s voice rang out.


    With a shudder in his heart, Fang Yang bowed his head and responded, ¡°I dare not.¡±


    Ouyang Cheng stopped in his tracks, turning to look at Fang Yang and inquired, ¡°Do you want to avenge yourself on Fang Lin?¡±


    Fang Yang was taken aback for a moment, then he nodded emphatically.


    A cold smirk appeared on Ouyang Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Go ahead and do it then. As long as you don¡¯t get caught, I¡¯ll stand by you.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yang was overjoyed. Having Ouyang Cheng¡¯s support was like having a strong backing.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ouyang!¡± Fang Yang sped his fists in salute, but a chilly look shed in his eyes, a look that Ouyang Cheng could not see.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blink of an eye, six months passed. During these six months, Fang Lin had refined the Qi Nurturing Pill twice more, raising his own realm to the Fourth Layer of Human Origin.


    With the Fourth Layer of Human Origin, Fang Lin was considered to be in the middle amongst the Pill Apprentices. Although it wasn¡¯t very high, at least he was ahead of a portion of his fellow apprentices.


    Through the constantpanionship of six months, Fang Lin and Xu Shangao had developed a deep friendship. Their rtionship could be described as both teacher and friend.


    ¡°Brother Fang, you¡¯re returning home tomorrow. I wish you can be a formal disciple soon. Then, we can meet again,¡± Xu Shangao and Fang Lin sat opposite each other, using tea as a substitute for wine, and had a great time talking.


    Fang Lin raised his teacup andughed, ¡°I also wish Brother Xu to be a middle-level disciple this year. Then, when I be a lower-level disciple, you can still be my support.¡±


    Xu Shangao shook his head with a bitter smile, thinking that considering Fang Lin¡¯s potential, he would most likely surpass him soon.


    Xu Shangao then seriously warned, ¡°Brother Fang, there¡¯s something I have to remind you about. Be careful of Kang Lu, he¡¯s not simple.¡±


    Fang Lin inquired, ¡°Tell me, how is he not simple? I don¡¯t want to be dumbfounded if something happens.¡±


    Xu Shangao looked solemn and exined, ¡°Although Kang Lu is just an apprentice, his elder brother is a True Disciple in the Martial Sect, and his position is not low.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin was somewhat surprised. This was news that he was not aware of.


    Having a brother who was a True Disciple in the Martial Sect, it was no wonder that Kang Lu acted like he had nothing to fear in Pill Sect. He didn¡¯t even take many of the formal disciples of Pill Sect seriously.


    Xu Shangao continued, ¡°In addition to his ties with the Martial Sect, Kang Lu also has extensive contacts in the Pill Sect. Many of the formal disciples have close rtions with him. It seems that Qiufan, one of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, also thinks highly of Kang Lu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®Four Elites of the Pill Sect¡¯?¡± Fang Lin asked, puzzled.


    Xu Shangao felt helpless but since it wasn¡¯t the first time, he patiently exined, ¡°The Four Elites of the Pill Sect are the standout figures among the upper-tier disciples. They¡¯re the four who are most likely to be True Disciples in recent years. Each of them has a lofty position. They are the bigwigs of our Pill Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like they¡¯re pretty powerful,¡± Fang Lin nodded, not fully understanding.


    Seeing that Fang Lin seemed not to care much, Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t help but warn again, ¡°Brother Fang, if Kang Lu has indeed developed ties with Qiufan, it¡¯s better not to offend him any further. When the time is right, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to back down in front of him, to prevent him from targeting you in the future.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, Brother Xu. If it reallyes to a point when I can¡¯t bear the humiliation, I guess I¡¯ll just have to back down.¡±


    Although he spoke so, Xu Shangao still knew well about Fang Lin¡¯s character. It probably wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to back down.


    They spent the rest of the night without any words.


    The next day, Fang Lin packed up his things. After bidding farewell to Xu Shangao, he returned to his dwelling in the Pill Apprentice district.


    When he arrived, he discovered that his little house had beenpletely demolished.


    His once humble little house was now only two broken walls standing. Several of the Pill Apprentice disciples around him wore sympathetic expressions.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t angry. If it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯s destroyed. After all, he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e with me!¡± Lu Xiaoqing suddenly appeared. Upon seeing the state of Lin¡¯s house, she immediately became enraged.


    Fang Lin was stunned, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing rolled her eyes at him and retorted, ¡°Of course, my ce. Since you don¡¯t have a house, you can stay with me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Pill Apprentice disciples instantly became envious and jealous. Several looked at Lu Xiaoqing in surprise.


    Although Fang Lin was embarrassed, he joked, saying that if he moved into her room, he would probably be mobbed by a bunch of male disciples.


    Lu Xiaoqing seemed to realize the implications as well. Her face turned a bit red, but stubbornly stamping her feet, she said, ¡°You live at my ce, and I will live with Sister Zhou. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin smiled and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then, of course, I¡¯ll follow yourmand.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing broke into a smile and, not caring about the astonished looks of the others, led Fang Lin to her home.


    However, upon arriving, they quickly discovered that Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s residence was predominantly inhabited by female disciples. As the only man there, he was indeed a stunning sight.


    Many female disciples curiously sized up Fang Lin. After all, very few male disciples appeared here. Especially Fang Lin, who had quite a reputation among the Pill Apprentices, naturally attracted their attention.


    Being watched by these female disciples, Fang Lin seemed very calm, while Lu Xiaoqing was somewhat unnatural. After all, she brought Fang Lin to her residence, which could easily lead to misunderstandings.


    ¡°Lu, brought your sweetheart home, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and Fang Lin are sharing a room tonight?¡±


    ¡°So shameless!¡±


    Some teased, while others looked down on them. Fang Lin¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. Some of the female disciples¡¯ words were very grating, even he couldn¡¯t stand them.


    Lu Xiaoqing seemed even angrier, ring at those female disciples who were saying nasty things.


    ¡°Aww, what¡¯s wrong, Lu? Don¡¯t be angry. Bringing a man home is no big deal. I think you two make a pretty good match.¡± A female disciple said in a high-pitched voice, her mocking clear in her words.


    Lu Xiaoqing was furious, her chest heaved. As Fang Lin looked at the female disciple, he grinned, ¡°Sister, be careful tonight. I might peep at you when you are taking a bath.¡±


    The female disciple changed color immediately, huffed, and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Fang Linughed and said, ¡°Not only will I peep, but I will also sneak a few snakes into your room.¡±


    At these words, the female disciple turned pale and dared not tangle with Fang Lin any longer and turned to leave.


    The other female disciples shuddered at Fang Lin¡¯s malicious retaliation, imagining a few twisted poisonous snakes crawling out of their room. It was terrifying.


    Lu Xiaoqing was also frightened by Fang Lin, and quietly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go catch snakes in the middle of the night, it¡¯s too disgusting.¡±


    Fang Linughed and walked into the room with Lu Xiaoqing.


    Lu Xiaoqing tidied up the room a bit and then left. She didn¡¯t dare to stay with Fang Lin too long in the room to avoid misunderstandings.


    ¡°A girl¡¯s room always smells nice.¡± Fang Lin looked around the room. There was still a faint scent in the air, and he thought to himself.


    At night, Fang Lin was sitting on the ground in meditation.


    Suddenly a man¡¯s voice came from outside the room. ¡°Qing, it¡¯s Sun Hao. Open the door, I need to talk to you.¡±


    Fang Lin opened his eyes and showed a surprised expression, then burst intoughter.


    Sun Hao stood outside, with a bit of drunkenness on his face, apparently having been drinking.


    ¡°Qing, I¡¯ve been holding back something for a long time, and I hope you can see me.¡± Sun Hao shouted again.


    The nearby female disciples came out to watch, seeing Sun Hao¡¯s drunken eyes, they were all secretlyughing.


    The female disciple who was threatened by Fang Lin in the daytime about catching snakes sneered, ¡°Sun Hao, your Qing is currently cozying up to a vagrant inside.¡±


    Upon hearing this, some female disciples looked at her with disgust, knowing that Lu Xiaoqing was not there, but deliberately saying these words, obviously with ill intentions.


    Sun Hao was already a bit drunk and hearing the female disciple¡¯s words, he was instantly filled with jealousy. He gave a loud shout and actually kicked the door open.


    Fang Lin was startled and got up from the ground. Seeing Sun Hao¡¯s ferocious look, he silentlyined to himself.


    ¡°I hate drunks.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, then sternly yelled, ¡°Sun Hao, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin in Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s room, an unknown fire surged in Sun Hao¡¯s mind and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sun Hao roared like a fierce ghost, rushing directly at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin made no expression and punched out as Sun Hao rushed over.


    Boom!


    Sun Hao took a punch to the nose and flew backward, awkwardly falling outside the room.


    A stream of fresh blood flowed from Sun Hao¡¯s nose like a waterfall, his face twisted in pain as he covered it.


    The female disciples outside were all stunned, especially the one who just incited Sun Hao, her face turned pale.


    Fang Lin calmly walked out of the room, looking indifferently at Sun Hao on the ground, and amid the astonished gazes of everyone, he went straight up to Sun Hao and stomped him a few more times.


    ¡°Take that for kicking my door! You deserve it for your drunken behavior! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Fang Lin was feeling good and gave him a few more kicks, not holding back at all, causing Sun Hao to howl in pain.


    The female disciples on the side were silent, their eyes wide with shock as they watched Fang Lin. They could not believe the ordinarily mild-mannered Fang Lin could be so brutal.


    ¡°He is murdering someone! Fang Lin is murdering someone!¡± Suddenly, a female disciple yelled out.


    Fang Lin paused, looking at the woman. This was the one who tarnished his and Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s reputation earlier in the day.


    Fang Lin snorted coldly and slowly walked towards the woman.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯te over!¡± The woman looked at Fang Lin in terror, retreating continually.

 Chapter 19 - 19: A Farce

    Chapter 19: A Farce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin paused, grinned, and said, ¡°What are you hollering about? I haven¡¯t done anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just then, a stern voice echoed out. Fang Lin turned his head to see a middle-aged man quickly approaching, followed by a smirking Kang Lu.


    Fang Lin looked calm, already having a rough guess about the course of events.


    ¡°Elder Wu, Fang Lin is trying to kill Sun Hao, and he even wanted to kill me!¡± The female disciple saw the arrival of the man and immediately shouted out like she¡¯d found her savior.


    Fang Lin was annoyed. This woman was really quite bothersome.


    Wu Zhen had a stern look. He nced at the miserable Sun Hao on the ground, then at the seemingly nonchnt Fang Lin, and suddenly shouted in anger, ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°Elder, Fang Lin¡¯s actions undoubtedly harmed his fellow sect members. He should be severely punished,¡± Kang Lu chimed in immediately.


    The female disciples around them were surprised by the turn of events and looked at Fang Lin with some sympathy.


    Wu Zhen nced at Fang Lin and then at the screaming female disciple. He questioned her, ¡°Cao Ying, tell me what happened.¡±


    The female disciple named Cao Ying immediately pointed at Fang Lin and angrily said, ¡°Fang Lin unjustly attacked my fellow disciple Sun Hao and tried to harm me. Fortunately, my fellow disciples were present, and Elder Wu and Brother Kang Lu arrived in time. Otherwise, I might have fallen under Fang Lin¡¯s vicious hand too. I ask Elder Wu to judge wisely and punish the reckless Fang Lin.¡±


    Other female disciples showed expressions of disgust. Cao Ying deliberately made her statement in this way, obviously intending to doom Fang Lin.


    Although Cao Ying maintained a panicked expression on her face, she was secretly sneering. ¡®Fang Lin, you offended Master Brother Kang Lu. Let¡¯s see how you struggle this time.¡¯


    Kang Lu checked Sun Hao¡¯s injuries and said furiously, ¡°Fang Lin was extremely vicious in his attack. Disciple Sun Hao is gravely wounded. Elder, you must seek justice for Disciple Sun Hao.¡±


    Wu Zhen nodded, then turned to Fang Lin and said coldly, ¡°Convicted Fang Lin, do you understand your crimes?¡±


    Fang Lin dug at his ear, showing no fear at all, which further irritated Wu Zhen.


    ¡°So you are Elder Wu Zhen, right? You¡¯ve been listening to Kang Lu and that ugly woman¡¯s side of the story from the start. How about listening to my side?¡± Fang Lin said nonchntly.


    Upon being called an ugly woman, Cao Ying almost lost her mind. How could she be ugly? In terms of looks, she was at least in the top five among the female Pill Apprentices. This was clearly Fang Lin being blind. Yes, that had to be it.


    Wu Zhen maintained a cold demeanor and said, ¡®Youmitted a serious crime. No need for more words. Kneel and await your punishment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin instantly understood. It was clear that Wu Zhen was on Kang Lu¡¯s side. Which meant that Wu Zhen did not care at all about the actual course of the events. His purpose here was primarily to punish him.


    With this realization, Fang Lin¡¯s face darkened and sneered, ¡°What a fine Elder of Pill Sect, unbiased and decisive. Truly a role model for us disciples.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s mockery did not provoke any guilt in Wu Zhen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Elder Wu is naturally impartial. You made a mistake, so you must be punished,¡± Kang Lu said, smirking.


    Fang Lin looked at Kang Lu with a trace of disdain in his eyes. ¡°You used Sun Hao to achieve your own goals. Well yed, Kang Lu. Only a fool like Sun Hao would let himself be used by you.¡±


    At this, Kang Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was ufortable to have his scheme seen through by someone else.


    ¡°Take Fang Lin away,¡±manded Wu Zhen.


    Kang Lu was about to step forward to capture Fang Lin, who wore a hint of a smile on his lips, as if ready to submit to his fate.


    ¡°With me here, who dares to take Fang Lin away?¡± Suddenly, an angry roar echoed out. Meng Wuyou, dressed in a white robe, approached from behind Fang Lin, looking majestic and furious.


    Seeing Meng Wuyou appear, Fang Lin let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old man had arrived in time.


    Following behind Meng Wuyou was a panting Lu Xiaoqing. Clearly, she had found out about this situation and rushed to get help from Elder Meng Wuyou.


    Upon seeing Meng Wuyou¡¯s arrival, the faces of Kang Lu and Wu Zhen changed. They had a hunch that something bad was about to happen.


    Cao Ying also went pale and fell silent.


    Meng Wuyou arrived next to Fang Lin, nced at him, and saw that he was unharmed, his expression slightly eased.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you okay?¡± Lu Xiaoqing also asked with concern.


    Fang Lin smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but your door is broken.¡± He pointed at the broken door of Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s house.


    Lu Xiaoqing answered grumpily, ¡°The door can be broken. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Wu Zhen¡¯s gaze hardened as he looked at Meng Wuyou. He said, ¡°Elder Meng, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to protect this criminal, Fang Lin?¡±


    Meng Wuyou snorted, not giving Wu Zhen any face. He said, ¡°You keep calling


    Fang Lin a criminal. So tell me, what crime did Fang Linmit?¡±


    Wu Zhen¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He said, ¡°Harming fellow sect members, isn¡¯t this a crime?¡±


    Saying this, he pointed at Sun Hao on the ground.


    Meng Wuyou nced at Sun Hao and thought to himself that Fang Lin was really ruthless, having beaten Sun Hao up so badly.


    At this point, Fang Lin said: ¡®Elder Wu Zhen, do you know why I hit Sun Hao?¡± Wu Zhen frowned slightly, ignoring Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind and continued: ¡°Because Sun Hao was drunk and came to kick the door, he even tried to attack me. I had no choice but to defend myself.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wu Zhen eximed.


    Fang Lin smirked, saying: ¡°Elder Wu Zhen, don¡¯t you find it strange that Sun Hao is here? And you didn¡¯t bother asking your fellow disciples who were here at the time about what actually happened. They could clear it all up, so why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±


    Wu Zhen¡¯s face finally changed and Kang Lu also looked displeased.


    Meng Wuyou quickly turned to the female disciples and asked: ¡°Tell me


    truthfully what you saw. We can¡¯t just rely on one-sided testimonies.¡±


    Cao Ying immediately looked up and said: ¡°It¡¯s Fang Lin. It was Fang Lin who wounded his fellow disciple!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Meng Wuyou said coldly. With a swift swipe of his sleeve, a strong gust knocked Cao Ying to the ground, leaving her unable to speak.


    The other female disciples nervously said: ¡°We only saw Sun Hao getting drunk and causing a scene outside Qing¡¯s door. Then Cao Ying intentionally mentioned that Fang Lin was inside and Sun Hao, like a madman, kicked the door open and charged in. After that, he was beaten out by Fang Lin.¡±


    Hearing these female disciples¡¯ words, Cao Ying¡¯s face turned pale, her eyes full of desperation.


    Both Kang Lu and Wu Zhen clenched their fists, extremely annoyed.


    Meng Wuyou understood the situation and stared intently at Wu Zhen, asking: ¡°Elder Wu Zhen, the truth has be clear now. You could have asked these female disciples before, but you insisted on using Fang Lin. Why is that?¡±


    Wu Zhen snorted in response: ¡°Maybe these female disciples were arranged by


    Fang Lin beforehand. Besides, why was Fang Lin here in the first ce?¡±


    Fang Lin immediately asked: ¡°I want to ask Brother Kang Lu, why was my lodging destroyed?¡±


    Kang Lu responded coldly: ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Why are you asking me?¡±


    Wu Zhen also said: ¡°Just the words of a few female disciples are not enough to prove that Fang Lin is innocent!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Wuyouughed. Wu Zhen¡¯s words exposed his intentions too clearly.


    ¡°Wu Zhen, how much did you profit from Kang Lu?¡± Meng Wuyou suddenly shouted usation.


    Everyone was taken aback. Although everyone was aware of this type of affair, it was startling to hear it said so directly and publicly.


    Wu Zhen¡¯s face turned ck as a pot bottom with a touch of panic and anger in his eyes.


    Kang Lu was in the same state. At that moment, all eyes were focused on them, as if their dark and dirty dealings wereid bare.


    Fang Lin looked at old Meng Wuyou and thought to himself that this was the kind of things that this old fellow would dare say. As a result, Meng Wuyou had virtually broken ties with Wu Zhen and Kang Lu.


    ¡°Meng Wuyou, do not nder me!¡± Wu Zhen argued.


    Meng Wuyou looked disgusted, saying: ¡°Do you need me to nder you? Everyone in the Pill Sect knows you are close to Kang Lu. You and Kang Lu were obviously targeting Fang Lin this time. It can be spected that all this was nned by you, Wu Zhen.¡±


    Wu Zhen¡¯s face changed. Meng Wuyou¡¯s words were like a sharp sword that cut him to the quick, leaving him no strength to counterattack.


    Immediately, Wu Zhen walked away in a huff. Kang Lu, after giving Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou a resentful look, also left,pletely ignoring Sun Hao lying on the ground.


    With their departure, a conclusion was drawn to the incident this farce ended, leaving people sighing.


    Seeing Kang Lu and Wu Zhen leave like this, Cao Ying lost her direction. The other female disciples distanced themselves from her, clearly ostracizing her.


    At this time, Meng Wuyou also looked at Cao Ying, disgust showing in his eyes, coldly saying: ¡°Cao Ying instigated Sun Hao¡¯s impulsive actions, and cannot escape the me. You won¡¯t need to participate in this year¡¯s examination.¡±


    Hearing this, Cao Ying copsed on the ground, crying: ¡°Elder, please forgive me! Elder, please forgive me! I know I was wrong. Please Elder, give me another chance and let me participate in the annual examination!¡±


    However, Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t even look at her, he left with Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing.


    Cao Ying was left there, with a look of despair and resentment in her eyes. She was a Pill Apprentice who had failed to advance for three consecutive years.


    She had high hopes for this year¡¯s promotion, but because of this incident, her chances have been stripped away, and she had to wait until next year.


    For a Pill Apprentice, such a punishment is undoubtedly the cruelest. A lot can happen in a year.


    Cao Ying did not dare to me Meng Wuyou for this punishment, so she could only hold a grudge against Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing.


    The other female disciples didn¡¯t have much sympathy for Cao Ying. After all, she¡¯d brought it on herself.


    Cao Ying remained silent and quietly left the ce..

 Chapter 20 - 20: Preliminary Assessment

    Chapter 20: Preliminary Assessment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Because Fang Lin¡¯s residence had been destroyed and Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s door had been kicked down by Sun Hao, Meng Wuyou had arranged for Fang and Lu to stay elsewhere until their houses were repaired.


    Of course, they did not live together.


    Following the drama of that one night, Fang Lin¡¯s reputation among the Pill


    Apprentices increased appreciation. His alleged ambiguous rtionship with


    Lu Xiaoqing, his beating of Sun Hao, and his casual dissolution of Kang Lu and Wu Zhen¡¯s conspiracy became well-known even amongst members of the Martial Sect, who frequently mentioned Fang Lin¡¯s name.


    However, many people were cynical about Fang Lin offending Kang Lu, especially within the Pill Sect. Although many Pill Apprentices admired Fang Lin, few dared to befriend him.


    Fang Lin was happy for the tranquility, peacefully practicing at his temporary residence. However, due to theck of a Pill Furnace to practice pill refining, he could not use the Qi Nurturing Pill to enhance his practice, hence his current rate of cultivation was significantly slower than when he was under Xu Shangao¡¯s tutge.


    Initially, Fang Lin was worried that Kang Lu might cause more trouble, but nothing happened over the next three months. It seemed as though Kang Lu had calmed down since that night.


    Upon reflection, Fang Lin realized that it wasn¡¯t that Kang Lu did not want to suppress him but due to the annual advancement examination approaching. Even if Kang Lu was confident, he still needed to be prepared, as the difficulty of the examination differed every year. No matter how formidable Kang Lu might be, he too had the potential of failure.


    Not just Kang Lu, but almost all of the Pill Apprentices were preparing for the annual promotion examination. The Herb Garden was packed with Pill Apprentices studying nts day and night.


    Even Lu Xiaoqing, during thest three months, devoted most of her time to the uing examination. Although she knew that she couldn¡¯t advance this year, she remained diligent in her efforts. Regardless of whether she would ascend this year, her goal was to see how much she needed to improve in order to be a full-fledged disciple.


    In contrast, there was not a second person among the Pill Apprentices as free and easy as Fang Lin. Fang Lin was infrequently seen in the crowded Herb Garden.


    With regards to Fang Lin¡¯sziness, the majority of the Pill Apprentices simply couldn¡¯tprehend. They seemed to think that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be Fang Lin if he weren¡¯tzy.


    Fang Lin had thought about visiting the Herb Garden, not necessarily to learn anything, but just to keep up appearances.


    However, upon his arrival at the Herb Garden and seeing it filled with Pill Apprentices, Fang Lin immediately left. He didn¡¯t fancy pushing and shoving his way through the crowd. That would just be self-inflicted suffering.


    Three months might seem long or short, but despite diligent practice, Fang Lin failed to raise his level to the Fifth Level of Human Origin and remained at the Fourth Level.


    However, he was stronger than most at the Fourth Level of Human Origin because he had broken through one of the seventy-two meridians.


    The night Sun Hao was violently beaten by Fang Lin and was unable to fight back was partly due to Sun Hao being drunk, but also because Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength was stronger.


    Even if Sun Hao was sober, he would still stand no chance against Fang Lin.


    By year-end, the promotion examination, which could shape every Pill Apprentice¡¯s future, finally began. Each of the Pill Apprentices was extremely anxious on the eve of the examination, especially those who had hopes of being promoted; their emotions were rather mixed.


    Life went on as usual for Fang Lin ¨C he ate and slept as per normal. The examination seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    On the day of the examination, all Three Thousand Pill Apprentices gathered at the Pill Array and awaited instructions.


    All three thousand disciples gathered solemnly. The intensity and focus were palpable; no one dared to speak, not even Kang Lu who was sitting at the front. His eyes were closed, and his face disyed deep contemtion.


    Fang Lin, sitting among them, was looking around without any trace of nervousness. His behavior was especially conspicuous among the three thousand disciples, making several elders on the stone stage frown.


    There were four elders on the stone stage: Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and Zhao Dengming.


    Apart from them, there was also a friendly-looking old man who seemed to be a bit older than Meng Wuyou.


    ¡°This Fang Lin is too careless. Although he has some talent, I¡¯m afraid he might not be able to reach the mid-level standard this year.¡± Zhao Dengming said, frowning at Fang Lin¡¯szy posture below.


    Due to the incident during thest Pill Array lecture, Zhao Dengming had lost face. He had originally not wanted to preside over the promotion examination this time, but he couldn¡¯t refuse when the sect leader had delegated this task to him.


    However, having been humiliated during thest incident, Zhao Dengming detested Fang Lin and naturally couldn¡¯t say anything good about him.


    Mu Yan¡¯s face was devoid of expression, and she showed no reaction to Zhao Dengming¡¯s words, as if she hadn¡¯t heard them at all.


    Meng Wuyou nced at Zhao Dengming disapprovingly. ¡°Elder Zhao, the examination hasn¡¯t started yet. It¡¯s biased to make such remarks now.¡±


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s expression cooled slightly, and he simply huffed without furtherment.


    The old man chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re all here to preside over the examination together, it should be harmonious. Let¡¯s not argue.¡±


    Nobody replied to the old man. After clearing his throat a few times, he looked down at the crowd with clouded eyes.


    ¡°Silence!¡± His voice echoed like arge bell around the Pill Array, resonating in the ears of all Pill Apprentices.


    Immediately, all the Pill Apprentices looked up, their attention fixed on the four elders on the stone stage.


    ¡°My surname is Zhou. Alongside the other three elders, I will preside over this year¡¯s advancement examination. To all disciples, bow down to the Four Saints of the Pill Sect!¡± Said Zhou, the old man with a smile.


    At this, a bustling noise filled the area.


    All the Pill Apprentices stood up and bowed to the statues of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect.


    After the salute, everyone sat back down.


    ¡°This year¡¯s examination, simr to previous years, will require your utmost focus. Do not ck off. If anyone vites the examination¡¯s rules, the three elders and I will not let it go!¡± Zhou spoke with an air of authority, his usually smiling face turning stern.


    Once Zhou wrapped up, Mu Yan continued, ¡°The examination consists of three parts; each part has a hundred questions, totaling to three hundred questions. Answering two hundred and seventy questions correctly will be considered as passing. All disciples,e forward and draw your examination sequence number. When your number is called, proceed to the secret chamber toplete the examination.¡±


    Meng Wuyou, Zhao Dengming, and Zhou each ced arge wooden box on the stone stage, whereupon the three thousand disciples lined up to draw their sequence numbers.


    Fang Lin drew a piece of paper with the number nine hundred and seventy-three written on it.


    Lu Xiaoqing looked over at him,menting, ¡°You¡¯re so far back. I¡¯m number sixty-three..¡±

 Chapter 21 - 21: Kang Lu ‘s Achievements

    Chapter 21: Kang Lu ¡®s Achievements


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about the order of the examination, since going earlier orter didn¡¯t have much impact either way.


    All 3000 disciples had drawn their own order. The Pill Array was as quiet as a mouse. Some people looked at their own order number, their faces visibly nervous.


    Others were sitting there in a daze, while many more were striving to calm themselves down.


    Fang Lin looked at Lu Xiaoqing and seeing her being quite nervous, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. Look at me, I¡¯m not nervous at all.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing gave Fang Lin a disdainful look, saying, ¡°You think everyone is as carefree as you.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled and responded, ¡°Sometimes being carefree is better, and besides, you won¡¯t pass the examination this time either, so why be so serious?¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing pped Fang Lin in irritation. Who even talks like that? Even though she Imew that her chances of passing were slim, she still harbored some hope. What if she miraculously passed?


    Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing were chatting softly to each other, aiming to alleviate Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s nervousness.


    Not far away, Sun Hao was staring at Fang Lin and Lu Xiaoqing with a particrly venomous look, his fists clenched tightly.


    Ever since his embarrassing incident that night, Sun Hao had be theughing stock among the Pill Apprentices. Even those who used to get along well with him became alienated.


    After all, trying to kick in a female disciple¡¯s door in the middle of the night, then being beaten up by Fang Lin ¡ª the humiliation was too great. Who would want to associate with him after that?


    Sun Hao could clearly remember the events of that night, his heart full of resentment. He wasn¡¯t only angry with Fang Lin, but also Lu Xiaoqing. As for Kang Lu, who goaded him into kicking the door, he dared not harbour resentment towards him.


    Not far from the Pill Array, a woman was watching everyone on the Pill Array with a cold gaze. It was Cao Ying, who had been punished by Meng Wuyou, being deprived of one opportunity to take the exam.


    Out of 3000 disciples, only Cao Ying was deprived of her chance to take this year¡¯s exam, and was thus not the eligible to participate. She could only watch from afar.


    Hate was clearly visible on Cao Ying¡¯s charming face, along with a hint of regret. If it wasn¡¯t for her trying to curry favor with Kang and inciting Sun Hao, she wouldn¡¯t be caught in her current predicament.


    Nheless, resentment was her most dominant emotion. She resented Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing, and Meng Wuyou.


    Brother Kang, I wish you all the best in clinching first ce in this examination and be an official disciple,¡± Kang Lu¡¯s followers were speaking up one after another.


    ¡°I wish Brother Kang a bright future.¡±


    ¡°I wish Brother Kang will get the top score!¡±


    Listening to these praises, Kang Lu felt ted. However, thinking of Fang Lin¡¯s presence, a hint of gloom shed across his eyes.


    Noticing Kang Lu¡¯s change of expression, a Pill Apprentice whispered: ¡°Brother, are you worrying about Fang Lin?¡±


    Kang Lu nodded. He indeed was worried about Fang Lin. He was worried that Fang Lin might affect his status during the exam.


    The Pill Apprentice chuckled, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to worry. Even if Fang Lin is a genius, this is his first time taking the exam. Even if he performs well, he can¡¯t be an official disciple yet. On a conservative estimate, Brother, you have at least a ny percent chance of bing an official disciple this time. Once you be an official disciple, would you still need to care about a small character like Fang Lin?¡±


    Kang Lu felt relieved by these words. He understood the truth in them but would always feel a bit uneasy whenever he thought about Fang Lin¡¯s exceptional potential.


    ¡°Even if you, Fang Lin, are a genius, you can¡¯t possibly be an official disciple in one go. Eventually, you¡¯ll still be stepped on by me, Kang Lu, to be at my mercy!¡± Kang Lu mentally snorted in disdain.


    An elderly man named Zhou surveyed the audience and coughed twice before saying, ¡°All disciples have received their order numbers. Let the examination begin. Those from number one to a hundred, take your assigned order numbers and proceed to the corresponding chambers for the exam.¡±


    Just as he said, a hundred disciples rose, following Zhao Dengming towards the chambers for the exam. Lu Xiaoqing, being number seventy-three, was naturally included.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Fang Lin cheered for Lu Xiaoqing.


    Lu Xiaoqing smiled and followed the crowd.


    An hourter, the hundred people returned. With the exception of a few who had a trace of anticipation and excitement, the rest were downcast and sullen.


    Lu Xiaoqing was pouting and seemed slightly upset. Fang Lin could tell from one look that she had probably suffered a setback in the exam.


    Upon their return, Fang Linforted her saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯ll pass after a few more tries.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing sighed, appearing rather reluctant.


    Soon, the results of the first hundred participants were released. The highest scorer only had two hundred forty points, while the lowest did not even reach a hundred points.


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s score was neither high nor low, having a hundred ny points, which was about average.


    Of course, none of the hundred people managed to meet the promotion criteria and all failed.


    Those who initially thought they might have achieved the promotion score were dumbfounded when they saw their results.


    Kang Lu smirked disdainfully. He had already experienced two examination cycles and was considered a veteran among the Pill Apprentices. He knew how difficult the examination was. It was simply wishful thinking to believe that one could be an official disciple after one or two tries.


    From the history of the Pill Apprentices, the quickest one to be an official disciple underwent two exams and those who only took three exams were considered quick.


    ¡°Next batch, numbers one hundred and one to two hundred, enter the chambers,¡± the elderly man named Zhou announced.


    Another hundred disciples stood up, Sun Hao was among them.


    Sun Hao wasn¡¯t a young disciple. He had already undergone one exam and this year would be his second.


    However, from Sun Hao¡¯s absent-minded look, it was clear that this year¡¯s results were likely to be worse thanst year¡¯s.


    As expected, when the results were released an hourter, Sun Hao only scored a hundred points, he even performed worse than Lu Xiaoqing who was only in her first year as an apprentice.


    Batch after batch of disciples entered the chambers to take the exam. During the sixth batch, Kang Lu was among the participants.


    ¡°Kang Lu is surely going to be an official disciple this year,¡± Zhao Dengming nodded in acknowledgement.


    Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou remained silent, while the elderly man Zhou gave a soft chuckle.


    Seeing that no one agreed with him, Zhao Dengming¡¯s face darkened and he huffed in displeasure.


    When Kang Lu and his batch of disciples came out, everyone saw that Kang Lu had a slight smile on his face, an excited look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone understood that Kang Lu seemed confident about his results this time.


    When the scores were announced, everyone looked at Kang Lu with envy.


    Kang Lu¡¯s score was astonishingly two hundred and eighty, meaning he had passed the exam and could be an official disciple.


    ¡°Bravo!¡± Zhao Dengming couldn¡¯t help but exim in delight, which caused Mu Yan to roll her eyes in response.


    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Kang!¡± Kang Lu¡¯s followers also congratted him in unison, with their faces alight with joy..

 Chapter 22 - 22: The Light of the Four Saints

    Chapter 22: The Light of the Four Saints


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°With a score of 280, he should be the top scorer in this assessment.¡± Zhao Dengming said with a smile.


    Despite their dislike of Zhao Dengming¡¯s demeanor, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan couldn¡¯t deny that Kang Lu¡¯s score was indeed impressive.


    ¡°Even if Fang Lin doesn¡¯t pass the assessment this time, he will surely seed next year and his score will definitely surpass Kang Lu¡¯s.¡± Elder Meng Wuyou thought to himself.


    Kang Lu confidently returned to his original position, tion written all over his face. His followers were equally ecstatic, as if they were the ones who had passed the examination instead of Kang Lu.


    For Kang Lu¡¯s followers, their association with him carried significant benefits. As Kang Lu progressed to be an official disciple, they would have a strong support.


    Think about it, the backing of an official disciple could easily give you the freedom to act as you pleased among the Pill Apprentices.


    The other Pill Apprentices looked at Kang Lu with a certain degree of reverence. After the assessment, the gap between them and Kang Lu, who was soon to be an official disciple, would grow even bigger, like a chasm between heaven and earth.


    Also, a good number of people cast sympathetic nces at Fang Lin. After all, the grudge between Kang Lu and Fang Lin was well known. Now that Kang Lu had skyrocketed to sess, Fang Lin¡¯s future situation might be more difficult.


    Lu Xiaoqing also looked worried and turned towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin appeared totally unconcerned, his face calm, seemingly still carrying a smile.


    ¡°How can you still smile? Kang Lu is about to be an official disciple.¡± Lu Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    Fang Lin smiled faintly and said, ¡°I, too, will soon be an official disciple. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing was taken aback. When Fang Lin said these words, his face carried such self-confidence that he almost seemed like a different person.


    However, reason told Lu Xiaoqing that Fang Lin¡¯s words were too oundish. How was it possible for someone to be an official disciple during their first examination? Even if Fang Lin was a genius, could he be more talented than the geniuses in the history of the Pill Sect?


    Lu Xiaoqing didn¡¯t believe it, but at this moment she could only pray for a miracle, otherwise Fang Lin¡¯s situation would be difficult, constrained by Kang Lu¡¯s growing influence as an official disciple.


    Even with the protection of Elder Meng Wuyou, the influence of an official disciple was too great, and given Kang Lu¡¯s connections, Elder Meng might also be wary of supporting Fang Lin.


    The assessment continued. Fang Lin, being the 900th to go, couldn¡¯t do anything but sit and doze off for the time being.


    During this time, the second person scoring over 270 points appeared, he was the second person to pass the examination and be an official disciple after Kang Lu.


    His score was only 272 points. Although the score was not high, the examinee was overjoyed. If it were not for being in the Pill Array, he would have surely jumped with excitement.


    ¡°Wang Wenshan, you performed excellently, your three years of hard work paid off.¡± Elder Meng Wuyou praised the second one who passed the examination.


    Wang Wenshan was an old disciple who had been training for three years, and this was his fourth year.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± Wang Wenshan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Many other Pill Apprentices congratted him, familiarizing themselves with him for their benefit.


    Fang Lin only opened his eyes to take a swift nce, then promptly closed them again to continue his nap.


    After some time, it was finally Fang Lin¡¯s turn.


    Fang Lin stood up and walked towards the chamber with other Pill Apprentices of the same batch.


    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, their gazes varied. The four Elders on the stone tform focused only on Fang Lin.


    The chamber was not far from the Pill Array, with 100 stone doors. The 100 disciples who came for the examination could freely choose which door to enter, there were no restrictions.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and randomly chose a door to enter.


    Other disciples hesitated, contemting for a moment, before making their way into the other stone doors.


    Once all the disciples had entered, the doors closed behind them, with a slight shimmering light flickering on the surface.


    Fang Lin stood inside the chamber. The space was small and devoid of anything.


    Just when Fang Lin was puzzled, suddenly, his vision brightened as a medicinal herb appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°What is this? What characteristics does it have? What is its medicinal property?¡± A cold, monotonous voice echoed in Fang Lin¡¯s ear.


    Fang Lin understood, so this is how the examination worked.


    Fang Lin quickly answered the questions without any pause or hesitation. The herb in front of him changed, with the same three questions. Fang Lin just nced at it and immediately answered.


    The examination was like this. Different herbs appeared one after another, and the examinees had to answer three questions for each herb. This process was repeated for 300 times.


    Each chamber was soundproof. Even if people were answering loudly, others couldn¡¯t hear them, so there was no need to worry about hearing others¡¯ answers.


    Fang Lin was answering extremely quickly, almost immediately after the voice asked the questions.


    For Fang Lin, this level of examination was simply too easy. As a Pill Sovereign, if he couldn¡¯t even pass an examination of this caliber, he might as well end his life.


    After continuously answering more than 200 questions, with less than 50 questions left, Fang Lin began to ponder if he should answer all questions correctly?


    Although it would be easy to answer all the questions correctly, Fang Lin was also concerned. If he answered all the questions correctly, would he stand out too much?


    Even though Fang Lin was young, he had already lived two lives. He knew the saying, ¡°The nail that sticks out gets hammered down.¡±


    But on second thought, does he really need to hide his abilities?


    No, Fang Lin thought seriously, there truly was no need.


    If he made his capabilities more impressive, he would receive more attention and it could also deter those who harbored ill intentions towards him.


    In his past life at the Pill Saint Pce, Fang Lin also experienced suppression, but after his talent was unearthed, it was unstoppable. Those who had previously suppressed him were all humbly bowing before him.


    In this life, Fang Lin had no ns to let his brilliance fade. Since he was a radiant and unparalleled genius in his previous life, he was determined to remain brilliant in this life.


    Having figured this out, Fang Lin no longer hesitated and his answers became smoother.


    In less than an hour, Fang Lin had answered all of the questions, the stone gate opened, and he walked out.


    Coming out, he looked at the other stone doors, all of which were still closed. Clearly, the other Pill apprentices had note out yet; he must be the first.


    Fang Lin smiled, and immediately went to the Pill Array.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Lin?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out already?¡±


    ¡°It seems he has failed.¡¯


    Seeing Fang Lin return so quickly, the crowd showed different reactions. Some scoffed, some shook their heads privately, and some sighed.


    Zhao Dengming revealed a cold smile, while Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked somewhat grim. Mu Yan, in particr, had an expression of disappointment.


    Kang Lu looked at Fang Lin dismissively. From this moment on, Kang Lu considered Fang Lin unworthy to be his rival, merely an insignificant ant. Sun Hao had a twisted smile on his face. The sight of Fang Lin¡¯s failure broughtfort to his heart.


    Lu Xiaoqing bit her lip, although she felt sad, she managed to show a smile to Fang Lin.


    The only one who didn¡¯t show any sign was the elder named Zhou. He just stared at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at their expressions, hesitated for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Fang, how did your test go?¡± Kang walked over and asked with a mocking smile.


    Fang Lin also smiled and said, ¡°I suppose it was not bad, thanks for your concern, Brother Kang.¡±


    After speaking, he ignored Kang and returned to his original seat and sat down next to Lu Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it¡¯s okay. Our first assessments as new apprentices are all just for practice, I believe you will seed next year!¡± Lu Xiaoqing, worried about Fang Lin¡¯s low spirits, whisperedfort to him.


    Fang Lin chuckled, didn¡¯t exin.


    On the stone tform, Zhao Dengming nced at Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou, a look of smug satisfaction in his eyes.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said all along, Fang Lin is too reckless and arrogant. It¡¯s hard for him to make significant progress.¡± Zhao Dengming shook his head.


    Mu Yan coldly nced at him, and said, ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s talent still surpasses all the Pill apprentices.¡±


    Zhao Dengming smirked disdainfully, ¡°So what? Even if he¡¯s a genius, he cannot be an official disciple in one shot. I believe he will need at least three tries, by then, the gap between him and Kang Lu will be even bigger.¡±


    Meng Wuyou snorted, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of people like you that many talented individuals end up wasting their potential. If Fang Lin were in the


    Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, he would have be famous by now.¡± At these words, Zhao Dengming¡¯s face immediately changed, furious, he red at Meng Wuyou.


    ¡°Meng Wuyou, what do you mean by that?¡± Zhao Dengming was somewhat angry.


    Meng Wuyou contemptuously looked at Zhao Dengming, not bothering to say anything further.


    Seeing Meng Wuyou remaining silent, Zhao Dengming had nowhere to vent his anger. He just stood there with a gloomy expression.


    Around two hourster, other Pill apprentices began to return one after another. None of them showed any excitement and all appeared extremely gloomy.


    At the same time, the four elders on the stone tform received the assessment results of the first batch of disciples, including Fang Lin.


    When the four of them saw Fang Lin¡¯s results, their facial expressions were priceless. Especially Zhao Dengming, his face instantly turned pale, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou as well as the Elder named Zhou were also taken aback and were stunned speechless.


    The numerous disciples below also noticed the four elders¡¯ expressions. They were puzzled, not knowing what had happened to shock the elders so much.


    Buzzing!!!


    At the same time, the four statues standing around the Pill Array suddenly emitted an intense, dazzling light.


    Like four small suns, they shone over the entire Purple Mist Sect. At that moment, everyone in the Purple Mist Sect looked towards the direction of the


    Pill Sect..

 Chapter 23 - 23: Unprecedented

    Chapter 23: Unprecedented


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hummmmm!!!


    Four dazzling green lights emitted from the eyes of the Four Saints¡¯ statues, transforming into four columns of light, falling straight onto Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was momentarily stunned, then felt a warmth enveloping his entire body, as if he was bathing in the sun, and every pore on his body seemed to rx infort.


    This scene left everyone present, including the four elders on the stone tform, dumbfounded, their faces filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    ¡°The Four Saints have shown their spirit! The Four Saints are manifest!¡± Meng Wuyou trembled, barely able to speak due to his overwhelming excitement.


    Compared to Meng Wuyou¡¯s excitement, Zhao Dengming looked as if he had just lost his parents, his face extremely pale, and his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Underneath the stone tform, the numerous disciples were stupefied, everyone¡¯s gaze focused solely on Fang Lin.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face was contorted with anger, his fists tightly clenched and his veins protruding on his forehead, his heart filled with resentment and jealousy. Sun Hao¡¯s expression was nk, seemingly struck hard, his mind went nk.


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s mouth slightly agape, looking at Fang Lin in disbelief.


    The Golden Light Peak of the Purple Mist Sect was where the Purple Mist Sect


    Master was located. At this moment, when the light of the Four Saints of Pill Sect illuminated the sky, the Purple Mist Sect Master Han Luoyun, who was atop the Golden Light Peak, opened his eyes.


    ¡°The rise of the Pill Sect seems promising,¡± Han Luoyun murmured, then closed his eyes again, but his mind was constantly focused on the situation of the Four Saints¡¯ lights.


    The illumination from the Four Saintssted for about half an hour, with Fang Lin bathing in the light, emanating an ethereal and sacred aura.


    When the light gradually faded, Fang Lin still yearned for more. Although the light of the Four Saints didn¡¯t cause any changes in him, it was veryforting. He desired to bask in it for a while more, but s, it was gone.


    At this time, the expressions of astonishment on everyone¡¯s faces had not yet faded. After all, the spectacle of the Four Saints¡¯ statues emanating light onto a person was indeed an earth-shattering event, an indication of a profound significance that warranted deep thought.


    After a long while, the elderly Zhou on the stone tform regained hisposure, coughed twice, and managed to awaken the many disciples from their shock.


    It was then that everyone realized that Fang Lin¡¯s test results hadn¡¯t been announced yet when the manifestation of the Four Saints urred.


    Elder Zhou nced at Zhao Dengming, then at Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, their expressions varied.


    Zhao Dengming appeared to have aged ten years, looking extremely weary.


    On the other hand, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked excited, admiration and astonishment in their eyes as they looked towards Fang Lin.


    Down below on the stone tform, Kang Lu gnashed his teeth. Although he didn¡¯t yet know Fang Lin¡¯s score, the disy of the Four Saints¡¯ manifestation just now meant that even if Fang Lin had performed poorly, he had already stolen the limelight of today¡¯s assessment.


    Kang Lu was filled with resentment. He resented Fang Lin, and he resented the unfairness of the Four Saints. The light of the Four Saints should have shone on him, Kang Lu. What did Fang Lin do to deserve such favour from the Four Saints?


    ¡°Calm down! Even if he¡¯s favoured by the Four Saints, my test score will certainly be much higher than his. He¡¯s still inferior to me!¡± Kang Lu reassured himself in his heart, still refusing to believe that Fanz Lin¡¯s test score could be high.


    At this moment, Elder Zhou finally spoke: ¡°In this assessment, there is a disciple who has set a record for our Pill Sect, and he has received the favour of the Four Saints. Today¡¯s manifestation of the Four Saints is a great event for our Pill Sect, symbolizing that our Pill Sect is on the verge of prosperity.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Kang Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned ugly instantly.


    Unless one was a fool, everyone understood the implication in Elder Zhou¡¯s words. Once again, all eyes turned towards Fang Lin, filled with even more astonishment.


    ¡°Pill Apprentice Fang Lin, wless in the test, a full score of three hundred.


    Received the favour of the Four Saints, setting a record for the Pill Sect!¡± Elder Zhou announced loudly, his voice echoing throughout the entire Pill Sect.


    Whoosh!


    With those words out in the open, the entire Pill Sect suddenly erupted in a buzz.


    In the main hall of the Pill Sect, the Head of Pill Sect sat quietly, listening to Elder Zhou¡¯s voice. His face held no expression, but his hands, which were resting on the armrest, suddenly tightened.


    Among the official disciples, Xu Shangao, who was refining pills at the time, was momentarily stunned. He froze for a moment, and only when the pills in his furnace spoilt, did he jump up excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Fang, he¡¯s really done it! He passed in one attempt! Favoured by the Four Saints! He¡¯s set a record!¡± Xu Shangao cheered and pranced around in joy, as if the one who had set the record was not Fang Lin but himself.


    The other official disciples were also shocked by the news. Many of them felt threatened, but there were also many who were dismissive.


    On the Pill Array, when Elder Zhou announced Fang Lin¡¯s score, the entire arena fell silent, and one could hear a pin drop.


    Suddenly, Kang Lu let out a loud yell, appearing dazed and utterly lost.


    Kang Lu¡¯s followers quickly rushed to support him, all of them bing extremely anxious without knowing what to do.


    Seeing Kang Lu in this state, Fang Lin felt nothing but disdain. Couldn¡¯t even handle a small setback?


    Sun Hao sat amongst the crowd with his head bowed, not daring to look at Fang Lin. He no longer dared to resent Fang Lin. He deeply understood the considerable gap between him and Fang Lin. Fang Lin was going to soar high, while he would be forever looking up at him.


    Cao Ying, standing in the distance, looked somewhat in a daze, her gaze towards Fang Lin was filled with terror.


    Above the stone tform, Zhao Dengming becamepletely silent, as if the examination had nothing to do with him anymore.


    ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s official disciple status cannot be obstructed, moreover he is the unprecedented first one, even favored by the Four Saints, as an elder, I have no reason to suppress him, only the position of Sect Master could suppress Fang


    Lin,¡± Zhao Dengming resolved within his heart, he had decided not to confront Fang Lin anymore.


    The old man with the surname Zhou looked at Fang Lin with approving eyes and said, ¡°Fang Lin, I am very optimistic about you. You are the first Pill Apprentice in our Pill Sect to be an official disciple after the first examination. Even the Four Saints of our Pill Sect show great favor towards you. I, hereby, make an exception and reward you with a bottle of Nurturing Breath Pills. I hope that after you be an official disciple, you will continue to work hard to invigorate our Pill Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin respectfully replied, ¡°This disciple will not let down elder¡¯s expectations.¡±


    The old man with the surname Zhou nodded his head with a smile that filled his face. He then flicked his wrist and a bottle of elixirs flew towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin received the bottle, thanking the old man with the surname Zhou once again. The other Pill Apprentices looked on in envy, especially Kang Lu who had recovered by now. But seeing the old man with the surname Zhou


    gifting pills, he almost became hysterically enraged.


    ¡°These pills should have been mine! They were meant to be mine!¡± Kang Lu roared inwardly, overwhelmed by grief.


    The Pill Apprentice exam¡¯s first cees with many rewards, and after bing an official disciple, one can enter the Pill Forest Academy for unrestricted learning for a year. This is the most crucial reward.


    In fact, the official disciples long to enter the Pill Forest Academy, but they can only enter once a month and only stay for one day.


    However, the number one among the Pill Apprentices can enter the Pill Forest Academy without restrictions for one entire year. That is to say, you can enter whenever you want and stay as long as you like within that year.


    A year of intensive learning at the Pill Forest Academy would allow one to greatly surpass their peers.


    Kang Lu aimed for the reward of one year of intensive learning at the Pill Forest Academy in this exam. He never expected it to be cruelly snatched away by Fang Lin.


    Only the first ce gets rewards, those who are not first ce get nothing.


    Kang Lu had never felt his life was this bleak. Especially after entering the Purple Mist Sect, he had always been smooth sailing and proud of his circle of connections.


    However, ever since Fang Lin appeared, Kang Lu felt that everything he did was going wrong and now, he was thoroughly defeated by Fang Lin which made it unbearable.


    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t lost yet! I have connections, and I have rtionships. Even if Fang Lin bes an official disciple, he can¡¯tpete with me!¡± Kang Lu fiercely stated within his heart. Although this setback was hard to swallow, he didn¡¯t admit defeat and instead, his resentment towards Fang Lin deepened.


    Holding the Nurturing Breath Pills, Fang Lin also felt quite ted. These pills were very precious, they were truly a first-grade elixir, far superior to the low-quality Pills.


    The effectiveness of the Nurturing Breath Pills is to enhance cultivation efficiency. But it¡¯s different from the Qi Nurturing Pills, whose effectsts for a short time, about half a day.


    However, even a lower-grade Nurturing Breath Pill canst for two to three days.


    As for the mid-grade Nurturing Breath Pills, the medicinal power canst for about five days.


    This prolonged efficacy makes the Nurturing Breath Pill much more valuable than the Qi Nurturing Pill.


    However, the Nurturing Breath Pill is a first-grade elixir that requires a One Cauldron Pill Refiner to make. Among the official disciples, there are not many people with the title of One Cauldron Pill Refiner, hence these Nurturing Breath Pills are considered rtively rare within the Pill Sect.


    The old man with the surname Zhou generously gifted a bottle of Nurturing Breath Pills, which had at least five or six pills in it. This was an extra reward from the old man with the surname Zhou, it was not counted as part of the top ce rewards.


    Although Fang Lin¡¯s results caused quite the stir, the examination wasn¡¯t over yet, not even half was done, hence the examination resume after the situation was calmed.


    However, because of Fang Lin¡¯s incident along with the strange favoritism shown by the Four Saints, the subsequent examinations seemed tock any attraction. More people were still discussing the just-urred incidents with Fang Lin being the main subject of their discussion.


    The Four Saints showing their favor was too strange. From the moment the four statues were erected until now, nothing like this had ever happened before. The only time it did happen, it was with Fang Lin. People couldn¡¯t help but think more about it.


    Lu Xiaoqing watched Fang Lin with a strange look in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept staring at him.


    Fang Lin was a little ufortable under Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s gaze and asked in confusion, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    Out of the blue, Lu Xiaoqing said, ¡°What kind of monster are you, exactly?¡±

 Chapter 24 - 24: The Head of the Pill Sect

    Chapter 24: The Head of the Pill Sect


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am not a monster, but a genius.¡± Fang Lin said with a pleased smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Xiaoqing was rendered speechless.


    The assessment continued, and two more Pill Apprentices passed. But because of Fang Lin¡¯s previous sensational performance, even though these two Pill Apprentices passed, they didn¡¯t draw much attention, leaving them feeling quite helpless.


    The assessment had been going on from morning tote at night, then continued until the next morning until all three thousand disciples were finally assessed.


    In the end, eight Pill Apprentices passed the assessment, including Fang Lin.


    Except for Fang Lin, the other seven were veterans, with only Fang Lin being the odd one out, passing the assessment that others struggled with for years in just one year after joining the sect.


    The eight of them stood before the rock stage. Apart from Kang Lu and Fang Lin, the other six were incredibly excited, as all the years of hard work as Pill Apprentices were all for this day.


    Fang Lin was unmoved because he had anticipated this result. Bing an official disciple wasn¡¯t something worth getting excited about for him.


    Kang Lu was also unmoved, not in an excited mood. If he hade top in this assessment, he should have been the most excited person present. Unfortunately, everything was ruined by Fang Lin, and his mood was at an all-time low, without a hint of joy for bing an official disciple.


    d>The Pill Apprentices, watching these eight, had different expressions. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some were just sighing.


    Among the eight, the most attention was naturally on Fang Lin. No matter who it was, they had to admit that Fang Lin¡¯s performance was astounding, and many Pill Apprentices still hadn¡¯t entirely epted it, standing there in a daze.


    Those who became Pill Sect disciples with Fang Lin on the same day were feeling very conflicted now. They were from the same batch of inducted with Fang Lin. But after today, Fang Lin will be entirely different than them.


    Fang Lin has stepped into the ranks of the official disciples, and he will leave them far behind. And for several people, including Lu Xiaoqing, who knows how many more years they will stay as Pill Apprentices.


    Even Lu Xiaoqing was feeling a bit mncholic. Her gaze was fixed on Fang Lin and never moved away, afraid that she might not get a chance to see Fang Lin after today.


    On the stone stage, only three elders were left, Zhao Dengming already found an excuse to slip away. He could not bear to stay here, as Fang Lin¡¯s remarkable performance made it seem like a p in Zhao Dengming¡¯s face.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked at Fang Lin approvingly. Especially Meng Wuyou, who was pleased as punch, believing his judgement and intuition were spot on.


    Meng Wuyou thought, if not for his discerning eye, a raw gem like Fang Lin might have gotten buried.


    Soon, Meng Wuyou¡¯s thoughts turned to the head of the Pill Sect, bringing a flicker of gloom.


    The feelings of Mu Yan were simr to Meng Wuyou¡¯s, she had looked favorably on Fang Lin from before.


    However, nobody thought that Fang Lin could make history in the Pill Sect by passing the assessment at his first attempt.


    Mu Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, some geniuses, even if suppressed, still shine. Fang Lin was one of such people.


    The elder with the surname Zhou coughed twice, gathering everyone¡¯s attention on him.


    ¡°Today, I am delighted to see the eight disciples pass the assessment and be official disciples. Especially Fang Lin, your performance surprised us. I am still trying to calm down.¡± said the elder Zhou with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, many felt sour, especially Kang Lu, whose face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Fang Lin responded modestly, ¡°Elder, you tter me.¡±


    Elder Zhou didn¡¯t continue tovish praises on Fang Lin because this was not just about Fang Lin. This was an assessment for all Pill Apprentices, and there were other disciples who passed the assessment too. If he continued topliment only Fang Lin, it would be too hard on the other disciples.


    ¡°Wait, as soon as we are done here, the three of us will take you eight to meet the head of the sect and receive the Identity Jade of the official disciples.¡± Elder Zhou said.


    After the eight paid their respects, they moved to the side.


    Elder Zhou gave a speech to encourage and motivate the Pill Apprentices who didn¡¯t pass the assessment. Only then did he announce the end of the assessment.


    All the disciples dispersed, leaving Wang Yun, Kang Lu, and the other six behind.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you indeed gave us quite a surprise!¡± Only at this point, Meng Wuyou had a chance to pat Fang Lin on the shoulder heartily andugh out loud.


    Mu Yan was smiling softly, apparently happy but didn¡¯t dare show it without reserve, unlike Meng Wuyou.


    The others, seeing how well Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou got along, could only smile bitterly. This kind ofparison could be heart-breaking.


    Kang Lu didn¡¯t say a word, his fists clenched tightly. Meng Wuyou¡¯sughter was particrly grating to his ears.


    Elder Zhouughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the Head of the Sect and talk about the matter of official disciples.¡±


    The three elders walked in front, with the eight disciples behind them. Everyone was silent, except for Fang Lin who was ncing around curiously.


    The main hall of the Pill Sect, which Pill Apprentices were not qualified to enter, even the official disciples couldn¡¯t enter without permission.


    The main hall of the Pill Sect was shaped like an upside-down Pill Furnace. Except for Fang Lin, it was everyone else¡¯s first time here, and they immediately looked serious and nervous.


    This wasn¡¯t Fang Lin¡¯s first time here. When he first joined, Meng Wuyou had brought him here and had met the so-called Head of the Sect. So, returning to this ce didn¡¯t incite any particr feelings in him.


    Outside the main hall of the Pill Sect, two elders were chatting, one of them was Zhao Dengming who had slipped away halfway before and Wu Zhen who intentionally made things difficult for Fang Lin for Kang Lu¡¯s sake.


    As soon as Fang Lin saw these two, he instantlyughed. These two could be said to be on the same side as Kang Lu, the only thing remaining was for them to openly dere they were backing Kang Lu.


    Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t have a wee look on his face when he saw them, he snorted and looked away.


    Mu Yan also snubbed them, and walked straight into the main hall.


    On the other hand, Fang Lin was beaming at the two, even though his smile appeared hateful to Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen. They wished they could punch Fang Lin¡¯s face then and there.


    ¡°Kang Lu, Fang Lin won¡¯t amount to anything. The official disciples have a deeper water to wade through. You have our protection, and you have Qiufan as a backer, Fang Lin certainly can¡¯tpete with you. There will be plenty of opportunities to deal with Fang Linter, so you must keep calm.¡± Wu Zhen whispered to Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu nodded, hid the fierceness in his eyes, and his demeanor gradually turned gloomy.


    The group entered the main hall, and saw an empty hall, with a man sitting at a desk at the other end.


    This man was wearing a robe of ck and white, and his face was refined, looking only about thirty years old.


    Fang Lin had seen this man before, he was the Head Elder of the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng..

 Chapter 25 - 25: Golden Flame Cauldron

    Chapter 25: Golden me Cauldron


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Greetings to the Sect Leader!¡± Everyone paid their respects, even Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who harbored dissatisfaction towards the leader of the Pill Sect, presented themselves respectfully in their demeanor.


    Gu Daofeng offered a slight smile, his refined appearance radiating a warm demeanor. ¡°Today, eight young disciples have be official disciples, coupled with the manifestation of the Four Saints, this truly is a grand asion for the Pill Sect.¡±


    An elderly man surnamed Zhou stepped forward, ¡°Leader, we have sessfully fulfilled our duties and cultivated these eight elite disciples for the Pill Sect.


    Please grant them their identity tokens.¡±


    Gu Daofeng nodded slightly. Eight jade brand identities that were pre-prepared on the table flew out and hovered in front of Fang Lin and the other seven.


    After expressing their gratitude, they solemnly received the jade brands.


    Fang Lin looked at his jade brand. It was engraved with the words ¡°Fang Lin¡± on one side and a pill furnace on the other, symbolizing the identity of an official disciple of the Pill Sect.


    With the jade brand tucked away, everyone awaited Gu Daofeng¡¯s words of advice. As the leader of the Pill Sect, he was expected to make some ceremonial remarks.


    Gu Daofeng stood up. His upright figure,bined with his refined appearance, was a testament to his striking elegance in his younger days.


    ¡°I am very pleased today. The eight of you are the best amongst the Pill Apprentices and today have officially be disciples. Strive for further sess, do not ck off. Especially Fang Lin, you ranked first in this examination, answering all three hundred questions correctly. You have made history in the Pill Sect and I see great promise in your future,¡± Gu Daofeng said with a smile.


    Fang Lin bowed his head in gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Leader.¡±


    However, Fang Lin was inwardly scornful. Who wouldn¡¯t be able to say nice words? Fang Lin knew very well that Gu Daofeng harbored intentions of suppressing him, and he wondered if Gu Daofeng would continue to do so in the future.


    Gu Daofeng turned to Kang Lu and nodded, ¡°Kang Lu, you are a talent of the Pill Sect. I have admired you for a while now. Today, as you be an official disciple, I grant you special permission toe and go from the Pill Forest Academy at will for one month.¡±


    Kang Lu was overjoyed at these words and hurriedly expressed his profound gratitude to Gu Daofeng.


    The others, however, did not look pleased. Despite Kang Lu not holding the top spot in the examination, he received such a reward ¨C it seemed unjust no matter how one looked at it.


    Fang Lin was indifferent. After all, he had the reward for ranking first, which allowed him one-year unrestricted ess to the Pill Forest Academy. But what about Kang Lu? He didn¡¯t rank first or was Gu Daofeng¡¯s rtives, how could he have the unfounded privilege of freely attending sses in the Pill Forest Academy for a month


    The remaining disciples instantly felt a sense of imbnce in their hearts. However, they could only harbor their envy and grievances inwardly, not daring to show it on their faces.


    ¡°Fang Lin, as the top scorer, you cane and go to the Pill Forest Academy at will for one year. In addition, I¡¯m gifting you the Golden me Cauldron. It is forged from Volcanic Gold Stone. I hope you can make good use of this cauldron and not disappoint my expectations,¡± said Gu Daofeng. With a wave of his sleeve, a shining golden pill furnace appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes and thudded to the ground in the hall.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. As a Pill Sovereign, he could tell at a nce that this Golden me Cauldron was extraordinary. The keyy in the material used for its casting ¨C the Volcanic Gold Stone. This stone was known for its high heat resistance and natural warmth, which could quickly increase the temperature of the pill furnace.


    Including Kang Lu, everyone present showed a deep-seated envy in their eyes, their hearts souring.


    This was the advantage of being the top scorer. Fang Lin not only had ess to the Pill Forest Academy for one year, but was also gifted the top-tier Pill Furnace by the Sect Leader. The disparity in treatment was akin to the difference between heaven and earth.


    Kang Lu gritted his teeth in secret, his eyes incandescent with jealousy and resentment. He believed the Golden me Cauldron should have been his, only to have it snatched away by Fang Lin.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. They had feared Gu Daofeng might refrain from giving the Golden me Cauldron to Fang Lin as a way to suppress him. It seemed Gu Daofeng might have thoughts of putting down Fang Lin, but he wouldn¡¯t go too far on such matters.


    Fang Lin looked at the gleaming golden pill cauldron with a hint of helplessness on his face. He looked at Gu Daofeng and said, ¡°Leader, this cauldron is so big, I can¡¯t carry it.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting Fang Lin to say something like this. Even Mu Yan couldn¡¯t help but conceal a grin.


    Gu Daofeng was also slightly taken aback, but then heughed, ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve. I will give you a Nine Pce Bag.¡±


    As he finished speaking, a white silken bag flew towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin caught the Nine Pce Bag, then looked troubled, ¡°How do I use this?¡±


    Gu Daofeng smiled, seemingly in a good mood, ¡°After you bleed on it, you can use it as you wish.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and immediately squeezed a drop of blood from his finger onto the Nine Pce Bag.


    Immediately, the Nine Pce Bag shimmered with a faint light, followed by a sense of connection that emerged in Fang Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Collect!¡± Fang Lin opened the Nine Pce Bag, and instantly the Golden me Cauldron was absorbed into the bag.


    ¡°Thank you, Leader!¡± Fang Lin carefully put away the Nine Pce Bag and thanked Gu Daofeng with a bow.


    Gu Daofeng nodded.


    Fang Lin chuckled inwardly. How could he possibly not know how to use a mere Nine Pce Bag? He only pretended not to know how to avoid arousing suspicion. When ites to Fang Lin¡¯s past life, what kind of storage treasure hadn¡¯t he seen? The Nine Pce Bag was of the lowest level and something he would have disdained to use in the past.


    After Gu Daofeng gave a few words of encouragement, everyone left the great hall and followed an old man named Zhou to their respective residences.


    As a formal disciDle. Fang Lin had a seDarate courtvard and Dill chamber, and even had a chance to attend a ss at Pill Forest Academy once a month. His situation had improved greatlypared to when he was a pill apprentice.


    Fang Lin was very pleased with his courtyard. It was thergest among all, and was quiet and serene, located far from the rest of the formal disciples.


    Fang Lin stayed in his courtyard to familiarize himself with the environment. After a short while, he had his first visitor ¨C Xu Shangao, a familiar face.


    As soon as Xu Shangao entered the courtyard, he looked around in admiration, practically sighing with envy.


    ¡°Fang, howe your courtyard is so big? I¡¯m so jealous¡±, Xu Shangao said with a smile.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I came in first, so naturally, I should have the biggest ce.¡±


    Xu Shangao only shook his head andughed. Suddenly, he took out a blue-green dagger from his chest pocket.


    ¡°Fang, I¡¯d like to congratte you on bing an official disciple. Consider this dagger a gift from your elder brother. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Having noticed the green dagger, Fang Lin knew it to be crafted from Aquatic Gold. It was Hao Rulong¡¯s reward for Xu Shangao¡¯s pill refining service. A pretty nice gift indeed.


    Fang Lin gratefully epted the dagger without any objections.


    ¡°Thank you, elder brother Xu, ¡± Fang Lin said with a bow.


    Xu Shangao waved away his thanks and said, ¡°The dagger should have been yours in the first ce. I initially nned to give it to you before you leave, but I felt it was more appropriate to give it to you now.¡±


    They chatted for a while and soon, other official disciples arrived one after another, all of them there to visit Fang Lin.


    Such social interactions are expected, and Fang Lin couldn¡¯t exactly close his doors on them. He could only exchange pleasantries with these disciples.


    But Fang Lin noticed that all the visitors were lower ranking disciples, with no middle or high-ranking disciples showing up.


    Xu Shangao knew these disciples as well, so he simply introduced them to Fang Lin, helping him to build connections with them.


    Whilepetition among official disciples was fierce, building awork was still critical.


    These visitors didn¡¯te empty-handed. Most of them brought gifts of medicinal herbs and pills and spoke to Fang Lin with reverence.


    They couldn¡¯t help but respect him. The noise Fang Lin made during the Pill Apprentice¡¯s assessment was too great, especially when the four saints showed favoritism ¨C that bit of news would leave anyone dumbfounded.


    As these official disciples see it, Fang Lin has an unlimited potential, the earlier they befriend him, the better for them.


    But when all these people had left, Fang Lin and Xu Shangao heaved a sigh of relief ¨C Fang Lin¡¯s face was practically stiff from all the smiling.


    Xu Shangao and Fang Lin sat in the courtyard where Xu Shangao spoke earnestly, ¡°Fang, I couldn¡¯t say this in front of others, but as a friend, I have to warn you that now that you¡¯ve just be an official disciple, you may face trouble from some of the other disciples. It¡¯s an unwritten rule. New disciples will always be tested by their seniors, especially since you have offended Kang Lu. You might face even the high-ranking disciples.¡±


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°You¡¯re referring to that Yu Qiufan?¡±


    Xu Shangao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to be Yu Qiufan. He¡¯s one of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect and holds himself in high regard, too proud to do such things. But other disciples may not share the same sentiment, especially since Kang Lu has a widework within the official disciples. Even Yu Qiufan¡¯s followers could potentially cause problems.¡±


    Fang Lin only hummed in response, sligh tly furrowing his brows. It seems like he won¡¯t have an easy time even after bing an official disciple. After all, he¡¯s just a lower ranking disciple, there are still middle and high-ranking disciples above him, as well as formidable potential enemies like the Four


    Elites of the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Elder brother Xu, how strong is this Yu Qiufan, exactly?¡± Fang Lin asked out of curiosity. After all, Yu Qiufan could possibly be his enemy. It was not wise to know nothing about him.


    Xu Shangao replied seriously, ¡°Each of the Four Elites of Pill Sect is extremely powerful. Among all the high-level disciples, these four are the strongest and most likely to be true disciples in the recent years. Yu Qiufan is the youngest amongst them and has already be a One Cauldron Pill Refiner.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin only responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯, not showing the slightest bit of surprise.


    Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you not shocked that Yu Qiufan is a One


    Cauldron Pill Refiner?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Xu Shangao oddly and said, ¡°What¡¯s so special about a One


    Cauldron Pill Refiner?¡±


    Xu Shangao was speechless. What¡¯s so special about a One Cauldron Pill Refiner? They were genuine pill refiners! In the Pill Alliance, if you had the status of a One Cauldron Pill Refiner, you could get by wherever you went.


    In the entire Pill Sect, there weren¡¯t many who held the title of true pill refiner. Many elders were just Two-Cauldron Pill Refiners..

 Chapter 26 - 26: Speaking with Malice

    Chapter 26: Speaking with Malice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Xu Shangao left, Fang Lin closed the courtyard door, thinking that no one woulde by at thiste hour.


    Fang Lin walked into the Pill Refining Room. The room was empty, and with a smack of the Nine Pce Bag, the Golden me Cauldron made a crash as itnded to the ground.


    Looking at the golden Pill Cauldron shimmering with light, Fang Lin appeared a bit thoughtful, examining the Golden me Cauldron up and down.


    ¡°I wonder if Gu Daofeng has done something to the Pill Cauldron?¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, starting to meticulously inspect the Golden me Cauldron.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t have any positive feelings towards Gu Daofeng, despite him presenting him such a fine Pill Cauldron.


    After checking it over several times, Fang Lin finally rxed. There was nothing unusual about this Golden me Cauldron.


    Having inspected the Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to do anything else. He then sat cross-legged directly in the Pill Refining Room and took the Nurturing Breath Pill that Master Zhou had given him.


    The Nurturing Breath Pill given by Master Zhou was of medium quality and its medicinal properties couldst for three or four days.


    Although Fang Lin wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the quality of the pill, it was better than nothing.


    Upon swallowing the pill, it transformed into a warm flow, quickly seeping into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huh?¡± In the next moment, a hint of surprise revealed in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, but it was more of joy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a peculiar light could have such an effect, increasing the efficiency of my pill absorption so much!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Once the pill entered his body, it was quickly absorbed. The absorption speed was three times faster than usual.


    Originally, it would take an hour before the medicinal power of the pill would show its effect, but right now, it only took the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    Such changes could only be attributed to the effects of the Four Saints light. There was no other exnation.


    Fang Lin was currently at the fourth level of Human Origin. At this level, he ranked in the middle among the Pill Apprentices. But now that he has be an official disciple, this level seemed somewhat deficient.


    Even Xu Shangao was at the sixth level of Human Origin. Fang Lin¡¯s level was definitely at the bottom among the official disciples.


    Although the Pill Sect focused on Pill Refining, one can¡¯t neglect the progress in martial arts further. After all, the foundation of Pill Refining also required a strong martial arts base to maintain.


    For three days in a row, Fang Lin did not leave his house, spending all the time in cultivation. During these three days, some other official disciples came to visit him. However, seeing that his courtyard door was closed, they left.


    Three dayster, Fang Lin emerged from the Pill Refining Room rejuvenated and full of energy.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost at the fifth level of Human Origin, just a bit more. If I take two more Nurturing Breath Pills, it should be enough,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Although he was about to reach the fifth level of Human Origin, Fang Lin still had a lot to do. Firstly, this small courtyard was bare, and he needed to nt some medicinal herbs.


    Besides, he needed to get some furniture. Otherwise, when guestse, they simply couldn¡¯t sit on the floor.


    After some thought, Fang Lin went to see Xu Shangao. He had been mingling among official disciples for several years and was familiar with many things.


    From Xu Shangao, he got many medicinal nt seedlings, and Xu Shangao also got some furniture which Fang Lin put in his Nine Pce Bag to take home.


    Fang Lin brought the furniture back to the courtyard and arranged it neatly. Then he started nting medicinal nt seedlings.


    Fang Lin designated a part of the courtyard as a medicine farm, upying nearly two-thirds of the yard, and started nting the seedlings.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin was a Pill Sovereign. Not only was his Alchemy Technique sublime, his skills in nting medicinal herbs were also remarkable.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin was the Reviving Dead Wood Body. Once the seedlings were nted, they bloomed with life, not wilting like many seedlings do just after nting.


    Fang Lin marveled, his Reviving Dead Wood Body was indeed suitable to be a medicinal farmer.


    However, Fang Lin was an ambitious person. How could he be content with being just a medicinal farmer? If he had to be a farmer, he would be a farmer with ideals and aspirations.


    After being busy for a day, Fang Lin nted all the medicinal nt seedlings he had gotten from Xu Shangao. However, half of the medicine farm was still uncultivated.


    ¡°It seems I need to get some more medicinal nt seedlings,¡± After a tiring day, Fang Lin didn¡¯t n to do anything else and went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day, Xu Shangao brought some more medicinal nt seedlings. After Fang Lin nted them, the spacious courtyard still seemed somewhat empty.


    ¡°Brother Fang, your courtyard is sorge. You can go to the Pill Pavilion and buy some medicinal nt seedlings to nt,¡± Xu Shangao suggested.


    Fang Lin asked dazedly, ¡°What is the Pill Pavilion for?¡±


    Xu Shangao exined, ¡°The Pill Pavilion is where our Pill Sect sells pills, medicinal nts, Pill Furnaces, and other items. If you refine good pills, you can sell them at the Pill Pavilion. It¡¯s very convenient, and you can also purchase what you need from the Pill Pavilion.¡±


    Fang Lin patted his pocket and said, ¡°I have no money.¡±


    Xu Shangao twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need worldly silver. You can exchange pills for them.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    After a pause, Xu Shangao added, ¡°However, the Pill Pavilion is very domineering. If you sell pills there, the Pill Pavilion will take 30% of your profit.¡±


    Fang Lin raised his eyebrows, ¡°30% profit? The Pill Pavilion is simply robbing people! ¡±


    Xu Shangao sighed, ¡°Who can disagree? But as disciples, we have to grin and bear it.¡¯


    Fang Lin pondered, he only needed to buy some medicinal nt seedlings, which weren¡¯t really expensive. He could easily trade them for some pills he could refine.


    In the following days, Fang Lin borrowed some medicinal herbs from Xu Shangao, and he refined three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills to trade at the Pill Pavilion for some medicinal nt seedlings.


    The three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills were quite valuable. Fang Lin thought that they should be more than enough to exchange for some medicinal nt seedlings.


    One day, Fang Lin, carrying three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills, and Xu Shangao headed towards the Pill Pavilion.


    The Pill Pavilion was located atop an isted mountain peak. Only official disciples were allowed to enter the Pill Pavilion to trade. Pill Apprentices didn¡¯t have the qualifications to approach this mountain peak.


    Fang Lin and Xu Shangao arrived at the Pill Pavilion together. They saw many official disciples. Since Fang Lin was a new face, he naturally attracted some attention.


    However, when these people looked at Fang Lin, they showed a mix of sympathy and derision.


    Xu Shangao and Fang Lin both noticed. Xu Shangao was a bit worried, whereas Fang Lin didn¡¯t care, he was used to it.


    Outside the Pill Pavilion, there were ny-nine steps, nked by massive Pill Furnace statues, which had an impressive demeanor.


    On top of these two Pill Furnace statues, a person dressed in ck sat on each, motionless, with their auras nearly extinct as if they had be one with the stone statues underneath them.


    Xu Shangao whispered, ¡°These two are the protectors of the Pill Pavilion. It¡¯s said their strength is unfathomable. There was a Martial Sect disciple who caused trouble here, and these two crippled him on the spot.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully looking at the two.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Xu and Brother Fang?¡± Just then, several people walked over from a distance. The one leading the group was none other than Shen Fu, the superior disciple who had a verbal altercation with Fang Lin the other day.


    Upon seeing Shen Fu, Xu Shangao¡¯s expression changed with fear in his eyes, while a smile appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m new to the Sect, may I ask for your honored name?¡± Fang Lin asked with a harmless smile on his face.


    Shen Fu¡¯s face stiffened, and the disciples following him couldn¡¯t help but look amused.


    Xu Shangao nced at Fang Lin, filled with admiration.


    Shen Fu¡¯s forcibly applied smilepletely disappeared, reced by icy anger.


    ¡°Fang Lin, did you forget me so quickly?¡± Shen Fu said with a cold smile.


    Fang Lin frowned, puzzled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know you, Brother, you can¡¯t bully me for having a bad memory.¡±


    Shen Fu¡¯s face darkened further. He snorted, ¡°Pretending to be stupid with me? Fang Lin, you better be careful. Even if you have be an official disciple, this ce is still my Shen Fu¡¯s territory.¡±


    Fang Lin suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Brother Shen Fu. No wonder I thought you didn¡¯t look like a good person. I¡¯m really sorry, Brother Shen. I have a bad memory and I forget people who don¡¯t look like good people.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone, whether they were just passing by or watching the fun, were stunned. This was followed by an uproar.


    ¡°Fang Lin is too bold, he dare to talk to Shen Fu like this!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant. He is just a lower-ranked disciple, and so disrespectful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really brave. Among the official disciples, not many would dare to speak to Shen Fu like this.¡±


    Everyone looked at Fang Lin, and then at Shen Fu, whose face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. They admired Fang Lin but also shook their heads secretly, believing that Fang Lin was too arrogant and unwise.


    Shen Fu couldn¡¯t control his anger. His eyes locked onto Fang Lin, as if he were ready to rush over and tear Fang Lin apart.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are so rude!¡± One of the official disciples next to Shen Fu shouted.


    ¡°Disrespectful, ill-mannered, worse than pigs and dogs!¡±


    ¡°Your bing an official disciple is a disgrace! ¡±


    ¡°Get out of the Pill Sect!¡± A few other official disciples started yelling. They all followed Shen Fu.


    Xu Shangao was secretly apprehensive but could only stand firmly next to Fang Lin, staring angrily at the official disciples.


    The two ck-robed men sitting on the stone statues opened their eyes, nced over, and then withdrew their gazes, no longer concerned.


    Shen Fu was gnashing his teeth, he roared, ¡®You beast, do you dare insult me?¡±


    Fang Lin remained calm, with a mocking smile on his face. He looked at the official disciples who were baring their fangs, ¡°I am the first-ranked Pill Apprentice and favored by the Four Saints. You call me a beast, which is a great sin. If the Four Saints have a spirit, they will punish you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly the Four Saint statues atop the Pill Array started to glow, as if they were responding to Fang Lin¡¯s voice.


    The crowd was shocked and Shen Fu¡¯s followers were in a panic, their eyes filled with horror.


    ¡°The Four Saints have shown their divine sanction again!¡± Someone shouted. Other faces were filled with excitement.


    Only Fang Lin, under the glow of the Four Saints, seemed like a divine deity..

 Chapter 27 - 27: Playing Rogue

    Chapter 27: ying Rogue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The gleam arrived fast and left just as quickly. It onlysted a few breaths, yet the whole Pill Sect was shaken once more.


    Shen Fu¡¯s face was pale with beads of sweat on his forehead, his heart filled with unwillingness and fear.


    The former disciples that had just insulted Fang Lin were silenced, overwhelmed by the radiance of the Four Saints, unable to utter a single word.


    The other disciples looked at Fang Lin in surprise, with envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    The two ck-clothed figures sitting on the stone statues were also unable to maintain theirposure, their amazed gazes falling on Fang Lin.


    Xu Shangao, standing beside Fang Lin, was also quite surprised ¨C even more so, he was ted.


    Fang Lin nced disdainfully at Shen Fu and his people, speaking out loud, ¡°Did you see that? I have the special favor of the Four Saints. They heard everything you said before, so you better be careful. The Four Saints will not let you off so easily.¡±


    The people around Shen Fu were taken aback by this, although they didn¡¯t entirely believe it. But the spectacle of the Four Saints manifesting their power was terrifying, and it seemed safer to believe it than not. Those who had insulted Fang Lin earlier were left feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Shen Fu clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t believe in any punishment of the Four Saints, yet their divine light appeared because of Fang Lin, leaving him unable to do anything against Fang Lin.


    Shen Fu¡¯s heart was filled with intense jealousy. Why had the Four Saints bestowed their favor on Fang Lin? What virtue or ability did he possess to deserve such favor?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Fu roared with resentment and hastily departed. His followers also hurried after him, not daring to spare another nce at Fang Lin.


    The other disciples chuckled. Shen Fu hade with malicious intentions, only to end up shooting himself in the foot. He waspletely crushed by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Xu, let¡¯s go in as well,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Xu Shangao nodded rapidly, and under the watchful eyes of the other disciples, they both entered the Pill Pavilion.


    The Pill Pavilion was three stories high. The first-floor area was vast, and once Fang Lin and Xu Shangao had entered, they saw row after row of neatly arranged shelves filled with various items.


    At the entrance, an old man in green robes, who appeared sleepy, was sitting.


    Xu Shangao whispered into Fang Lin¡¯s ear: ¡°That is Elder Gu, who is in charge of the first floor.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded in acknowledgement. Turning towards Elder Gu, he respectfully bowed and greeted, ¡°Disciple Fang Lin, here to purchase some medicinal herb seedlings.¡±


    Elder Gu opened his cloudy eyes slightly, nced at Fang Lin, and then pointed to a row of wooden shelves not far away.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fang Lin responded. He and Xu Shangao immediately went over to that row of shelves and, sure enough, they were all medicinal herb seedlings. Each variety was clearly marked, making the selection process quite easy.


    Fang Lin quickly selected two types of seedlings and then moved to the other side of the shelf and picked up three more.


    Across seven rows of shelves, all filled with medicinal herb seedlings, Fang Lin selected more than a dozen. Believing it was near enough, he returned to Elder


    Elder Gu examined the herbs Fang Lin had chosen and queried, ¡°What do you n to exchange for these?¡±


    Fang Lin replied with a faint smile. He took out three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills that he had prepared earlier and ced them in front of Elder Gu.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange these three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills. Please inspect them, Elder.¡±, Fang Lin said.


    Elder Gu sneered at this, revealing some disdain on his face. ¡°Qi Nurturing Pills aremon, and you, a low-ranked disciple, can make them? Trying to fool me, are you?¡± he responded.


    As he said this, he promptly opened the bottle and dumped out several pills. His disdain instantly evaporated.


    Elder Gu stared directly at the pills in his palm. They were round and smooth with no impurities, and a strong, appealing fragrance. Just from their appearance, they were incredibly attractive.


    ¡°These are high-quality!¡± Elder Gu held the pills in admiration.


    Elder Gu eagerly opened the other two bottles. They too contained high-quality Qi Nurturing Pills, every single pill identical. There were seven pills in a bottle, making a total of twenty-one high-quality Qi Nurturing Pills.


    After examining each pill, the astonishment on Elder Gu¡¯s face intensified. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes appeared different.


    ¡°Were these all made by you?¡± Elder Gu asked skeptically, a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°All twenty-one Qi Nurturing Pills were made by me. If Elder doesn¡¯t believe me, I can make some on the spot.¡±


    Elder Gu waved him off. ¡°I believe you. These three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills are of excellent quality, more than enough to exchange for these medicinal herb seedlings,¡± he said.


    Fang Lin suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Does Elder Gu feel like he is taking advantage of me and wishes to offer me something extra aspensation? I am sure an Elder with such high morals would never let a disciple suffer a loss, am I right?¡±


    After hearing him speak, even Xu Shangao was stunned and didn¡¯t have time to intervene.


    Elder Gu was also taken aback, then looked at Fang Lin with an amused expression, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about a newly-promoted disciple named Fang Lin making a stir recently. The Four Saints even showed a sign, and more recently their divine light shone once more. I¡¯m guessing that was because of you?¡± Elder Gu said meaningfully.


    Fang Lin nodded and replied, ¡°I am indeed Fang Lin.¡±


    Elder Gu hummed in acknowledgement, stealthily pocketing the three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills and said, ¡°Although these three bottles of Qi Nurturing Pills are excellent, the medicinal herb seedlings you chose are quite valuable as well. We can consider this a fair trade.¡±


    Fang Lin realized that this old man was also shameless. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re wrong. If the word got out about my Qi Nurturing Pills, countless Martial Sect disciples woulde to exchange for them. With just these few medicinal herb seedlings, you¡¯ve managed to obtain three bottles of my Qi Nurturing Pills, isn¡¯t that taking advantage of me?¡±


    Xu Shangao stood on the side, cold sweat trickling down his forehead as he listened. He had never imagined that Fang Lin would haggle with Elder Gu.


    If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t dare attempt such a thing ¨C only a weirdo like Fang Lin would.


    Seeing that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t let it go, Elder Gu immediately red, his authoritative aura as an Elder making its presence known.


    ¡°Fang Lin, in the Pill Pavilion, I have the final say. Take your stuff and leave at once,¡± Elder Gu said impatiently.


    Fang Lin curled his lip and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t make the exchange. Return my items to me.¡±


    Elder Gu was rendered speechless. Come on! I am a dignified Elder of the Pill Pavilion, a figure of authority. Howe thisd fears me not in the slightest and is now even acting unreasonably!


    Seeing Elder Guts grim expression, Xu Shangao thought he was furious and quickly interjected, ¡°Elder Gu, please calm down. Fang here has just be a regr disciple and doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Pill Pavilion. I¡¯ll take him away immediately.¡±


    After saying this, he began dragging Fang Lin away from the Pill Pavilion.


    Elder Gu snorted softly, about to reveal a smug expression, but then noticed that Fang Lin had returned and quickly straightened his face again.


    ¡°Elder, I truly won¡¯t exchange it. Return my Qi Nurturing Pills, or else I¡¯ll report you for extortion!¡± Fang Lin said, putting on an innocent face.


    Elder Gu¡¯s face turned red with anger. He desperately wanted to leap up and boot Fang Lin out of the Pavilion..

 Chapter 28 - 28: Inner Energy Pill

    Chapter 28: Inner Energy Pill


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Elder Gu roared angrily, ¡°Fang Lin, do you still have regard for an elder like me in your heart?¡±


    Fang Lin put on an innocent face andined, ¡°I do respect you, Elder, from my heart, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can bully me. I don¡¯t want to exchange it anymore, give my pill back.¡±


    At this moment, Xu Shangao quickly rushed in, bearing a helpless expression on his face, wanting to pull Fang Lin out again.


    However, Fang Lin gave Xu Shangao a significant look, causing Xu Shangao to flinch. Without further attempting to stop Fang Lin, Xu Shangao stood by, deeply worried.


    Elder Gu was so angry that he blew his beard and red his eyes. Many formal disciples who were wandering around within the Pill Pavilion turned their attention to the scene, clearly looking forward to the drama.


    Elder Gu quickly tried to look calm, reminding himself that he was within the Pill Pavilion, and it would be utterly shameful if he, as the Elder of the Pill Pavilion, lostposure due to a newly enrolled low-rank disciple.


    Consequently, Elder Gu lowered his voice and said grudgingly, ¡°I won¡¯t hold this against you only for now. You can go pick up three more things, as long as they¡¯re from this floor.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin broke into a wide grin and thanked, ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± He then promptly headed straight towards a distant row of shelves.


    Xu Shangao was left standing,pletely bewildered that Elder Gu had actuallypromised.


    Fang Lin, who appeared to have had a n beforehand, walked directly to that row of shelves and swiftly picked out two items.


    Though Elder Gu was old, his sight wasn¡¯t poor. After seeing the items Fang Lin had picked, he felt a cold jolt of shock in his heart.


    After picking the two items, Fang Lin moved to another wooden rack and took one thing from the highest shelf.


    With the three items in hand, Fang Lin happily returned, and directly put them into his Nine Pce Bag right in front of the gaping Elder Gu.


    ¡°Disciple bids farewell!¡± Fang Lin said, and immediately pulled Xu Shangao away from the Pill Pavilion.


    Elder Gut s face turned pitch-ck, gazing at the rapidly retreating figure of Fang Lin. He wanted to say something but ultimately just sighed in resignation.


    ¡°This kid, the next time hees to my Pill Pavilion, I must squeeze him dry!¡± Elder Gu mumbled to himself, once again appearing half-asleep.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s hurried departure, Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fang, why are you in such a rush?¡±


    Fang Lin red at him and snapped, ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry and that old man chases us down, then what?¡±


    Finishing his words, he elerated his pace. Seeing this, the hapless Xu Shangao could only jog to keep up.


    They arrived at Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard after jogging all the way and closed the door before finally sitting down to rest.


    ¡°Fang, what did you actually take? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Xu Shangao asked curiously.


    Fang Lin smirked and tapped his Nine Pce Bag, revealing the three items he had just taken, cing them on the stone table.


    Xu Shangao squinted his eyes to look at the items, all of which were medicinal herbs with strange appearances. Despite his sharp eyesight, Xu Shangao couldn¡¯t recognize what they were.


    Seeing Xu Shangao¡¯s puzzled face, Fang Lin knew that thetter did not recognize the items. He curled his lips and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t recognize.¡±


    Xu Shangao was quite embarrassed. He really couldn¡¯t recognize them.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t make fun of Xu Shangao but simply exined, ¡°These three herbs are the main ingredients required to refine the Inner Energy Pill. With these three herbs, I can refine a batch of Inner Energy Pills.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao was startled, ¡°Inner Energy Pill? The one that helps in quick restoration of inner strength once consumed?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, confirming that it was indeed this pill.


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin as if he were a monster and said, ¡°Fang, can you


    actually refine the Inner Energy Pill? It seems to be one of the most difficult Rank One pills to refine.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu was doubting Fang Lin¡¯s capabilities, but the Inner Energy Pill was widely acknowledged as an extremely difficult pill to refine. Compared to the Nurturing Breath Pill, another Rank One form, the difficulty was at least 30% higher.


    Even genuine One Cauldron Pill Refiners only had a moderate sess rate in refining these pills. Only the most experienced refiners could achieve nearly a 70% sess rate.


    In Xu¡¯s perspective, though Fang Lin was a rare alchemical genius, he wasn¡¯t a true One Cauldron Pill Refiner yet. The thought of him attempting to refine the Inner Energy Pill seemed almost absurd.


    Fang Lin looked at the disbelief written all over Xu¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. When my pill is ready, don¡¯te running to me asking for it!¡± Fang Lin said in a light-hearted manner.


    ¡°Not so fast. If you really manage to refine the Inner Energy Pill, you have to give me at least two,¡± replied Xu, grinning.


    After a little chat, Xu left. Fang Lin closed his courtyard door, but instead of rushing to refine the Inner Energy Pill, he secluded himself for cultivation, hoping to reach the Fifth Level of the Human Origin as soon as possible.


    Of course, before shutting himself away, Fang Lin took the time to nt the medicinal saplings he got from the Pill Pavilion. The once vacant courtyard now looked somewhat filled.


    Fang Lin was already close to reaching the Fifth Level of the Human Origin. He only needed to consume two more Nurturing Breath Pills to break through. Naturally, the priority was to break through first. Once that was done, he would consider refining the Inner Energy Pill and attending sses at the Pill Forest Academy.


    In fact, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t too curious about the academy. Given his foundation as a Pill Sovereign, he believed that there weren¡¯t many in this world who could actually teach him anything.


    His n was simple: quickly elevate his realm, refine pills, then elevate further.


    For ten days straight, Fang Lin threw himself into cultivation. After consuming two Nurturing Breath Pills, he finally broke through on the tenth night, reaching the Fifth Level of the Human Origin.


    At the Fifth Level of the Human Origin, he was considered at the upper tier among Pill Apprentices and a regr figure among formal disciples. Nheless, now he had the basic power to protect himself.


    Further, the higher the realm, the more helpful it would be in the pill refining process. Now, Fang Lin could refine more and better pills.


    Upon reaching the Fifth Level of the Human Origin, Fang Lin considered whether or not to pay a visit to the Pill Forest Academy. Although he had no ns to stay for long, he figured he should at least familiarize himself with the ce, so he wouldn¡¯t be clueless about simple things like the direction of the gate.


    However, after giving it some thought, Fang Lin decided to first refine the Inner Energy Pill and then go to the Pill Forest Academy.


    Once Fang Lin made up his mind, he did not hesitate. After obtaining some necessary herbs from Xu, he began to refine the Inner Energy Pill.


    The Inner Energy Pill was a Rank One form and had a fairly high degree of difficulty.


    Of course, this was only true for ordinary Pill Refiners. Fang Lin was extraordinary and couldn¡¯t be judged by normal standards.


    If he were at the Fourth Level of Human Origin, refining the Inner Energy Pill may have posed some challenges. After all, without a high enough realm, refining a Rank One medicinal form could be a substantial burden.


    However, Fang Lin was now at the Fifth Level of Human Origin. Although only a single level higher, this small elevation greatly facilitated his pill refining.


    With the assistance of his decent Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin


    sessfully refined a batch of Inner Energy Pills after five days of hard work.


    Even with thorough preparations, the process drained Fang Lin quite a bit. He had to rest for a full day to replenish his energy.


    In the batch, there were twenty Inner Energy Pills-a bit more than expected. Yet, due to slight insufficiency in medicinal properties of the herbs, the pills were only of moderate quality, causing Fang Lin to sigh with disappointment.


    To think that a Pill Sovereign like Fang Lin could only produce inner energy pills of moderate quality was slightly disappointing. It was obviously due to limited resources, otherwise, his impatient personality would have led him to destroy the batch and start afresh.


    Fang Lin certainly couldn¡¯t enjoy the twenty Inner Energy Pills by himself. He took two and gave them to Xu.


    After all, many of the herbs used in the refining process were from Xu¡¯s yard. Plus, considering their rtionship, giving Xu two pills wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    As for the remaining eighteen, Fang Lin gave it some serious thought. He had no immediate need for them, decided to keep a few, and thought it best to sell the rest..

 Chapter 29 - 29: Evil Comes

    Chapter 29: Evil Comes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eighteen Inner Energy Pills ¡ª Fang Lin nned to keep ten for himself and sell the remaining eight.


    However, Fang didn¡¯t intend to sell them at the Pill Pavilion. The Pavilion took too much of a cut, leaving little profit for himself.


    Selling pills required a suitable channel. Fang nned to sell the Inner Energy Pills to disciples of the Martial Sect, the first step being to make those disciples aware he had such a rare resource.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin had heard from Xu Shangao that if an official disciple sold pills privately, the Pill Pavilion would retaliate and stop it. Some disciples who had tried in the past ended up surrendering their pills to the Pavilion under its pressure.


    Fang Lin was worried about the same problem. What if his pill sales led to pressure from the Pill Pavilion? He needed to carefully consider his strategy and avoidnding in a difficult situation.


    Since finding a solution alone was challenging, he decided to consult Xu Shangao who was much more experienced with living among official disciples and could provide valuable suggestions.


    Xu Shangao was slightly surprised to hear Fang Lin¡¯s n to sell pills privately. But knowing Fang¡¯s style, he wasn¡¯t surprised for long.


    Across from him, Xu Shangao frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Your pills will sell well, but the problem is the Pavilion. They won¡¯t take long to find out, and then you will be under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°Is there anyway to solve this?¡±


    Xu Shangao shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°How can we rebel against the Pavilion? There were those who have tried in the past, but the Pavilion is too powerful. Their little tricks and strategies were of no use.¡±


    After a moment, Xu Shangao continued, ¡°I suggest you give your pills to the Pavilion to sell. Although some profit will be taken, it¡¯s safer. If you provide some benefits to the Pavilion elders, you will have some connections there.


    Then, you can get a discount when you need to sell something at the Pavilion.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, thinking I came to you for a solution, and you¡¯re suggesting I give my pills to the Pavilion?


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, I will. But for now, I want to try something else.¡±


    Xu Shangao saw Fang Lin¡¯s persistence, gave it some thought, and then said, ¡°How about this? I will introduce some martial sect disciples to you. They willmission you to make pills, and you can sell them your own at the same time.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback and then said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Fang Lin gave Xu Shangao a surprised look and said, ¡°Did you really think of this?¡±


    Xu Shangao¡¯s face showed embarrassment and he said with a bitter smile, ¡°I didn¡¯te up with this. Someone else did before. Itsted for quite some time before the Pavilion noticed. We just need to be cautious this time, and not necessarily get caught by the Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°If this method has worked before, let¡¯s give it a go. If the Pavilion discovers the trick, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Fang Lin nodded in agreement.


    Back at his ce, Fang Lin started to think about how to perfect the n he had discussed with Xu Shangao. Suddenly, someone knocked on his gate.


    ¡°Is brother Fang home?¡± a man¡¯s voice rang out.


    As Fang Lin opened the gate, he saw a regr-looking young man standing outside, smiling and saying, ¡°Brother Fang, I am here on behalf of brother Lu to invite you to a small gathering at his ce.¡±


    Fang Lin looked confused and asked, ¡°Brother Lu? Which Brother Lu? I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    After that, he closed the gate with a bang.


    The young man standing outside was speechless. What just happened?


    Frustration and anger were obvious on the young man¡¯s face. He was humbly making an invitation but was abruptly dismissed. He found Fang Lin incredibly annoying.


    However, remembering his mission, he suppressed his anger. A smile outshined the frustration on his face as he knocked on the gate again.


    Fang Lin opened the door with an impatient look, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I told you, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    The young man almost choked. He forced augh and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem if you don¡¯t know Brother Lu. Apart from you, all the new official disciples have arrived. The gathering is specifically for you new disciples.¡±


    From his words, Fang Lin had a vague idea of what might being up. This gathering was probably not as casual as it seemed.


    Fang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy these days, I probably can¡¯t attend.¡±


    Seeing that Fang was about to close the door again, the young man quickly reached out to stop the door, saying anxiously, ¡°Brother Fang, it would be a great pity if you don¡¯t attend. And also, Brother Lu has brought out his treasured Hundred -year Ganoderma as a reward. All of you new disciples have a chance to win it.¡±


    When Fang Lin heard this, his eyes lit up. A Hundred-year Ganoderma, that was a priceless item.


    ¡°When should I be there?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The young man let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Tomorrow noon. Please be sure not to forget, Brother Fang.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, I wille.¡±


    The young man finally left. Fang Lin closed the gate and a cunning smile crossed his face.


    ¡°So, they¡¯reing for me and even used the Hundred-year Ganoderma as a bait. Well then, since you¡¯veid everything in front of me, I can¡¯t reject it.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    The next morning, Fang Lin went to see Xu Shangao. He needed to know who this Brother Lu was. It would be foolish to blindly go without knowing anything.


    When Xu Shangao heard that Brother Lu had invited Fang Lin to a gathering, he said, ¡°This Brother Lu is Lu Jiuhe, an upper-level disciple. He is one of Qiufan¡¯s followers. If he took the initiative to invite you, it might not be a good thing Von must he careful ¡±


    Fang Lin now understood why being Qiufan¡¯s followerpletely changed the situation. Even though the other party had ill intentions, Fang Lin was not afraid, especially since he needed the Hundred-year Ganoderma.


    By noon, Fang Lin had arrived at Lu Jiuhe¡¯s ce. The young man, who had invited him yesterday, watched from a distance. Upon seeing Fang Lin, he came over with a big smile, ¡°Brother Fang, you¡¯re finally here. All the other new disciples are already here, you were the only one missing.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The young man¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. This man was asking him to lead the way? Was he blind? The gate was right in front of him, did he really need to be guided to it?


    ¡°Brother Fang, since you¡¯re here, why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± a majestic voice called out from inside the yard..

 Chapter 30 - 30: Lu 9 River

    Chapter 30: Lu 9 River


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin turned his head, only to see a group of peopleing out of the courtyard, the one in the front was a young man in a white robe, sporting an inch-long short hair, and a handsome face.


    Seeing this sight, Fang Lin knew that the white-robed youth must be Lu Jiuhe. Everyone else was standing a step behind him, demonstrating their respect for him.


    Fang Lin spotted Kang Lu right behind Lu Jiuhe, his face expressionless, but a hint of mockery flickered in his eyes.


    Fang also recognized the others, they were all the people who had be official disciples along with him on the day of the Pill Apprentice evaluation.


    Fang Lin greeted Lu Jiuhe with a small bow, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°This must be Brother Lu, I, Fang Lin, greet Brother Lu.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe lightly smiled, saying, ¡°Disciple Fang is too modest, we¡¯re all official disciples, there is no need for such formality.¡±


    Even though he said this, Lu Jiuhe epted Fang Lin¡¯s salute as if it was expected all along.


    Kang Lu suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Disciple Fang, we were all here while you decided toe thiste. Are you not taking Brother Lu¡¯s invitation seriously?¡±


    Fang Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Brother Kang, you¡¯re unaware, when Brother Lu sent me an invitation, I was overwhelmed with joy. I wanted to bring a gift for Brother Lu, but I was caught up deciding what to bring, which led to myte arrival. I¡¯d like Brother Lu and the rest of you to forgive my tardiness.¡±


    Unable to reply to Fang Lin¡¯s response, Kang Lu could only scowl at him. Lu Jiuhe showed a sign of surprise, ¡°Disciple Fang, you prepared a gift for me?¡± Fang Lin nodded, and from the Nine Pce Bag, he pulled out a jade bottle.


    ¡°Here are three Nurturing Breath Pills given to me by Elder Zhou. I took a few and decided to gift the remaining three to Brother Lu. I hope you won¡¯t find them disdainful,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s eyes shed with delight upon hearing this. He was about to reach out to take the jade bottle when he felt that it was inappropriate to ept it so directly and immediately refused, ¡°Disciple Fang, you are being too generous. These Nurturing Breath Pills were given to you by Elder Zhou. I shouldn¡¯t ept them. If word of this got back to Elder Zhou, both you and I may get into trouble.¡±


    Everyone scolded Lu Jiuhe in their hearts for his hypocrisy. These Nurturing


    Breath Pills are bona fide first-ss Pills. Lu Jiuhe, you wouldn¡¯t really refuse them, would you?


    Fang Lin immediately withdrew the Nurturing Breath Pills and returned them to the Nine Pce Bag. Shaking his head while sighing, he said, ¡°I also felt it was inappropriate. After all, these Pills were given to me by Elder Zhou. It feels like I¡¯m re-gifting them. Since Brother Lu does not want them, I¡¯ll arrange another gift and pay my respects some other day.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe was taken aback, the others looked at Fang Lin with a strange expression.


    Lu Jiuhe, momentarily shocked, his facial expression immediately turned sour. Even though he tried to pretend to be indifferent, he failed to hide his anger.


    Lu Jiuhe was so furious that he wished he could punch Fang Lin in the face. I was just declining out of politeness, where did I show that I didn¡¯t want it? Is this your way of giving gifts? Are you ying me?


    Fang Lin, seeing Lu Jiuhe¡¯s resentful face, gave a cold sneer in his heart and pretended to be puzzled, ¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Although our Pill Sect disciples are not as physically tough as those from the Martial Sect, we should still exercise regrly. It seems like youck physical training.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Lu Jiuhe clenched his fists tightly. He had to restrain himself from smashing his fist on Fang Lin¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Disciple Fang, your concern is appreciated. Let¡¯s move on to our discussion,¡± Lu Jiuhe forced a strained smile.


    Fang Lin nodded, Lu Jiuhe swished his sleeve and briskly moved into the courtyard, Kang Lu and the others quickly followed, leaving Fang Lin trailing behind, isted and excluded.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind and walked into Lu Jiuhe¡¯s courtyardst.


    As Fang entered the courtyard, his eyes widened in admiration.


    ¡°The treatment of high-ranking disciples is indeed different. My courtyard, which is consideredrge among low-ranking disciples, is nothing but a henhousepared to this ce!¡± Fang Lin marveled, greatly envious of Lu Jiuhe¡¯s spacious courtyard.


    The size of Lu Jiuhe¡¯s courtyard was almost five times that of Fang Lin¡¯s. Numerous medicinal nts were nted in the courtyard. It looked like a miniature medicinal garden.


    Besides Fang Lin, envy was also apparent on the faces of Kang Lu and the others, but they understood the difference in their ranks and the corresponding privileges. A low-ranking official disciple couldn¡¯t possess a high-ranking official disciple¡¯s privileges.


    In the center of the courtyard, there was a pavilion with stone tables and chairs, which looked very elegant and quiet.


    Everyone followed Lu Jiuhe into the pavilion and took their seats. Fang Lin took thest spot, sitting directly across Lu Jiuhe.


    Every time Lu Jiuhe looked at Fang¡¯s face, he felt a surge of anger. When he initially heard Kang Lu mentioning Fang Lin, he didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when he came face to face with Fang Lin, he realized that he was indeed as troublesome as Kang Lu had described, making things difficult for him right from the start.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t lost anything, Lu Jiuhe still couldn¡¯t maintain his cool in front of Fang Lin.


    Once everyone had settled down, they chatted amongst themselves. Only Fang Lin seemed to be ignored; no one initiated a conversation with him, treating him as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t have cared less, he was only here for the Hundred -year Ganoderma and he didn¡¯t want to associate with these people who were close to Kang Lu.


    After a bit of casual chat, everyone covertly observed Fang Lin. They noticed that Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem ufortable sitting there; instead, he was appreciating the medicinal nts in the courtyard with great interest.


    Seeing this, Lu Jiuhe¡¯s smile faded. He spoke, ¡°I heard Disciple Fang achieved an unprecedented full score in the Pill Apprentice examination, demonstrating an exceptional understanding of Botany. Why don¡¯t I test out Disciple Fang?¡± AS soon as tnese woras were out, Kang LU qu1cKIY jumpea m, ¡°Brotner LU¡¯S suggestion is excellent. Disciple Fang outshone us all during the examination. Brother Lu, make sure to not pose simple questions. That won¡¯t pose a challenge to Disciple Fang.¡±


    The others chimed in as well. Although their words were full of praise for Fang Lin, they were subtly undermining him.


    Fang Lin remained silent, watching their act quietly.


    Lu Jiuhe nodded with a smile, ¡°In that case, I must think carefully before posing a question. Otherwise, if Disciple Fang answers them too easily, where will my face be?¡±


    Fang Lin finally spoke, ¡°Brother Lu, feel free to ask. My knowledge in other areas might becking, but I know quite a bit about Botany.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jiuhe¡¯s dislike for Fang Lin grew. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me, a high -ranking disciple? Wait until you experience my prowess, Lu Jiuhe..

 Chapter 31 - 31: Unpredictable Intentions

    Chapter 31: Unpredictable Intentions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Inside the pavilion, Fang Lin wore a confident expression while Lu Jiuhe was lost in deep thought. Kang Lu and the other formal disciples chuckled in their hearts.


    ¡°I have one.¡± announced Lu Jiuhe.


    Lu Jiuhe pointed out to therge courtyard and said, ¡°Brother Fang, the question I have in mind isn¡¯tplicated but it isn¡¯t simple either. You just need to tell me how many types of medicinal nts are there in this courtyard. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lu and the others secretly praised Lu Jiuhe¡¯s craftiness foring up with such a tricky question.


    After posing his question, Lu Jiuhe watched Fang Lin with a smile, eager to see him panicking.


    Kang Lu and the others were also intently watching Fang Lin, but his reaction left them somewhat disappointed.


    From Fang Lin¡¯s demeanor, there was no sign of panic. He was instead cool, calm, andposed, as if he had everything under control.


    Fang Lin stood up and indifferently said, ¡°Good question, let me have a look.¡±


    Lu Jiuheughed and said, ¡°Take your time, Brother Fang, but do hurry with the answer.¡±


    Nodding, Fang Lin surveyed the surroundings, scanning the area for a moment before pulling back his gaze.


    Seeing his casual approach, everyone was more certain that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to answer, and they all chuckled secretly.


    ¡°Well? Brother Fang, can you answer now?¡± Kang Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was eager to watch Fang Lin make a fool of himself. Regardless of whether it really hurt Fang Lin¡¯s pride, he just wanted to see it happen.


    Lu Jiuhe also smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead with your answer, Brother Fang. It¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lu, there are one hundred and thirty-seven types of medicinal nts in this courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Fang Lin, if you can¡¯t answer, just say so! There¡¯s no need to bluff!¡± Kang Lu burst outughing, his face filled with mockery and ridicule.


    The other formal disciples also began to mock Fang Lin, assuming he was cluelessly making something up because he couldn¡¯t answer the question.


    Fang Lin simply smiled and said nothing, turning his attention to Lu Jiuhe.


    It was then that Kang Lu and the others noticed that Lu Jiuhe hadn¡¯t spoken either. When they nced at Lu Jiuhe, they saw a surprised and serious expression on his face.


    Noticing Lu Jiuhe¡¯s reaction, Kang Lu and the others were taken aback. What was going on?


    ¡°Brother Lu, did I get it right?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smile.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face turned sour, even more surprised and confused than before.


    He knew exactly how many different medicinal nts were in his courtyard one hundred and thirty-seven, just as Fang Lin had said. Not one more, not one less.


    Lu Jiuhe was finding it hard to believe. How could Fang Lin, who hade to his courtyard for the first time, know the exact number of medicinal nts? Even those disciples who regrly visited him didn¡¯t know how many medicinal nts he was growing.


    Perplexed, Lu Jiuhe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lu and the others were stunned. Fang Lin¡¯s answer was correct?


    Kang Lu suddenly felt dizzy with a mix of rage and fear.


    ¡°What kind of monster is Fang Lin? How could he possibly answer that?¡± Kang Lu yelled internally, feeling increasingly helpless.


    Fang Lin simply smiled and said, ¡°When I entered the courtyard, I started counting the number of medicinal nts. I just made a second count and could distinguish between the nts, even though some look very simr.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe was speechless. So much for a fairpetition. How could any of thempete with someone who can identify all the medicinal herbs in his yard with just one look?


    Kang Lu and the others wished they could ultimately disappear. They had mocked Fang Lin right after his answer, then were promptly pped in the face. They had lost their dignity entirely.


    ncing at Kang Lu and the others, Fang Lin said, ¡°Brother Kang, it¡¯s always best to think before you speak.¡±


    His words seemed to echo in Kang Lu¡¯s ears, it felt like another p on his face. Feeling extremely humiliated, Kang Lu would have stormed out long ago if not for other considerations.


    Trying to diffuse the tension, Lu Jiuhe quickly said, ¡°It was just for fun. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    While Kang Lu remained silent, Fang Lin calmly sipped his tea. The other disciples were exchanging nces, and the atmosphere became awkvvard and stifling.


    Lu Jiuhe fell silent too. Nevertheless, he sneaked nces at Fang Lin from time to time. Regardless of how shocked he was by Fang Lin¡¯s talent, he had not given up the idea of suppressing him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, despite your talent, you¡¯ve offended Kang Lu, which means you¡¯ve offended Yu Qiufan. You¡¯re bound to suffer.¡± Lu Jiuhe thought to himself. The thought of Yu Qiufan put his mind at ease.


    Among the stifling silence, Fang Lin suddenly asked ¡°Brother Lu, I heard that you have a hundred-year Ganoderma up for grabs this time. How can we step forward to im it?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Lu Jiuhe was quite displeased. What was Fang Lin implying? Was he so interested in his hundred-year Ganoderma?


    Concealing his annoyance with a slight smile, Lu Jiuhe said, ¡°We only have one of the hundred-year Ganoderma, and it¡¯s for one of you. But to decide who among you gets it, we would have to determine who among youes out on top.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lu and the others calmed down, as if they had foreseen this.


    Fang Lin almost figured it out, and calmly asked, ¡°How can we determine who¡¯s superior? Are we going to have a alchemypetition?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Although we of the Pill Sect are primarily engaged in pill refining, we will notpete in that this time. We willpete in martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Great! Brother Lu, your suggestion is excellent. We, the disciples of the Pill Sect, cannot solely focus on pill refining. We must also improve our martial arts skills.¡± Kang Lu instantly agreed.


    ¡°Exactly, continually refining pills is too monotonous. asionallyparing martial arts is also interesting.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯spetition will likely be a famous event among the earth-level disciples of the Pill Sect.¡±


    The other formal disciples also echoed in agreement. Only Fang Lin was silent.


    Fang Lin sneered secretly, ¡°You bastards nned this all along. Just waiting for me to trip up here. Unfortunately, I, Fang Lin, am not that easily fooled.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin not speaking, Lu Jiuhe smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Fang, do you find it inappropriate?¡±


    Fang Lin merely smiled and said, ¡°A martial artspetition sounds interesting. I¡¯m quite interested.¡±


    Hearing his words, Kang Lu and the others wore knowing smiles. Finally, Fang


    Lin had taken the bait. They were eager to see how he would struggle this time.


    At once, Kang Lu announced loudly, ¡°In that case, I challenge Brother Fang first. Given your impressive alchemy talent, I¡¯m sure your martial arts talent is notgging. Be gentle with meter.¡±


    Everyone assumed that Fang Lin would hesitate or refuse. However, to their surprise, Fang Lin stood up with a calm expression and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to disgrace myself.. We should just spar lightly so as not to hurt our camaraderie, alright?¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32: Defeating Kang Lu

    Chapter 32: Defeating Kang Lu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing Fang Lin agree so readily, everyone was startled, and Lu Jiuhe¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    Kang Lu, however, didn¡¯t overthink it. At this moment, he was eager to vent his umted anger on Fang Lin.


    Immediately, Kang Lu walked directly to an empty space in the courtyard, smiling viciously at Fang Lin he said, ¡°Brother Fang,e over.¡±


    Fang Lin walked up to Kang Lu with a smile on his face, while Lu Jiuhe and the others stood not far away.


    Lu Jiuhe said, ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly match between brothers, let¡¯s not let it affect our rtionship. Stop when it¡¯s necessary, do you understand?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Surely, I understand.¡±


    Kang Lu chuckled devilishly, looking at Fang Lin as if he were prey, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt Brother Fang.¡±


    Despite his words, Kang Lu had no intention of being merciful.


    ¡°In that case, you may begin,¡± Lu Jiuhe said.


    Kang Lu had been waiting for these words. Just as Lu Jiuhe finished speaking, he prepared to rush toward Fang Lin.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Fang Lin suddenly said.


    Kang Lu paused momentarily, anger shing across his face, ¡°Fang Lin, are you scared and trying to back out?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe also frowned in displeasure, ¡°Brother Fang, what do you mean?¡±


    Ignoring Kang Lu, Fang Lin turned to Lu Jiuhe and said, ¡°Can Brother Lu let us take a look at the Hundred-year Ganoderma you mentioned before? Then it wouldn¡¯t be toote for Brother Kang and me to have our friendly match.¡± Lu Jiuhe thought, showing you has no harm. Anyway, you can¡¯t get it.


    So, after some pondering, Lu Jiuhe said, ¡°Since Brother Fang requests, there¡¯s no harm in letting you see.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe then took out a creamy white ganoderma from the Nine Pce Bag. It was the size of a human head and gave off a strange aroma.


    Not only Fang Lin, but also Kang Lu and several others fixated their gaze upon the Hundred-year Ganoderma, revealing a glint of desire in their eyes.


    Fang Lin looked at the Ganoderma, deducing that this ganoderma was almost at the stage of growing dark lines, which indicated it had lived for at least five hundred years. Its value was higher than the ordinary Hundred-year Ganoderma, which made it quite rare.


    Seeing the looks of envy and desire on everyone¡¯s faces as they looked at the


    Hundred-year Ganoderma in his hands, Lu Jiuhe couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. He proceeded to recount, ¡°This Hundred-year Ganoderma was picked up by me from a deep mountain cave on one of my trips, and I almost ended up being eaten by the giant python guarding the Ganoderma.¡±


    Many medicinal nts that grow for a hundred years tend to be guarded by demon beasts, which protect the nts until they mature enough to be consumed, thereby increasing their own lifespan and realm.


    As a Pill Refiner, adventures to find rare treasures for refining pills often lead to conflicts with these demon beasts. Numerous Pill Refiners have died in such conflicts.


    Lu Jiuhe made it seem like an effortless venture, but in reality, during his trip, he was lucky enough to encounter the Hundred-year Ganoderma just as the python guarding it was injured in a fight with another beast. The python¡¯s weakened state allowed Lu Jiuhe to narrowly escape.


    Otherwise, as a Pill Refiner of Lu Jiuhe¡¯s level, obtaining the Hundred-year Ganoderma would have been impossible.


    Lu Jiuhe only kept the Ganoderma out for a short period before quickly putting it back into the Nine Pce Bag as though he was afraid someone would snatch it away.


    ¡°Well, Brother Fang, you¡¯ve seen the Hundred-year Ganoderma. Can we start now?¡± Kang Lu, who couldn¡¯t wait any longer, asked Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at him scornfully and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Brother


    Kang, please enlighten me.¡±


    Upon saying that, he assumed an attitude of letting Kang Lu to make the first move.


    Seeing this, Kang Lu almost blurted out a profanity. But inside, he was thrilled. Fang Lin, you¡¯re so arrogant, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.


    Kang Lu gave a loud shout and, like an arrow shot from a bow, rushed quickly towards Fang Lin. He raised his huge fist, aiming straight for Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Despite being a disciple of the Pill Sect, when he made a move in anger, his posture was absolutely swift and fierce.


    Fang Lin stood still, almost as if he hadn¡¯t seen it at all, and there was even a slight smile on his lips.


    Kang Lu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he felt the thrill of victory seeing Fang Lin standing still.


    The moment Kang Lu¡¯s fist was about to hit Fang Lin¡¯s face, Fang Lin suddenly moved and lightly sidestepped.


    This slight movement caused Kang Lu¡¯s punch to miss its target.


    Kang Lu, thrown off bnce, stumbled forward a few steps, his face flushing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can dodge!¡± Kang Lu roared, charging towards Fang Lin like a tiger descending a mountain.


    Fang Lin remained calm with extraordinarily steady footsteps, and once again dodged to the side just as Kang Lu was about to strike him.


    After several rounds, Kang Lu was sweating profusely and breathing heavily, while Fang Lin stood thereposed, quietly watching Kang Lu.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face finally changed. He wanted to warn Kang Lu, but if he opened his mouth, it would be too obvious. So he could only hold back.


    Kang Lu didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to be so slippery. He hadunched so many attacks but couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of Fang Lin¡¯s clothes, instead tiring himself out.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you only capable of dodging?¡± bellowed Kang Lu, rage boiling inside him.


    Fang Lin scoffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I make a move, I might hurt you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lu, as if insulted, dug his feet in and burst forth towards Fang Lin, the Inner Strength exploding from his legs.


    Kang Lu had been provoked into losing rationality by Fang Lin. Initially, he was holding back, but now, with his Inner Strength fully unleashed, he was showing no mercy at all.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The moment Kang Lu threw his punch, he quickly shifted, avoiding Kang Lu¡¯s fist. Following closely, he pounded a fierce punch into Kang Lu¡¯s waist.


    Kang Lu groaned. The intense pain caused his body to instantly go limp.


    The waist is an area where Inner Strength bursts forth. Fang Lin¡¯s brutal punch cut off Kang Lu¡¯s Internal Strength.


    Moreover, the waist is a particrly soft and vulnerable part of the human body. One punch was enough to turn Kang Lu¡¯s face into sheet-white.


    Thump, thump, thump!!!


    One punch after another, Fang Lin attacked Kang Lu like a storm, hitting him relentlessly, especially in the face.


    Fang Lin¡¯s realm was not weaker than Kang Lu¡¯s, and hisbat experience was far greater than that of a hundred Kang Lu¡¯s. Kang Lu¡¯s fancy moves wereughable in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Kang Lu was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.


    Lu Jiuhe and the others who were not far away were stunned. What was this? It wasn¡¯t what they had imagined at all!


    Lu Jiuhe was the most astonished. His eyesight was slightly better than the others, and he realised that Fang Lin had been controlling the rhythm all along. Kang Lu seemed to have a ferocious attack, but he was entirely at the mercy of Fang Lin.


    The punch that hit the waist was the most lethal, and Kang Lu had no way to dodge. After that punch, the oue was clear..

 Chapter 33 - 33: A Pill Refining Competition?

    Chapter 33: A Pill Refining Competition?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Fang Lin! Stop it now!¡± Lu Jiuhe yelled out.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin, reluctantly, had to stop his attack,nding a couple more punches on Kang Lu before he did.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s mouth twitched in irritation. He had already asked Fang Lin to stop, and yet Fang Linnded two more punches on Kang Lu. Was this not going overboard?


    By now, Kang Lu was sprawled on the ground, unable to get up. His entire body was bruised from Fang Lin¡¯s assault, his swollen face bearing the most obvious marks. One eye was red and the other was purple. Even those who knew Kang Lu well might not be able to recognize him at a nce.


    However, Kang Lu hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. His swollen eyes were ring at Fang Lin with pure resentfulness.


    Inside, Kang Lu was devastated. The fact that he could lose to Fang Lin, who had just joined the sect a year ago, was hard to swallow.


    Kang Lu was also startled. From their spar, he had figured out that Fang Lin was also a Human Origin Stage 5, which was shocking since Fang Lin had only been a Human Origin Stage 2 a year ago, far inferior to him.


    Now, Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation level was on par with his. This was utterly unbelievable to Kang Lu.


    Lu Jiuhe quickly went over to check on Kang Lu. Upon seeing Kang Lu in such a miserable state, he stared angrily at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, martial arts duels should stop at spending enough strength. Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Lu Jiuhe chastised angrily.


    Fang Lin shrugged and said, ¡°Brother Lu, you saw it too. Brother Kang¡¯s strength was too formidable. I had no choice but to fight back fully. If I had held back, I¡¯d be the one Ivinq on the qround right now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Harming a fellow disciple is a serious offense. Do you realize your crime?¡± Lu Jiuhe disregarded Fang Lin¡¯s words, insisting on using Fang Lin of harming a fellow disciple.


    Fang Lin answered innocently, ¡°Your words are totally misced, Brother Lu.


    You might see me standing here now, but I¡¯ve also got hurt, okay? Moreover, I¡¯ve suffered internal injuries that are invisible. Maybe a few days from now, I¡¯ll be bedridden with a severe injury and spitting out blood. By that time, wouldn¡¯t Brother Kang have alsomitted the serious offense of harming a fellow disciple?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s utterly shameless words, Kang Lu nearly lost it. He hadn¡¯tid a finger on Fang Lin and yet Fang Lin was iming to have suffered internal injuries!


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face turned even grimmer. ¡°You arepletely outrageous!¡± he eximed.


    Ignoring Lu Jiuhe¡¯s side of the story, Fang Lin asked, ¡°Brother Lu, let me ask you one thing. If I¡¯m the one who got injured by Brother Kang, would you be as anxious and furious as you are now?¡±


    These words silenced all present. Lu Jiuhe wanted to say he would also get angry, but he found himself unable to utter those words.


    Fang Lin snorted, uninterested in maintaining a pretense. He said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Brother Lu, you¡¯d better hold back a bit. When the news gets out,


    I¡¯m not necessarily the one who will end up worse off.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± he asked.


    Fang Lin shook his head and smiled. ¡°Why would I dare to threaten Brother Lu?


    After all, he has Qiufan backing him up, and I can¡¯t afford to provoke him. Nevertheless, I¡¯m capable enough to teach Kang Lu a lesson.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe scoffed and said, ¡°Since you are aware of Qiufan¡¯s backing, you dare to assault Kang Lu? You have quite the guts.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a lightugh and said, ¡°What do I have to fear? I don¡¯t have status or power. If you guys want to target me, go ahead. But I can¡¯t just stand by and let you bully me, right? I can¡¯t fight you guys, so I can only vent my anger on Kang Lu. Whatever measures you¡¯re nning to take against me afterward, you guys can do as you please.¡±


    The crowd fell silent. But upon further thought, Fang Lin did have a point.


    Fang Lin is indeed isted and without allies. He holds no particr high-ranking position and doesn¡¯t have any connections. He is clearly in an excessively disadvantaged position.


    Since he¡¯s already in such a weak position, he¡¯s not afraid of the repercussions. You want to bully me? Well, I won¡¯t let you do so freely.


    Even a y figurine has a temper, let alone a genius in the path of Alchemy. You want to bully me; of course, I will hit you back.


    If I can¡¯t beat the stronger ones, I¡¯ll beat the weaker ones.


    As for the consequences, who cares about the consequences! I¡¯ll deal with themter, burdened or not.


    Facing an unyielding Fang Lin, Lu Jiuhe felt a sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve done very well. But you must be aware of the severe consequences of your actions,¡± Lu Jiuhe could only offer this warning.


    Fang Lin just shrugged and said, ¡°If Brother Lu wants to deal with me, feel free to do so. But before that, shouldn¡¯t you hand over the hundred-year Ganoderma to me?¡±


    At this statement, Lu Jiuhe almost cursed out loud. How dare Fang Lin still ask for the Hundred-year Ganoderma under these circumstances?


    Yes, Fang Lin¡¯s mind was set on the Hundred-year Ganoderma. Everything else was unimportant to him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself in terms of thick-facedness. Do you really think I would give the Hundred-year Ganoderma to you? You¡¯re delusional!¡± Lu Jiuhe couldn¡¯t helpughing angrily at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°So, Brother Lu, are you backing out on your word now?


    You clearly said earlier that whoever wins the duel gets the Hundred-year


    Ganoderma. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what you said just now?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe clenched his fists tightly, saying venomously, ¡°The Hundred-year Ganoderma will never fall into your hands, no matter what! Get lost!¡±


    That didn¡¯t, however, wipe the smile off Fang Lin¡¯s face. Instead, he asked casually, ¡°How about this, Brother Lu? Are you ready to bet with me?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe sneered, ¡°And how do you propose we do this? What trick are you nning to pull?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trick,¡± replied Fang Lin with a smile. ¡°I just want to have a little martial arts duel with Brother Lu. If I win, I get the Hundred-year Ganoderma. If I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to Brother Kang.¡±


    A look of disdain spread across Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face. In his eyes, Fang Lin was simply delusional. For a Hundred-year Ganoderma, he was being utterly reckless.


    Lu Jiuhe was at the Human Origin Stage 7, two whole stages above Fang Lin. This difference gave him the absolute confidence that he could crush Fang Lin with ease.


    ¡°Since you are so reckless, I will obviously have to indulge you!¡± Lu Jiuhe sneered.


    But then, Fang Lin added, ¡°However, I¡¯m not challenging Brother Lu to a demonstrative martial arts duel. We willpete in the path of Pill Refining.¡± Lu Jiuhe was caught off guard by this proposition, and so were the others.


    Pill Refining?


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t silly enough to engage in a martial arts duel with Lu Jiuhe. The difference in cultivation level couldn¡¯t be ovee by just experience. If they were to genuinely fight, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t stand a chance even in three rounds against him.


    Thus, Fang Lin could only challenge Lu Jiuhe to a pill refiningpetition. In that domain, Fang Lin was supremely confident. A hundred Lu Jiuhe¡¯s couldn¡¯t match even half of him.


    Lu Jiuhe never expected Fang Lin to challenge him to Pill Refining. However, after a brief moment of surprise, he thought that there wasn¡¯t really much to worry about. He was a superior level disciple who once nearly qualified as a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Although that attempt had failed, he wasn¡¯t far from bing a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Given another year or two, he was sure to achieve that position.


    As for Fang Lin? He was nothing more than a low ss disciple who had only joined the sect a year ago. Even if he did have some talent, he was still no match for him..

 Chapter 34 - 34: Public Competition

    Chapter 34: Public Competition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me to refine pills?¡± said Lu Jiuhe with a look of disdain.


    Fang Lin nodded and said very seriously, ¡°If I win, the hundred-year ganoderma is mine. If I lose, I will apologize.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll have to apologize kneeling before Kang Lu.¡± Fang Lin nodded without objection.


    At this time, Kang Lu was helped up by others, seated in the pavilion. Seeing that Fang Lin was recklessly challenging Lu Jiuhe to refine pills, a cold look shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me! I¡¯ll step on you hard!¡± Kang Lu roared in his heart.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s calm demeanor, without any hesitation, Lu Jiuhe felt a slight doubt.


    ¡°Where did Fang Lin get his confidence? He has only been a beginner for a year.


    Even if he had talent, he hasn¡¯t been to the Pill Forest Academy, how can he dare to challenge me in pill refining?¡± Lu Jiuhe wondered to himself, his eyes flickering.


    Unable to help it, Fang Lin looked so calm, as if he had everything under control. Lu Jiuhe wasn¡¯t stupid, so he naturally doubted.


    However, Lu Jiuhe soon stopped doubting. He had absolute confidence in himself, believing that Fang Lin never could beat him.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going topete, let¡¯s make it more lively and invite an elder to judge the winner. All the Pill Sect disciples can witness, what do you think?¡± Fang Lin added.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jiuhe hesitated again. If they did it as Fang Lin suggested, it¡¯d be a big deal. If he lost, it¡¯d be more than a little bit humiliating.


    Lu Jiuhe dared not agree too easily. He was confident, but what would happen if he lost?


    Thinking of the consequences of failure, Lu Jiuhe couldn¡¯t help but shiver. If he lost, even if he embraced the powerful Yu Qiufan, he would likely be dismissed.


    Lu Jiuhe had a clear look of hesitation on his face. Seeing this, Fang Lin knew he was wavering, but in order to get the hundred-year ganoderma, he knew he had to provoke him a little more.


    ¡°Lu, aren¡¯t you daring? If you dare not, just give me the hundred-year ganoderma to save yourself the embarrassment in front of everyone,¡± Fang Lin said, intentionally showing a hint of mockery on his face.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face turned ugly. He knew well that Fang Lin was using reverse psychology, but he couldn¡¯t help but fall for it.


    As an upper-ranking disciple, he couldn¡¯t face the challenge of refining pills from a lower-ranking disciple. If this spread, he would still lose face.


    Whether he agreed or not, Lu Jiuhe admitted in sorrow that he seemed to have no good way out.


    Kang Lu and others were somewhat confused, what is Lu doing? Why is he standing there not answering?


    In their eyes, Lu Jiuhe had no reason not to ept. Fang Lin was just a lower ranking disciple, and independent Lu was an upper ranking one, there should be no fear of Fang Lin.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s forehead was sweating. At this moment, he finally understood why Kang Lu, a normally influential figure, consistently underestimated Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was indeed no ordinary person and very difficult to handle.


    Seeing that Lu Jiuhe wasn¡¯t speaking, Fang Lin decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Lu, don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose, I won¡¯t mock you.¡±


    Finally, Lu Jiuhe couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so presumptuous, it¡¯s only right as your senior brother that I teach you a lesson.¡±


    Fang Linughed. Finally, this Lu had taken the bait and won half of the hundred-year ganoderma.


    Fang Lin wanted to conduct thispetition in public so that Lu Jiuhe had no chance to go back on his word. If theypeted privately and Lu Jiuhe lost but still held the hundred-year ganoderma, Fang Lin would be helpless. He surely couldn¡¯t snatch it, could he?


    ¡°Since Brother Lu has agreed, let¡¯s set thepetition for one dayter,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Lu Jiuhe just grunted in response, agreeing without saying much.


    Fang Lin left, and soon after, Lu Jiuhe also left the courtyard. He had to make the news of refining pillspetition with Fang Lin public and invite an elder to witness it.


    Soon, the whole Pill Sect knew about the refining pillspetition between Lu Jiuhe and Fang Lin, attracting a lot of attention.


    Any person who heard about this, whether a Pill Apprentice or a formal disciple, thought Fang Lin was mad. How dare hepete in refining pills with an upper-ranking disciple? Was there anything more overambitious than this?


    No one thought Fang Lin could win. More people mocked Fang Lin, thinking he was too arrogant, undervaluing upper-ranking disciples just because of some talent.


    Even Xu Shangao, who had a good rtionship with Fang Lin, was startled when he heard that Fang Lin waspeting in refining pills with Lu Jiuhe.


    ¡°This Fang Lin really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is. Even with talent, he won¡¯t achieve much.¡±


    ¡°Not knowing his limitations, it¡¯s really a sigh.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jiuhe has been an upper-ranking disciple for several years. His alchemy technique is no less than that of a true One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Fang Lin is being too presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not just presumptuous, but stupid! Unbelievably stupid!¡±


    The whole Pill Sect was full of discussion, with countless people mocking Fang Lin.


    Some even argued that Fang Lin was too arrogant, trying to challenge a superior disciple, without respecting the hierarchy.


    But thesements didn¡¯t gain much agreement. Thepetition in the Pill Sect was fierce, fights often happened. Although it was rare for a


    lower-ranking disciple topete in refining pills with an upper-ranking one, no one thought Fang Lin was disrespecting the hierarchy.


    Even Yu Qiufan, one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, spoke out for the rare time, implying his attitude towards Fang Lin with two words: absurd.


    The word ¡°absurd¡± reflected Yu Qiufan¡¯s attitude towards Fang Lin, and led more people in the Pill Sect to mock and ridicule Fang Lin.


    The contest was set to be held in the Pill Array, which should have been held in the Pill Forest Academy. But considering that Pill Apprentices could witness the contest, Pill Array was the most appropriate ce.


    An elder to witness Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe¡¯s contest was finally decided. It was the old man with the surname Zhou, who was in charge of the Pill Apprentice assessment.


    Old man Zhou was known as a kind man in the Pill Sect and would not favor either side, making him the most suitable witness.


    Early the next morning, many disciples of the Pill Sect gathered at the Pill Array, most of them Pill Apprentices. They rarely saw contests between official disciples, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. They took their ces early, waiting to broaden their horizons.


    For these Pill Apprentices, although they felt Fang Lin¡¯s challenge to Lu Jiuhe was too reckless, most of them were inwardly supporting Fang Lin.


    After all, Fang Lin had just be an official disciple, and an exceptional talent who unusually passed the assessment on his first try. These Pill Apprentices hoped to see Fang Lin create a miracle again, even if the odds were slim.


    The official disciples of the Pill Sect arrived one after the other. However, not all the official disciples were there. Only a part of them came to the Pill Array, while many official disciples didn¡¯t care. They had long settled the oue in their minds, and saw no need to watch.


    On the contrary, from the Martial Sect, a few people came, but they just wanted to see the excitement.


    The vast Pill Array was crowded with people everywhere except the central area. Various sounds were heard one after another, making the ce especially noisy.


    Old man Zhou arrived quite early, stood on the stone tform with a smile on his face, not caring about the noise around him.


    As the sun rose high, amotion rose from the crowd. Lu Jiuhe had arrived..

 Chapter 35 - 35: Compare Pill Furnace( Die ot Anger!

    Chapter 35: Compare Pill Furnace( Die ot Anger!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Go, Lu!¡±


    ¡°Teach that arrogant Fang Lin a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Lu, don¡¯t you dare hold back!¡±


    As soon as Lu Jiuhe appeared, he was greeted by the enthusiastic shouts of many regr disciples, showing that many people supported him.


    Lu Jiuhe smiled and made his way to the center of the Pill Array in a calm and rxed manner amid the crowd, bowing to the Zhou Elder on the stage.


    The Zhou Elder merely nodded, saying, ¡°Fang Lin is not here yet, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Hearing this, a wave ofmotion swept through the crowd. Many people felt that Fang Lin was going too far. Both the Elder and Lu Jiuhe had arrived, yet him, a lower ranking disciple, was nowhere in sight ¨C they felt this waspletely uneptable.


    The smile on Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face faded as he asked the elderly Zhou, ¡°Elder, what if Fang Lin continues to not show up?¡±


    Zhou looked at Lu Jiuhe, saying lightly, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for two more incense sticks.


    If Fang Lin still doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯ll take that as his concession.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe was somewhat dissatisfied. Why did they have to wait for two incense sticks? Why not just one?


    But this was Elder Zhou¡¯s decision, and Lu Jiuhe could only grumble inwardly.


    Soon, the time for one incense stick had passed, and Fang Lin had not yet appeared. The murmuring crowd grew louder, and even those Pill Apprentices who quietly supported Fang Lin began to wonder if Fang Lin had developed cold feet.


    Lu Jiuhe stood on the Pill Array. The smile on his face gradually became stronger. If Fang Lin still hadn¡¯t appeared after one more stick of incense, he would win without even fighting.


    Although winning without a fight would be a bit disappointing, at least it would preserve his dignity and the Hundred-year Ganoderma. At that point, Lu Jiuhe was hoping that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t show up.


    Elder Zhou was secretly puzzled. Where had this Fang Lin run off to? Why hadn¡¯t he arrived yet? Could he have backed off? But that didn¡¯t seem likely.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who were watching thispetition from afar, were also secretly anxious. Meng Wuyou even wanted to go find Fang Lin in his courtyard.


    In contrast, Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen, who were also hiding in the shadows, were smiling. It suited their purposes perfectly for Fang Lin not to appear.


    The second stick of incense was slowly burning, and more than half of it had passed. It was almost noon, and Fang Lin still had not appeared.


    One after another, people left the area, believing that Fang Lin would not appear and seeing no need to stay any longer.


    Just as everyone thought that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to appear, he came running into the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I overslept, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Fang Lin said with a grin.


    Everyone was speechless. Even Elder Zhou on the stage looked a bit strange. ¡°Is he kidding? We¡¯ve all been waiting for him, and he was sleeping?¡± ¡°He obviously doesn¡¯t regard us at all, this is such a disrespect!¡±


    ¡°This guy should just admit defeat straight away, why bothering here to embarrass himself?¡±


    Because of what Fang Lin said, a lot of people vented their anger on him, one after another, as if they felt humiliated.


    Lu Jiuhe looked sullen and said, ¡°Fang Lin, everyone was waiting for you, yet you came sote, what do you think your punishment should be?¡±


    Fang Lin nced at Lu Jiuhe and replied with a dismissive wave of his hand, ¡°Brother, why did youe so early? It was agreed that we would start at noon, but you showed up so early, are you purposely trying to embarrass me?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s expression was priceless. Of all people, you were the one who waste, but you¡¯re turning it around and ming others. How shameless can a person be?


    Elder Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He coughed and pretended to scold,


    ¡°Fang Lin, I¡¯ve been waiting here for you so long, it¡¯s truly a shame.¡±


    Fang Lin quickly apologized to Elder Zhou who did not dwell on it any longer, turning a blind eye to Fang Lin¡¯s tardiness.


    Lu Jiuhe snorted but didn¡¯t challenge any further. The true challenge was in pill refining, not in a war of words.


    Elder Zhou looked around to signal everyone to calm down.


    When the noise of the Pill Array gradually subsided, Elder Zhou dered loudly, ¡°Today, I preside over the pill refiningpetition between Lu Jiuhe and Fang Lin. If Lu Jiuhe wins, Fang Lin will apologize. If Fang Lin wins, the Hundred-year Ganoderma goes to Fang Lin. Are you two clear on this?¡±


    Both Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe nodded. There was no question about it, it had already been clearly exined.


    Elder Zhou continued, ¡°Thispetition will be based on refining Blood Coagtion Pills. I will provide you with the materials, but you must prepare your own pill furnaces. You have six hours. Begin now.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jiuhe patted his Nine Pce Bag and a light blue pill furnacended in front of him with a bang.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Green Rock Cauldron, only high-ranking disciples can own it.¡±


    ¡°No, not all high-ranking disciples possess a Green Rock Cauldron, it has to be exchanged at the Pill Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Green Rock Cauldron is quite expensive in the Pill Pavilion, so only high-ranking disciples with a rich family background can afford it.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Brother Lu is taking thispetition seriously, even bringing out the Green Rock Cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin has just be a lower-ranking disciple, I estimate he can only use the mostmon ck Stone Cauldron for refining pills.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s sure to lose. There¡¯s nothing left to discuss.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jiuhe¡¯s Green Rock Cauldron was brought out, many people began to feel sorry for Fang Lin. But most of them were making fun of Fang Lin. You, a mere lower-ranking disciple, dare to challenge a higher-ranking disciple, then aren¡¯t you amb walking into a ughterhouse when Lu Jiuhe brings out the Green Rock Cauldron?


    But Lu Jiuhe was rendered speechless by what he saw next.


    In front of Fang Lin, there appeared a gleaming golden pill furnace. Its dazzling glow almost blinded Lu Jiuhe¡¯s eyes.


    Around him, the crowd let out exmations of shock. Those who had just been discussing the Green Rock Cauldron werepletely stunned by the Golden me Cauldron produced by Fang Lin, and they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Wha¡­ why is that pill furnace so shiny?¡± a Pill Apprentice said dumbly.


    A regr disciple beside him sneered at him, ¡°It¡¯s shiny, is it? That¡¯s a Golden me Cauldron. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his face revealed an envious look.


    ¡°This is the Golden me Cauldron, there are only five in the Pill Pavilion. Even high-ranking disciples can¡¯t exchange it. I heard before that Fang Lin was rewarded with an exceptional pill furnace from the First Elder. I never thought it would be the Golden me Cauldron. I¡¯m so envious!¡± The regr disciple mumbled to himself.


    Lu Jiuhe stood there, looking at the Golden me Cauldron in front of Fang Lin, then looking back at his own Green Rock Cauldron. He felt a rush of disaDD0intment and felt like burrowing into a hole.


    This was infuriating. He had brought out the Green Rock Cauldron to put you, Fang Lin, down. But you have counterattacked with the Golden me Cauldron. This was like a p in his face.


    Lu Jiuhe was very upset, but more than that, he was filled with envy and jealousy. Why did you, a mere lower-ranking disciple, have a Golden me Cauldron while he, who had been toiling for many years to be a high-ranking disciple, only had a Green Rock Cauldron?


    Fang Lin rubbed the Golden me Cauldron, deliberately sighing loudly, ¡°s,


    I don¡¯t have a good pill furnace, so it seems I¡¯ll have to make do with this


    Golden me Cauldron..¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36: Self-Abandonment?

    Chapter 36: Self-Abandonment?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Lu Jiuhe almost spat a mouthful of blood onto his Green Rock Cauldron.


    Fang Lin looked at Lu Jiuhe¡¯s ashen face, feeling smug inside. He continued, ¡°The workmanship is mediocre, yet your Green Rock Cauldron doesn¡¯t look too bad, Lu. I wonder how itpares to my Golden me Cauldron?¡±


    Lu Jiuhe chose not to speak. Disgruntled and envious feelings were all that remained in him.


    Elder Zhou, unable to bear it, coughed and said, ¡°Enough. Please, don¡¯t waste time. Thepetition has already started.¡±


    With that, the necessary herbs were brought over to both of them.


    Suppressing his anger, Lu Jiuhe was intent on venting his fury through thepetition. He began the pill refining process without further ado.


    Underneath the Green Rock Cauldron, a grand ze broke out. Before the Pill Furnace got heated, he separated the herbs ording to their ratios, cing them aside forter use.


    The audience turned their attention towards Fang Lin, bing somewhat puzzled.


    They saw Fang Lin sitting quietly without showing any signs of starting his process, even closing his eyes slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s Fang Lin up to? There¡¯s only six hours, and the Blood Coagtion Pill isn¡¯t easy to refine.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, he doesn¡¯t know how. He probably feels anxious right now.¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Lu has already prepared his herbs. The oue of thispetition is already clear.¡±


    Lu Jiuhe nced at Fang Lin, expecting him to be unnerved by his own impatient pace, and was surprised to see that Fang Lin hadn¡¯t even started. A cold smile formed on his face, boosted his morale.


    ¡°Although the Blood Coagtion Pill isn¡¯t top-tier, it¡¯s one of the more challenging pills among the lower-tier ones to refine. I don¡¯t believe you, Fang Lin, couldpete with me.¡± Lu Jiuhe thought with growing confidence. As his Pill Furnace heated thoroughly, he moved the first herb into the Pill Furnace.


    Fang Lin remained quiet, appearing as if he was deep in meditation.


    Elder Zhou on the stone tform was a bit puzzled. What exactly was Fang Lin up to? Six hours was a seemingly short time. If Fang Lingged behind, he was afraid that there might not be enough time for him to refine the pill.


    Before they knew it, two hours had psed, and Fang Lin hadn¡¯t made a move. Many were starting to think that Fang Lin had fallen asleep.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan, who stood in the distance, exchanged worried looks. Meng Wuyou¡¯s face was grim, as if he was itching to push Fang Lin into action. ¡°What¡¯s he up to? Is he still in this or not?¡± voiced Meng Wuyou, dripping with anxiety.


    Mu Yan slightly furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°He might have his own ns. Let¡¯s just wait and see. He doesn¡¯t seem to be panicking.¡±


    Meng Wuyou was so flustered that he was almost hopping on one foot, saying,


    ¡°Two hours have passed. If he doesn¡¯t start now, it will genuinely be toote.¡±


    Mu Yan shook her head, signaling Meng Wuyou to calm down. Now, Fang Lin was all they could rely on.


    Lu Jiuhe had already dumped all of his herbs into his Pill Furnace. As he closed the lid, and the mes roared, wisps of white smoke billowed from the furnace.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face was filled with happiness. Watching Fang Lin sitting still made him exceptionally pleased.


    In the crowd, Lu Xiaoqing had her small fists tightly clenched, silently worrying for Fang Lin.


    Kang Lu and a few official disciples stood together. Although their wounds was still fresh, their eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°I¡¯m done watching. This is pointless.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Fang Lin is just making a fool out of himself.¡±


    ¡°For someone ipetent, he loves showing off. He¡¯s making a spectacle of himself.¡±


    One by one, people began to leave. At this moment, Fang Lin finally opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Fang Lin muttered, standing up casually, his gaze burning withposure.


    ¡°Look, Fang Lin is finally moving.¡±


    ¡°Four hours have already passed by now. It¡¯s probably toote.¡±


    ¡°What was he doing earlier? Was he really sleeping?¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin getting ready to make a move, those who were about to leave halted and decided to watch a bit longer.


    With a scornful smile on his face, Lu Jiuhe remained confident. Given the circumstances, it was practically impossible for Fang Lin to make a move.


    Elder Zhou sighed slightly. Despite his high hopes for Fang Lin, he had to admit the situation did not look favorable.


    Unless he was a top-ranked pill refiner, there was merely a fifty percent chance of him being able to refine the pill within the remaining time.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, Fang Lin stretchedzily, as if he had just woken up from a good nap.


    The crowd was speechless. Had Fang Lin genuinely been sleeping earlier?


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s grin spread wider. He was on the verge of bursting intoughter.


    After warming up, Fang Lin opened his pill furnace. Then, he did something that left everyone dumbstruck.


    They saw Fang Lin directly pour all his herbs into the Pill Furnace without lighting a fire or distributing the herbs ording to their ratios.


    All were stunned. Was Fang Lin out of his mind or had he given up?


    Even pill apprentices who had never refined pills were shocked. Was this really how you refined pills? Without starting a fire or measuring the herb proportions?


    Lu Jiuhe burst into roaringughter, disying pure contempt on his face. In his opinion, Fang Lin looked like aplete amateur who knew nothing about-pill refining. Who dumped all the herbs into the furnace right from the


    Elder Zhou coughed a couple of times. Fang Lin¡¯s wild behavior stunned him, catching himpletely off guard.


    ¡°Has thisd given up on himself?¡± From afar, Meng Wuyou¡¯s face was filled with disappointment as he sighed.


    Mu Yan didn¡¯t utter a word. She was unable to make sense of what Fang Lin was doing. It seemed that he had indeed given up.


    ¡°Such a shame, a genius who turned out to be so fragile.¡±


    ¡°What a waste. Although he lost to Lu Jiuhe, if he had persevered for a few more years, he would have been sessful.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is simply ridiculous.¡±


    Ambient derisive remarks andughter reached a crescendo.


    Fang Lin ignored them all. He pped the Furnace lightly, and mes sprouted from beneath the furnace.


    No sooner had the mes appeared than Fang Lin sat on the ground, quietly waiting once again.


    Blissfully unaware, six hours flew by. A fragrant smell emanated from Lu Jiuhe¡¯s direction indicating his pill was almostpleted, while Fang Lin¡¯s furnace emitted an odd scent.


    ¡°Elder Brother Lu¡¯s pill is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°The fragrance is so rich. It is likely to be of medium quality.¡±


    ¡°Given the reputation of Elder Brother Lu, medium quality should be expected.¡±


    As everyone was praising Lu Jiuhe, Fang Lin stood up again, his eyes fixed on the Pill Furnace.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, Fang Lin threw a palm forcefully onto the top of the Golden me Cauldron with extreme precision.


    As soon as the first palmnded, the second one followed and then a third one! Three continuous palms hit the same spot. The zing mes surged as a strange wave emanated from inside the furnace..

 Chapter 37 - 37: Shaking Three Mountains

    Chapter 37: Shaking Three Mountains


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Atop the stone tform, Elder Zhou¡¯s expression changed, his eyes held locked onto Fang Lin¡¯s actions.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Elder Zhou murmured, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Right after Fang Lin had pped the Golden me Cauldron thrice, and a dull, thudding sound echoed from within the cauldron.


    On Lu Jiuhe¡¯s side, the Green Rock Cauldron began to shake violently as well.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Lu Jiuhe became flustered. The refining process for the Blood Coagtion Pill had reached its final stages, so why had the Pill Furnace started vibrating all of a sudden?


    Fang Lin, his features carrying a hint of fatigue, nced at Lu Jiuhe¡¯s side and a smiled suddenly spread across his face.


    Despite his frantic attempts, Lu Jihu was still unable to halt the vibrating Pill Furnace. His expression was bing increasingly panicked and tense.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Something seems off.¡±


    ¡°Why is the vibration from Senior Brother Lu¡¯s Pill Furnace so intense?¡±


    The people around also noticed the abnormality. The thudding sounds from Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace was incessant, while Lu Jiuhe¡¯s Pill Furnace seemed to have been provoked in some way, shaking ceaselessly on the spot.


    ¡°This¡ªis this¡­?¡± At a distance, Mu Yan suddenly let out a cry of surprise, but she stopped short ofpleting her sentence.


    Meng Wuyou, puzzled, looked towards Mu Yan and said, ¡°Could it be what? Just speak.¡±


    Mu Yan shook her head. She wasn¡¯t even sure if her guess was correct. Instead of exining further, she merely suggested that they should wait and see.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the lid of the Golden me Cauldron flew off andnded off to the side.


    Following which, arge cloud of white smoke billowed out from the Golden me Cauldron, taking the shape of a Flood Dragon.


    Upon seeing this, everyone present gasped in surprise, unable to maintain theirposure.


    ¡°Smoke transformed into a Flood Dragon! The phenomenon of smoke taking the form of a Flood Dragon!¡±


    ¡°My God! I thought that was just a legend in the books!¡±


    ¡°A coincidence! It must be a coincidence!¡±


    Smoke transforming into a Flood Dragon was a phenomenon recorded in many ancient alchemy texts. Whenever smoke from a Pill Furnace transformed into a Flood Dragon, it signified that the Pills refined were of the highest quality.


    The smoke that formed the Flood Dragon lingered for a long time before gradually bing invisible as it ascended towards the sky.


    Lu Jiuhe stood there foolishly, as his Green Rock Cauldron continued to shake. The moment he saw the smoky white Flood Dragon, a sense of foreboding arose within his heart.


    ¡°The oue of this contest is going to be hard to predict,¡± a disciple said with a frown.


    His words found agreement with many others. Before this, everyone had been confident in Lu Jiuhe¡¯s victory. However, now that the white Flood Dragon had emerged, everyone was unsure. Such a phenomenon represented that the Pills produced were of the highest quality. Unless Lu Jiuhe could also produce a Blood Coagtion Pill of the same supreme quality or even a higher one, he would not be able to surpass Fang Lin.


    But, was that possible?


    The highest quality was almost the limit. To go any higher meant a perfect quality, which was practically impossible to achieve.


    At that moment, an unusual pill fragrance filled the air, not particrly rich, yet fresh and refined, much like sandalwood, incredibly soothing to the senses ¡°This scent has a rather refreshing and calming effect upon inhtion.¡± ¡°I feel so much more rxed.¡±


    ¡°Just by the fragrance of the pill, it¡¯s clear that its quality is not inferior.¡±


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Kang Lu¡¯s face looked particrly unpleasant. His fists were tightly clenched, and his teeth were gnashing unconsciously.


    ¡°I refuse to believe! He has only just be a formal apprentice, I refuse to believe he possesses such advanced alchemy techniques!¡± Kang Lu roared inwardly.


    At this moment, Fang Lin peeked into his Pill Furnace. Inside, nine milk-white Pillsy calmly at the bottom of the furnace, each seamless and pure, appearing as impable as mutton-fat jade.


    Elder Zhou came down and saw the nine Blood Coagtion Pills in Fang Lin¡¯s


    Pill Furnace. He immediately appeared amazed.


    ¡°Please verify the quality, Elder,¡± Fang Lin said with a faint smile.


    Elder Zhou nodded, and eagerly picked up the nine Pills for a closer look.


    When Lu Jiuhe saw the milk-white Pills in Elder Zhou¡¯s hand, his face changed instantly, and a look of despair shed in his eyes.


    ¡°The highest quality Blood Coagtion Pills! Nine of them!¡± Elder Zhou checked every single Blood Coagtion Pill before loudly announcing to everyone in the field.


    As soon as Elder Zhou¡¯s words dropped, the crowd erupted in shock. Whether it was Pill Apprentices, formal disciples or those disciples from the Martial Sect who hade to watch the excitement, all of them widened their eyes, staring in disbelief at Fang Lin.


    ¡°My God, they are of the highest quality!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought of that!¡±


    ¡°Smoke transforming into a Flood Dragon, it really did happen!¡±


    At this moment, exmations and praises for Fang Lin incessantly burst from everyone present, a stark contrast to the earlier disparagement towards Fang Lin.


    Kang Lu and the others stood there, listening to these praises, feeling extremely ufortable.


    Especially Kang Lu, who had been eager to see Fang Lin lose face in front of everyone. However, the scene before him waspletely opposite to his expectations.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t over yet, Senior Brother Lu may still be able to refine Blood Coagtion Pills of the same highest quality. Fang Lin hasn¡¯t won yet!¡± Kang Lu suddenly shouted.


    Everyone nced at him, showing expressions of disdain and mockery. The oue was already clear, it was very unlikely for Lu Jiuhe to refine a Blood Coagtion Pill of the topmost quality. Even if Lu Jiuhe managed an incredible feat and produced a Blood Coagtion Pill of the highest grade, he would at most reach a draw with Fang Lin. In all respects, it could be said that Fang Lin was now standing on invincible grounds.


    Elder Zhou then returned the Pills to Fang Lin. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his eyes held obvious admiration and surprise.


    Fang Lin smiled, swayed slightly, and sat down on the ground.


    ¡°My apologies, Elder, but I¡¯m simply too exhausted, ¡± Fang Lin admitted with a wry smile.


    Elder Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°Not a problem at all. The method you used earlier when you pped the Pill Furnace thrice, could it be the Shaking


    Three Mountains technique?¡±


    Fang Lin saw no need to conceal and nodded.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s confirmation, the shock in Elder Zhou¡¯s eyes intensified, but it was apanied by even greater joy and excitement.


    ¡°Well done! The Shaking Three Mountains!¡± Elder Zhou dered loudly.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Was this old man attempting to inform everyone of his mastery over the Shaking Three Mountains technique?


    As expected, upon hearing ¡°Shaking Three Mountains¡± , Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou revealed stunned expressions while Wu Zhen and Zhao Dengming were in disbelief.


    ¡°An ancient Alchemy Technique, Shaking Three Mountains, recorded in historical books, is manifested in a junior apprentice.¡± ¡°This Fang Lin, it seems he¡¯s more than meets the eye.¡±


    ¡°So that was the Shaking Three Mountains, no wonder there was the phenomenon of the Flood Dragon made of smoke.¡±


    The Pill Furnace was like a mountain, and epassing all the steps of refining a pill within three shakes was why it was called the Shaking Three Mountains.


    While the three shakes Fang Lin did seemed simple earlier, they had exhausted all his mental and physical strength, hence him being so fatigued.


    At this moment, Lu Jiuhe also managed toplete his set of pills.


    However, after taking a single nce at his pills, he cried out and fell unconscious to the ground.


    Elder Zhou swiftly moved over to Lu Jiuhe and checked on him. Seeing that he was merely unconscious and there were no serious injuries, he then looked inside Lu Jiuhe¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    A momentter, Elder Zhou, with a peculiar expression, announced loudly, ¡°Lu


    Jiuhe¡¯s pill refining attempt has failed!¡±

 Chapter 38 - 38: Making a Big Noise

    Chapter 38: Making a Big Noise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing of Lu Jiuhe¡¯s failed pill refining, Kang Lu¡¯s face instantly paled as if he was soulless and stupefied.


    Everyone was also taken aback, Lu Jiuhe is, after all, a top-notch disciple. How could he have failed in refining the mediocre Blood Coagtion Pill?


    Even if an average disciple was tasked with refining the Blood Coagtion Pill, the sess rate would be as high as 80%. Why did Lu Jiuhe fail?


    Elder Zhou nced back at Fang Lin and saw a smile on his face. He began to understand the situation.


    ¡°The shaking of the three mountains not only refers to shaking one¡¯s own Pill Furnace, but also refers to shaking others¡¯. Fang Lin is quite cunning,¡± Elder Zhou thought to himself.


    Far away, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan saw the oue and were relieved, but they were also surprised at Fang Lin¡¯s performance.


    Whether it was the shaking three mountains or the Smoke like a Flood Dragon, both very rare, yet they appeared on Fang Lin. It added mour to Fang Lin, making him stand out.


    ¡°This kid always surprises us,¡± Meng Wuyouughed and said.


    Mu Yan faintly smiled and said, ¡°With the Shaking Three Mountains, I¡¯m guessing that Fang Lin will receive lots of attention now. As for the head, who can guess what he¡¯s thinking?¡±


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s smile faintly faded as he said, ¡°The headmaster is very abstruse, but one thing is certain, he won¡¯t let Fang Lin threaten that person¡¯s position.¡± Mu Yan nodded, choosing not to say anything more.


    Elsewhere, Zhao Dengming and Wu Zhen stared at each other, both finding it hard to ept the situation.


    ¡°I never expected that Fang Lin was hiding so much. He even knows the ancient Shaking Three Mountain skill which has long been lost. We miscalcted this time,¡± said Wu Zhen with a grim expression.


    Zhao Dengming frowned and said with a gloomy face, ¡°We all know Fang Lin¡¯s background. Hees from a small family, yet he possesses an ancient alchemy skill such as the Shaking Three Mountains. This matter does merit investigation. ¡±


    Wu Zhen nodded. The disciples outside might just be astonished at Fang Lin¡¯s performance, but as elders, they saw more. The key point wasn¡¯t Fang Lin and Lu Jiuhe¡¯spetition. Instead, it was the Shaking Three Mountains technique Fang Lin mastered that deserved significant attention.


    Far too many ancient alchemy skills have been lost. Nowadays, pill refiners only glimpse these old techniques within fragments of old texts.


    Fang Lin has disyed the Shaking Three Mountains, one of the ancient alchemy methods. Though Fang Lin is still insignificant currently, the presence of this ancient alchemy skill already makes his importance outweigh any of the Pill Sect elders.


    ¡°Even if he knows how to shake three mountains, there¡¯s still no room for him at the top,¡± Zhao Dengming suddenly said with a coldugh.


    Wu Zhen nodded. The Shaking Three Mountains is indeed stunning, but this is the Pill Sect. The Pill Sect¡¯s headmaster is the true master here. To some extent, Fang Lin¡¯s presence is already a threat to that person¡¯s position.


    Above the Pill Array, Lu Jiuhe came to senses. The moment he awakened, he lost himself looking at the contents of the Pill Furnace.


    When he saw the ck residue, he almost fainted again.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Lu Jiuhe, heartbroken, felt the world was crashing down. He couldn¡¯t believe what was before his eyes and even pped himself to check if he was dreaming.


    After being dazed for quite a while, Lu Jiuhe reluctantly had to ept that he had failed at pill refining.


    Elder Zhou coughed lightly and said, ¡°Lu Jiuhe, ording to the previous agreement, you should hand over the Hundred-year Ganoderma to Fang Lin.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone sympathetically looked at Lu Jiuhe. His loss was huge. He not only lost face but also had to give away such an expensive Hundred-year Ganoderma. This time, Lu Jiuhe tripped and fell harder than he ever had in his whole life.


    Lu Jiuhe¡¯s face reflected his grief, indignation, and most of all his unwillingness. He had confidence in his alchemy skills. He just couldn¡¯t understand how he could fail at refining the mere Blood Coagtion Pill.


    Suddenly, Lu Jiuhe realized something. Towards the end of the alchemy process, his Pill Furnance had strangely started shaking.


    Lu Jiuhe was sure that his failure in refining had something to do with this shaking of the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Could it be Fang Lin¡¯s doing?¡± Lu Jiuhe red at Fang Lin while thetter remained aloof.


    ¡°Lu Jiuhe, did you hear what I said?¡± Seeing that Lu Jiuhe had no intention of taking out the Hundred-year Ganoderma, Elder Zhou spoke with a hint of annoyance.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jiuhe had no choice but to take out the Hundred-year Ganoderma reluctantly, even though it broke his heart to part with it, and handed it over to Elder Zhou.


    Elder Zhou examined it carefully in his hand, confirming it was indeed the Hundred-year Ganoderma. Only then did he turn around and hand it over to Fang Lin.


    Seeing the Hundred-year Ganoderma fall into Fang Lin¡¯s hands, Lu Jiuhe was filled with resentment. He quickly packed up his Green Rock Cauldron and turned to leave.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce which had brought him great humiliation, and he didn¡¯t want to hear people¡¯s mockery of him.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to witness the scene of Fang Lin storing his Hundred-year Ganoderma.


    Lu Jiuhe hurriedly left and went unnoticed, as everyone¡¯s eyes were on Fang Lin.


    This moment belonged to the victor.


    In the crowd, one Martial Sect disciple said with a smile, ¡°This Fang Lin really does have some skills. It seems we can ask him to help us refine pills in the future.¡±


    ¡°While this kid does seem quite smug, his alchemy skills are undoubtedly good. We could indeed befriend him,¡± said another Martial Sect disciple, nodding in agreement.


    Kang Lu and his group also walked away with their tails between their legs. Fang Lin had won, leaving their ns in ruin.


    In the Great Hall of Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng stood behind the iron case with his hands sped behind his back, immovable like a pine.


    ¡°Fang Lin won and even used the ancient Shaking Three Mountain¡¯s alchemy method,¡± a young man with a smile told Gu Daofeng in the hall below.


    ¡°Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Gu Daofeng turned around, with a surprised expression on his schrly face.


    The youthughed and said, ¡°Are you surprised? When I saw it with my own eyes, I was even more surprised than you.¡±


    Gu Daofeng fell into deep thought for a long time and then said, ¡°Make the Pill Pavilion take action and get the Shaking Three Mountains method.¡±


    The youth nodded and then left the grand hall.


    Although thepetition on the Pill Array was over, the disturbance it caused continued for quite a long time.


    Not only the Pill Sect, but even the Martial Sect had many people discussing the name Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was originally thinking about how to make a name for himself within the Martial Sect. This alchemypetition just happened to be the perfect opportunity to raise his profile.


    The day after the alchemypetition, there were Martial Sect disciplesing to establish friendships with Fang Lin. Fang Lin, of course, was more than weing and even generously gifted them each a Blood Coagtion Pill.


    Within one day, all nine Blood Coagtion Pills refined during thepetition were given away. Although painful, this kind of expenditure was necessary. At least those Martial Sect disciples who received the pills would certainly say nothing but good things about Fang Lin at the Martial Sect..

 Chapter 39 - 39: The First Business Deal

    Chapter 39: The First Business Deal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin was taking care of the freshly nted medicinal herbs in his garden which were already showing signs of vitality even though they were just recently nted.


    This was all thanks to Fang Lin¡¯s Reviving Dead Wood Body; all the young saplings nted by him became full of vitality, growing several times faster than usual.


    The cultivation of medicinal herbs is an intricate process, not much easier than alchemy.


    Even sometimes, it requires more dedication than alchemy.


    A good Pill Refiner must also be a good herbal cultivator.


    Back when Fang Lin was at the Pill Saint Pce, he had grown medicinal herbs for some time, even showing great interest, to the extent that he nearly gave up on pill refining.


    Although it has been a long while since hest cultivated anything, he was still quite adept at it.


    However, the conditions at Pill Saint Pce in his previous life were far superior to those that exist now, starting with the spiritual fields.


    Soil imbued with nature¡¯s spiritual energy greatly elerates the growth of medicinal herbs.


    Second is irrigation with Spiritual Liquid, a raremodity. Apart from the naturally urring ones, most of it is manmade.


    The Spiritual Liquid, which is concocted using various fine medicinal materials and then diluted, can also promote the growth of medicinal herbs and significantly improve their medicinal properties when poured into the field.


    Furthermore, there are arrays. The most sophisticated among them is the Time Array, which uses the strong Array Force to speed up the passage of time in a certain area, allowing medicinal herbs to mature in a very short time.


    During Fang Lin¡¯s time at the Pill Saint Pce in his previous life, all these facilities were readily avable.


    But here, there was no spiritual field, no Spiritual Liquid, and the concept of Time Array was even more far-fetched. Hence, he could only cultivate medicinal herbs in the simplest and most primitive way.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind, thinking of it as cultivation of temperament even though it was tiring.


    ¡°Is Disciple Fang present? Martial Sect official disciple Zhang Wen pays his respects.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from outside the gate but didn¡¯t sound arrogant.


    Fang Lin quickly replied that he wasing, without minding the mud on his hands, he opened the courtyard gate immediately.


    Outside the gate stood a youth dressed in a red robe. He appeared to be close to thirty, looking a bit vicissitudinous.


    The red robe indicates that he was an official disciple of the Martial Sect.


    The sight of Fang Lin, with his sleeves rolled up, hands full of mud, and face dotted with some mud, left Zhang Wen somewhat dumbfounded.


    Fang Lin grinned and casually wiped his hands on his clothes, saying, ¡°I wonder what official disciple Zhang from the Martial Sect needs from me? You caught me in the middle of herbs cultivation. Pardon my appearance.¡±


    Zhang Wen shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re quite a casual fellow.¡±


    Fang Lin quickly invited Zhang Wen into the courtyard.


    Upon entering the courtyard and seeing the orderly medicinal herbs, Zhang Wen couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment.


    ¡°Not only is Disciple Fang an expert in pill refining, but also a master in cultivating medicinal herbs,¡± Zhang Wenplimented.


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°I¡¯m just killing time.¡±


    Zhang Wen sat beside the stone table in the courtyard. After Fang Lin freshened a bit, he took a seat opposite Zhang Wen.


    ¡°Disciple Fang, I came here to request you to refine pills for me,¡± Zhang Wen said directly, without beating around the bush.


    Fang Lin was overjoyed at the request. He had been waiting for this opportunity for several days, finally, someonemissioned him to refine pills. This was a golden opportunity.


    ¡°What kind of pills does Brother Zhang wish to refine?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Zhang Wen replied, ¡°Detoxification Pills, can you refine them?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin confidently responded, ¡°Detoxification Pill, of course, no problem.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s confident remark, Zhang Wen hesitated. After all, Fang Lin was only a lower-grade disciple. Although Fang Lin defeated the upper-grade disciple Lu Jiuhe in the previous pill refiningpetition, that didn¡¯t mean Fang Lin was better than all the upper-grade disciples.


    Seeing the change in Zhang Wen¡¯s expression, Fang Lin said, ¡°A Detoxification Pill is just a low-grade pill, not even reaching the grade one level. I can indeed refine it, and my sess rate is over 80%¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s assertion, Zhang Wen finally believed him.


    ¡°I appreciate it, Disciple Fang. I would like ten pills. After the pills are ready, I will bring enough gratitude for you,¡± Zhang Wen bowed and said.


    Sensing that Zhang Wen was about to leave, Fang Lin hastily mentioned, ¡°As for the Inner Energy Pill, I wonder if Brother Zhang has any interest in it?¡±


    Zhang Wen was about to leave, but the mention of the Inner Energy Pill by Fang Lin caught his interest.


    He had no choice. Martial Sect disciples often had to spar with others. Having Inner Energy Pills could quickly replenish Inner Strength, which was extremely helpful duringbat.


    However, not many people even among the upper-grade disciples of Pill Sect could refine the Inner Energy Pill. It¡¯s a grade one pill, so only a genuine One Cauldron Pill Refiner could refine it.


    Besides, although the pill form for Inner Energy Pill was avable in the Pill Pavilion, it needed to be exchanged for something else. As a result, among the upper-grade disciples of Pill Sect, only a few people other than the Four Elites of Pill Sect knew how to refine Inner Energy Pills.


    ¡°What do you mean, Disciple Fang? You can refine Inner Energy Pills? Please don¡¯t take it wrong, but even though the Inner Energy Pill is a grade one pill, it will not be easv to refine,¡± Zhanz Wen said. Reason told him that it was unlikely for Fang Lin to be able to refine an Inner Energy Pill, but when Fang Lin brought it up himself, Zhang Wen couldn¡¯t help but hope.


    Fang Lin chuckled without saying a word and produced a porcin bottle from his bosom.


    ¡°Have a look, Brother Zhang,¡± Fang Lin said mysteriously.


    Zhang Wen gave Fang Lin a nce and proceeded to open the porcin bottle. There he saw eight Inner Energy Pills resting peacefully inside.


    Instinctually, Zhang Wen was surprised. He never thought that Fang Lin would have ready-made Inner Energy Pills, his eyes burned with desire momentarily.


    ¡°Disciple Fang, did you refine this pill?¡± Zhang Wen asked hesitantly.


    Fang Lin put away the porcin bottle and replied, ¡°Whether I refined it or not isn¡¯t what matters. What matters is, do you need it, Brother Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Wen nodded repeatedly, ¡°Certainly.¡±


    Suddenly, Zhang Wen came to his senses and gave Fang Lin a strange look, ¡°Disciple Fang, aren¡¯t you trying to sell pills privately?¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face, ¡°This Inner Energy Pill, if you try to get it from Pill Pavilion, you¡¯d have to pay a great price. But if you get it from me, it would be much cheaper. Would you not take advantage of such a deal, Brother Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Wenughed out loud, and said, ¡°Disciple Fang indeed has a wonderful personality. Yes, Pill Pavilion is a real rip-off. I¡¯ll take this Inner Energy Pill.¡±


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°So how many would Brother Zhang like? Or would you prefer to take the entire bottle?¡±


    Zhang Wen contemted for a moment and said, ¡°My budget¡¯s a bit tight right now, I¡¯ll just take two for now. And please don¡¯t dy on the Detoxification Pill.


    I¡¯lle to collect the pills in five days..¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40: Demon Beast Core

    Chapter 40: Demon Beast Core


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the Detoxification Pills, you can pick them up in five days. However, about these two Inner Energy Pills, what does Brother intend to trade for them? Let me rify, these Inner Energy Pills are medium quality first rank pills and their value is not to be underestimated.¡± Fang Lin said, half in jest, as he took out two Inner Energy Pills and weighed them in his hand.


    Zhang Wen smiled, patted his Nine Pce Bag, and took out a piece of white animal skin.


    ¡°Take a look, brother. This should be suitable to exchange for your Inner Energy Pills,¡± Zhang Wen said.


    Fang Lin unfolded the animal skin, only to find a pitch-ck bead wrapped inside, about the size of a baby¡¯s fist.


    Fang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°A Demon Beast Core?¡±


    Zhang Wen nodded and said, ¡°Brother has good eyes. It is indeed a Demon Beast Core, and it is from a One-Transformation Demon Beast. Its value should not be below that of a first rank pill.¡±


    Hearing these words, Fang Lin took the ck Demon Core in his hand and snltrea, sngnt1Y trowmng. soon, ms expression rxecl.


    ¡°Tiger Demon Beast Core, One Transformation, Ninth Layer,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Zhang Wen looked shocked. Fang Lin had just had a sniff and he had already identified the quality and origin of the Demon Beast Core. Zhang Wen had intended to introduce it in detail, but it was no longer necessary.


    Zhang Wen looked at Fang Lin curiously and said, ¡°Brother Fang indeed has keen perception. The Core doese from a One-Transformation, Ninth Layer Tiger Demon. Unfortunately, the Tiger Demon didn¡¯t progress further, otherwise, I would have gotten a One-Transformation, Tenth Layer Core.¡±


    Wild beasts can consume the essence of all things and transform into demons, dering themselves as holy. The Human n refers to these as demons.


    Demon Beasts have nine transformations , with the first being the weakest and the ninth being the strongest.


    A One-Transformation Demon Beast is equivalent to a Human Origin stage martial artist.


    However, because Demon Beasts consume the elements of heaven and earth, they often have bloodline talents. Hence, there are few people at the same stage who can confront a Demon Beast.


    A One-Transformation, Ninth Layer Demon Beast can sweep across all Human Origin martial artists. Therefore, the Core of a One-Transformation, Ninth Layer Demon Beast is very valuable, equivalent to a first-rank pill.


    Fang Lin was quite satisfied with this Tiger Demon Beast Core. The Demon Core has many uses. Although martial artists can¡¯t consume it directly, it can be used for Pill Refining.


    Moreover, even if it is not used for Pill Refining, the Demon Qi in the Core can be dissolved and consumed directly to advance a martial artist¡¯s cultivation rapidly.


    However, throughout history, not many martial artists have done this. After all, humans and demons are different. Even after the Demon Qi is dissolved, the Demon Core always contains a trace of demon power.


    Once, there was a martial artist who longed for great power and constantly consumed Demon Cores. In the end, he became a Demon Beast and caused great harm.


    Moreover, directly consuming Demon Cores is too wasteful. The power contained within a Demon Core, if refined into pills, would fully manifest its effects and be much more cost-effective than consuming it directly.


    ¡°How about it, Brother Fang? Are you satisfied with this Tiger Demon Beast Core?¡± When Zhang Wen saw Fang Lin not speaking, he asked.


    Fang Lin said, ¡°I am certainly satisfied with the Demon Core, but there is only one, and brother wants to exchange for two Inner Energy Pills. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Zhang Wen was taken aback, then said somewhat unsatisfied, ¡°Brother Fang, isn¡¯t one Tiger Demon Beast Core for your two Inner Energy Pills enough?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t enough. The value of a first-rank pill corresponded to a One-Transformation, Ninth Layer Demon Beast Core, which was at most enough to exchange for one Inner Energy Pill.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, the Inner Energy Pill is a first-rank pill, and you only have one Demon Beast Core, which can only be exchanged for one pill,¡± Fang Lin said, insisting on this point.


    Zhang Wen was somewhat helpless, hesitated for a moment, then took out a stalk of medicinal herb.


    ¡°With this added, is it okay now?¡± Zhang Wen said, somewhat grudgingly.


    Seeing the medicinal herb, Fang Lin immediately broke into a smile. Although this herb was not a precious one, it was quite old. As the saying goes, the older the item, the more precious it is. The value of this herb was just about right for a first-rank pill.


    ¡°In that case, these two Inner Energy Pills are yours, Brother Zhang.¡± Fang Lin said, handing the two Inner Energy Pills to Zhang Wen.


    Zhang Wen also handed Fang Lin the medicinal herb and carefully epted the Inner Energy Pills, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°Brother Zhang. Dlease mention me to the other brothers and sisters in the Martial Sect,¡± Fang Lin said with a subtle smile.


    Zhang Wen was not a fool and naturally understood what Fang Lin meant. He alsoughed and said, ¡°Of course, Brother Fang can rest assured.¡± After chatting casually for a while, Zhang Wen said goodbye.


    Fang Lin was in a good mood after selling two Inner Energy Pills. After finishing sorting the medicinal herbs in the garden, he went to visit Xu


    Shangao, and brought back the medicinal herbs for refining Detoxification Pills.


    After two days of hard work, he had sessfully refined the Detoxification Pills. Since Detoxification Pills are not first-rank pills, they were not difficult to refine. He managed to sessfully refine twelve pills, all of premium quality.


    Looking at the twelve premium quality Detoxification Pills in his furnace, Fang Lin¡¯s smile was splendid. This batch of Detoxification Pills would certainly satisfy Zhang Wen.


    On the midday of the fifth day, Zhang Wen came. Seeing the twelve premium quality Detoxification Pills, he could not stop smiling.


    In the end, Zhang Wen exchanged a Bear Demon Beast Core for these twelve premium Detoxification Pills.


    Detoxification Pills are inconspicuous pills. It is enough to exchange them for a Bear Demon Beast Core. If one were to calcte carefully, Fang Lin even made a small profit.


    After that, more official disciples of the Martial Sect came tomission Fang Lin to refine pills. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Lin sold all the six remaining Inner Energy Pills and exchanged them for many good items. His previously empty Nine Pce Bag was suddenly filled up.


    With Zhang Wen and the Martial Sect disciples promoting him, Fang Lin¡¯s reputation became well-known in the Martial Sect.


    A lot of people came to Fang Lin tomission him to refine pills, but Fang Lin did not rush. Instead, he asked these martial sect disciples to wait patiently. After he attended a month¡¯s course in the Pill Forest Academy, he would fulfill thesemissions.


    The Martial Sect disciples did not mind. Everyone knew that Fang Lin had the privilege to study in the Pill Forest Academy at any time for a year. No one thought that Fang Lin was deliberately stalling.


    Fang Lin indeed nned to go to the Pill Forest Academy to study, but not really to study. He wanted to avoid the scrutiny of Pill Pavilion.


    Fang Lin understood that if he was too diligent in refining pills for the Martial Sect disciples, and considering the number of people involved, Pill Pavilion might notice something.


    He would hide in the Pill Forest Academy for a month to temporarily avoid Pill Pavilion¡¯s attention.


    Fang Lin was also curious to see what the Pill Forest Academy was like. After all, so many official disciples were longing to study in the Pill Forest Academy, and he couldn¡¯t just not go. That wouldn¡¯t be proper.


    At the beginning of the month, Fang Lin arrived at the Pill Forest Academy along with other official disciples.


    The official disciples have the opportunity to study in the Pill Forest Academy every month. Although it¡¯s only for three days, it is precious to every disciple. Therefore, none of these disciples would miss the opportunity to study in the Pill Forest Academy each month.


    It was Fang Lin¡¯s first time at the Pill Forest Academy, so he appeared curious about everything. He looked around everywhere, which made him stand out among the many official disciples..

 Chapter 41 - 41: Pill Forest Academy

    Chapter 41: Pill Forest Academy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Pill Forest Academy consisted of four buildings ¨C A, B, C, and D buildings, each representing a different rank.


    The lower-ranked disciples could only study in D Building, middle-ranked disciples could ess C Building, and the upper-ranked disciples had the privilege of studying in B Building.


    The highest-ranking building, A Building, was reserved exclusively for a handful of True Disciples.


    Apart from these four buildings, the academy alsoprised several other temples and annexes. However, the four main buildings were the most significant in ranking and hierarchies.


    Fang Lin had the privilege to ess the Pill Forest Academy freely for a year, but since he was merely a lower-ranked disciple, his limitations meant he could only stay in D Building, his status did not qualify him to enter the other three.


    At the start of the month, Fang Lin arrived at the Pill Forest Academy along with his fellow lower-ranked disciples like Xu Shangao. They paid their respects to the Pill Furnace statue at the academy¡¯s entrance, then proceeded to D Building.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this is your first visit to the Pill Forest Academy, and there are some rules you may not know yet. Be careful not to wander around recklessly in D Building, and try not to offend anyone here,¡± Xu Shangao quietly advised.


    Upon inquiring, Fang Lin found out that D Building housed ten Pill Refining Rooms that were specially reserved for formal disciples to practice alchemy. They were free to use any medicinal materials provided by the academy.


    The key point was that each of these rooms contained an array which enhanced the sess rate of pill refining, as well as deepened theprehension of the alchemy technique.


    One could say that after refining pills in those rooms a few times, one¡¯s alchemy technique can improve significantly.


    Theoretically, the ten Pill Refining Rooms in D Building were essible for all lower-ranked disciples.


    However, the reality was different. There also existed Pill Refining Rooms in C and B buildings, but there were only ten rooms in each building, not enough for all formal disciples to have their turn to refine the pills.


    And so, those who couldn¡¯t enter the Pill Refining Rooms in B and C Buildings woulde to D Building and upy the rooms here.


    Currently, of the ten Pill Refining Rooms in D Building, eight were upied by middle and upper-ranked disciples, leaving only two rooms for lower-ranked disciples.


    The reason there were at least two rooms left was because these middle and upper-ranked disciples didn¡¯t want to appear too oppressive. Otherwise, they could have monopolized them all, leaving the lower-ranked disciples helpless.


    This order of things was left unchecked by the elders of the Pill Sect. It had even be an unwritten rule at the Pill Forest Academy.


    Therefore, the majority of the lower-ranked disciples had rarely entered those Pill Refining Rooms. Even if they had, after refining a few pills, their ces were taken over by other formal disciples.


    The lower-ranked disciples could only bottle up their resentment. They were very dissatisfied deep down but were utterly helpless and had no choice but to bear it reluctant eptance.


    After hearing this, Fang Lin was also quite annoyed. However, he soon thought, ¡°How does this affect me? I have no interest in entering those Pill Refining Rooms anyway.¡±


    Xu Shangao sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been a lower-ranked disciple for three years, and I haven¡¯t set foot in the Pill Refining Room of the academy even once. I guess I


    must wait until I be a middle-ranked disciple before I get a chance to see it.¡±


    Fang Lin jeered, ¡°You failed your promotion exam to be a middle-ranked


    disciple this year. I guess it will take you a few more years to be one.¡± With a helpless expression, Xu Shangao said, ¡°Can you stop discouraging me?¡±


    When Fang Lin participated in his promotion exam this year, Xu Shangao also took his exam to be a middle-ranked disciple but failed.


    Although it was expected, he was still a bit depressed. After all, he had been a lower-ranked disciple for three years. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to rise soon, his best years would go to waste.


    The group entered the Lecturing Hall where an elder was already waiting.


    The Lecturing Hall was where lessons were taught to lower-ranked disciples. Lessonssted a day, anyone could leave during this period, but if one was absent for more than an incense stick¡¯s burning time, they would not be allowed to re-enter the hall.


    As Fang Lin and Xu Shangao took their seats, Fang Lin noticed that someone seemed to be staring at him. He turned around and saw Kang Lu.


    Seeing that Fang Lin had noticed him, Kang Lu quickly retracted his cold gaze and kept his head down, not looking at Fang Lin again.


    Fang Lin smirked, thinking that Kang Lu just wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet and wondered what he was plotting.


    The lecture began, and everyone listened attentively. However, Fang Lin quickly lost interest. After telling Xu Shangao, he was about to get up to leave.


    Seeing this, the lecturing elder frowned, clearly displeased.


    ¡°Hold up, the lecture just started, are you already nning on leaving midway through?¡± the elder in ck robes said.


    Fang Lin paused and looked back at the elder, asking in confusion, ¡°Are you talking to me, Elder?¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Fang Lin¡¯s audacity.


    The elder in ck robes was even more infuriated. He retorted, ¡°Is anyone else standing up to leave except for you?¡±


    Xu Shangao gently tugged Fang Lin, signaling him not to argue with the elder.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want any trouble either. He immediately sped hands in a gesture of respect and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder. I indeed have something to attend to and must leave. Please forgive me.¡±


    However, the elder responded without any intention of letting Fang Lin off easily, ¡°What is so important that it can¡¯t wait? Is it more important than listening to the lecture?¡±


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°Elder, it is the rule of the Lecturing Hall that the disciples can leave. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡±


    At Fang Lin¡¯s words, the elder¡¯s expression soured even more. His words were a


    cautious bnce of humble plea and firm defiance, invoking the rules of the Lecturing Hall to counter the elder.


    ¡°Very well, leave if you must. But remember, if you ever attend my lecture again, I will exclude you and refuse to teach you a word,¡± retorted the elder in the ck robe.


    Fang Lin just waved his hand dismissively, turned and left without giving two hoots about it.


    The ck-robed elder was fuming. He mmed his hand on the stone table in front of him and red at Fang Lin as he left.


    After Fang Lin left the Lecturing Hall, he began wandering around D Building casually without dwelling on what had just unfolded.


    Suddenly, he found himself in front of an isted temple inscribed with the words ¡°Pill Form¡±.


    ¡°This seems to be where the Pill Forms are stored, but it appears I can¡¯t go in.¡± Fang Lin looked at the temple and noticed the faint flickers of light on the entrance, indicating the presence of an array.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a woman approaching slowly.


    Fang Lin was momentarily stunned when he saw the woman, and then a look of surprise washed over his face.


    His surprise was due to the woman¡¯s extraordinary beauty. She appeared to be


    a goddess who walked right out of a painting, so alluring that everything else around seemed dull inparison.


    Fang Lin considered himself quite experienced in life and even he had to admit that very few women could match the splendor of the woman standing before him.


    The woman was clothed in a pristine white robe, without a speck of dust. Her raven-ck hair, smooth as satin, cascaded down her back, creating a stark contrast against her snow-white skin.


    While Fang Lin was still lost in admiration, the woman in the white skirt had already reached him..

 Chapter 42 - 42: Han Yinyue

    Chapter 42: Han Yinyue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Yinyue looked at the foolish man, amused by his antics, but she chose not to engage, breezily walking past Fang Lin.


    A fragrant breeze trailed behind her as Han Yinyue entered the repository that housed the pill forms. The array at the entrance flickered slightly, but failed to halt her.


    Fang Lin was filled with doubt. Was this array merely a decoration? How had that woman entered so easily?


    Thus thinking, Fang Lin also proceeded towards the entrance.


    Thud!


    Fang Lin was ricocheted backwards, sprawling clumsily on the ground. The impact caused him to feel dazed and breathless.


    ¡°How strange, how can she enter and I cannot?¡± Fang Lin muttered, grumbling as he got up, brushed the dirt off his body, and decided not to leave.


    After a short while, Han Yinyue emerged from the inside through the doors. The array had no impact on her.


    Upon seeing that Fang Lin was still outside, Han Yinyue¡¯s fine eyebrows furrowed slightly. She asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fang Lin looked slightly embarrassed, secretly wondering if she saw him get thrown out. If she hadn¡¯t, good, but if she had, it would be a big embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh nothing, just looking around.¡± Fang Lin responded vaguely.


    Without paying him much heed, Han Yinyue prepared to leave with a pill form in her hand.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyesight was exceptional, and he managed to catch a glimpse of the contents of the form. He blurted out, ¡°What are you doing with the Snow


    Frost Pill form?¡±


    Han Yinyue halted, taken aback, and cast a surprised look at Fang Lin.


    ¡°How did you know it was a Snow Frost Pill form?¡± she asked Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°I spotted a few ingredients listed and simply guessed it was for the Snow Frost Pill.¡±


    He paused, then asked suspiciously, ¡°Who are you? This repository is protected by an array. I couldn¡¯t get in, but you could. Could you be a spy here to steal the


    Pill Sect¡¯s form?¡±


    Han Yinyue was stunned. Was this man actually mistaking her for a spy?


    Witnessing Han Yinyue¡¯s shocked expression, Fang Lin felt more convinced about his suspicion. He eyed Han Yinyue warily, ready for a confrontation.


    ¡°Speak up! Why are you stealing our forms? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for getting the elders to apprehend you!¡± Fang Lin eximed loudly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Yinyue was somewhat irritated. How did she end up being branded a spy without exining anything?


    ¡°Fang Lin? What are you doing here?¡± At this moment, Elder Meng Wuyou appeared. However, as soon as he saw Han Yinyue, his expression shifted instantly.


    ¡°Elder Meng, your timing is perfect! This woman is a spy, stealing our Pill Sect¡¯s forms. I¡¯ve managed to stop her, please apprehend her now!¡± Fang Lin urgently reported to Meng Wuyou.


    Just like Han Yinyue before him, Meng Wuyou¡¯s expression became weird, as they both stared at Fang Lin like he was an idiot.


    Fang Lin was confused as to why they were looking at him like that. Could it be that Elder Meng was in league with this spy? Had he stumbled upon them, and now they were nning to silence him?


    The thought made Fang Lin even more wary of Meng Wuyou, while he subtly surveyed the surroundings, ready to bolt if anything went south.


    Meng Wuyou cleared his throat first, gave a respectful bow to Han Yinyue. Witnessing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes widened, fearing the worst. So, they were indeed on the same side, and this woman held a higher status than Elder Meng.


    ¡°Fang Lin, she is not some spy. She is the Sect mistress¡¯s daughter, Han


    Yinyue.¡± Elder Meng held back hisughter, his voice teasing as he spoke.


    At these words, Fang Lin¡¯s face froze momentarily in surprise and his mouth gaped open, disying a look of shock.


    Struggling not tough, Meng Wuyou saw Fang Lin¡¯s expression and found it even funnier, a suppressed smile ying on her lips.


    Fang Lin was dumbstruck. After all that, this woman turned out to be the Sect Master¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Elder Meng, did you say she is the Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡± Fang Lin asked somewhat awkwardly.


    Meng Wuyou remained silent, while Han Yinyue chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s interesting, in the Purple Mist Sect, it¡¯s quite rare for someone not to recognize me.¡±


    Fang Lin thought to himself, not only don¡¯t I know you, I don¡¯t even know who the Sect Master is.


    At that moment, Fang Lin put on an embarrassed expression, and offered a bow to Han Yinyue: ¡°So you are disciple sister Han, the Sect Master¡¯s cherished daughter. I, disciple brother Fang Lin, have the honor of meeting you.¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s name, Han Yinyue¡¯s exquisite face expressed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°So you are Fang Lin?¡± Han Yinyue asked with astonishment.


    Fang Lin nodded and smiled, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve heard about my humble name. It¡¯s just a small name and hardly significant.¡±


    Meng Wuyou red at Fang Lin, thinking ¡®couldn¡¯t you be a bit more modest? You are still behaving lightheadedly in front of Miss Han.¡¯


    Han Yinyue slightly smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I have heard your name. After the Four Saints from the Pill Sect showed their might, you were mentioned. Even my father mentioned your name.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t think her statement was significant, but Meng Wuyou was extremely shocked. The fact that the Sect Master of the Purple Mist mentioned Fang Lin meant that Fang Lin had entered into the vision of this important character.


    Fang Lin did not know who the Sect Master of Purple Mist was, but Meng Wuyou did. Being able to get the Purple Mist Sect Master Han Luoyun to mention him was indeed a significant honor.


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin, her beautiful eyes containing a mixture of thought and confusion, but mostly surprise.


    That¡¯s because she heard her father saying that Fang Lin is a once in a millennium alchemy genius.


    Such ament had shocked Han Yinyue. It was not merely a simple remark, but a recognition from Han Luoyun.


    Her father was exceptionally high in his judgement of people, finding someone in the Purple Mist Sect who deserved his affirmation was hard, even amongst the true disciples from the Pill and Martial Sects.


    ¡°No wonder you were able to identify the pill from a mere glimpse of my pill form. Seems like you do live up to your title as an alchemy genius.¡± Han Yinyue whispered softly.


    Fang Lin grinned and said, ¡°Oh no, I was just guessing wildly.¡±


    Han Yinyue suddenly asked, ¡°Since you are such an outstanding Pill Tao talent, I would like to ask you a question.¡±


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°Sister Han, go ahead with the question. As long as I know the answer, I will spare no pains to borate.¡±


    Looking at Fang Lin, Meng Wuyou thought there was something fishy about his attitude towards Han Yinyue. He decided to keep a close eye on him, if this little fellow had any feelings towards Miss Han, he would have to kill that idea as soon as possible.


    Han Yinyue pondered briefly then asked, ¡°If someone is poisoned by fire and gradually loses the feeling in their legs, and their skin sometimes feels burning hot and sometimes freezing cold, what kind of pill should be used to treat it?¡±


    Following the question, both Meng Wuyou and Fang Lin started thinking. Meng Wuyou was deeply frowning as the symptoms described by Han Yinyue were serious and not caused by amon fire poison. He couldn¡¯t figure out the right antitoxin method immediately.


    However, Fang Lin soon came up with a solution. Given his profound alchemy knowledge from his past life, even the dead had a chance of revival, not to mention a fire poison sufferer.


    Immediately, Lin spoke, ¡°The gradual numbness in the legs signifies severe damage to the meridians. The alternating sensations of heat and cold depict the conflict between inner strength and fire poison, with the symptom re-ups. If the patient is unconscious, a Heart-Protecting Pill should be administered initially to stabilize the heart meridian, followed by the Three Purities Qi Pill to repair the meridians. Subsequently, cool-natured pills such as the Snow Frost Pill and the Autumn Dew Pill can be used to remove the fire poison, and in the end, some tonic pills can be taken for recuperation..¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43: The Pill Formula is Wrong

    Chapter 43: The Pill Form is Wrong


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin spoke with assurance, Han Yinyue listened attentively, with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Meng Wuyou on the side widened his eyes, looking at Fang Lin with surprise.


    Meng Wuyou felt mixed emotions. While he was still considering a solution, Fang Lin had already exined everything clearly. How was he supposed to continue being an elder?


    But Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t care too much. Instead, he was very pleased. The more outstanding Fang Lin¡¯s performance, the more it proved his judgment was urate.


    After Fang Lin finished speaking, Han Yinyue nodded slightly and gripped the Snow Frost Pill Form tighter in her hand.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve truly benefited greatly from your words, Fang,¡± Han Yinyue said to Fang Lin, her tone carrying a hint of gratitude.


    Fang Linughed, saying, ¡°These are just my personal thoughts. There may be other solutions too.¡±


    Han Yinyue nodded, didn¡¯t stay longer, and turned to leave. Only when Han Yinyue had left did Meng Wuyou let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Why did you sigh, elder?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin and shook his head, saying, ¡®You don¡¯t know this. The Sect Master has two daughters. Miss Han is the eldest daughter, and she has a younger sister named Han Xiaoxing. If Miss Han is asking you this question, the person poisoned by fire should be her sister, Han Xiaoxing.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin was rather surprised. So, Han Yinyue hade here in search of a pill form for her sister.


    ¡°Since the Sect Master¡¯s daughter suffered from fire poisoning, with the Sect Master¡¯s ability, it should have been resolved easily. Why did Miss Han have toe here in search of the pill form for treatment?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Meng Wuyou shook his head and said, ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s daughters ¨C Miss Yinyue was born with wasted veins and unable to cultivate. However, the younger Miss Xiaoxing who can cultivate has been blind since birth, with a stubborn character. She often ventures out of the Purple Mist Sect without permission and returns severely injured. Fearful of notifying the Sect Master, she would ask Miss Yinyue to heal her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was left speechless. The two daughters of the Purple Mist Sect Master were indeed tragic.


    No wonder when Fang Lin saw Han Yinyue earlier, although her face was fair, it showed a faint hint of sickness. She was born with wasted veins and could not cultivate.


    People born with damaged veinsck inner strength even more deficient than ordinary people.


    The eldest daughter was already pitiful enough, and the situation of the second daughter was even worse. Even though she could cultivate, she was born blind. Fang Lin could imagine why Han Xiaoxing was so stubborn. She must despise her fate.


    ¡°s, although Miss Han cannot cultivate, she is exceptionally talented and has an eidetic memory. Her understanding of martial arts and alchemy is far above average and her mastery in alchemy alone could qualify her as a true disciple. However, shecks inner strength and her physical constitution is weak, rendering her incapable of refining pills,¡± Meng Wuyou said regretfully.


    ¡°And what about the second Miss Han?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Meng Wuyou said, ¡°Although Miss Han Xiaoxing is blind, she has unparalleled talent in martial arts. She can identify her surroundings by the sound of the wind and has already stepped foot into the realm of Earth Element.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin was dumbfounded. The two daughters of the Han family were indeed extraordinary. Despite their inherent defects, they still showed exceptional qualities. If they didn¡¯t have those defects, they could have be soaring phoenixes.


    ¡°s, what sort of sin did our Sect Mastermit to have two such miserable daughters,¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Wuyou pped Fang Lin on the back of his head and said angrily, ¡°How dare you gossip about the Sect Master? You¡¯ve shown no respect for her. It¡¯s all right for me to hear these words, but if anyone else were to hear this, you¡¯d be in trouble.¡±


    Fang Lin grinned. He knew Meng Wuyou held him in high regard, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you why you are here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the Lecturing Hall now?¡± Meng Wuyou asked with a frown.


    Fang Lin smirked and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t find it interesting, so I left.¡±


    Meng Wuyou was left speechless. If anyone else had said this, he would¡¯ve grabbed them by the cor and tossed them back into the Lecturing Hall.


    ¡°Well, would you like to enter the Pill Form Pce?¡± Meng Wuyou asked.


    Fang Lin was initially thinking of refusing, but now he really didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so why not?


    He nodded.


    Meng Wuyou said, ¡°Normally a person with your status wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Pill Form Pce. But as long as I¡¯m here, you can wander around freely. However, you can¡¯t go to the second floor. You may look at any pill form on the first floor, but you are not allowed to take them out.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Fang Lin said.


    The array didn¡¯t stop Meng Wuyou, so Fang Lin followed closely behind him into the Pill Form Pce.


    In the Pill Form Pce, numerous green bamboo tubes hung tightly together. Each bamboo tube was adorned with a piece of paper indicating which pill form was stored inside.


    Looking around, there were nearly a thousand bamboo tubes on this level alone, which was quite overwhelming on the eyes.


    These pill forms were categorized and arranged by type, so despite theirrge number, they didn¡¯t appear chaotic and were very orderly.


    Fang Lin had an innate curiosity towards pill forms, so without regard for Meng Wuyou¡¯s presence, he directly picked up two bamboo tubes to inspect.


    After sweeping over the content inside the bamboo tubes, Fang Lin returned them to their origin and proceeded to look at the others.


    Seeing that Fang Lin was making himself at home, Meng Wuyou shook his head andughed. He made no move to stop Fang Lin and just stood there waiting.


    Fang Lin was fast in reading. He put back almost all of the bamboo tubes he took with just a sweeping nce.


    Seeing how quickly Fang Lin was going through them, Meng Wuyou furrowed his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Are you able to remember them like this?¡± Without looking back, Fang Lin answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to remember.¡±


    Meng Wuyou was caught off-guard and could only watch Fang Lin with a strange look.


    Suddenly Fang Lin stood still, the pill form in his hand wasn¡¯t put back right away. Instead, he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Fang Lin stop abruptly, Meng Wuyou also asked.


    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this pill form.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Wuyou was startled and blurted, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    No wonder Meng Wuyou¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. All the pill forms in the Pill Form Pce were umted and organized by generations of the Pill Sect. All pill forms that were ced in the Pill Form Pce were verified by numerous Pill Refiners from the Pill Sect. There was no room for errors.


    However, Fang Lin imed that there was a problem with this pill form. No matter who heard this, they would find it hriously absurd, thinking that Fang Lin had fallen into confusion.


    Fang Lin waved the pill form in his hand, saying, ¡°This Purple Heart Pill form is problematic. Itcks Dragon Sunflower Grass and has an excess of


    Hemp Snake Vine.¡±


    Having said that, he threw the Purple Heart Pill form on the ground.


    ¡°Even the form gets messed up, this Purple Heart Pill form isn¡¯t worth a penny,¡± Fang Lin stated emotionlessly..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Questioning the Ancestors

    Chapter 44: Questioning the Ancestors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For Fang Lin, everything a Pill Refiner does must be extremely meticulous. There can be no room for any error, no matter how trivial it might be, as little mistakes could lead to unimaginable consequences.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin had made many mistakes before bing a Pill Sovereign. He had borne the consequences of these mistakes, but once he became a Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin had never made a mistake in Pill Refining again.


    If a Pill Refiner even makes mistakes in the Pill Form, he simply doesn¡¯t deserve the title of a Pill Refiner.


    Fang Lin was very angry, which led him to utter those words and throw the Purple Heart Pill Form onto the ground like a piece of trash. Meng Wuyou was taken aback for a good while before he finally erupted in fury.


    ¡°You little brat, what are you doing?¡± He scolded, while picking up the Purple Heart Pill Form. He carefully dusted it off, fearful that it might have been contaminated with dust.


    Fang Lin turned around to look at Meng Wuyou. Seeing Meng Wuyou¡¯s face red with anger, he exined: ¡°The form is wed. The Hemp Snake Vine doesn¡¯t belong in it at all. Instead, itcks the crucial Dragon Sunflower Grass. The errors are ludicrous. Even rubbish is better than this form.¡±


    Meng Wuyou stared nkly at Fang Lin, who he had always viewed as carefree and unscrupulous. However, this time, Fang Lin¡¯s demeanor was extremely serious, making Meng, an elder, lose his authority in front of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin also seemed to realize that his attitude was somewhat inappropriate, so he quickly returned to his usual self, chuckling and saying, ¡°Elder Meng, I¡¯m not making false ims. The form indeed has a problem.¡±


    Meng Wuyou examined the pill form. Indeed, it contained Hemp Snake Vine but did not include the Dragon Sunflower Grass mentioned by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this pill form has been passed down by several generations of our Pill Sect¡¯s ancestors, there¡¯s no way there could be an error.¡± Meng Wuyou still couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, it¡¯s a pill form that had been verified by previous generations. How could he be easily convinced that it¡¯s wrong when Fang Lin said so?


    Furthermore, if this issue was magnified, it could be seen as Fang Lin disrespecting the ancestors. The implications of such an usation could be immense.


    After all, these pill forms passed down by the elders represent authority. As a junior disciple, you use these forms of being wrong. If you encounter an elder with a vtile temper, they will surely punish Fang Lin severely.


    Although Meng Wuyou highly respected Fang Lin and was convinced of his talent and abilities, he could not lightly believe Fang Lin¡¯s assertion to overthrow the pill forms left by their ancestors.


    ¡°Fang Lin, consider this carefully. Though these are but pill forms, overturning them could have severe consequences,¡± Meng cautioned.


    Fang Lin remained calm and said, ¡°I, your disciple, know that these pill forms are the result of careful deliberation by our ancestors in the Pill Sect. But a mistake is a mistake. I won¡¯t insist that a wrong is right simply because it came from our ancestors. Then I would not deserve the identity of a Pill


    Refiner.¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s solemn words, Meng Wu You¡¯s expression changed as well.


    ¡°You im they are wrong, but why?¡± Meng Wu You asked.


    Fang Lin replied inly, ¡°When I was young, a nameless senior taught me, and I have countless pill forms in mind. The Purple Heart Pill definitely does not contain Hemp Snake Vine but should contain Dragon Sunflower Grass instead.¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Wuyou looked even more astonished, reasoning to himself that it was no wonder that despite his young age, Fang Lin performed remarkably. Turned out he had received guidance from a master at a young age.


    However, he did not entirely believe Fang Lin¡¯s words since they seemed too elusive. Who could indeed discern the truth from the falseness? However, Meng Wuyou did not insist on this matter.


    Seeing that Meng Wuyou remained silent, Fang Lin continued to examine the pill forms. Soon, another pill form was discarded by Fang Lin.


    ¡°The proportions in the form for this Nine Wonders Pill are incorrect,¡± Fang Lin simply stated before diving back into the examination of pill forms. ¡°This form has an unnecessary herb.¡±


    ¡°This form contains a herb that can be reced with a more readily avable one.¡±


    ¡°This form is showy but empty. It can drop three kinds of herbs.¡±


    One by one, pill forms were tossed onto the floor by Fang Lin, with Meng Wuyou continuously picking them up from behind.


    Soon, all the pill forms in the firstyer had been examined by Fang Lin, and in the end, more than a dozen pill forms were singled out by him.


    Meng Wuyou held a handful of pill forms in his hand, quite speechless.


    These were the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancestors of the Pill Sect. Howe they became worthless in Fang Lin¡¯s hands?


    Once Fang Lin had checked thest form and confirmed that there were no errors, he put it back to its original ce. He turned his head to see Meng Wuyou, whose ox-like eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°Elder Meng, what are you doing with these useless papers?¡± asked Fang Lin,


    puzzled.


    Meng wished nothing more than to throw the pill forms back at Fang Lin¡¯s face. These are useless papers? I¡¯ll render you useless first.


    Meng Wuyou took a deep breath to suppress his impulse before asking in a restrained tone: ¡°Are all of these wed?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. He was sure his judgment wouldn¡¯t be wrong. When ites to discerning pill forms, not many people in Pill Saint Pce could match him in his prime, let alone these rather primitive pill forms.


    Meng Wuyou looked at the seventeen pill forms in his hand. These weren¡¯t just useless pieces of paper. They were the fruits of wisdom from their forebears, even though they were just first-ss pill forms. Their value was enormous, and several of the yellowing forms were hand-written by the Sect¡¯s ancestors.


    The Pill Sect had always treasured these forms, handling them with utmost care even on an ordinary day. Yet, today, they were discarded like trash by Fang Lin and deemed useless papers. If it weren¡¯t for Meng Wuyou being here, but other elders of the Pill Sect instead, they most likely would have taught Fang Lin a harsh lesson.


    ¡°Fang Lin, since you singled these out, what do you n on doing?¡± asked Meng Wuyou, feeling somewhat helpless.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, saying: ¡°Keeping these erroneous pill forms might misguide others. They should have been corrected a long time ago.¡±


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s expression kept changing as he mulled over this in his heart.


    If these forms were to be revised, the Sect Leader of the Pill Sect would have to be notified. This would undoubtedly make a big scene, and Fang Lin might be a target of public criticism.


    Regardless of how one looked at Fang Lin¡¯s actions, they seemed quite sphemous. If such abel was attached to him, it would be difficult to shed.


    Even Meng Wuyou could be implicated.


    But Meng Wuyou also trusted Fang Lin a lot. These dozen or so pill forms might indeed have problems, otherwise, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t have singled them out for no reason, unless he was intentionally making trouble.


    After much careful consideration, Meng Wuyou thought that, for the time being, not paying attention to these forms might not cause any problems. However, if they led to any problems in the future, he would be the sinner of the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Fine, I will follow your reckless act this once. Since you say there are problems with these forms, let¡¯s test them first to see whether what you said is correct. If they are as you said, I will request approval from the Sect Leader to revise these forms.¡± Meng Wuyou said solemnly.


    Fang Lin faintly smiled, gaining further admiration for Meng Wuyou.


    Although he singled out the wed forms, whether Meng Wuyou would take action was his decision.


    If Meng Wuyou had chosen to not believe him and ignore the issue, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t have said anything. At least, he had done what he thought was right, with no guilt on his conscience.


    But Meng Wuyou¡¯s choice, to trust him, moved and impressed Fang Lin. Elder Meng chose to believe him.


    Both Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou understood well enough that the modification of these pill forms would shake the whole Pill Sect. There would be only two oues: One, it would benefit the Pill Sect; Two, two of them would ruin their reputation and fall into an irredeemable state..

 Chapter 45 - 45: Black Cauldron

    Chapter 45: ck Cauldron


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Wuyou hurriedly left with seventeen pill forms in his hand, heading straight back to his residence and secluded himself inside his pill refining room.


    In Meng Wuyou¡¯s pill refining room, there was a beryl green pill furnace exuding a subtle coolness. The whole room smelled refreshing as if it were filled with a bamboo forest.


    Known as the Green Bamboo Furnace, it was not made from bamboo as the name implied but was instead cast from bamboo rock where century-old bamboo roots deeply embed. Using bamboo rock cast pill furnace would carry the aura of the antiquated bamboo, and that could increase the sess rate of refining pills by as much as half to one percent.


    Do not underestimate the increase of half to one percent sess rate. Many pill refiners had racked their brains for such incremental improvement. Meng Wuyou was fortunate to own such a furnace which he obtained after years of travel and adventure.


    Meng Wuyou held the pill form for the Purple Heart Pill and studied it for a long time, his face grave. He wanted to determine whether what Fang Lin said was correct, or if the information recorded on the form was urate.


    After all, to make a move that could shock the entire Pill Sect, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain if he didnt verify it in advance.


    The Purple Heart Pill was a rank-one pill. After consuming it, it could cleanse the body and mind, preventing the consumer from losing one¡¯s self in cultivation. Even if one lost control, a single Purple Heart Pill could instantly pull the martial artist back from the brink. The pill was incredibly effective.


    The Hemp Snake Vine was an ingredient in the Purple Heart Pill form. Yet,


    Fang Lin insisted that the vine was unnecessary and substituting Dragon Sunflower Grass instead, would increase the pill¡¯s sess rate to eighty percent. The quality of the pill would also be superior to the one refined with the vine.


    Meng Wuyou had doubts about this. The Purple Heart Pill was considered a challenging pill to make even within rank-one pills. Even experienced pill refiners could only hope to maintain a sess rate of around sixty percent at most.


    As for the quality of the pills, it could only bepared after refining the Purple Heart Pill using both forms. At this moment, Meng Wuyou was still unsure.


    Setting aside the pill form, Meng Wuyou began refining the Purple Heart Pill. He started with the Hemp Snake Vine ingredient, continually refining it three times before producing a Purple Heart Pill.


    Such a sess rate left Meng Wuyou feeling somewhat embarrassed, it seemed age had resulted in a loss of his skill.


    After a brief rest, he started refining the Purple Heart Pill using Dragon Sunflower Grass.


    The process proved sessful on the first attempt, and the refinement process went smoothly.


    Whenparing the pills refined from the two different forms, Meng


    Wuyou found that the Purple Heart Pill refined using the Dragon Sunflower Grass was of medium quality. In contrast, the Purple Heart Pill refined with Hemp Snake Vine was of lower quality.


    These results left Meng Wuyou silent for a long time.


    ¡°Could it be that our Pill Sect¡¯s predecessors were wrong?¡± Meng Wuyou mulled to himself.


    Still doubtful, Meng Wuyou tested it several more times. To his amazement, the results showed that the Dragon Sunflower Grass did enhance the Purple Heart Pill¡¯s quality and yield a higher sess ratepared to the Hemp Snake Vine.


    Whenpared side by side, the difference was ringly apparent. The Pill Sect¡¯s predecessors had apparently made a mistake using the Hemp Snake Vine in the Purple Heart Pill form.


    Meng Wuyou sighed deeply. This result overthrew the painstaking effort of the


    Pill Sect¡¯s predecessors. If not handled properly, it could cause a significant controversy.


    As Meng was dealing with his worries, Fang Lin sauntered over to the D Building¡¯s tenth pill refining room at the Pill Forest Academy.


    These ten pill refining rooms were all on one floor, divided into two rows of five each.


    There was a card hanging above each of the ten rooms, showing numbers one to ten.


    At this time, the cards of nine of the rooms were red, which meant that these nine rooms were in use.


    Only the card for room number nine was blue, indicating that the room was vacant.


    Fang Lin looked around and saw no one else, so he thought, why not go inside and take a look?


    Without any hesitation, he pushed the door open and entered. The moment he closed the door, the card turned red.


    At the very moment when Fang Lin entered room number nine, Kang Lu, who had been hiding in the dark, revealed a malicious smile.


    ¡°Fang Lin, oh, Fang Lin, everyone knows that room number nine is Brother Yuan Bo¡¯s exclusive pill refining room, but you just walked right in. It seems like the heavens are on my side!¡± he chuckled, then turned on his heel and quickly walked away.


    Besides a pill furnace, there was only a meditation mat in room number nine, with nothing else in sight.


    However, Fang Lin keenly felt that there was an array present in this refining room.


    ¡°No wonder they say refining within this room yields a higher sess rate. So, there indeed is an array,¡± Fang Lin mumbled to himself.


    Arrays were also vital in pill refining. For particr hard-to-refine pills, using an array would significantly increase the sess rate.


    Fang Lin then turned his attention to the pill furnace in the room. The furnace looked quite ordinary, like a lump of ck iron, with no distinctive features and not even a single ornamental engraving which made it seem very modest. Its inness could make many pill refiners raise their eyebrows at first sight.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t underestimate it because of its unimposing appearance; instead, he sensed something and looked intrigued.


    Fang Lin walked up to the ck furnace, reached out to touch, then gently knocked against its surface.


    The furnace made a very faint sound. Fang Lin let out a soft sound of surprise and circled the furnace, knocking it repeatedly.


    Bang!


    Finally, the furnace emitted a deep and rather muffled sound, and an invisible wave of energy dispersed in all directions.


    Fang Lin was forced back by this energy wave. He stumbled backward several steps before managing to stabilize himself.


    Fang Lin was surprised, which quickly turned into delight.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Purple Mist Sect to have such a treasure!¡± he muttered.


    Fang Lin had recognized that this ck furnace was cast from Mysterious Heavenly Stone.


    Mysterious Heavenly Stones were extraterrestrial rocks that were incredibly rare and unusually robust, carrying a strange power.


    It was challenging to cast furnaces using this stone, but those made from the Mysterious Heavenly Stone invariably represented the top choice for pill refiners.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Golden me Cauldron was already an impressive furnace, but it still fell short whenpared to this ck furnace.


    ¡°If I could absorb this furnace, I suspect my Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell could rapidly progress. At the very least, I could reach the peak of the Human Origin stage or break through the Earth Element stage in one fell swoop¡­¡± Fang


    Lin mused to himself


    The quickest way to enhance the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was by assimting pill furnaces, especially high quality ones. The better the quality of the pill furnaces, the greater the progression.


    The ck furnace in front of him was something Fang Lin wanted to devour right away. However, considering the repercussions following the absorption, he decided to resist the temptation.


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t consume it. I suppose drawing some furnace Qi should be alright¡­¡± Fang Lin was somewhat disappointed he couldn¡¯t devour the ck furnace. As the next best alternative, he decided to absorb some of the furnace¡¯s Qi..

 Chapter 46 - 46: The Villain Yuan Bo

    Chapter 46: The Viin Yuan Bo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Cauldron has Cauldron Qi, the inherent aura of the Pill Cauldron, which ordinary people cannot perceive. However, as a Pill Sovereign, and a practitioner of the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, Fang Lin could naturally sense the Cauldron Qi contained within the Pill Cauldron.


    The primary enhancement method for Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was by consuming high-quality Pill Furnaces. Absorbing Cauldron Qi, although inferior to directly consuming Cauldron Furnaces, could still promote the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    Besides the Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin had no other Cauldron Furnaces at the moment. Since the Golden me Cauldron was to be used for Pill


    Refining, he could not consume it. Although he couldn¡¯t consume the ck Cauldron in front of him, it was naturally possible for him to absorb some Cauldron Qi from it.


    After all, as long as he didn¡¯t absorb too much Cauldron Qi at once, it would continue to generate. Fang Lin had already made up his mind- -since he hadn¡¯t gotten any high-quality Pill Furnaces at the moment, he woulde here to absorb Cauldron Qi.


    Having made up his mind, Fang Lin immediately sat down next to the ck Cauldron and began operating the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    From the ck Cauldron, a very subtle, ck aura seeped out. The aura transformed into an incredibly fine stream and entered Fang Lin¡¯s body through his mouth.


    The moment this ck aura entered his body, Fang Lin¡¯s face reddened as if he had eaten spicy food. Sweat streamed down his forehead.


    A momentter, Fang Lin stopped. His face was flushed, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans ran down his cheeks.


    Breathing heavily, Fang Lin seemed fatigued, but his eyes were extremely bright, with a hint of excitement.


    ¡°I still need some time to adapt to the first absorption, but the Cauldron Qi really helps me a lot. I guess half a month of absorbing will allow me to try and reach the sixth level of Human Origin,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to continue absorbing, a loud knock at the door startled him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Get out!¡± A deep and arrogant voice echoed.


    Fang Lin slightly frown and closed his eyes, ignoring the voice. After all, this ce was covered by an array. Unless someone out there had gone crazy, they wouldn¡¯t dare break in.


    Loud knocking sounds were annoying, but Fang Lin was as calm as a meditating monk, absorbing the Cauldron Qi with his eyes shut as if he couldn¡¯t hear the disturbance at all.


    Outside the Pill Refining Room was a plump youth looking gloomily, banging on the door of the Pill Refining Room with his beefy arms.


    Kang Lu stood next to him with a look of expectation.


    The plump youth was the one called by Kang Lu. His name was Yuan Bo, an intermediate disciple. This D Building, Room Nine, was always upied by him. Most of the other disciples knew that this fatso liked this room and didn¡¯t darepete with him for it.


    Yuan Bo, though only an intermediate disciple, was a notorious troublemaker. He relied on his brute force and the fact that his father was an elder of the Pill Sect, causing not many in the Pill Sect to mess with him.


    Even many advanced disciples didn¡¯t want to offend this fatty.


    Once, a junior disciple, unaware of his high stake, upied room number nine when Yuan Bo was away. As a result, when Yuan Bo returned, that disciple got severely beaten and nearly lost his life.


    Yuan Bo, because of his father, didn¡¯t get any significant punishment. He was just confined for a while, and after getting out, he was still as domineering and arrogant as before.


    Yuan Bo couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to upy his Pill Chamber while he was out eating and drinking with a few friends.


    Someone dared to upy his Pill Chamber? This was outrageous!


    Known for his hot temper, Yuan Bo ran over to the door and started banging on it to vent his frustration.


    He was infuriated at theck of response from the room. Was this a sign that he, Yuan Bo, wasn¡¯t being taken seriously?


    ¡°Get the hell out if you¡¯re inside, or else I will make you pay!¡± Yuan Bo roared in anger, mming the door so hard it hurt his own hands.


    Heads popped out from the other Pill Chambers nearby, watching the scene with dissatisfaction. As soon as they saw Yuan Bo, a few of them quickly hid back in, fearing they would bring trouble to themselves. Two or three others, who were not afraid of Yuan Bo, stayed out to enjoy the spectacle.


    ¡°Someone dares to snatch his Pill Chamber. Things are going to get interesting.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s so bold. No one usually dares to mess with Yuan Bo.¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s probably in trouble. Yuan Bo is not merciful when he¡¯s mad.¡±


    ¡°The guy must be scared now, hiding and noting out.¡±


    ¡°He can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.¡±


    Gradually, many disciples of the Pill Sect gathered around, creating a buzz of discussion. Many people sympathised with the person hiding in the Pill Chamber and some were gloating, eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Kang Lu hid among the crowd, feeling quite smug. He also looked forward to seeing Fang Lin get a beating from Yuan Bo.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s making the noise here?¡± An elder arrived, frowning.


    As he nced around, he saw Yuan Bo swearing and felt a headacheing on. Yuan Bo was a piece of trouble that nobody wanted to deal with.


    However, the elder had to handle the situation. He approached Yuan Bo and asked with displeasure, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Unintimidated by the elder¡¯s presence, Yuan Bo replied, ¡°Some fool upied my Pill Chamber and is now holed up inside without daring toe out.¡±


    Without Yuan Bo even speaking, the middle-aged elder had an idea of what had happened. But it was a problem he can¡¯t solve, even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t disturb others. Understand?¡± The elder said, ring at Yuan


    Yuan Bo shrugged indifferently.


    The elder sighed helplessly and told the gathered disciples, ¡°Everyone, disperse! Why are you standing here?¡±


    Many people left, but some stayed at a distance to watch the excitement.


    Elder Lu, what do you think we should do about this?¡± Yuan Bo said with a cold smile.


    Elder Lu, watching as the disciples dispersed, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Can you not cause trouble all the time? Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    Yuan Bo humphed and retorted, ¡°This isn¡¯t about me causing trouble. It¡¯s that person inside who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. My Pill Chamber isn¡¯t for just anyone to upy. If they don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll stay here all night until they do. ¡±


    At this, Elder Lu felt a headache building. He inwardly cursed the unidentified fool who happened to run into Yuan Bo¡¯s Pill Chamber. He wondered if they liked courting trouble.


    Yuan Bo wore a cold smile. He wasn¡¯t afraid of any elders because his father was an elder of the Pill Sect. As long as he didn¡¯tmit a serious crime, there wouldn¡¯t be any severe consequences for him.


    Elder Lu felt helpless. He turned towards the Pill Chamber and shouted,


    ¡°Whoever is inside,e out now!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the surroundings fell quiet. Room number nine, however, remained silent as if there wasn¡¯t a soul inside..

 Chapter 47 - 47: Conflict Arises

    Chapter 47: Conflict Arises


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Elder Lu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, the person inside didn¡¯t evene out after hearing his voice, which was clearly disrespecting him as an elder.


    Moreover, there were so many people here, and as an elder, he couldn¡¯t even deal with a single disciple, this was really embarrassing.


    At this moment, Elder Lu roared angrily: ¡°I, as an Elder,mand you to get out now!¡±


    There was still no movement from the Pill Refining Room, and quite a few disciples standing far away grinned secretly.


    Elder Lu¡¯s face turned even darker, Yuan Bo looked at him somewhat dissatisfied, saying: ¡°Elder Lu, are you capable or not?¡±


    Hearing these words, Elder Lu was even more furious, gritting his teeth at Yuan Bo. Do you, this fat man, have a brain? Isn¡¯t this me helping you?


    At that, Elder Lu snorted and didn¡¯t want to meddle in this matter any longer, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing Elder Lu leave like this, Yuan Bo didn¡¯t mind at all and continued swearing in front of the door.


    Until nightfall, Yuan Bo tired of shouting, and even had his buddies bring food and drink over, starting a feast directly outside the door of the ninth Pill Refining Room.


    Seeing Yuan Bol s behavior, many people knew that this guy was dead set on ousting the person inside the ninth Pill Refining Room.


    Inside the Pill Refining Room, Fang Lin was fully focused on absorbing the Cauldron Qi from the ck Cauldron, aware of everything that was happening outside, but he chose to ignore it.


    If the outside person had chosen to speak politely, Fang Lin might havee out and showed his face. But since the stranger outside was indeed rude, Fang Lin decided not to bother with him.


    You want me toe out? I will not, after all, I can stay in Pill Forest Academy for a year, can you hang around for a year too?


    Of course, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t possibly stay in the Pill Refining Room for a year, not even ten days.


    Given his low level of cultivation, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t go for long without food. If he stayed too long, his vitality would decline, and he would starve to death. Fang Lin¡¯s limit was ten days at best. Once ten days passed, he would have to


    leave the Pill Refining Room to eat.


    However, Fang Lin had made up his mind to stay here for ten days. During these ten days, If he can absorb the Cauldron Qi, he would advance to the sixth level of Human Origin, and this would also increase his chance of self-protection when he went out.


    For several days, the conflict over the ninth Pill Refining Room became more and more fierce, attracting many disciples every day to watch Yuan Bo yelling and pounding on the door.


    A number of elders hade to see, but none of them intervened.


    Conflicts over Pill Refining Rooms were not umon, but they were rtively rare in D Building. They were moremon in C Building and B Building.


    After all, most of the inferior disciples in D Building didn¡¯t dare to fight with the middle and superior disciples over the Pill Refining Room.


    Yuan Bo had been blocking the door of the Pill Refining Room for seven or eight days, and yet no one hade out, which made him extremely angry and resented.


    A lot of people seeing Yuan Bo¡¯s daily angry but helpless appearance, felt secretly pleased and were silently cheering for the person inside the Pill Refining Room.


    As Yuan Bo was notorious among the official disciples, and was no less than a bully, many people who were angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak out; Now when they saw Yuan Bo in such a situation, they felt extremely pleased.


    On the ninth day, Kang Lu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and secretly started spreading the news about the person inside the Pill Refining Room who was Fang Lin.


    When everyone came to know that the person inside the ninth Pill Refining Room was actually Fang Lin, they were all utterly shocked.


    Many people thought for a moment and felt that among the inferior disciples, only a freak like Fang Lin would dare to be so defiant and didn¡¯t even pay attention to a viin like Yuan Bo.


    These days Xu Shangao felt very anxious. When he found out that Fang Lin was the one who had been hiding inside the ninth Pill Refining Room all this time, he had a severe headache and was silently groaning.


    Yuan Bo was not someone like Lu Jiuhe; Lu Jiuhe, although a superior disciple, was still reasonable.


    But Yuan Bo was different, he was a troublemaker with the backing of his elder father; in the Pill Sect, he behaved like a tiny tyrant, doing things without considering any rules.


    Xu Shangao was very worried, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t hide in the Pill Refining Room for long, once he came out, Yuan Bo would probably attack Fang Lin.


    Yuan Bo was famously brutal and harsh when he fought, and no matter how one looked at it, Xu Shangao felt that this time Fang Lin was going to suffer a lot.


    Xu Shangao also tried to find a solution, he went to find Meng Wuyou and Mu


    Yan. Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t make an appearance, but Mu Yan had been in D Building these few days, apparently preparing for when Fang Lin would reveal himself.


    For Kang Lu, these past few days had been the most tormented. He could hardly wait to see the scene of Fang Lin being beaten up by Yuan Bo, but Fang Lin had yet to appear, which made him extremely ufortable, just like an evil demon seeing a naked girl, but unable to approach her.


    However, Kang Lu managed to stay calm, he knew that Fang Lin would definitely show up, and it would be within these one or two days.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon of the tenth day, when Yuan Bo was tired from cursing and was about to sit down to rest, the door of the ninth Pill Refining Room suddenly turned green.


    Yuan Bo looked up and saw that the door was already opened and Fang Lin walked out of the Pill Refining Room.


    Yuan Bo was stunned for a while, then he roared in anger, and without saying a word, he threw a punch directly at Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Fang Lin slightly furrowed his eyebrows, didn¡¯t dodge or hide, and chose to punch back instead.


    Bang!!!


    A dull collision sound rang out, Fang Lin swayed slightly, and Yuan Bo yelled, his fat body falling heavily to the ground.


    This scene stunned the surrounding disciples, each like they had been turned to stone, the entire area was silent.


    Yuan Bo was knocked to the ground by a punch from Fang Lin. In addition to being dazed from the fall, he waspletely petrified.


    How could this be? He was at the sixth stage of Human Origin, how could a


    low-ranking disciple knock him to the ground?


    The next moment, Yuan Bo was so angry that he jumped up like a madman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yuan Bo actually pulled out a short knife from his waist and stabbed directly towards Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Put down the knife!¡±


    Several rebukes rang out all at once, several elders including Mu Yan rushed over quickly, but none of them could stop Yuan Bo in such a short timespan.


    Just at this critical moment, Fang Lin moved as fast as lightning, grabbing Yuan Bo¡¯s wrist and giving it a hard twist.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yuan Bo screamed, the short knife in his hand falling to the ground, his wrist twisting in an unnatural way.


    Yuan Bo clutched his wrist, beads of sweat the size of soybeans appearing on his forehead, he screamed incessantly.


    Fang Lin sneered, kicking Yuan Bo and knocking him to the ground.


    By this time, several elders including Mu Yan had rushed over, they looked at the scene and were all somewhat stunned.


    ¡°Daring Fang Lin! How dare you hurt my son!¡± A roar came, a burly middle-aged man showing a furious expression, hisrge hand waved, intent on seizing Fang Lin.


    Mu Yan stepped forward, standing in front of Fang Lin, coldly regarding the man.


    ¡°Elder Yuan, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Mu Yan said coldly..

 Chapter 48 - 48: Yuan Family Father and Son

    Chapter 48: Yuan Family Father and Son


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the narrow corridor, the atmosphere instantly became tense, with Mu Yan protecting Fang Lin, staring coldly at the burly man opposite.


    The burly man was none other than Yuan Bo¡¯s father, Yuan Sanping, who also held the title of Elder in the Pill Sect. Hemanded considerable respect within the sect and had close ties with its head.


    Yuan Sanping nced at his son Yuan Boy who was sitting on the ground with a pale face and clutching his wrist. His anger deepened.


    ¡°Elder Mu, this Fang Lin injured my son. I will not let him go unpunished!¡± roared Yuan Sanping.


    Mu Yan¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. She said, ¡°Are you trying to distort the truth, Elder Yuan?¡±


    Yuan Sanping grunted, while aware that his son was in the wrong if the matter was scrutinized, he didn¡¯t care. As an elder, he couldn¡¯t remain silent when his son was beaten.


    No matter what, he mustn¡¯t suffer a loss!


    ¡°Dad! My hand is broken! I am done for! Kill that rascal!¡± Yuan Bo cried in pain on the ground, his eyes filled with bitterness and resentment when he looked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin suddenly sneered. He looked at Yuan Bo with disdain, saying, ¡°Your hand is not broken. It¡¯s just dislocated. You¡¯re overreacting.¡±


    Yuan Bo paused, inspecting his hand carefully. He found his wrist didn¡¯t seem as painful as if it were broken. He couldn¡¯t move it, though.


    With a stern face, Yuan Sanping walked over to Yuan Bo and promptly reset his dislocated wrist.


    After shaking his wrist and finding it normal again, Yuan Bo finally rxed.


    However, the next moment, he red at Fang Lin with a venomous look.


    Fang Lin remained unfazed. He scanned Yuan Bo up and down, thenughed. ¡°Looking at your plump physique, how can you be so useless? You were wailing like a maiden earlier.¡±


    Everyone revealed a smile, although none dared tough out loud.


    Yuan Bo paled. He looked around and felt as if everyone was mocking him, which infuriated him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let¡¯s fight again. I¡¯ll smash all your bones!¡± Yuan Bo hissed.


    Fang Lin curled his lips, replying, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid I might be too harsh. I might squeeze all the fat out of you and turn you intord.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    At these words, someone finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, and several others followed.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words were so offensive they angered both Yuan Bo and his father. He had essentially called Yuan Bo a pig.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡± Yuan Sanping finally rebuked.


    Fang Lin turned to Yuan Sanping. Knowing he was Yuan Bols father, he didn¡¯t reserve any courtesy and said, ¡°Elder Yuan, if you¡¯re going to cover for your son so tantly, keep in mind that the Pill Sect doesn¡¯t belong to your Yuan family.¡±


    Yuan Sanping snorted coldly and said sharply, ¡°You injured a fellow disciple. That¡¯s a heinous crime. Even if I killed you on the spot, no one could criticize me!¡±


    At these words, many people showed strange expressions. While Yuan Sanping seemed righteous, his domineering side was apparent. He was trying to pressure Fang Lin with his status as an Elder.


    A normal disciple would have been scared under such a situation. But Fang Lin shrugged it off as if it were nothing.


    Mu Yan said coldly, ¡°Yuan Sanping, do you dare to show disrespect with me around?¡±


    At her words, Yuan Sanping stared at Mu Yan in astonishment. He never expected that Mu Yan would strain their rtionship for a mere Fang Lin.


    While Yuan Sanping wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Yan, he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the forces behind her.


    Mu Yan held a unique status within the Pill Sect. Although she was an Elder, most of the other Elders had to show her some respect.


    Excluding the head of the Pill Sect and a few high-ranking elders, all the other Elders restrained themselves in front of Mu Yan.


    Yuan Sanping had spoken carelessly in his rage, which had irritated Mu Yan.


    ¡°Elder Mu, you saw earlier that Fang Lin almost broke my son¡¯s wrist. Had we not intervened in time, my son might have lost his life. Are you intending to protect such a reckless disciple?¡± Yuan Sanping asked coldly.


    Fang Lin scoffed, saying, ¡°Elder Yuan, you seem quite adept at twisting the truth. Why don¡¯t you ask these disciples what they saw?¡±


    Yuan Sanping looked cold. ¡°I say what I¡¯ve seen. Without evidence, others¡¯ words cannot be trusted.¡±


    What could he do about that?


    Yuan Bo smirked, standing behind his father. With his father backing him, Yuan Bo was sure he wouldn¡¯t lose out.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve taken my Pill Refining Room and made a fool out of me. I swear to make your life miserable!¡± Yuan Bo vowed.


    Mu Yan stood in front of Fang Lin, her face cold, her eyes fixed on Yuan Sanping.


    ¡°In this matter, Fang Lin is not to me,¡± Mu Yan said inly and firmly.


    ¡°In this matter, Fang Lin is at fault! ¡± Yuan Sanping countered.


    A few other Elders arrived, drawn by the news of the conflict between Mu Yan and Yuan Sanping. The tension had reached boiling point, and the peace of the entire Pill Sect was at stake.


    The Elders stepped in to mediate, urging Mu Yan and Yuan Sanping to back off and cool down.


    Yuan Sanping also didn¡¯t want the situation to escte further and was considering backing down, but Mu Yan wasn¡¯t going to let it go. She ignored the attempts to mediate, leaving Yuan Sanping in an awkward deadlock.


    Having reached this point, if he were to step back, Yuan Sanping would lose face as an Elder.


    The Elders began to discuss and debate about who was in the right between Fang Lin and Yuan Bo.


    Two of the Elders believed that Fang Lin was wrong, after all, Yuan Bo was indeed injured by him, and everyone had seen it.


    The other three Elders believed that Yuan Bo was in the wrong. Many people had witnessed Yuan Bo initiating the fight. Even though it was resolved by Fang Lin, it was clear that Yuan Bo had started the trouble and had even brandished a knife, causing an ugly scene.


    The Elders argued back and forth, unable to determine who was more reasonable.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin spoke. ¡°I have a question.¡±


    The Elders turned to look at Fang Lin, with various reactions ranging from contempt to curiosity.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Mu Yan asked indifferently.


    Fang Lin pointed at Yuan Bo and said, ¡°I want to ask, does the Pill Refining


    Room in this D Building belong to Yuan Bo?¡±


    At these words, Yuan Bol s face changed slightly, while Yuan Sanping¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, sensing something unpleasant.


    ¡°Of course not. The Pill Refining Room in this location belongs to any disciple of the Pill Sect.¡± Mu Yan replied.


    Fang Lin smiled, saying, ¡°Since the Pill Refining Room belongs to any disciple of the Pill Sect, why was Yuan Bo making a scene outside the room when I was refining pills? He kept iming that the room was his and that he was thew in the Pill Sect. No one dared to disobey him. I was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to step out. When I dide out, Yuan Bo tried to kill me. Luckily, I am nimble and managed to escape.¡±


    Everyone was stunned at Fang Lin¡¯s words. Mu Yan¡¯s lips turned up in a faint smile..

 Chapter 49 - 49: Demanding Shaking Three Mountains

    Chapter 49: Demanding Shaking Three Mountains


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Such nonsense! I won¡¯t let you tarnish my son!¡± Yuan Sanping roared angrily, his heart filled with a lingering worry. Fang Lin¡¯s words were too damaging, but fortunately no evidence was avable. If the allegation were to be proved, even with him defending with all his might, Yuan Bo wouldn¡¯t escape severe punishment.


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t make groundless usations!¡± Another elder also chided aloud.


    Yuan Bo scoffed, still looking unconcerned. Even if he had said those words, what of it? Who could prove he had said such things now?


    Even though many present had heard his braggings over the past few days, Yuan Bo didn¡¯t believe anyone would stand up to use him for the sake of mere Fang Lin.


    But contrary to his expectations, someone stepped forward from the crowd, holding something up high and dered, ¡°I have proof of the words spoken by Yuan Bo over the past few days!¡±


    Whoo!


    A single stone stirred thousands of waves as all eyes turned to this person. It was none other than Xu Shangao.


    Fang Lin was startled, then broke into a smile.


    Seen by all, Xu Shangao, merely a lowly disciple, felt nervous under their gaze. Yet, now that he had taken a stand, he couldn¡¯t back down when push came to shove.


    Thus, Xu Shangao tried hard to stay calm and said again, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded all that


    Yuan Bo has said these days in this Sound Bead.¡±


    At these words, Yuan Sanping¡¯s face changed dramatically, and Yuan Bols pudgy face turned pale as a sheet.


    The three elders who had stood by Yuan Sanping nced at each other and shook their heads. They stepped back to the side.


    ¡°Give the Sound Bead to me.¡± Mu Yan said.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao hurriedly handed the Sound Bead respectfully to Mu Yan, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    Holding the Sound Bead, Mu Yan nced at Yuan father and son, saying, ¡°Now, do you want me to y the voice recorded in the Sound Bead?¡±


    Yuan Sanping clenched his fists, his face dark, while Yuan Bo looked helplessly at his father.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Sanping finally managed to calm down, speaking in a low voice, ¡°The incident today is indeed my son¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll bring him to the Sect Leader at once and let him decide on how to deal with this unfilial son.¡± Having said that, he grabbed Yuan Bo by the cor like a dead dog and dragged the stunned Yuan Bo away.


    This drama ended abruptly. Yuan father and son had suffered a major loss and face utter defeat.


    Afterwards, as guaranteed, Yuan Sanping took Yuan Bo to Sect Leader Gu Daofeng. Gu did not let him off lightly, directly revoking Yuan Bo¡¯s eligibility to enter the Pill Forest Academy for a year. Yuan Sanping was also punished to face the wall for a year for shielding Yuan Bo.


    Many understood the nature of this punishment. The Sect Leader didn¡¯t really want to punish Yuan father and son; it was just necessitated due to unavoidable circumstances. The punishment was neither too light nor too heavy.


    After all, Mu Yan held in her hands undeniable proof of Yuan Bo¡¯swlessness, which was devastating. Now, she still spared some dignity for the Yuan family by not making it public.


    If Mu Yan had yed the words from the Sound Bead in presence of everyone, no one could save Yuan Bo. Yuan Sanping would be greatly implicated.


    Gu Daofeng also understood that Mu Yan¡¯s decision was a warning to him.


    Invisibly, the minor sh between Fang Lin and Yuan Bo escted into covertpetition between Mu Yan and the Sect Leader of Pill Sect.


    In this subtle confrontation, Mu Yan seemed to have gained the upper hand.


    As for the downfall of Yuan father and son, many disciples of the Pill Sect apuded. After all, their reputation in the Sect was poor and many disciples harbored resentments against them.


    Now that Yuan father and son had been punished and probably wouldn¡¯t appear in the next year, these disciples were naturally pleased, and consequently felt positive about Fang Lin.


    Many disciples held Fang Lin in awe. In all these years, he was the first to dare to confront Yuan father and son head-on and make them suffer.


    Of course, some disciples felt a sense of sympathy and concern for Fang Lin. The Yuan family would only be absent for a year at most, but what about after that year?


    Yuan father and son would surely resurface, and by then, they would surely deal with Fang Lin. It wouldn¡¯t be a petty squabble then, but potentially a lethal strike.


    After that day, Fang Lin carried on his leisurely life in Pill Forest Academy as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, Fang Lin still didn¡¯t attend any lecture given by any elder, and he hardly visited the Pill Refining Rooms in D Building either.


    One day, just as Fang Lin was leaving Room Three of the Pill Refining Room, having absorbed a great deal of Cauldron Qi, he was on the verge of breaking through to Human Origin seven-fold.


    The seventh fold of Human Origin was a watershed in the Human Origin Realm. Without such a level, even with adept Alchemy skills, one could not be an upper rank disciple.


    The minimum qualification for upper-rank disciples was Human Origin seven-fold.


    At present, few among middle-rank disciples were Fang Lin¡¯s match in the martial arts realm. However, he was still a little weak when facing upper-rank disciples.


    If it were the Martial Sect, Fang Lin¡¯s strength would only be considered mediocre.


    Exiting the third Pill Refining Room, Fang Lin was about to join others for a meal when he saw a white-d elderly man with a kind face standing not far away, nodding and smiling at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was slightly puzzled but still went over.


    ¡°Sir, are you looking for me?¡± Fang Lin asked with a bow, his demeanor respectful.


    The elderly man with white hair nodded. His face was kindly, but Fang Lin was not fooled by his demeanor and was internally on guard.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you had apetition in Alchemy with Lu Jiuhe that day by using an ancient Alchemy skill Imown as Shaking Three Mountains¡±, the old man said slowly.


    Fang Lin only nodded in response, saying nothing.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t present that day, but I was very impressed when I heard about itter,¡± continued the old man. ¡°The skill of Shaking Three Mountains, where did you learn it from?¡±


    Fang Lin replied calmly, ¡°An expert taught me when I was young.¡±


    The old man nodded, gave Fang Lin a cursory nce, and said, ¡°Fang Lin, you are now a formal disciple of our Pill Sect, and Shaking Three Mountains is an ancient alchemy skill desperately sought by our pill refiners. Since you have this skill, you should write it down and hand it over to the Pill Sect, so that more disciples of the Sect can learn it. Then you will be a great contributor to our Sect!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Lin immediately realized that the elderly man hade to him for the skill of Shaking Three Mountains.


    Fang Lin was not surprised or shocked. He had anticipated that day would arrive since the time he had demonstrated Shaking Three Mountains.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what do you think? As long as you hand over Shaking Three Mountains to the Sect, the Sect leader will make an exception and promote you to middle-rank disciple. And you will also be rewarded with a White Mountain Cauldron,¡± the old man continued, his words somewhat enticing..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Surrounding Fang Lin

    Chapter 50: Surrounding Fang Lin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin chuckled to himself, it seemed the Pill Sect valued his Shaking Three Mountains highly. The rewards they promised were quite generous.


    Instantly bing a mid-level disciple was enough to make many of the lower-ranking disciples in the Pill Sect green with envy.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t sure about the White Mountain Cauldron, but he figured it wouldn¡¯t be worse than his Golden me Cauldron.


    The white-robed elder gazed at Fang Lin with a beaming countenance, confident in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe Fang Lin could refuse such generous rewards.


    ¡°Elder, if I turn over the Shaking Three Mountains to the Pill Sect, can any disciple learn it?¡± asked Fang Lin.


    Taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s question, the white-robed elder quickly replied: ¡°Of course not. Such a precious ancient alchemy skill like the Shaking Three Mountains can only be housed in the Pill Pavilion. To learn it, one must, at least, be a high-ranked disciple and pay a certain cost to exchange for it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin sneered inwardly. It seemed this old man was an elder of the Pill Pavilion and represented its interests, not those of the Pill Sect as a whole or its disciples.


    If he handed over Shaking Three Mountains to this elder, it would likely appear in the Pill Pavilion the next day. Given the rarity of Shaking Three Mountains, the cost to exchange for it would be substantial. Even high-ranked disciples might not be able to afford it.


    In this case, the ultimate beneficiaries would still be the Pill Pavilion. As for the disciples of the Pill Sect, they could only look on in envy.


    Fang Lin¡¯s n was to poprize Shaking Three Mountains. Despite disliking many people in the Pill Sect, as a Pill Refiner who was upright and had ambitions and convictions, who was also worshipped as Pill Sovereign in his previous life, he naturally shouldn¡¯t hoard his Alchemy Technique. He wanted to spread his alchemy knowledge to the world, bringing about unity.


    Of course, not everyone could learn an alchemy technique like Shaking Three Mountains. Without a decade or so, it would be impossible for anyone to master it.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin spent a full three years learning Shaking Three


    Mountains before he couldpletely gain control of this alchemy technique.


    Faced with the white-robed elder, Fang Lin said: ¡°Elder, I believe Shaking Three Mountains should not be stored in the Pill Pavilion. Instead, it should be disseminated among disciples.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the face of the white-robed elder changed immediately. When he looked at Fang Lin again, a few more cold shes had appeared in his eyes.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words had definitely shaken the interests of the Pill Pavilion. As an elder of the Pill Pavilion, he was naturally displeased by Fang Lin¡¯s remarks.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the Shaking Three Mountains must be ced in the pill pavilion. This matter has already been decided by the headmaster and several elders Of the pill pavilion, the white-robed elder calmly said. His previously feigned smile had disappeared, leaving nothing but indifference.


    Seeing the elder reveal his true intentions, Fang Lin also discarded his respectfulness and said sarcastically, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hand over the Shaking Three Mountains.¡±


    A hint of disdain appeared on the corner of the elder¡¯s mouth: ¡°This does not depend on whether you agree or not, you just need to obey the decision made by the headmaster.¡±


    Fang Lin responded nonchntly before turning to leave, ignoring the elder¡¯s intimidation.


    Seeing that Fang Lin simply turned and left, the elder¡¯s lungs almost exploded with rage. He did represent the Pill Pavilion, after all; other disciples would be extremely respectful when they met him. Yet, this Fang Lin had just turned and walked away!


    ¡°Fang Lin! Don¡¯t you respect me at all?¡± The elder roared angrily.


    Fang Lin dismissed the elder with a wave of his hand, not even bothering to turn around. He quickly disappeared down the corridor.


    The elder¡¯s face turned from green to white, he had assumed it was going to be an easy task, but it turned out to be a failure.


    ¡°The Shaking Three Mountains must belong to my Pill Pavilion!¡± The elder muttered, clenching his fist, and then hurried away.


    Over seven days, the white-robed elder appeared in D Building. Every time Fang Lin saw him, he turned and ran, deliberately avoiding the elder.


    Every time the elder saw Fang Lin turning his head and running, he felt so angry that he wanted to p Fang Lin on the ground immediately. However, this was the Pill Forest Academy. If an elder attacked a disciple without reason, it would cause public outrage, and the consequences could be serious.


    So unless it was absolutely necessary, the elder would noty a finger on Fang Lin.


    Half a monthter, more people came from the Pill Pavilion, including not only the white-robed elder but also a ck-robed old crone.


    The two of them, one in front and one in back, blocked Fang Lin in the corridor outside the Pill Refining Room. He could neither progress nor retreat.


    Seeing these two, one in front and one behind, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit helpless.


    ¡°Fang Lin, hand over the Shaking Three Mountains,¡± the white-robed elder said coldly, clearly out of patience with Fang Lin and wanting to get his hands on Shaking Three Mountains as soon as possible.


    ¡°Fang Lin, indeed, this is not just about you. The Shaking Three Mountains is not your personal technique, it belongs to the entire Pill Sect. If you continue to refuse to hand it over, I¡¯m afraid you will be used of intending to betray the Pill Sect,¡± the ck-robed old crone sneered continuously, looking at Fang Lin as if he was a hunted animal with no way to escape.


    There were no disciples in the vicinity, as if they had been deliberately driven away.


    Fang Lin understood that he was at a dead end. And if he further provoked the two, they would likely take action against him.


    So, Fang Lin immediately put on a ttering expression and said to the two, ¡°Honorable elders, why would I dare not give it? I wonder if you have any paper and ink? Allow me to write down the Shaking Three Mountains for you.¡±


    The sudden change in Fang Lin¡¯s attitude made the white-robed elder more irritated; he had hoped Fang Lin would continue to resist, so he would have an excuse to teach him a lesson and vent his frustrations.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t give him that opportunity. His face changed faster than anyone else¡¯s. One moment he was stubborn; the next, he was grinning.


    The ck-robed old crone chuckled, apparently quite satisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s behavior. She waved her hand and a piece of paper and an ink brush fell in front of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin immediately bent down and started to write. The two elders of the Pill Pavilion stood beside him, ncing down from time to time, with anticipation and excitement in their eyes.


    Both were eager. After all, Shaking Three Mountains was an ancient alchemy technique; mastering it would certainly elevate their own alchemy skills.


    However, after watching him write for a while, they both showed expressions of confusion. What was Fang Lin writing?


    Fang Lin wrote quickly, and in two hours, he had filled threerge sheets of paper.


    After he finished writing three pages, Fang Lin got up, stretched his waist, and handed the three papers filled with words to the ck-robed old crone.


    The ck-robed old crone took the pages with a puzzled expression. After looking at them, she became even more confused.


    ¡°Fang Lin, is this Shaking Three Mountains?¡± The old crone asked hesitantly.


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given both of you the method to practice


    Shaking Three Mountains, may I leave now?¡±


    They looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and finally let Fang Lin go.


    Fang Lin immediately ran away. Neither of them noticed the subtle sneer on his face..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Elders Gathered

    Chapter 51: Elders Gathered


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the great hall of the Pill Sect, an old man in white and an old woman in ck both looked at the seated Gu Daofeng with an odd expression on their faces.


    In Gu Daofeng¡¯s hand was Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains method written on threerge pieces of paper. The more he read, the more his brow furrowed.


    Once he had finished reading all three pieces of paper, Gu Daofeng said nothing, his brow deeply furrowed as he paced slowly behind his desk, seemingly deep in thought.


    The old man in white finally lost his patience and said, ¡°Leader, isn¡¯t that Fang


    Lin just messing with us?¡±


    The old woman in ck remained silent for she too harbored doubts, but she didn¡¯t voice them lightly.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s schrly face remained calm, and upon hearing the old man in white¡¯s words, he replied slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s not be hasty in drawing conclusions. Let¡¯s first practice this method and then make our judgement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both the old man in white and the old woman in ck could only nod in agreement.


    After the two left, a young man entered the hall. Gu Daofeng handed him the three pieces of paper and after expressing his thanks, the young man left.


    Three dayster, the young man reappeared in the great hall, hisplexion slightly pale and his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the practice method for Shaking Three Mountains at all. Practicing ording to the instructions on the paper caused severe pain in my meridians and made it hard to control my Inner Strength! We¡¯ve been fooled by that Fang Lin!¡± The young man barked furiously.


    Upon seeing the young man, Gu Daofeng responded, ¡°Perhaps this is indeed the practice method for Shaking Three Mountains. Practice for another month and then see.¡±


    The young man clenched his fists and had no choice but to nod and leave.


    Suddenly one day, the long absentee Meng Wuyou appeared in the great hall of the Pill Sect with an incredibly solemn expression, clutching seventeen pill forms in his hand.


    The Pill Sect elders gathered, with Gu Daofeng seated high above them.


    ¡°Elder Meng, you called upon me to gather all the elders. May I ask what the matter is?¡± Gu Daofeng said with a gentle smile.


    With the exception of a few elders who were unable to attend, everyone else had gathered. Some of the elders wore expressions of impatience. What could possibly be so important as to require all the elders to be present?


    Meng Wuyou stood in the center of the hall and looked around at everyone, his gaze finally falling on Gu Daofeng.


    With a fist and palm salute, Meng Wuyou paid his respects to Gu Daofeng and then spoke, ¡°After verifying many times, I can now confirm that the seventeen pill forms from the D Building Pill Form Pce are incorrect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the hall fell silent before erupting in uproar. Even the usually impassive Gu Daofeng revealed a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Elder Meng, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Shut up at once!¡±


    ¡°This is truly outrageous!¡±


    ¡°How dare you question our Pill Sect ancestors!¡±


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s words immediately led to a chorus of angry criticism and rebuke from many elders. Some even hurled sharp-tongued insults at him.


    A group of elders maintained their silence, not uttering a word. However, the look they shot at Meng Wuyou bore a trace of doubt and concern.


    Zhao Dengming, who never got along with Meng Wuyou, sneered, ¡°Elder Meng, do you realize what you¡¯re saying? You dared to dere the pill forms left by our ancestors of the Pill Sect incorrect. Such conduct is truly outrageous and enough to strip you of your elder title!¡±


    Yu Zhen also chimed in, ¡°The pill forms left by our ancestors are tried and true. Who do you think you are to question them?¡±


    Meng Wuyou stood his ground, his expression as calm as still water, his aged eyes filled with an unprecedented sense of determination. The harsh words swirling around him didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Gu Daofengmanded, his booming voice echoing throughout the hall, silencing everyone.


    The discussions ceased as people awaited Gu Daofeng¡¯s response.


    ¡°Elder Meng, could you please borate?¡± Gu Daofeng calmly said.


    Meng Wuyou nodded before shaking the seventeen pill forms in his hand, ¡°Recently, I entered the D Building Pill Form Pce and examined various pill forms. I discovered certain problems with these seventeen pill forms, so I conducted a reverse-life verification. I have confirmed that there are indeed problems with these seventeen pill forms. In my opinion, since there is a problem, it should not be ignored. Today, I sincerely ask the leader to modify these seventeen pill forms, for the benefit of future generations of our Pill Sect.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± An elderly man at the forefront of the group angrily rebuked. This man, with his extremely aged appearance and hunched figure, seemed close to death, his entire body exuding an aura of decrepitude, as if he could pass away at any moment.


    This man was Yan Zhengfeng, one of the elders at the Pill Sect with the highest seniority. Even Gu Daofeng had to show him deferential respect.


    Yan Zhengfeng was one of the most senior members of the Pill Sect, with great reverence for the Sect¡¯s ancestors. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to question the Pill Sect¡¯s ancestors, not even the slightest bit.


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s words were not just questioning, but seeking to overturn the pill forms left by the Sect¡¯s ancestors. This, in his view, was highly disrespectful and utterly outrageous.


    Yan Zhengfeng, tottering, stepped forward and pointed usingly at Meng Wuyou, his features thunderous, ¡°Meng Wuyou, you dare to do something so outrageous, you are the shame of our Pill Sect!¡±


    Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and others chuckled covertly. They didn¡¯t dare to openly rebuke Meng Wuyou in such a straightforward manner, but Yan Zhengfeng could. Even if Yan Zhengfeng called Meng Wuyou a beast to his face, no one would reprimand Yan Zhengfeng.


    Confronted with Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s rebuke, Meng Wuyou showed no trace of anger but instead offered a respectful salute befitting a junior to Yan Zhengfeng.


    ¡°I can understand Elder Yan¡¯s anger. Our Pill Sect ancestors poured their hearts and souls into creating numerous pill forms, enabling the Sect to flourish till this day. Just like Elder Yan, I have great admiration for our Pill Sect ancestors. As far as these seventeen pill forms are concerned, there is no fundamental error, just that some ingredients need to be improved. This isn¡¯t about rejecting the achievements of our ancestors. Elder Yan is a pir of our Pill Sect, the senior of everyone in the Sect. These seventeen pill forms should be improved under the witness of Elder Yan.¡± Meng Wuyou respectfully said, his demeanor neither servile nor overbearing, leaving no room for criticism.


    Yan Zhengfeng was taken aback by Meng Wuyou¡¯s response and found himself at a loss for words, but he still red at Meng Wuyou, his expression far from pleased.


    Gu Daofeng spoke up, ¡°Elder Yan, please calm down for the time being. If Elder Meng indeed found errors in the pill forms and corrects them, it would surely be a fortunate event for our Pill Sect.¡±


    Gu Daofeng paused before adding, ¡°However, Elder Meng, how can you prove that these seventeen pill forms are incorrect? This matter is of great importance, and you should think twice about your actions so as not to make a mistake.¡±


    This time, Gu Daofeng dropped his amicable tone. In his view, Meng Wuyou¡¯s undertaking was indeed a bit audacious. Even the previous Pill Sect leaders did not dare to question the pill forms left by their ancestors..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Consent verification

    Chapter 52: Consent verification


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Wuyou was resolute, it seemed as if he had discarded all outside concerns. No matter if the sky would fall down, it wouldn¡¯t affect his determination.


    ¡°Sect Leader, esteemed elders, to decide whether these seventeen pill forms are worth improving, we only need to conduct verification tests,¡± Meng Wuyou dered.


    Mu Yan also stepped forward and said, ¡°Even the pill forms left behind by our ancestors may have some ws. It is our responsibility as the younger generation to refine and improve them so that the blood, sweat, and tears of our predecessors in the Pill Sect could be perfected.¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s words won the approval of many elders, but still, some of the more stubborn ones shook their heads in dissent.


    Yu Zhen snorted coldly, disdainfully looking at Meng Wuyou, saying, ¡°Our ancestral pill forms have been honed and refined by generations of our predecessors. We as the generation following them can barely appreciate them enough, let alone question them.¡±


    Without sparing Yu Zhen a nce, Meng Wuyou addressed Gu Daofeng, ¡°I beg the Sect Leader to allow this old man to conduct the verification tests in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, it can¡¯t happen! This is outright disrespectful!¡± ¡°Why not? If sessful, it is a boon to the Pill Sect!¡±


    ¡°We should not trample on our forebears¡¯ hard work!¡±


    ¡°If we always calcte the ¡®hard work of our ancestors,¡¯ when can our Pill Sect progress?¡±


    The debate kicked off with over sixty percent of the elders agreeing to allow Meng Wuyou to conduct the verification tests, while the remaining thirty percent categorically refused.


    Then there were several elders who did not hastily voice their opinion, choosing to maintain neutrality and observe the situation.


    Yan Zhengfeng, the old man who had been resolutely opposing Meng Wuyou, was currently furrowing his brows in deep thought and wasn¡¯t uttering a word. Gu Daofeng, seated atop the Sect Leader¡¯s seat, was also quiet, letting the two factions of elders below continue their quarrel.


    After a while, people on both sides seemed to have tired of arguing and gradually quieted down. All gazes were set on Gu Daofeng, waiting for his final decision.


    Ultimately, whether the correctness of these seventeen pill forms could be tested or not depended on Gu Daofeng¡¯s decision.


    If he vetoed the suggestion with a single word, Meng Wuyou wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything even if he persisted.


    Meng Wuyou was slightly nervous at this point. He really hoped that these seventeen pill forms would be improved to make the heritage of the Pill Sect stronger. However, the decisiony in Gu Daofeng¡¯s hands. Being known for his unpredictable actions, Meng Wuyou wasn¡¯t confident of getting approval from him.


    Gu Daofeng swept his gaze across everyone present, eventually resting it on Meng Wuyou.


    ¡°On that day, Elder Meng seemed not to have entered the Pill Form Pce alone, ¡± Gu Daofeng began, his tone leisurely as if dropping a bomb. Meng Wuyou felt weighed down.


    Many present looked towards Meng Wuyou, wondering what Gu Daofeng was insinuating in his words.


    Gu Daofeng continued, ¡°As far as I remember, Meng Wuyou went in together with Fang Lin. Perhaps this matter has something to do with him.¡±


    The crowd appeared surprised upon hearing this, questioning how Fang Lin managed to get involved.


    Meng Wuyou inwardly sighed, he hadn¡¯t managed to conceal the truth from the Sector Leader¡¯s sharp gaze. Initially, he wanted to shoulder everything himself, but in the end, Fang Lin was pulled into the matter too.


    Gu Daofeng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Elder Meng, while I respect your alchemical expertise, you may struggle to improve these forms. This possibly has something to do with Fang Lin. Aren¡¯t you willing to share this with us?¡±


    People grew curious after hearing Gu Daofeng¡¯s words. Could it be that Fang Lin had improved the forms, not Meng Wuyou?


    Many shook their heads at this absurd idea. Fang Lin, a mere seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, was improving forms handed down by enlightened ancestors of the Pill Sect. How was that even possible?


    However, from Gu Daofeng¡¯s words, it seemed that Fang Lin yed an extraordinary role in the matter.


    Meng Wuyou looked hesitant. Now he was in a position where he had to ride the tiger; he could no longer hide the truth that Fang Lin, not he, was the actual improver of the pill form.


    At that moment, Meng Wuyou firmly announced, ¡°Indeed, Fang Lin lent a hand in improving the pill forms.¡±


    People were astonished at this confession, while Gu Daofeng smiled and said,


    ¡°I suppose there¡¯s more to it. Elder Meng, you still seem to be holding back.¡±


    Meng Wuyou sighed and acknowledged, ¡°Indeed, Fang Lin pointed out the miscalctions in the seventeen pill forms. After careful verification, I found his observations true. The forms could indeed be much improved.¡± At these words, the crowd was taken aback, including Mu Yan.


    ¡°Absurd! Truly absurd! A low-ss disciple dare to discuss revamping the pill forms?¡±


    ¡°Laughable! Apparently, Elder Meng has been fooled by this Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been arguing this whole time over such a farce!¡±


    Some of the elders began shaking their heads, chuckling coldly, and some even thought about leaving the hall.


    Even the elders who previously supported Meng Wuyou sighed, finding the matter bizarre. The Pill Sect had been thrown into chaos just because of the words of a low-ss disciple.


    Mu Yan frowned slightly, feeling discontented that Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t inform her about such a critical issue. Now, unprepared and bewildered, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Zhao Dengming immediately stood up and dered, ¡°Elder Meng, have you lost your mind due to old age? You actually take a low-ss disciple¡¯s words so seriously, wasting our time?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhao Dengming felt something was off. Hastily, he apologized to Yan Zhengfeng with a bow and a smile, ¡°Elder Yan, I apologize for my disrespectful words.¡±


    Yan Zhengfeng nced at Zhao Dengming but didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, he turned to Meng Wuyou,menting, ¡°As for this Fang Lin, I¡¯ve heard a bit about him. A person to whom the Four Saints statues has shown spirit, received full marks in the alchemy examination for Pill Apprentices, and even defeated the high-ss disciple, Lu Jiuhe, in an alchemy duel. Truly, a rare genius in our Pill Sect.¡±


    None in the crowd found Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s evaluation strange. Even those who were biased against Fang Lin had to admit that he was indeed one in a million.


    ¡°But to revise our ancestors¡¯ pill forms based solely on his word, Meng Wuyou, when did you be so unwise?¡± Yan Zhengfeng stated emphatically.


    Meng Wuyou maintained face and replied, ¡°Fang Lin received guidance from a high-ranking person in his youth and has knowledge of numerous pill forms. I have already made improvements to the seventeen pill forms ording to his suggestions, and indeed they are better than the original ones.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You have already verified it?¡± Yan Zhengfeng asked with a frown.


    Meng Wuyou nodded. He had been busy verifying Fang Lin¡¯s words these past days. He was confident enough toe here, only after gainingplete certainty.


    Yan Zhengfeng took a deep breath and turned to Gu Daofeng, ¡°Sect Leader, if so, I agree to the verification. I, too, wish to see if Fang Lin truly possesses the extraordinary talent as you imed..¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: Pill Refining in the Great Hall

    Chapter 53: Pill Refining in the Great Hall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once Yan Zhengfeng spoke, those who had originally opposed the verification of the pill form were shell-shocked.


    Just when things were going smoothly, why would he suddenly change his mind?


    ¡°Elder Yan, this really can¡¯t be!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we reconsider this matter?¡±


    ¡°Elder Yan, this would be extremely disrespectful towards our ancestors!¡±


    The crowd thought Yan Zhengfeng was simply confused and quickly tried to persuade him.


    Yan Zhengfeng stared, his majestic gaze not angry but imposing, coldly staring at these people who had just tried to persuade him.


    ¡°I am far from senile, no need for your exhortations!¡± He dered forcefully.


    The hall fell silent. Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s voice drowned out everything else, those elders who had opposed the pill form verification were bowed and silenced, daring not to say another word.


    Seeing that even Yan Zhengfeng ¨C the key figure opposing the verification had agreed, they reckoned that their cries of protest would not change anything.


    Gu Daofeng, with a gentle smile, looked at Yan Zhengfeng and asked: ¡°Elder


    Yan, you agree?¡±


    Yan Zhengfeng nodded, and said: ¡°I agree, I request that Elder Meng be allowed to carry out the Form verification¡±.


    Gu Daofeng nodded and said: ¡°Since it is so, I agree as well. However, since this matter involves Fang Lin, he should be present during the verification.¡±


    Yan Zhengfeng immediately agreed: ¡®What the Chief says is true, I, too, wish to meet this so-called genius whose name has been making waves recently and see if he lives up to the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Very well, request Fang Lin toe to the grand hall immediately,¡± Gu Daofeng ordered.


    Half a momentter, a fearful and surprised Fang Lin was led by one of the elders into the grand hall of the Pill Sect.


    Upon seeing the elders gathered in the hall, Fang Lin became cautious and a trace of nervousness appeared on his face.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for? Hurry ande in!¡± The guide elder, seeing Fang Lin hesitating outside the hall, scolded him impatiently.


    With a bitter smile, Fang Lin said: ¡°Elder, this disciple has not seen much of the world. With so many elders present, I am nervous.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone in the grand hall could naturally hear him clearly, leaving them both amused and exasperated.


    Yan Zhengfeng shook his head in silence, his first impression of Fang Lin was not very good. Despite being known as a genius, he seemed very weak.


    Zhao Dengming and a few other elders who viewed Fang Lin as an adversary immediately sneered at him.


    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others looked at Fang Lin strangely. From what they knew of him, Fang Lin was not the kind of person who would easily disy fear.


    ¡°Fang Lin, pleasee in,¡± Chief Gu Daofeng¡¯s harmonious and gentle voice sounded, making people feel as if they were basked in a spring breeze.


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Lin hesitated for a while, and finally followed the guide elder into the grand hall with great trepidation.


    ¡°Disciple Fang Lin, paying respects to the sect leader and all elders.¡± As soon as Fang Lin entered the hall, he promptly bowed to everyone present in respect, just short of kneeling down and kowtowing.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face bore a gentle smile, full of admiration for Fang Lin.


    Yan Zhengfeng, on the other hand, was studying Fang Lin up and down with his dull aged eyes. He even walked up to Fang Lin, circled around him to assess him further.


    Fang Lin felt quite uneasy being scrutinized by this old man. After all, his gaze was somewhat creepy. Could it be that he had some sort of unusual hobby?


    After sizing him up for quite a while, Yan Zhengfeng gave a small snort, returned to his original position, no longer ncing at Fang Lin. His aged face held a clear trace of disappointment.


    Seeing the expression on Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s face, Meng Wuyou and others inwardly felt that something was wrong. It appeared that Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s first impression of Fang Lin wasn¡¯t good, and that could spell trouble.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you know why you were summoned?¡± Gu Daofeng asked with a smile.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I am unaware, I ask the Chief to enlighten me.¡±


    Gu Daofengughed and said: ¡°You sly Fang Lin, you did such a big thing behind our backs, yet now you are pretending not to know, what should your punishment be?¡±


    Everyone could discern that Gu Daofeng was only joking and not truly angry, hence they allughed along.


    However, Fang Lin wore an expression of puzzlement, he seemed to not understand the meaning behind Gu Daofeng¡¯s words at all.


    Seeing Fang Lin continuing to feign ignorance, Gu Daofeng shook his head and smiled, saying: ¡°You, Fang Lin, persist in pretending even at this point. Do you really n to conceal from us? Elder Meng, you should tell him.¡±


    Meng Wuyou gave a helpless look and said to Fang Lin: ¡°The Chief and the Elders here have alreadye to know about the pill form. It¡¯s why you were specifically asked to witness this.¡±


    Fang Lin finally pretended to be enlightened and quickly bowed: ¡°So it¡¯s the matter of the pill form. On that day, I merely refined the seventeen pill forms based on my feelings and had no intention of disrespecting the intentions of our Pill Sect ancestors. I beseech the Elders and the Chief for understanding.¡±


    Yan Zhengfeng interjected impatiently, ¡°Enough of that now, whether you disrespected or not we shall discusster. Let¡¯s start the verification now.¡±


    Fang Lin did not speak again. Given the high rank of every individual present in the hall, he had to be very careful. Absolute caution was required not to give anyone a handle against him.


    ¡°Chief, for the sake of a more transparent verification process, we need two elders to participate simultaneously. Both of them will refine a pill, one ording to the original form and the other ording to the revised form. Furthermore, both should be nearly equal in their cultivation of Alchemy Tao, only then can we determine the effectiveness of both pill forms.¡± Meng Wuyou suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. The method Meng Wuyou proposed was indeed the most transparent, allowing everyone to clearly determine the effectiveness of both forms.


    Gu Daofeng looked at the elders present and said, ¡°In that case, let Elder Wan


    and Elder Sun do it.¡±


    The two elders who were named immediately stood up and gratefully acknowledged Gu Daofeng¡¯s decision.


    Both of them appeared to be in their fifties and were not particrly distinguished. They were part of the neutral faction within the Pill Sect who bore neither goodwill nor ill will towards Fang Lin.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s choice of personnel was well thought out. He couldn¡¯t let Meng Wuyou¡¯s faction take part, nor could he choose Zhao Dengming or Yu Zhen.


    Selecting from the neutral elders was naturally the most appropriate choice.


    Moreover, Elders Sun and Wan were both second cauldron pill refiners and their cultivation of Alchemy Tao was quite on par.


    The crowd dispersed, both Elder Wan and Elder Sun had a pill furnace set up in front of them, and the medicinal herbs required were being continuously supplied by the respective staff.


    Of course, both of them were using the same kind of pill furnace.


    Elder Sun was refining ording to the original form, while Elder Wan was using the revised form.


    The first pill to be refined was the Purple Heart Pill.


    Over here, Elder Sun had already started refining, but Elder Wan on the other side seemed somewhat hesitant. He turned to Meng Wuyou and asked, ¡°Brother Meng, can the Dragon Sunflower Grass really be used to refine the Purple Heart Pill?¡±


    Meng Wuyou nodded his head with full confidence and said, ¡°Elder Wan, you need not worry, just focus on refining the pill.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Wan had no choice but to grit his teeth and proceed with the refining.


    All the people present were watching intently as this event could influence the legacy of the Pill Sect.


    Both elders refined their pills quickly. One could tell at a nce that they were veteran pill refiners who had immersed themselves in the Alchemy Tao for many years. The spectators discreetly nodded their approval.


    Soon, both elders were nearing the end of their pill refining process. Just when it was about to conclude, a muffled ¡®puff¡¯ sound came from Elder Sun¡¯s pill furnace and immediately Elder Sun¡¯s expression took a turn for the worse..

 Chapter 54 - 54: Unfathomably Bold

    Chapter 54: Unfathomably Bold


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sound within the pill furnace, although not loud, was clearly heard by everyone present. Immediately, the elders cast weird looks at Elder Sun. Elder Sun¡¯s face turned red, standing there looking somewhat at a loss. ¡°Look! Elder Wan is about to seed!¡±


    A shout of surprise was issued, and everyone¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Elder Wan. Elder Sun also quickly shifted his gaze to Elder Wan, relieved.


    Elder Wan suddenly pped the pill furnace, causing the lid to fly off to one side and arge amount of white smoke to soar into the sky, spreading a rich fragrance of pills throughout the main hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡±


    ¡°Definitely a sess! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a strong fragrance of pills!¡±


    ¡°This is simply amazing!¡±


    Amidst the exmations of surprise, a hint of pride appeared on Elder Wan¡¯s face as he promptly took the pills out from the furnace.


    ¡°Purple Heart Pill, nine pieces, medium quality.¡± Elder Wan held up the nine pills in his hand and dered loudly.


    Everyone took a closer look and were shocked. They truly were nine medium-quality Purple Heart Pills.


    An elder murmured to himself, ¡°He actually produced the Purple Heart Pill in one shot, this sess rate is kind of scary.¡±


    Another person nodded in agreement, ¡°Even if we refine it, the sess rate is at most 60%, achieving sess on the first attempt is not easy.¡±


    The elder standing next to Zhao Dengming disdainfully said, ¡°He might have just been lucky, that doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±


    Yu Zhen simrly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Purple Heart Pill is just a first-ss pill. For Elder Wan who is a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, seeding on the first try is not a big deal.¡¯


    ¡°But what about Elder Sun¡¯s failure? How do you exin that?¡± an elder retorted.


    Zhao Dengming nced at him and coldly said, ¡°Perhaps Elder Sun was just not in a good state.¡±


    The man immediately fell silent, unable to find any words to refute.


    At this time, Elder Sun also forciblyposed himself, ¡°I was indeed a bit unsettled just now, hence the failure. If you let me refine it again, I will definitely seed.¡±


    At this point, Yan Zhengfeng stood up, ¡°Enough with the arguing, let¡¯s continue refining the other pills.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Sun and Elder Wan had no choice but to continue refining.


    For the second pill, Elder Sun failed again, while Elder Wan seeded on the first attempt.


    Elder Sun¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, as if he wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow into.


    In contrast to Elder Sun¡¯s pale face, Elder Wan was beaming, appearing extremely joyful.


    The pill refining continued, with the seventeen pill forms being verified one by one.


    Elder Sun finally seeded in refining the eighth pill, but the quality of the pills produced by Elder Wan was even better, so Elder Wan still imed victory.


    The more the crowd watched, the quieter they became. Even the elders who initially opposed validating the pills were now silent, unable to utter a single word.


    However, Gu Daofeng at the top seat, who had remained calm all along, seemed to bepletely detached from this pill form validation.


    Fang Lin stood next to Meng Wuyou, watching the two elders busy refining pills andughing silently in his heart.


    The seventeen pill forms he had modified seemed subtle, but they were actually vastly different.


    Recing one medicinal ingredient alone could alter the entire structure of the pill, subsequently affecting the sess rate and quality among other things.


    The reason why Fang Lin wanted to modify these pill forms was not for the sake of showing off, but because he was unwilling to see the Pill Sect¡¯s pill refiners continue to be misguided due to the errors of their predecessors.


    The pill form is the core of the Alchemy Tao. In Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, there can be no mistakes in any pill form.


    Back in his previous life, the Pill Saint Pce, where Fang Lin was at, had a predecessor who initiated a grand reform of the pill forms. That era brought about a dramatic change in the Alchemy Tao. Although the impact was huge, the final result was good.


    Fang Lin is just improving some first-ss pill forms, not that it¡¯s insignificant, but that he is staying true to his heart as a Pill Sovereign, as well as to the Pill Sovereign Soul within his body.


    If Fang Lin were indifferent, he would not have been worthy of the eternal and immortal Pill Sovereign Soul within him.


    After the seventeen types of pills were all refined, Elder Sun appeared dazed and was standing there as if he had lost his soul.


    Conversely, Elder Wan was full of surprise and delight as he looked at the pills he had refined.


    Inside the main hall, the atmosphere was extremely weird. Only various pill fragrances mixed together created a weird, yet pleasant smell.


    Fang Lin took a couple of deep breaths, revealing a face of enjoyment.


    However, none of the people present were as rxed as him. Everyone seemed to be weighed down by a heavy mountain, their faces grave.


    Even Gu Daofeng, who had been calm all along, was now slightly frowning.


    After a long while, Yan Zhengfeng, the elder with the most experience, let out a long sigh.


    This sigh contained much: resignation,plexity, grief, and eptance.


    ¡°We were all wrong.¡± Tears streamed down Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s face as he spoke.


    Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s words made all the elders present feel ashamed.


    Those who had strongly opposed validating the forms earlier were now blushing and extremely embarrassed.


    Meng Wuyou took a deep breath. Now that he had aplished this task benefitting the Pill Sect, he felt a wave ofplex, overwhelming emotions.


    Mu Yan looked at Fang Lin, with sparks of admiration in her eyes. In this whole affair, Fang Lin was involved yet seemed detached.


    It is undeniable, the seventeen forme modified by Fang Lin will benefit the Pill Sect, elevating their heritage of first-ss pills.


    This achievement alone makes Fang Lin deserving of respect, just like the many elders.


    Yan Zhengfeng shook his head and sighed, sping his fists at Gu Daofeng, ¡°I was unenlightened. Although the pill forms left behind by our Pill Sect ancestors are precious, us as Pill Refiners did not progress, only knowing to guard the achievements of our ancestors. We were terribly wrong.¡±


    Gu Daofeng immediately replied, ¡°Elder Yan, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Today¡¯s event is a great asion for our Pill Sect. We should be happy, why me yourself?¡±


    After a brief pause, Gu Daofeng got up, looked at everyone present, and announced loudly, ¡°Today, our junior disciples, Fang Lin and Meng Wuyou, have made tremendous contributions by improving the forme of our Pill Sect. They are truly models for all Pill Sect elders and disciples.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s ears perked up. This sounded like a forting reward, and he immediately became excited.


    As for Meng Wuyou, he appeared quite indifferent, not caring in the slightest about any rewards.


    However, Zhao Dengming and others, including all the elders, wore obvious expressions of jealousy. Many of them were discontented, resenting why Fang Lin and Meng had taken all the limelight again.


    Gu Daofeng, smiling, looked at Meng Wuyou and Fang Lin, asking, ¡°What kind of reward do you two want?¡±


    Meng Wuyou nced at Fang Lin, gesturing for him to speak first.


    Fang Lin was not polite and asked innocently, ¡°Senior, can I be directly promoted to an elite disciple?¡±


    *Cough cough cough! *


    Meng Wuyou started coughing violently. Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s elderly face froze on the spot, and the other elders also had very interesting expressions on their faces.


    ¡°This Fang Lin is such a blockhead!¡± Zhao Dengming sneered in his heart, astonished by Fang Lin¡¯s audacity..

 Chapter 55 - 55: The Reward of the Stone Cauldron

    Chapter 55: The Reward of the Stone Cauldron


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Fang Lin, do not be rude!¡± Meng Wuyou quickly scolded in a low voice. Gu Daofeng waved his hand,ughing, ¡°No harm done.¡±


    After a pause, Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin and shook his head, ¡°Choose something else. Even if I allow you to be a top-grade disciple right now, it would not benefit you in any way.¡±


    Fang Lin did not show any disappointment. He had only mentioned it casually and knew well that he couldn¡¯t just directly be a top-grade disciple.


    Even if Gu Daofeng truly agreed, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Fang Lin. Those top-grade disciples would surely be extremely displeased, followed by a string of troubles, which was enough to drive Fang Lin mad.


    After pondering, Fang Lin said, ¡°Head, I wish to receive a Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron.¡±


    Upon hearing this, some people still felt as if Fang Lin was giving himself airs.


    The Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron was carved from The Stone from Outer-Space. Its quantity was scarce, with only four in the entire Pill Sect outside of the Pill Forest Academy, even including the Pill Pavilion.


    This was because there was a celestial giant rock that fell into a mountain near the Purple Mist Sect, enabling the Purple Mist Sect to possess some Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldrons. If it was in other sects, the quantity of Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldrons would be even less.


    Even a top-grade disciple would have to pay a hefty price to have a Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, and whether they could get it was still a question.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are too greedy. Just for a minor contribution, you want a


    Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron?¡± Zhao Dengming immediately stood


    forward and said.


    ¡°Being so young, you should be more aware of your limitations,¡± Yu Zhen sneered.


    Fang Lin nced at them both, a trace of contempt forming at the corner of his lips, ¡°Even though the head said that Elder Meng and I have merited great contributions, you two seem to belittle us. It seems you two are unsatisfied with the head.¡±


    At these words, the faces of Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen suddenly changed.


    They red maliciously at Fang Lin and quickly exined to Gu Daofeng,


    ¡°Head, we didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t listen to Fang Lin¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Gu Daofeng waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough. Since Fang Lin wishes to receive a Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, then give him one. We cannot let those who have greatly contributed to our Pill Sect feel upset.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was overjoyed, repeatedly thanking Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°With the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, I will be able to cultivate the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the first realm. In that case, I will practically be invincible at the Human Origin Realm,¡± Fang Lin secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    The reason he asked for the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron was to cultivate the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell and quickly enhance his strength.


    The main way to improve the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was to devour the Pill Cauldron. Merely absorbing some of the Cauldron Qi from the Pill Cauldron wouldn¡¯t enhance much of anything.


    Only by devouring the Pill Cauldron would he quickly and effectively improve.


    ¡°The Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron will be handed over to you by someone from the Pill Pavilionter. You may leave now,¡± said Gu Daofeng softly.


    Fang Lin paid his respects before slowly exiting the grand hall.


    ¡°Elder Meng, what reward would you like?¡± Gu Daofeng again turned towards Meng Wuyou and asked.


    Meng Wuyou shook his head and said, ¡°I need no reward. I only hope that our Pill Sect can remain prosperous, and that some people don¡¯t suppress the talents of the Pill Sect for their selfish desires.¡±


    Many people found Meng Wuyou¡¯s words somewhat irksome, especially Zhao Dengming and the others, who nced at Meng Wuyou with darker expressions.


    Yan Zhengfeng suddenly asked, ¡°Meng Wuyou, be clear with your words. Just who is suppressing the talents of our Pill Sect?¡±


    Meng Wuyou respectfully replied, ¡°Elder Yan, some things, everyone knows.¡±


    At his words, Yan Zhengfeng immediately understood. The elder¡¯s piercing eyes now turned to Zhao Dengming and the other elders.


    Zhao Dengming and the others felt a jolt of surprise, secretly swearing. At the same time, they grit their teeth at Meng Wuyou.


    Even though Meng Wuyou hadn¡¯t named names, anyone would know who he was referring to from his words.


    Yan Zhengfeng was known for his stern demeanor, yet he valued the Pill Sect greatly, especially the talented members of the Sect, towards whom he showed immense care.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are such fools in our Pill Sect. Fang Lin is a rare talent, yet there are people who want to suppress him. These people are no more than pests to the Sect!¡± Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s icy voice carried immense anger.


    Zhao Dengming and the others stood there with difficult expressions, daring not even to breathe. Although Yan Zhengfeng hadn¡¯t named names either,


    Zhao Dengming and the others knew that Yan Zhengfeng was using them.


    Being used by others, Zhao Dengming and the others would dare to retort, but not when used by Yan Zhengfeng.


    Yan Zhengfeng had been in the Pill Sect for a very long time. Even the head Gu Daofeng wouldn¡¯t conflict with Yan Zhengfeng and would willingly concede on several matters.


    Though Yan Zhengfeng looked like a stubborn old man, angering him would


    definitely shake up the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere in the grand hall, Gu Daofengughed and said, ¡°Elder Yan, don¡¯t lose your temper, our Pill Sect has always ced importance on talented individuals. Fang Lin might have been suppressed before, but consider it as a part of his training. Only through trials would his talent be recognized. ¡±


    Yan Zhengfeng snorted and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Gu Daofeng looked towards the people below and loudly announced, ¡°What happened today is a secret within our Pill Sect and must not be leaked. The modifications to the Pill Forms in the D Building should be carried out covertly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Elders responded in unison.


    The Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron promised by Gu Daofeng was quickly delivered to Fang Lin by someone from the Pill Pavilion.


    The person who delivered the cauldron was the white-robed elder who had previously tried to intercept Fang Lin. When he handed over the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron to Fang Lin, his heart ached immensely.


    However, as Gu Daofeng had already issued themand, the white-robed elder didn¡¯t have a choice. Although he was an elder of the Pill Pavilion, he could only ept it with displeasure.


    Fang Lin¡¯s beaming expression made the white-robed elder feel like punching him in the face. After handing the cauldron to Fang Lin, he hastily departed, not wanting to tolerate Fang Lin¡¯s irritating demeanor any longer.


    Having obtained the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, Fang Lin returned directly to his residence, locked the courtyard door, and immediately began to iste himself for cultivation.


    Fang Lin¡¯s current realm was the Sixth Layer of the Human Origin Realm, which was of average rank in the Pill Sect, but when ced in the Martial Sect, it wasn¡¯t regarded as anything special.


    Moreover, the Pill Sect was far from tranquil, and there were many who wanted to deal with Fang Lin. Without enough realm strength, even self-protection would be a problem.


    Now, with the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, Fang Lin could make a significant advancement in his realm. ording to Fang Lin¡¯s assessment, with the assistance of the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron and the Pills, he should be able to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Human Origin Realm, or even possibly reach the Tenth Layer.


    However, such rapid improvement also had significant downsides, and Fang Lin would need the Pills to gradually resolve these issues.


    cing the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron in front of him, Fang Lin looked at the pitch -ck Pill Cauldron, a fiery anticipation in his heart.


    ¡°Finally, I can eat it,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself..

 Chapter 56 - 56: Got Played!

    Chapter 56: Got yed!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell began to operate and Fang Lin¡¯s body was like a bottomless abyss. A thread of ash-grey aura started to emanate from all over Fang Lin.


    Visible to the naked eye, everything around Fang Lin seemed distorted, yet upon closer inspection, there was nothing unusual.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning, firmly fixed on the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron in front of him. As the grey glow on his body reached a certain intensity, Fang Lin dramatically sucked in the direction of the ck Cauldron.


    Whoosh!!!


    Immediately, a ck beam of light shot out from the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron and rushed directly into Fang Lin¡¯s mouth.


    The moment it entered his mouth, the ck light disappeared as if it had fallen into a bottomless abyss, entirely invisible.


    As the ck light entered his body, a trace of elusive ck color, barely discernible, emerged in Fang Lin¡¯s clear eyes.


    Swallowing a cauldron, to most people, was unimaginable because a cauldron was an inanimate object, how could one swallow it?


    But the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell was such a wonderful secret skill, turning a cultivator into arge furnace, capable of swallowing cauldrons to further strengthen the furnace.


    In his past life, Fang Lin had practiced the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the eighth level, making him one of the top masters in the Pill Saint Pce, able to go anywhere in the world.


    As for the ninth level, Fang Lin had not been able to reach it.


    It wasn¡¯t because Fang Lincked talent, but because the conditions for advancing to the ninth level were too demanding, requiring the swallowing of a unique and unparalleled cauldron in the world.


    Such a cauldron, Fang Lin had only one at the time, which was his pill refining tool, so naturally he wasn¡¯t willing to consume it.


    Fang Lin had thought that if he had practiced the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the ninth level at the time, even if he failed when refining the Life and Death Reincarnation Pill, he would not have perished.


    Regrettably, he couldn¡¯t turn back time and could only sigh at this thought.


    Now, Fang Lin had to start all over again. This Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron was the first step to his rapid leap in strength.


    ck vapors steadily flowed into Fang Lin¡¯s mouth like a thin stream. The grey aura on Fang Lin¡¯s body gradually faded, reced by an obscure aura that was sometimes pitch ck and sometimes snow white.


    Meanwhile, the ck color in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes became more pronounced. At a nce, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes looked like two ck holes, incredibly terrifying.


    At this moment, a faint agitation came from within Fang Lin¡¯s body. A surge of overflowing inner strength gushed from his thirty-six channels, flowing throughout his entire body.


    Human Origin Seventh Layer!


    After absorbing a part of the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron, Fang Lin¡¯s boundary finally broke through, reaching the seventhyer of the Human Origin.


    The seventhyer of Human Origin was considered above-average in the Pill Sect, and it was also a crucial requirement to be an elite disciple.


    Without reaching the seventhyer of Human Origin, you cannot be an elite disciple.


    At Fang Lin¡¯s current level, even ten Kang Lu¡¯s standing in front of him wouldn¡¯t be a match.


    Even Yuan Bo that day could be badly beaten by Fang Lin with several punches and kicks, without any effort.


    It could be said that at this moment, Fang Lin had some protective strength among the disciples of the Pill Sect.


    Fang Lin had a faint smile on his face, naturally d for the improvement in his realm.


    After absorbing for several hours, more than half of the Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron in front of him was gone, leaving only a small portion still continuously transforming into ck vapor and being swallowed by Fang Lin.


    There was another soft sound, and an even more massive surge of inner strength erupted from within Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body crackled all over, the sound made by the inner strength sorting out his bones.


    At this moment, Fang Lin quickly swallowed a Pill.


    The moment the Pill entered his mouth, it instantly turned into a clear stream, which Fang Lin quickly refined and absorbed.


    Crackle!!!


    A crisp sound continuously echoed around Fang Lin, sounding like firecrackers being set off.


    What he had just swallowed was a Bone Tempering Pill that Fang Lin had prepared in advance, capable of greatly enhancing his bones.


    Fang Lin took this rare opportunity of sorting his bones with Inner Strength to take the Bone Tempering Pill, allowing further strengthening of his bones.


    A Martial Artist has twoyers: one for Qi and blood, another for Meridians and bones.


    Qi and blood are self-exnatory; strong Qi and blood bring about a vigorous vitality.


    Meridians, naturally, refer to the meridians and bones.


    The importance of meridians rtes to inner strength, while bones pertain to the physical strength of a martial artist.


    If two Martial Artists of the same realm were to fight, the one who often tempered his bones could easily shatter the other¡¯s limbs with a single punch if his opponent had fragile bones.


    In his past life, Fang Lin was a Pill Sovereign and a martial artist with extraordinary strength. He naturally paid great attention to his bones. He had prepared many Bone Tempering Pills well beforehand, keeping them precisely for this day.


    The Bone Tempering Pill was among the top in first-grade pills, with a high difficulty in refining, even for a seasoned One Cauldron Pill Refiner, the sess rate was only about 30 percent.


    If it was simply based on difficulty in refining, the Bone Tempering Pill could be ssified as a second-grade pill.


    But because the required ingredients were rtively easy to obtain, coupled with its single effectiveness, it is categorized as a first-grade pill.


    Fang Lin refined more than fifty of them, aside from those he prepared for his breakthrough, he intended to secretly sell the rest to the members of the Martial Sect.


    Considering the temperament of the Martial Sect members, who highly value bone refinement, the appearance of the Bone Tempering Pill will certainly attract lots of interest and pursuit.


    Fang Lin seemed to have foreseen that once he started selling a small number of his Bone Tempering Pills, numerous Martial Sect disciples woulde to buy them continually. By then, he could take advantage of this opportunity towork, alleviating his weak position in the Purple Mist Sect.


    Just as Fang Lin was daydreaming, the ck mist in his mouth suddenly disappeared.


    Once the ck mist was gone, the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell could no longer operate, the faint light on his body instantly receded, and his jet-ck eyes suddenly returned to normal.


    Fang Lin was stunned, looking at the empty space in front of him, the Mysterious Heaven ck Cauldron was nowhere to be seen.


    After a while, Fang Lin¡¯s face showed a look of fury.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin suddenly jumped up, almost flipping the roof.


    Fang Lin stood there, his eyes seemingly spouting mes, a manifestation of gritted teeth. If there was someone here, Fang Lin might have eaten him alive.


    ¡°Damn Pill Pavilion! damn Gu Daofeng! They actually filled the numbers with second-rate goods! Absolutely disgraceful! Absolutely inhumane!¡± Fang Lin cursed angrily, seemingly on the verge of exploding in rage.


    Fang Lin¡¯s current level was stuck at the Eighth Layer of Human Origin, not as he expected to break through to the Ninth Layer or even Tenthyer.


    The reason was that the Mysterious Heaven ck Cauldron was not a genuine


    one, only a part of it was cast with Mysterious Heavenly Stone, the rest being mixed with other materials.


    With such an inferior product, even if he swallowed it, its effect wouldn¡¯t be as good as swallowing a real Mysterious Heavenly Stone Cauldron.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, since when was Gu Daofeng so generous? Since when was the Pill Pavilion so generous? When that old guy gave me the Pill Furnace, he even made a painful expression on his face, huh! This old thing!¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly..

 Chapter 57 - 57: Bone Tempering Pill

    Chapter 57: Bone Tempering Pill


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The one-month intensive study time at Pill Forest Academy had ended. Many official disciples left the academy one by one. No matter how reluctant they were, they could no longer stay.


    Although Fang Lin still had eleven months to stay in Pill Forest Academy, he had lost interest in staying any longer. Moreover, he was unhappy because he had been yed by the people from Pill Pavilion.


    Although he had advanced to the eighth level of Human Origin, Fang Lin was still angry. He had clearly had the chance to advance to the tenth level of Human Origin, but Pill Pavilion had given him a substandard Mysterious


    Heavenly Stone Cauldron, which caused him to stagnate at the eighth level.


    If not for the fact that he felt too embarrassed to speak out, Fang Lin would certainly have gone directly to the Pill Pavilion to make a scene.


    It took several days for Fang Lin to gradually calm down. After all, things had alreadye to such a point, and brooding over it would be of no avail.


    So, Fang Lin turned his attention to his Bone Tempering Pills.


    Before Fang Lin joined Pill Forest Academy, many disciples from Martial Sect had already asked Fang Lin to refine pills for them. Because Fang Lin was to enter Pill Forest Academy, these requests were temporarily put on hold.


    Now that Fang Lin had left Pill Forest Academy, these disciples from Martial Sect poured in within days.


    Fang Lin warmly weed these Martial Sect disciples, and secretly brought out the Bone Tempering Pill.


    Upon seeing the Bone Tempering Pill, the pupils of these Martial Sect disciples went straight, their gazepletely fixated.


    The Martial Sect was a ce wherepetition was even more fierce than in the Pill Sect. Survival of the fittest was the most basic rule there.


    Only the strong held high ranks and had a say.


    Every Martial Sect disciple longed for a quick rise in strength, and the Bone Tempering Pill was perfectly in line with their requirements.


    These Martial Sect disciples never expected Fang Lin to have such a great thing as a Bone Tempering Pill. Even some of the higher-ranking Martial Sect disciples had difficulty getting their hands on this kind of pill.


    The Bone Tempering Pill was extremely difficult to refine. Without many years of pill refining experience, one could probably only seed once in ten attempts. Therefore, there were not many Bone Tempering Pills in Pill Sect. Even if there were, only a small part of them were sold to the disciples of Martial Sect.


    After all, with such a good thing at hand, anyone would want to keep it for themselves first. If there was surplus, then they¡¯d think about how to generate profit.


    The Martial Sect disciples carefully identified the pills, confirmed that they were indeed authentic Bone Tempering Pills and were so excited they could hardly wait to grab them and run.


    Fang Lin stated that the Bone Tempering Pills could only be sold by quantity and wouldn¡¯t sell too many at once to avoid being noticed by Pill Pavilion.


    Several Martial Sect disciples each bought a Bone Tempering Pill on the spot and returned to Martial Sect, gleaming with happiness.


    Of course, these Martial Sect disciples paid a hefty price for the pills, but they didn¡¯t think it mattered. A Bone Tempering Pill could instantly make them stronger among the martial artists of the same rank.


    The next day, arge group of Martial Sect disciples swarmed in and almost crowded Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard.


    Fang Lin shouted loudly, reminding these Martial Sect disciples not to wander around and trample the nts in the courtyard.


    But still, a few of them stepped on a patch of medicinal herbs, which made Fang Lin yell angrily.


    The three Martial Sect disciples didn¡¯t dare to talk back and honestly took the scolding from Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin used his Reviving Dead Wood Body to fix the trampled medicinal herbs, which won apuse from the crowd.


    The aim of these Martial Sect disciples was naturally for the Bone Tempering Pill. One of the disciples from yesterday probably let the cat out of the bag by showing off their Bone Tempering Pill, thus attracting so many Martial Sect disciples.


    Fang Lin was secretly helpless. With so many Martial Sect disciples rushing in at once, it would be weird if it didn¡¯t attract attention.


    But on the other hand, Fang Lin was secretly pleased. In this case, his fame in the Martial Sect would be increasingly well-known, and in the future, more and more Martial Sect disciples woulde to him for pill refining or pill purchasing.


    Fang Lin enjoyed pleasant conversations with the disciples in his yard. Even those who initially had doubts about him quickly warmed up to him.


    Most of these Martial Sect disciples were of the lower rank, with a small portion being middle-ranking disciples. None were of the top-ranking.


    It wasn¡¯t that the top-ranking Martial Sect disciples didn¡¯t want toe, but they considered their own status and didn¡¯te in person. Among the ones present, half were instructed by the upper-ranking disciples toe and purchase the Bone Tempering Pill.


    Fang Lin understood that these people had the shadow of the upper-ranking disciples backing them, and that¡¯s why he tried his hardest to make friends and form connections. Once the rtionships were well-established, he would establish some connections in the Martial Sect.


    Of course, the Bone Tempering Pill was still the key.


    This time, Fang Lin did not choose to sell one pill per person, but chose to hold an auction.


    Highest bidder wins!


    There were a total of ten Bone Tempering Pills, and the sale would end when all were sold out.


    Upon hearing this, people showed a bit of helplessness, but most of them wereposed, thinking it very reasonable.


    If the Bone Tempering Pill was sold one per person, what would be the value of this precious pill? Wouldn¡¯t it just bemonce?


    Limited auction was a better reflection of the value of Bone Tempering Pill.


    In this way, a simple yet intense mini-auction was held in Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard.


    The disciple from Pill Sect passing by Fang Lin¡¯s yard was very puzzled. Why was Fang Lin¡¯s yard so bustling? Judging by the noise alone, there must be twenty or thirty people.


    But because the courtyard gate was closed, they didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. They couldn¡¯t very well climb the wall to have a look ¨C how disgraceful would it be if they were seen?


    The micro-auction hosted by Fang Lin was a great sess. All ten Bone Tempering Pills were sold, mainly to the middle-ranking disciples.


    The lower-ranking Martial Sect disciples who did not win the bid sighed and felt disappointed.


    However, Fang Lin informed them that there would be a second auction in ten days. The Martial Sect disciples grew hopeful again, preparing toe here topete for the Bone Tempering Pill in ten days.


    The crowd of Martial Sect disciples left. Those who had obtained the Bone Tempering Pill left quickly in three steps instead of two, eager to give the Bone Tempering Pill to their entrustees as soon as they left Pill Sect.


    Through this auction, Fang Lin¡¯s harvest was enormous, earning him a pile of rare and unusual treasures.


    One could say that in terms of wealth, Fang Lin would no longer be inferior to those middle-ranked disciples with long-standing experience.


    But ifpared to the top-ranked disciples, he was still a little behind.


    After all, each top-ranked disciple had profound knowledge. For example, Lu Jiuhe, who had fought with Fang Lin, even possessed a Hundred-year


    Ganoderma.


    Of course, the Hundred-year Ganoderma now belonged to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Now that the Bone Tempering Pills have been sold, I have to keep a low profile for a while, otherwise those guys from Pill Pavilion might suspect me.¡± Fang


    Lin was sorting out his gains from the day at home, quietly musing to himself.


    Bang, bang, bang!!!


    Suddenly, a loud knock was heard from outside the courtyard. The sound seemed particrly harsh in the quiet dusk.


    Frowning, Fang Lin could tell by the sound of the knocking that the visitor was not friendly..

 Chapter 58 - 58: Threat

    Chapter 58: Threat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside making noise? Do you have no manners?¡± said Fang Lin quite rudely.


    ¡°Hmmph, a mere low-ranking disciple of the Pill Sect, daring to lecture me, Wang Zhen, about manners? Absolutely ridiculous!¡± A very arrogant voice came from outside the courtyard, filled with mockery for Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed out of anger, wondering why this arrogant individual came to knock on his door. Didn¡¯t he have anything better to do?


    ¡°Look here, Wang, I don¡¯t know you. Quit your hollering, aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Fang Lin impatiently replied.


    Outside of Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard, a tall and skinny young man dressed in a red robe looked increasingly angry at Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you bettere out and see me, or don¡¯t me me for being disrespectful,¡± Wang Zhen suppressed his rage and threatened.


    ¡°Screw off! If you dare, break through the door and let¡¯s see if you have the guts. If not, stop babbling here, it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Fang Lin shot back, without courtesy.


    Just as Wang Zhen was about to angrily kick down the courtyard door, reason told him that he absolutely shouldn¡¯t do that.


    Grinding his teeth, Wang Zhen ultimately resisted from kicking the door.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Zhen didn¡¯t want to, but that he could not do so.


    If he were to kick the door down, while it may be satisfying in the moment, the consequences would be severe.


    As a disciple of the Martial Sect,ing to the Pill Sect and arrogantly kicking down a Pill Sect disciple¡¯s door was against the rules of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The Pill Sect elders could immediately suppress him.


    No matter how many reasons you coulde up with, none of them make such behavior eptable.


    Simrly, if a Pill Sect disciple went to the Martial Sect and kicked down a door, they would also be ruthlessly suppressed by the Martial Sect elders.


    Though loosley controlled by rage, Wang Zhen wasn¡¯t foolish enough tomit such provocative acts.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I came to find you for pill refining, but you hide yourself. This doesn¡¯t seem to conform to the practice of the Pill Sect does it?¡± Wang Zhen asked coldly.


    Fang Linughed, his voice muffled by the courtyard door, ¡°Is there a rule in the Pill Sect that says I must open my door just because a disciple from the Martial Sectes? What if you wanted to harm me? Now, I suspect you¡¯re really up to no good.¡±


    Wang Zhen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He had known that Fang Lin was arrogant, but he should have been more subtle from the beginning to avoid this situation where he couldn¡¯t even enter the door.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I apologize to you first, ¡± Wang Zhen forcefully dampened his difort.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond.


    Wang Zhen waited for a while, seeing that Fang Lin still hadn¡¯t made a sound, he asked, ¡°Fang Lin, I have already apologized, won¡¯t you open the door now?¡±


    The door opened slightly, and Fang Lin¡¯s head stuck out from the crack. He looked at Wang Zhen for a moment.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Wang Zhen?¡± asked Fang Lin, frowning.


    Wang Zhen nodded, sneering silently, pleased that Fang Lin finally opened the door.


    At this moment, Wang Zhen managed to squeeze out a smile, saying, ¡°Fang


    Lin, you finally agreed to see me.¡±


    Fang Lin snorted and opened the door fully, saying, ¡°Who said I agreed? I just came out because you refused to leave. I wondered what you were really up to.¡±


    Laughing awkwardly, Wang Zhen said, ¡°I naturally came to ask Brother Fang to refine pills for me. I¡¯ve heard that your alchemy technique is not inferior to those high-ranking disciples, so I couldn¡¯t help bute to seek confirmation. Little did I expect, your loftiness would make it hard for me to even see you, Brother Fang. ¡±


    With a cold smile, Fang Lin stared at Wang Zhen without speaking, as if to say, you¡¯re pretty good at talking nonsense.


    Feeling somewhat ufortable under Fang Lin¡¯s stare, Wang Zhen forced a smile, saying, ¡°I wonder if Brother Fang could concoct a batch of Bone Tempering Pills for me? If you already have some in stock, you could sell them to me directly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m out of Bone Tempering Pills.¡±


    Wang Zhen didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued smiling, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Brother


    Fang to concoct new batch. I¡¯lle for them in three days.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, saying, ¡°Three days won¡¯t be enough, and I¡¯ve run out of ingredients for the Bone Tempering Pill.¡±


    Hearing this, the forced smile fell from Wang Zhen¡¯s face, and he asked, ¡°So, Brother Fang, are you refusing me?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, clearly indicating his refusal.


    Finally dropping all pretenses, Wang Zhen revealed a smirk, saying, ¡°Are you aware of the consequences of refusing me, Wang Zhen, Fang Lin?¡±


    Fang Lin crossed his arms and replied, ¡°What could possibly happen? Are you going to eat me?¡±


    Wang Zhen snorted, ncing at Fang Lin contemptuously, ¡°I am a top-ranking Martial Sect disciple. If I say the word, I don¡¯t believe any Martial Sect disciple wille here in ten days. If I report that you are selling pills privately to Pill Pavilion, you wouldn¡¯t dare to step into the Martial Sect again.¡±


    A threat!


    Naked, outright threat!


    After a nce at Wang Zhen, Fang Lin instantly realized that he was up to no good. Fang Lin had never met this man before and held no grudges against him. It was likely that someone was stirring up trouble behind his back, or Wang Zhen was here on behalf of someone else.


    Fang Lin was not concerned with his threats, but if Wang Zhen were to report him for selling pills privately to the Pill Pavilion, it would be troublesome indeed.


    Although selling pills privately was not an atrocious offense, it clearly affected the interests of the Pill Pavilion. While the Pavilion may not severely punish him, his actions would definitely attract their scrutiny, making it hard for him to escape their surveince.


    This was clearly an oue that Fang Lin was reluctant to face.


    Seeing that Fang Lin had fallen silent, Wang Zhen thought he had scared him and sneered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to make things difficult for you. If you have any Bone Tempering Pills, just give them all to me. If not, just make a batch for me.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained neutral, and he suddenly looked over to a point just behind Wang Zhen.


    ¡°Hm? Why is sheing this way?¡± murmured Fang Lin.


    Wang Zhen was taken aback and was about to lose his temper when he heard footsteps approaching from behind.


    Upon turning his head, Wang Zhen paled and quickly bowed his head.


    The neer was a woman in a pale blue dress, her graceful walk resembled a beautiful paintinge to life.


    It was Han Yinyue!


    Wang Zhen kept his head bowed down, not daring to look at Han Yinyue. He was rather nervous, and upon noticing that Fang Lin was staring at Han Yinyue, he couldn¡¯t help but curse Fang Lin for being an idiot.


    ¡°Miss Han hates it when people stare at her. I can¡¯t wait to see how you, Fang Lin, get into trouble!¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with coldughter, thinking that Fang Lin was incredibly stupid.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I haven¡¯t thanked you forst time,¡± said Han Yinyue, who hade close. She was smiling softly, seemingly not noticing Wang Zhen, and spoke to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor that Miss Han hase to thank an insignificant disciple like me.¡±


    Han Yinyue slowly smiled, but Fang Lin could still perceive a subtle touch of mncholy between her brows..

 Chapter 59 - 59: The Purpose of Han Yinyue’s Visit

    Chapter 59: The Purpose of Han Yinyue¡¯s Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The conversation between Fang Lin and Han Yinyue was nd, but to Wang Zhen, it was as deafening as a thunderp, leaving him stupefied.


    What¡¯s going on? Fang Lin actually knows Miss Han? And judging by their interaction, they seem to have a deep rtionship!


    Wang Zhen was dumbfounded. He had not expected this at all. Han Yinyue¡¯s arrival threw him into chaos,pletely disorienting him.


    Only then did Han Yinyue notice Wang Zhen standing to the side, head bowed. Her voice was slightly cold when she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wang Zhen shuddered inwardly. Such a change of tone! She was so pleasant when speaking to Fang Lin, but why so cold when addressing him? Wang Zhen dared not to dally and quickly cupped his fists in salute, ¡°I am


    Wang Zhen, a senior disciple of the Martial Sect. Greetings Miss Han.¡±


    Upon hearing his name, Han Yinyue revealed a thoughtful expression. Then she said, ¡°So you are that notorious Wang Zhen from the Martial Sect?¡±


    At her words, Wang Zhen was extremely embarrassed and wished he could retreat into a crevice in the ground.


    Fang Lin showed curiosity. Surprisingly, this Wang Zhen was quite famous, even Miss Han knew of him. However, it seemed his reputation wasn¡¯t a good one, with Miss Han using such unkind words to describe him.


    With his face beet red, Wang Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say, his face feeling as hot as a fever.


    Upon confirming that the person was Wang Zhen, Han Yinyue¡¯s expression turned even colder, a tint of disgust was visible in her eyes.


    ¡°What is your business with Fang Lin?¡± Han Yinyue asked coldly.


    Wang Zhen stuttered, unable to articte a response. Fang Lin made no move to expose him, instead standing by with a grin on his face.


    As an extremely intelligent individual, with a bit of thought and considering Wang Zhen¡¯s past rumors, Han Yinyue quickly guessed the situation, her expression growing colder.


    ¡°I have important matters to discuss with Fang Lin, you may leave.¡± Han


    Yinyue said coldly.


    Wang Zhen dared not to linger and quickly made his exit.


    ¡°Miss Han, this Wang Zhen came here to bully me, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise I don¡¯t know how much I would have been teased.¡± Fang Lin said with augh.


    Han Yinyue gave a faint smile. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t arrived, you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied. I¡¯ve heard of your reputation. It seems that those who want to bully you never end up well.¡±


    Fang Lin scratched his nose embarrassingly. He didn¡¯t expect that Han Yinyue knew all about his mischiefs.


    But it was no surprise. After all, she was the daughter of the Sect Master. Could any minor incidents in the Purple Mist Sect possibly be concealed from her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to address me as Miss Han, just call me Sister Han.¡± Han Yinyue said.


    ¡°As youmand, Sister Han.¡± Fang Linughed in response.


    Han Yinyue pointed at Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    ¡°Sister Han, please!¡± Fang Lin gestured invitingly.


    With a smile, Han Yinyue stepped into Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard. Her gaze swept across numerous medicinal nts cultivated neatly in the garden, the air filled with the strong scent of herbs.


    ¡°It seems that Brother Fang has put quite a lot of effort into this garden.¡± Han Yinyuemented.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°I was just dabbling around, please don¡¯t make fun of me, sister. ¡±


    Han Yinyue shook her head and started examining the herb garden more seriously. If she hadn¡¯t paid so much attention, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the peculiarities of the herb garden.


    She noticed how all the nts in the garden were lively and vibrant. The soil was clearly fresh, yet the herbs were growing so well. Something was certainly strange.


    ¡°The Reviving Dead Wood Body, truly lives up to its reputation.¡± Han Yinyue admired silently, feeling a tinge of envy in her heart.


    She was born with a weak constitution, her meridians extremely fragile. Even with exceptional talent, her brittle meridians could not contain inner strength.


    Forcing cultivation would lead to the shattering of the meridians during the fluctuation of inner strength. The consequences could be dire, possibly resulting in death.


    Therefore, Han Yinyue yearned to cultivate and was particrly envious of those, like Fang Lin, who had unique physical advantages.


    They sat down beside the stone table in the courtyard. Fang Lin prepared a pot of tea for Han Yinyue, a medicinal tea of his own creation.


    After taking a sip, Han Yinyue was hit with a strong, medicinal fragrance. It was bitter at first, but a sweet aftertaste lingered, refreshing her spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± Han Yinyue couldn¡¯t help butment.


    Fang Lin smiled. While this medicinal tea seemed ordinary, it was one of his favourite things to experiment with during his past life. Given better quality herbs, he could brew a longevity tea that could increase one¡¯s lifespan.


    ¡°Sister Han, you didn¡¯te just to express gratitude, did you?¡± asked Fang Lin with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue put down her cup of tea. After mulling it over for a moment, she asked seriously, ¡°The pill form in D building, was it really improved by you?¡±


    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t deny and nodded.


    Considering Han Yinyue¡¯s status, it was clear that she would be privy to the Pill Sect¡¯s secrets. It was only normal for her to know about them.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s admission, Han Yinyue was even more surprised.


    As a pill refiner herself, even though she hardly refined pills due to herck of inner strength, she was well aware of how astonishing it was to improve a pill form.


    The pill forms of the Pill Sect were passed down from generation to generation in the sect and had undergone countless tests. It was almost impossible for them to contain any mistakes.


    Yet, Fang Lin improved seventeen of them, making them even more perfect. This was simply unimaginable.


    When Han Yinyue first learned of this, she naturally had some doubts. However, after inspecting the improved pill forms in person, she was left speechless.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to believe it, Han Yinyue had to admit that Fang Lin was indeed a peerless genius. His aplishment of improving the pill forms alone was enough to enshrine his name in the history of Pill Sect.


    ¡°Brother Fang, you probably know about my sister¡¯s condition.¡± Han Yinyue said.


    Fang Lin nodded, his yful manner fading as solemnity overtook.


    The circumstances of the Han sisters indeed prompted sympathy. Even someone as easygoing as Fang Lin could not help but feel a hint of pity deep within his heart.


    ¡°My sister is different from me. She has talent and works hard, but she¡¯s blind. I want to help her.¡± Han Yinyue said quietly.


    Fang Lin remained silent. He more or less understood the purpose of Han Yinyue¡¯s visit ¨C she was here for her sister, Han Xiaoxing.


    ¡°Whye to me? Don¡¯t tell me that with all the elders in the Pill Sect, none of them have a solution?¡± asked Fang Lin.


    Han Yinyue shook her head. ¡°My father has searched throughout the entirety of


    Qian Country, even the Medicine God Sect. Nheless, there is no cure for


    Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why are you looking for me, Sister Han? I¡¯m just a disciple.¡± Fang Lin inquired with a furrowed brow.


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin directly. ¡°I believe you¡¯re different. You managed to improve the pill forms of the Pill Sect, having been mentored by a master of alchemy tao. Perhaps, you have some way of treating my sister¡¯s

 Chapter 60 - 60: Methods

    Chapter 60: Methods


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin remained silent, and Han Yinyue didn¡¯t speak either, looking at Fang Lin with a somewhat expectant gaze, fearing any words from him that might disappoint her.


    Eventually, Fang Lin spoke: ¡°Sister Han, are you acting out of desperation?¡± Startled, Han Yinyue immediately let out a bitter smile.


    ¡°Consider me desperate,¡± Han Yinyue said, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    Fang Lin sighed, this sigh made Han Yinyue¡¯s heart tighten at once.


    ¡°Sister Han, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. But in this vast Qian Country, no one can cure your sister¡¯s eyesight. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m powerless too,¡± Fang Lin said solemnly.


    Han Yinyue¡¯s hand clenched slightly, ¡°Is there really no way? You have received guidance from a master of the Alchemy Tao, unlike others, perhaps there is a way, but you just haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡±


    Fang Lin felt a twinge of admiration. Han Yinyue was so protective of her sister to the point that she hade to ask for help from a low-ranking disciple like him, with such a sincere tone, andpletely unlike that of a Sect¡¯s heiress.


    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to help, but that he was really struggling to make amitment.


    He didn¡¯t know the specifics of Han Xiaoxing¡¯s condition. He only knew that she was blind from birth. But knowing only this wasn¡¯t sufficient to determine why she was blind, why it was incurable.


    If he rashly made a promise and then found himself helpless, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of losing face. It would also disappoint Han Yinyue, and that was something Fang Lin couldn¡¯t ept.


    ¡°Sister Han, if you let me give your sister a careful examination, I might be able to see something,¡± Fang Lin said atst.


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I will soon bring Xiaoxing to see you.¡±


    Fang Lin responded with a warm smile. ¡°The bond between you and your sister is truly strong.¡±


    Han Yinyue¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, radiant as a blossoming lotus, exceedingly beautiful.


    ¡°When we were young, our father took us to Divine Medicine Sect for medical treatment. We were bullied by the disciples of the Divine Medicine Sect. Xiaoxing fought those disciples to protect me from getting bullied. I wasn¡¯t hurt, but Xiaoxing was badly injured. Since then, I¡¯ve wanted to protect her, always protect her, and ensure she doesn¡¯t get hurt for my sake.¡± Han Yinyue said softly, seemingly lost in her memories.


    Fang Lin remained silent. Both Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing were born with defects. Despite being the daughters of the Sect Master, they probably weren¡¯t much happier than ordinary people.


    ¡°Sister Han, may I take your pulse?¡± Fang Lin suddenly asked.


    Han Yinyue shook her head, ¡°No need, I am aware of my condition, there¡¯s no solution for my meridian problem.¡±


    Fang Lin responded earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. There is a solution for congenital weak meridians. But I need to take your pulse to determine the specifics.¡±


    Han Yinyue stared at Fang Lin, subconsciously extending her wrist onto the stone table.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin gently ced three fingers on Han Yinyue


    Han Yinyue remained calm, but there was a slight shyness deep inside her eyes.


    After all, physical contact between men and women was notmon. Han Yinyue had hardly had any contact with male disciples since she was young. Fang Lin¡¯s fingers on her wrist gave her a strange sensation, stirring her emotions.


    Fang Lin, however, was fully focused, taking in the pulse of Han Yinyue.


    A person¡¯s pulse fluctuates constantly. By mastering these changes, one can infer what is happening in the body and what problems exist.


    Fang Lin closed his eyes and focused all his attention on those three fingers. At this moment, if Han Yinyue were to suddenly attack Fang Lin, she would undoubtedly seed.


    The wind blew, birds flew overhead, and everything around seemed to quiet down.


    Han Yinyue felt strangely as if the Fang Lin in front of her didn¡¯t exist at all.


    But when she took a closer look, there was Fang Lin, sitting still right there, without any motion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fang Lin spoke, his tone particrly stern.


    Indeed, Han Yinyue had moved a fraction, but upon Fang Lin¡¯smand, she immediately steadied herself.


    There was a grave expression on Fang Lin¡¯s face, and it was growing more pronounced. Han Yinyue, however, remained calm as if she had been through all this many times before.


    Finally, Fang Lin retracted his hand, and opened his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Fang, how is it?¡± Han Yinyue asked with a smile. Judging by her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to really care about what Fang Lin might say, as if she had merely shot a casual question.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°Sister Han, although I still cannot determine the exact root cause, there is a method to uncover it. Once we find the root cause, I should be able to help solve the problem of your fragile meridians.¡±


    Han Yinyue looked surprised. She had originally thought that Fang Lin would be helpless. Unexpecteldly, he made such a statement. Judging by his tone, it seemed like he truly had a solution for her fragile meridians issue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the way to find the root cause?¡± Han Yinyue asked curiously. She felt a certain excitement stirring within her heart, but there was also some fear of potential disappointment.


    Fang Lin looked at Han Yinyue and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a very rare medicinal pill known as the Meridian Cleansing Pill. Once consumed, it can wash the meridians with medicinal power. Once you take this pill, Sister Han, we can find the root cause of your fragile meridians. But¡­¡¯


    He hesitated and didn¡¯t continue, as if he had something difficult to say. Smiling, Han Yinyue said, ¡°Feel free to speak, Brother Fang.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a nod of acknowledgement, ¡°If a normal person takes the


    Meridian Cleansing Pill, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects. But given Sister Han¡¯s fragile meridians, the pill may cause her intense pain, and there might even be a risk to her life.¡±


    Han Yinyue frown slightly. Fang Lin¡¯s concerns were reasonable. Although the Meridian Cleansing Pill didn¡¯t have any side effects, because of Han Yinyue¡¯s own condition, the pill might prove fatal to her.


    If she were to consume it rashly, she might end up not finding the root cause and die as a result of her shattered meridians.


    This was a risk, and it was taken at the expense of Han Yinyue¡¯s life, all for an uncertain result.


    ¡°Brother Fang, do you think I should take the Meridian Cleansing Pill?¡± Han Yinyue asked.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I just provided my method to you, Sister Han.


    Whether to use it or not, is for you to decide. Moreover, taking the Meridian Cleansing Pill is not extremely dangerous. You can also take the Heart Meridian Pill at the same time to protect your heart meridian. Even if your meridians shatter, you won¡¯t die. But the pain of shattered meridians is excruciating and your body might end up in worse condition than it is now.¡±


    Han Yinyue revealed a slight smile, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll adopt Brother Fang¡¯s method. Even if something unexpected happens, my condition won¡¯t be worse than it is now.¡±


    Fang Lin looked astonished. Han Yinyue made her decision so decisively, it took him by surprise..

 Chapter 61 - 61: No More Bone Tempering Pills?

    Chapter 61: No More Bone Tempering Pills?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Lin had originally thought that the method he had proposed was so dangerous and uncertain that Han Yinyue would reconsider a few times before deciding. He didn¡¯t expect her to just jump right in.


    But Han Yinyue decided to take the risk and try it without a second thought, as if she didn¡¯t care about the possible consequences at all.


    Fang Lin opened and closed his mouth, swallowing the words he had prepared. If Han Yinyue could be so decisive, he couldn¡¯t afford to doubt himself. He certainly didn¡¯t want to make aughingstock of himself.


    So, Fang Lin said, ¡°Truly, Han, you are extraordinary. However, the Meridian


    Cleansing Pill is an extremely obscure pill, and I¡¯m not sure if anyone in the Pill Sect can refine it.¡±


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and smiled, ¡°If others can¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t, right?¡±


    Fang Lin returned her smile, ¡°You tter me. Though I know how to create the pill form, I currentlyck the capability to refine it.¡±


    Han Yinyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she did not believe Fang Lin, thinking he was merely being humble.


    In reality, Fang Lin was not being overly modest at all. He genuinely couldn¡¯t produce the Meridian Cleansing Pill at his current level.


    The Meridian Cleansing Pill belongs to the third rank of pills, and to refine such a level of pill, at the very least, one must possess the skills of a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner.


    Although Fang Lin is well-versed in Alchemy techniques, his martial art realm is low and hecks inner strength. At best, he can only refine first-grade pills. To refine a first-grade pill and above, Fang Lin must at least be an Earth Element Martial Artist.


    ¡°If no one from Pill Sect can refine the Meridian Cleansing Pill, then I wille to you, Fang. I hope then, you will stop being humble,¡± Han Yinyue whispered.


    Fang Lin gave a bitter smile¨C even if she came to him in the future, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a Meridian Cleansing Pill.


    When Han Yinyue got up to leave, there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes, and she said, ¡°If you find the root cause, can you heal me?¡±


    Fang Lin looked into Han Yinyue¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t say a word, but just nodded seriously.


    Han Yinyue smiled, an exceptionally beautiful smile, like a blooming peony.


    Fang Lin showed Han Yinyue out of the yard. Han Yinyue nced at Fang Lin and warned him, ¡°Wang Zhen, I fear he wille after you again.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback. He had been so involved in discussing ns with Han Yinyue that he had forgotten to ask who Wang Zhen was.


    Han Yinyue didn¡¯t exin further and left.


    After securing the door of the yard, Fang Lin went straight to Xu Shangao.


    Since he still didn¡¯t know who Wang Zhen was, it was best to ask Xu Shangao.


    Xu Shangao informed Fang Lin that Wang Zhen was indeed a top disciple of the Martial Sect, but had a very bad reputation. Even within the Martial Sect, there were many who despised Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen was known for his malicious schemes and mean actions. He loved to manipte others. He once sabotaged a fellow top disciple¡¯s cultivation breakthrough by causing a ruckus outside his door, almost causing the loss of that disciple¡¯s life.


    This incident caused a major uproar in the Martial Sect, and Wang Zhen nearly lost his status as a top-level disciple. However, eventually, nothing came out of it. It seemed that Wang Zhen had some strong backing.


    Repeatedly, Wang Zhen had threatened and seduced disciples of the Pill Sect. Once one refused his demands, he would resort to all kinds of devious methods until they finally gave in.


    However, Wang Zhen bit off only what he could chew, stirring trouble only with those he could easily control.


    For instance, he had not once bothered the Four Elites of Pill Sect, despite the allure of their power.


    Simply put, Wang Zhen knew better than to provoke the Four Elites. No matter the backing behind him, he wouldn¡¯t gain anything from incurring their wrath.


    In short, Wang Zhen was a man who bullied the weak and feared the strong. He had absolutely no shame and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go to any lengths.


    Xu Shangao looked at Fang Lin with a hint of sympathy. ¡°It seems that Wang Zhen has set his sights on you. That guy is not someone easily handled. Seems like you¡¯re in for a hard time.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled slightly, ¡°Does he think Fang Lin is easy to bully?¡±


    Xu Shangao gave a wry smile, ¡°You indeed are not easily bullied, but Wang Zhen, even though he is despicable, his actions remain within the rules. No one can really do anything to him. What can you do?¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s smile widened, carrying an air of confidence; it seemed like he hadn¡¯t taken Wang Zhen seriously at all.


    ¡°In ten days, Wang Zhen will no longer pose a problem,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Xu Shangao was skeptical, but having witnessed many surprising feats from Fang Lin, he believed that Fang Lin may really have a n to deal with Wang Zhen.


    Five dayster, Wang Zhen returned.


    Wang Zhen had actually nned to return the next day, but he got nervous thinking about Fang Lin¡¯s close rtionship with Han Yinyue, and did not make a hasty decision.


    He took five days to have his backers investigate and ensure there was nothing substantial between Miss Han and Fang Lin.


    Assured, Wang Zhen returned again, and this time with an even bolder attitude. He proimed that if Fang Lin did not hand over all the remaining Bone Tempering Pills to him, he would expose Fang Lin¡¯s private sale of pills to the Pill Pavilion, tarnishing Fang Lin¡¯s reputation and forcing him out of the Pill Sect.


    This time, Fang Lin did not argue with Wang Zhen, but bowed and agreed.


    Then, Fang Lin took out eight Bone Tempering Pills and handed them to Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen sneered twice in satisfaction, took the pills and left.


    After another five days, many disciples from the Martial Sect came again to participate in the second auction topete for the remaining Bone Tempering Pills.


    More people came this time than thest, including three top disciples from the Martial Sect.


    These three disciples, all of whom were well-known figures with formidable power in the Martial Sect, caused the others to curse as they made their appearance.


    A crowd filled Fang Lin¡¯s yard to the brim; they were nearly climbing up the trees.


    The three top disciples of the Martial Sect took the front positions, their faces brimming with confidence, as if they intended to win everything in the auction.


    Fang Lin arrived with a gloomy face. Upon seeing his expression, the crowd was taken aback. Fang Lin had been cheerful just days ago, why did he look so downcast today?


    Fang Lin walked to the front, sighed deeply, hesitated, and looked distressed, but did not immediately speak.


    ¡°What are you ying at, Fang Lin?¡± One of the Martial Sect disciples said impatiently.


    Fang Lin sighed again, apologized to the crowd and said, ¡°I am deeply sorry for the disappointment, but the Bone Tempering Pills are all gone.¡± ¡°What? The Bone Tempering Pills are gone?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯m here for the Bone Tempering Pills!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Are you ying us?¡±


    All the Martial Sect disciples were instantly angered. Even among the three top disciples, there was a hint of coldness sweeping across their faces..

 Chapter 62 - 62: The Misery of Wang Zhen

    Chapter 62: The Misery of Wang Zhen


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you don¡¯t exin this matter, don¡¯t me us for falling out!¡± One of the disciples among the top three shouted, his voice seething with anger.


    No one managed to keep calm, and several impetuous Martial Sect disciples were on the verge of rushing forward to grab Fang Lin and give him a beating.


    Fang Lin quickly raised his hands and pleaded with a mournful expression: ¡°Gentlemen, it is not that I am mocking you, but the Bone Tempering Pill was forcibly taken away by someone five days ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°That bastard is pissing me off!¡±


    Upon hearing that the Bone Tempering Pill had been forcibly taken away, the Martial Sect disciples were instantly enraged and shifted their anger intended for Fang Lin onto the man Fang Lin mentioned.


    ¡°Fang Lin, who exactly took your Bone Tempering Pill?¡± another top disciple asked coldly.


    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment before finally admitting through gritted teeth: ¡°It was Wang Zhen, a disciple of the Martial Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Wang Zhen, the surrounding Martial Sect disciples immediately showed expressions of disgust and anger.


    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± The three top-rated disciples nced at each other, understanding mirrored in their eyes.


    ¡°Damn Wang Zhen!¡± ¡°He dares to steal our Bone Tempering Pill! It¡¯s as if he has a death wish!¡±


    ¡°This shameless bastard!¡±


    ¡°We have to return to the Martial Sect! Beat this son of a bitch to death!¡±


    Wang Zhen had a notoriously bad reputation within the Martial Sect, with almost everyone holding a grudge against him.


    Upon realizing that it was Wang Zhen who had taken their Bone Tempering Pill, the crowd of Martial Sect disciples here were understandably livid.


    As Fang Linmented out loud, he was secretly overjoyed.


    ¡°Wang Zhen, mole and Wang Zhen, the Bone Tempering Pill of mine isn¡¯t something you can take so lightly. I wonder what these furious Martial Sect disciples will do. I won¡¯t be able to control them,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    Everyone was cursing and shouting as if they were going to tear off Fang Lin¡¯s roof.


    One of the top disciples looked around the crowd and dered, ¡°Since Wang


    Zhen is the one who stole our Bone Tempering Pill, we can¡¯t let this matter go.¡±


    ¡°Right! We can¡¯t let it go like this!¡± ¡°Beat Wang Zhen up and take back our Bone Tempering Pill!¡±


    ¡°Beat him until his teeth are scattered!¡±


    The Martial Sect disciples, who were predominantly fiery young men, usually settled any conflicts with their fists. The actions of Wang Zhen had monumentally provoked them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this is not your fault. Wang Zhen is indeed a rotten person. We will resolve this. It has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± The top-ranking disciple turned to Fang Lin and said.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to count on all of you,¡± Fang Lin immediately replied, cupping his hands in a salute.


    Right then, the Martial Sect disciples, who were making a racket, left Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard, each shouting out threatening cries as they rushed back to the Martial Sect.


    Fang Lin tidied up his courtyard and began waiting for the good news toe from the Martial Sect.


    That evening, news from the Martial Sect reached Fang Lin and heughed so hard he almost sprained his nose.


    Indeed, in the afternoon, a group of Martial Sect disciples had surrounded Wang Zhen¡¯s residence. As soon as Wang Zhen came out, the disciples rushed forward, pinned him down, and gave him a beating.


    Among them, there were several top-ranking disciples. All of them attacked mercilessly, beating Wang Zhen to the point where he was howling in pain, unable to fight back.


    Eventually, the Martial Sect disciples stripped Wang Zhen stark naked and scattered, leaving a beaten, naked Wang Zhen to shiver in the frosty wind.


    If it had been anyone else receiving this kind of group assault, some would have stepped in to stop it. However, since the victim was Wang Zhen, no one interfered. Instead, a few Martial Sect disciples who were initially watching the scene jumped in to take a few kicks at Wang Zhen.


    No one felt sympathy for Wang Zhen. The onlookers felt only satisfaction and relief.


    After the beating, Wang Zheny on the ground for quite a while unable to get up. Eventually, his uncle, a senior elder of the Martial Sect, came to his rescue.


    Wang Zhen¡¯s uncle was furious and vowed to identify the assants. However, after intensive investigation, he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    As the saying goes, thew doesn¡¯t punish the masses: there were too many people involved in beating Wang Zhen. There were several top disciples involved, and groups of middle and lower-level disciples.


    Although Wang Zhen¡¯s uncle was outraged, he had no choice but to drop the matter. If he continued, the situation would have worsened providing no benefit to him.


    Wang Zhen was beaten up for nothing.


    Of course, the eight Bone Tempering Pills that Wang Zhen got from Fang Lin were smoothly taken away by the Martial Sect disciples.


    It took Wang Zhen three days to regain consciousness. When he found out that all of his Bone Tempering Pills were gone, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    When the news of Wang Zhen reached the Pill Sect, many of the Pill Sect disciples were ted and cheered.


    Only Xu Shangao, apart from being delighted, was secretly surprised, knowing that Wang Zhen¡¯s severe beating probably had something to do with Fang Lin.


    Inside the main hall of the Pill Sect, a young man, pale and filled with anger and resentment, stood.


    ¡°That Shaking Three Mountains technique is a hoax. If I continued practicing it, my meridians would have ruptured,¡± the young man said coldly. Grand Elder Gu Daofeng stood behind his iron desk in silence.


    ¡°I want Fang Lin dead,¡± the young man continued.


    Gu Daofeng nced at him and asked calmly, ¡°And what will you do about it? Do you dare to kill him?¡±


    The young man sneered, ¡°What¡¯s to fear? I¡¯m dealing with just a mere low-ranked disciple. Even if I kill him, who could stop me?¡±


    Gu Daofeng frowned, and the ruthlessness in his refined face deepened as he bore a piercing gaze at the young man.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Fang Lin is acquainted with Yinyue,¡± Gu Daofeng announced in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, the young man was stunned, his face showing disbelief and resentment.


    ¡°How could Yinyue know Fang Lin? That¡¯s impossible!¡± the young man eximed through gritted teeth.


    Gu Daofeng sighed, ¡°Not many people know this, but I¡¯ll tell you, Yinyue even went to Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard and had a long conversation with him.¡±


    The young man¡¯s previously angry face immediately calmed down, his expression revealing a cold ruthlessness.


    ¡°By telling me this, you¡¯ve just fueled my desire to kill Fang Lin,¡± the young man said with a grim smile, lookingpletely ruthless.


    ¡°But now is not the time to kill him,¡± Gu Daofeng said simply.


    The young man scoffed and walked out of the main hall.


    ¡°Grand Elder, it seems like our young master is extremely displeased,¡± the elderly man from the Pill Pavilion, who was dressed in white, walked over from the side, speaking with a faint smile.


    Gu Daofeng smiled in response, ¡°Let him be.¡±


    The elderly manughed, ¡°With the Grand Elder¡¯s favor shining on the young master, and no matter how talented Fang Lin is, he¡¯s merely a stepping stone in our young master¡¯s path. He¡¯s not worth worrying about.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Gu Daofeng nodded in agreement..

 Chapter 63 - 63: Two Major Events

    Chapter 63: Two Major Events


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every year, each official disciple of the Pill Sect is required to enter Medicine -Seeking Peak to gather medicinal herbs.


    Any medicinal herbs obtained within Medicine-Seeking Peak be the personal property of the disciple, with no requirement to turn them over to the Pill Pavilion.


    Therefore, the yearly journey to Medicine-Seeking Peak is something that the disciples of the Pill Sect eagerly look forward to.


    Although it is called a peak, Medicine-Seeking Peak actually consists of four mountains.


    Lesser disciples enter the first mountain, middle disciples enter the second, and top disciples enter the third.


    The fourth mountain is not open; it is nted with various kinds of rare herbs and precious treasures, each nt having a lifespan of at least several hundred years, so they are not picked casually.


    Besides the fourth mountain, there is actually not much difference in the herbs cultivated in the other three mountains. If you wish to find rare herbs, you have to depend on your own luck.


    Some people can find a Hundred Years Spirit Mushroom on the first mountain, while others only manage to findmonce herbs on the third mountain.


    Everything depends on luck, no matter what you find, it belongs to you.


    Of course, entering Medicine-Seeking Peak alsoes with a certain degree of risk.


    Within the three Medicine-Seeking Peaks, a number of Demon Beasts are kept. Although they are generally not very strong, there are one or two exceptionally powerful ones.


    Of course, if a disciple of the Pill Sect encounters danger within Medicine-Seeking Peak, they can immediately use a Spirit Talisman they obtained beforehand. After crushing it, they will be teleported out of Medicine-Seeking Peak, but once they leave, they cannot re-enter.


    Seven days prior, numerous disciples of the Pill Sect learned that Medicine-Seeking Peak was about to open, and the entire sect was filled with excitement, eagerly anticipating the uing herb hunting expedition.


    The giving of a seven -day notice was to allow the disciples of the Pill Sect time to prepare.


    After all, going into the mountain to gather herbs and dealing with the Demon Beasts requires some preparation; otherwise, encountering danger and not having time to crush the Spirit Talisman before being killed would be an absolute injustice.


    When Fang Lin learned of this news, he didn¡¯t have much expectation but was interested in touring Medicine-Seeking Peak to see if there was anything that piqued his interest.


    As for preparations against the Demon Beasts, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t worried because of his eighth level Human Origin state. He didn¡¯t need to worry about One Transformation Demon Beasts.


    Even if he faced a Demon Beast at the Ninth Level or the Great Perfection stage of the One Transformation state, he could still escape.


    And as for Two-Times Transformation Demon Beasts, ording to what everyone said, there were only two or three within Medicine -Seeking Peak, and they generally did not appear.


    So, as long as one¡¯s luck isn¡¯t terribly bad, it¡¯s almost impossible to encounter a Two-Times Transformation Beast.


    In the history of the Pill Sect, the instances where a Two-Times Transformation Demon Beast appeared can be counted on one hand, and that usually urred because some disciple identally stumbled upon their sleeping ce.


    While the Pill Sect was eagerly awaiting the opening of Medicine-Seeking Peak, the Martial Sect also had a simr grand event about tomence.


    Sinking Sword Lake is argeke with countless ancient swords hidden within its depths.


    It was said that the Sinking Sword Lake was relocated here by a powerful ancestor of the Purple Mist Sect from another ce, and hence, it became a crucial location of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Martial Sect disciples can enter Sinking Sword Lake once a year. Depending on their luck, they can search for the ancient swords at the bottom of theke. Each person can only retrieve one ancient sword after which they must leave


    Sinking Sword Lake.


    There was once a martial arts prodigy who hadn¡¯t even entered theke when an Ancient Treasure Sword surged out of the water and fell before him.


    Another Martial Sect disciple went down to Sinking Sword Lake ten times in ten years but failed to retrieve a sword.


    Finally, on his eleventh entry into theke, he obtained a broken ck sword. He had a huge stroke of luck and went on to be the Purple Mist Sect Master at that time.


    Sinking Sword Lake, to the disciples of the Martial Sect, represents opportunity and the potential for a meteoric rise to sess.


    Of course, if your luck is insufficient, even if you see an ancient sword at the bottom of theke, you won¡¯t be able to obtain it.


    The ancient swords have spirits and will select a Martial Artist they find suitable. Once a Martial Sect disciple tried to forcibly take an ancient sword because his realm was high enough, but he was bacshed by the ancient sword, and his meridians were injured by its sword qi.


    The grand events of Sinking Sword Lake for the Martial Sect and Medicine -Seeking Peak for the Pill Sect were both set tomence seven dayster. The entire Purple Mist Sect was thus shrouded in an atmosphere of excitement.


    Of course, it is not easy to gain anything substantial from either Sinking Sword Lake or Medicine-Seeking Peak. Both ces are fraught withpetition.


    If several peoplee across the same Spiritual Medicine nt, to whom does it belong?


    If several people have their eyes on the same ancient sword, who should make the first move to try and im it?


    Competition naturally arises in these situations.


    Strength is the ultimate judge within the Martial Sect, and the situation within the Pill Sect isn¡¯t much different.


    Even before the opening of Medicine-Seeking Peak, many Pill Sect disciples started to move around, forming alliances with others or attempting to attach themselves to a more powerful disciple of the Pill Sect, hoping to receive protection when entering Medicine -Seeking Peak.


    In these past few days, several lesser disciples have continually visited Fang Lin, both delivering gifts and speaking sweetly to him, hoping to join him when entering Medicine -Seeking Peak.


    Fang Lin understood their intentions and did not reject them, instead nodding and epting their offers.


    In an unexpected turn of events, more and more lesser disciples visited Fang Lin, looking to gain his protection.


    Almost a third of all the lesser disciples had attempted to form alliances with Fang Lin.


    With this many disciples, Fang Lin naturally could not continue to ept them all. If he epted all their offers, he would have to reveal all his actions to everyone, which would be very troublesome.


    As a result, Fang Lin made a statement that he would only move together with ten lesser disciples. He would not entertain anyone else.


    With this, the lesser disciples who had nned to visit Fang Lin were forced to stop.


    Soon, unfavorable rumors about Fang Lin began to spread.


    The rumors said that Fang Lin was haughty and arrogant, that he did not value the other lesser disciples. Even those who went to pay him a visit were turned away at Fang Lin¡¯s door.


    Some lesser disciples were even driven out of the courtyard and offended by Fang Lin.


    These rumors spread quickly, and with the added fuel from persons with their own agenda, Fang Lin¡¯s reputation took a substantial hit, and those who didn¡¯t know the truth joined in the bandwagon of criticizing him.


    As for these rumors, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to address them. He didn¡¯t care about his reputation, nor did he care about others¡¯ opinions of him.


    To put it simply, Fang Lin indeed didn¡¯t consider these Pill Sect disciples. After two lifetimes, having once held the position of the Pill Sovereign, these insignificant rumors were nothing to him.


    While Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention, disciples such as Xu Shangao were worried. Although these rumors wouldn¡¯t affect Fang Lin now, the situation would be different if they kept spreading.


    If they were to spread further, even untruths would seem like the truth.


    By then, it would be hard to justify no matter how many times you tried to exin because people could be extremely gullible. A few dayster, Medicine-Seeking Peak officially opened..

 Chapter 64 - 64: The Opening of Medicine- Seeking Peak

    Chapter 64: The Opening of Medicine- Seeking Peak


    Trantor: 549690339


    Beneath the First Medicine-Seeking Peak, numerous low-rank disciples of the Pill Sect had gathered. The faces of the crowd were filled with excitement and anticipation, while quite a few remainedposed as if they had experienced this numerous times before.


    In fact, more than half of these low-rank disciples had already gone on one, if not several expeditions to Medicine-Seeking Peak. Hence, they had a rtively clear idea of what to expect within the peak.


    Only those who had entered once, and those like Fang Lin who hadn¡¯t entered at all before, could find the experience exciting.


    Fang Lin, Xu Shangao, and several other low-rank disciples stood apart from the rest, subtly forming a small group of their own.


    Apart from Xu Shangao, ten other low-rank disciples were chosen to apany Fang Lin on his mission. These ten had been chosen by Fang Lin beforehand, and he couldn¡¯t afford to let them down.


    Watching Fang Lin¡¯s calm demeanor, these disciples silently rejoiced. They were fortunate to have struck early, otherwise, they would not have caught a ride on this powerful ship that was Fang Lin.


    These ten, although not particrly famous among low-rank disciples, did include a couple of well-known faces.


    ¡°Brother Fang, we are counting on you for the expedition to Medicine-Seeking Peak,¡± a tall and skinny young man said to Fang Lin with respect. Fang Lin smiled slightly, replying, ¡°Brother Wu thinks too highly of me. Don¡¯t talk about relying on each other¡ªlet¡¯s just support each other.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, mutual support! Mutual support!¡± Wu Mengsheng kept nodding and echoing.


    Xu Shangao pulled Fang Lin aside and voiced his concerns quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve been inside Medicine-Seeking Peak three times already. Having so many people with us might prove troublesome.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face disyed a hint of helplessness. ¡°Who expected so many toe? I have already promised them, it is impossible to back down now.¡±


    Xu Shangao frowned, nced around, and said, ¡°You have been attacked verbally by a lot of people due to the matters rting to Medicine-Seeking Peak. It wouldn¡¯t have gotten this intense if it wasn¡¯t for Kang Lu adding fuel to the fire.¡±


    Fang Lin smirked disdainfully, replying, ¡°I guessed as much it would be him, but it matters not.¡±


    Xu Shangao gravely warned, ¡°This is not a simple matter, I fear Kang Lu will stir up trouble inside Medicine-Seeking Peak. You must be cautious.¡± Fang Lin nodded. He took Xu Shangao¡¯s warning to heart¡ªonce inside


    Medicine-Seeking Peak, he had to be on guard against Kang Lu¡¯s plots. Not far from them, Kang Lu was watching Fang Lin¡¯s back with a dark, sinister gaze.


    Behind Kang Lu, there was also a group of low-rank disciples, around thirty in number.


    Judging by quantity alone, Kang Lu¡¯s group was thergest.


    Three elders stood beneath the Medicine-Seeking Peak, casually conversing, their eyes asionally scanning the crowd of disciples.


    Fang Lin had met these three elders before at the Pill Sect¡¯s main hall, most notably Elder Wan, who was one of the two elders that had publically refined the pill that day.


    Elder Wan had made asting impression that day, thus, Fang Lin has a favorable impression of him.


    ¡°It seems about time, doesn¡¯t it, brothers?¡± Elder Wan looked up at the sun in the sky and eventually said.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s probably already started on the Martial Sect side,¡± a middle-aged man with a sallowplexion nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started,¡± proposed Elder Gao.


    The three elders reached a consensus and turned to address the crowd.


    Elder Chen, with his sallowplexion, scanned the crowd. His gaze was so sharp that none dared to meet it.


    ¡°The rules for this edition of the event are the same as before: it willst for five days, and all that you find within Medicine-Seeking Peak will belong to you. However, you must not hurt your fellow disciples. Those who break this rule will face immediate consequences,¡± announced Elder Chen loudly.


    The disciples stood quietly, not making a sound.


    After a brief pause, Elder Chen continued, ¡°You may now receive your Spirit Talisman. If you encounter any troubles within Medicine -Seeking Peak, depending on the situation, you can choose to crush the Spirit Talisman to leave. Once you choose to use the Spirit Talisman, you shall not be allowed to return to Medicine-Seeking Peak. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Clear!¡± The crowd echoed.


    Everyone began to collect their Spirit Talisman. The talisman was a purple jade te, etched with a strange pattern.


    Once everyone had collected their Spirit Talisman, they stood beneath the Medicine -Seeking Peak, awaiting the start of their adventure.


    The three elders each took out a token. When all three tokens were brought together, they emitted a beam of light which entered the surrounding formation of Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    The vibrating hum¡­


    A series of ripples emerged in the formation ahead. A small opening appeared within the formation.


    ¡°Enter!¡± Elder Wan announced with a loud voice.


    ¡°Go!¡± The mass of disciples streamed into the peak¡¯s entrance in an orderly fashion.


    Fang Lin and the others quickly followed suit, entering Medicine-Seeking Peak without dy.


    Once all the low-rank disciples have entered the Medicine-Seeking Peak, the entrance portal closed.


    The elders did not enter Medicine-Seeking Peak. The moment the portal closed, they lost touch with the goings-on inside the peak. Only in the event of a greater catastrophe would the elders intervene.


    Inside Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin and the others swiftly separated from the rest. They took a winding path to enter the dense, overgrown jungle.


    Once inside the densely overgrown forest, they stopped. Although all but Fang Lin were highly cautious, and alert to any movement in their surroundings. Any rustling of grass would put them on high alert.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, ambled leisurely through the forest, looking and


    touching things here and there appearing more like a tourist on an outing


    rather than an herbalist on an expedition.


    Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and the others looked at Fang Lin helplessly. They thought to themselves, we are not here for a tour; we should be looking for medicinal resources and being on guard for Demon Beasts.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin started moving in a particr direction. The group immediately tailed him, assuming that Fang Lin had found a good medicinal herb.


    They saw Fang Lin reaching the base of a grand aged tree and teasing a squirrel above.


    The squirrel, frightened by the sudden invasion of people, scampered away.


    Fang Linined, ¡°What are you all doing, rushing over here and scaring away the squirrel!¡± Xu Shangao: Wu Mengsheng: ¡®


    The others: ¡®


    Helpless in front of these dumbstruck people, Fang Lin left to find the squirrel.


    Wu Mengsheng looked puzzled. Someone nearby whispered, ¡°Brother Wu, are we following the wrong person?¡±


    Wu Mengsheng let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote now to regret our decisions. Let¡¯s just hope Brother Fang won¡¯t continue wandering about.¡±


    The others, rendered speechless, could only tail Fang Lin silently.


    Fang Lin merrily bounded around the forest, looking for various small creatures. He seemed like a young child with no intentions of searching for herbs.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Shangao and others began searching for herbs nearby, managing to make some small gains..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Flesh-eating Grass

    Chapter 65: Flesh-eating Grass


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huge trees grew densely together, their lush canopies interlocked to form a canopy that seemed to eclipse the sky. Only tiny spots of sunlight managed to trickle through.


    Walking through the forest, they were enveloped in extraordinary tranquility. The air was filled with an odd refreshing smell mixed with a hint of medicinal herbs.


    Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and the others were too engrossed in searching for the various medicinal nts hidden in the forest to appreciate the scenery.


    Although Medicine -Seeking Peak was home to lots of medicinal nts, there weren¡¯t enough to make them ubiquitous.


    At first nce, this dense forest seemed to contain no medicinal herbs.


    But with careful observation, one could find quite a bit of medicine hidden in hard-to-find ces.


    Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others had already found some medicinal nts, albeitmon ones¡ªnothing precious or rare.


    Even so, they were quite delighted since they had just entered Medicine -Seeking Peak and had already made some gains, which was a good start.


    What frustrated them, however, was that Fang Lin hadn¡¯t been searching for any herbs at all. He appeared more interested in sightseeing. If Xu Shangao and the others hadn¡¯t kept following him, Fang might have already ditched them and gone deeper into the forest to y with small animals.


    Even when presented with a medicinal nt right in front of him, Fang didn¡¯t bother to pick it, leaving Xu Shangao to do the job.


    While Xu Shangao tolerated Fang Lin¡¯sck of responsibility because he was familiar with him, Wu Mengsheng and the others felt differently. They had given Fang gifts in hopes that he would protect them during their time on Medicine ¨C Seeking Peak.


    Fang Lin¡¯s behavior showed no signs of intending to protect them at all. Wu Mengsheng and the others even doubted if Fang took their trip to Medicine ¨C Seeking Peak seriously.


    However, due to Fang Lin¡¯s reputation, WII Mengsheng and the others didn¡¯t express their feelings. asionally, their eyes betrayed their dissatisfaction.


    Xu Shangao noticed the subtle changes in Wu Mengsheng and the others, and couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    ¡°Look, there seems to be a Purple Red Leaf nt here.¡± A disciple suddenly pointed to a nt among the weeds nearby. ¡°There¡¯s one here too. My heavens, there¡¯s another one over there.¡± ¡°Are we in a field of Purple Red Leaves?¡±


    Wu Mengsheng and the others looked around in astonishment, their faces filled with joy.


    Xu Shangao was also extraordinarily delighted. With so many Purple Red Leaves, even if they were divided equally, everyone would still get a lot.


    Fang Lin, who was originally looking at birds flying in the sky, suddenly turned his head and said with a slightly furrowed brow, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about these Purple Red Leaves.¡±


    At his words, everyone paused. Then, Wu Mengsheng and the others showed signs of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Fang, these Purple Red Leaves are flourishing, and there are no beast demons around. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Mengsheng asked.


    Fang Lin nced at everyone, didn¡¯t say a word, and squatted down to pick up a Purple Red Leaf.


    As soon as Fang Lin held the Purple Red Leaf, it turned ck. Soon after, his hand also turned ck.


    ¡°Oh no! Fang, you¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± Xu Shangao shouted, quickly pulling out a Detoxification Pill for Fang Lin to take.


    Fang Lin waved his ck hand and said, ¡°No harm done.¡±


    After saying this, the ck on his hand gradually faded, and it quickly returned to normal.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what was going on. But what just happened to Fang¡¯s hand was undoubtedly a sign of poisoning.


    ¡°Could it be¡­these Purple Red Leaves are poisonous?¡± Wu Mengsheng asked, still unable to believe it.


    As soon as they heard the Purple Red Leaves were poisonous, everyone jumped, quickly moving away from the nts around them.


    ¡°Fang, what the hell is going on? Why did the Purple Red Leaves turn ck when they touched your hand? And how did you cure your poison?¡± Xu Shangao asked, puzzled.


    Fang Lin brushed his hands, and said, ¡°These are not Purple Red Leaves. They are poisonous nts that look exactly like them, but their nature is entirely different. ¡®


    After a pause, Fang Lin continued, ¡°This poisonous nt is called Flesh-eating Grass. Although its toxicity is not very severe, it will rot a part of your flesh once it touches you. This injury is hard to heal. I wasn¡¯t hurt because I had taken a specially rigged Detoxification Pill before entering Medicine-Seeking Peak, which can neutralizemon poisons.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd had an ¡°aha¡± moment. It turns out Fang Lin came prepared, ingesting a Detoxification Pill in advance, and it seemed to be not amon Detoxification Pill.


    Right then, Wu Mengsheng and the others looked at the beautiful Purple Red Leaves around them, their hearts filled with relief.


    If Fang Lin hadn¡¯t warned them in time, they might have all been poisoned by the Flesh-eating Grass.


    The Flesh-eating Grass, although not deadly, would be incredibly disgusting if it infected them¡ªcausing their flesh to rot and being hard to heal..


    Before, Wu Mengsheng and the others had felt some discontent towards Fang Lin, but after this narrow escape, their hearts were now full of reverence for him.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Lin, their journey to Medicine-Seeking Peak would have likely ended prematurely.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Fang. We¡¯ve been really careless.¡± Wu Mengsheng apologized to Fang Lin with a respectful bow, his wordsced with embarrassment.


    Fang Lin just smiled and responded, ¡°After all, we¡¯re something of a team. If I didn¡¯t take care of you guys, I would seem pretty heartless.¡±


    Wu Mengsheng and the others felt even more ashamed. They had been judging Fang Lin internally before, but now it seemed that although Fang Lin appeared to be ying around, he wasn¡¯t neglecting their wellbeing.


    Xu Shangao, on the other hand, was very interested in the specialized


    Detoxification Pill Fang Lin mentioned and kept pestering him about it. Fang Lin didn¡¯t hold back and handed out eleven Detoxification Pills¡ªone for everyone.


    After ingesting the pills, everyone felt an odd sensation. It was as if a small snake was swimming inside their bodies, a peculiar feeling they couldn¡¯t quite describe.


    ¡°Fang, did you make these Detoxification Pills?¡± Xu Shangao asked.


    Fang nodded and said, ¡°I made them using some other medicinal ingredients, so they¡¯re different from ordinary Detoxification Pills. As long as the poison isn¡¯t too strong, they can neutralize it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was amazed, especially Wu Mengsheng and the others, who silentlymended Fang¡¯s unique genius¡ªthe Detoxification Pills he made were truly unique.


    At that moment, Fang¡¯s gazended on thergest and most vibrant nt among the field of Flesh-eating Grass.


    ¡°Although Flesh-eating Grass is poisonous, it can still be useful. With so many of them here, I can prepare a batch of Bone Decaying Pills.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself..

 Chapter 66 - 66: One Becomes Eight

    Chapter 66: One Bes Eight


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Since these flesh-eating grasses are so dangerous, we should leave as soon as possible,¡± Wu Mengsheng proposed.


    Fang Lin shook his head, stopping everyone from leaving, saying, ¡°These flesh-eating grasses are useful to me.¡±


    Saying so, under the puzzled gazes of Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others, Fang Lin began to collect the flesh-eating grasses growing around him one by


    one.


    However, Fang Lin did not touch the flesh-eating grass directly with his hands, but wore a pair of ck gloves.


    These gloves shielded him from the toxicity of the flesh -eating grass, allowing Fang Lin to pluck the grass without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, everyone was very curious and asked what kind of gloves these were.


    Fang Lin informed them that these gloves were a reward for Pill Refining,


    given to mm by a disciple of martial sect and were made from special ck crocodile skin.


    This demonized ck crocodile was fond of consuming the soul-eating meat grass, therefore, the poison of the flesh-eating grass had no effect on its skin.


    Fang Lin initially felt that such ck crocodile skin gloves were of no use, but he did not expect them toe in handy at this time.


    The flesh-eating grass was collected one by one by Fang Lin, and everyone else had no objections, as they considered it troublesome and of no use to them.


    Although they found Fang Lin¡¯s action of gathering flesh -eating grass strange, they didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    When the nearby flesh-eating grasses were almost picked up by Fang Lin, his gaze finally fell on thergest, most vibrant flesh-eating grass.


    ¡°Brother Fang, this flesh-eating grass is so big and vibrant, it must be a hundred years old or more, and its toxicity must be very strong,¡± Xu Shangao carefully reminded.


    Fang Lin nodded, this flesh-eating grass was definitely over a hundred years old, and Fang Lin even estimated that it could be three hundred years old.


    As soon as a medicinal nt is aged more than a hundred years, its quality rises immediately, and every hundred years after that, its quality rises by another grade.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be careless while dealing with centuries-old flesh-eating grass, as just a pair of ck crocodile leather gloves was probably not enough to resist its toxicity.


    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed more carefully that near this grass nt, there were faint traces of blood; something had obviously happened there.


    ¡°The bloodstains have dried up, indicating that they are not recently left, but also not too old to be invisible, which means they were left not more than a few days ago, probably by some wild beast,¡± Fang Lin mused, observing the dried-up bloodstains.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to realize something, and his expression became serious.


    ¡°Quickly leave!¡± Fang Lin shouted loudly, but everyone was taken aback, and didn¡¯t react immediately.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, from the dark ce behind the hundred-year-old flesh-eating grass, a ck crocodile over nine meters long suddenly sprang out and rushed towards a disciple from the Pill Sect who was closest to it. The disciple didn¡¯t have time to dodge, utterly petrified by the looming ck beast.


    Fang Lin cursed under his breath, the entire person shooting out like an arrow from a bow, releasing a burst of inner strength in a sh.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Lin pushed the dumbfounded disciple away, then raised his fist and smashed it into the ck crocodile¡¯s lower jaw.


    A dull sound was made, and Fang Lin was knocked back several steps by the impact, his right arm trembling slightly, a trace of red visible at the corner of his mouth.


    The ck crocodile had been punched by Fang Lin, halting its rush and not injuring any Pill Sect disciples.


    Only then did everyone regain their senses and immediately scattered in fear.


    ¡°Brother Fang!¡± Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng shouted in rm, preparing to work together against the ck crocodile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay back. This is a first-transformation eight-tier ck crocodile!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s serious voice rang out.


    Hearing the phrase ¡°first transformation eight tiers,¡± both Wu Mengsheng and Xu Shangao halted their steps, their eyes filled with fear and shock.


    First- transformation eight-tiers was equivalent to a martial artist reaching the eightfold Human Origin realm, and because of the strong physical constitution of demon beasts, a first-transformation eight- tier demon beast is slightly stronger than an eightfold Human Origin martial artist.


    With the strength of this first-transformation eight-tier demon beast, it was enough to sweep any lower-ranking disciple of the Pill Sect, even middle-tier disciples would have no choice but to run upon encountering it.


    Fang Lin¡ªan unassuming and lower-ranking disciple, had just confronted the first-transformation eight-tier demon beast head-on. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was still rather astonishing.


    ¡°Brother Fang, let¡¯s work together to deal with it,¡± Xu Shangao shouted loudly.


    Fang Lin gave him a look and said, ¡°If any of you interfere, you¡¯ll only make things worse. All of you stay put.¡±


    After saying that, he drew a green dagger and held it in his hand, then rushed towards the ck crocodile again.


    This ck crocodile clearly guards the vicinity of the hundred-year-old flesh-eating grass, feeding on the flesh-eating grass but never consuming this hundred-year-old grass, in order to let the age of this grass grow more, and when the timees, it can swallow it in one gulp.


    As for the blood around, it must be the remnants of the ck crocodile¡¯s ambush on other wild beasts. This hundred-year flesh-eating grass is what it values the most. If anyone or any beast threatens it, it will lurk nearby, waiting for an opportunity to ambush.


    If Fang Lin hadn¡¯t been present, one of the lower-ranking disciples would likely have been seriously injured or even killed by the attack just now.


    Fang Lin moved extremely quickly, and even though he was slightly injured, it did not affect his speed at all.


    They watched as he covered three steps in two, holding a dagger aimed at the crocodile¡¯s eyes.


    The skin of the crocodile was very hard, and even the sharp edge of the dagger might not easily prate.


    Apart from the belly, the only exposed weak point was the eyes.


    Fang Lin¡¯s goal was very clear. He aimed to blind the crocodile, rendering it harmless once it lost its sight.


    However, such intent was clearly very obvious. The first-transformation eight-tier crocodile, although not as intelligent as a human, was not stupid. It immediately identified Fang Lin¡¯s intention to harm its eyes and quickly whipped its tail forcing him to dodge.


    The crocodile¡¯s tail was extremely heavy, and its strength was very powerful. If a tail strike were tond on a person, even an eight-fold Human Origin martial artist would be seriously injured.


    Even though Fang Lin had strengthened his bones with the Bone Tempering Pill, he wouldn¡¯t foolishly brace for the creature¡¯s hit; he would dodge if he could.


    ¡°You beast, see how your Grandpa Fang Lin will teach you a lesson,¡± Fang Lin sneered, his steps suddenly bing elusive.


    Fang Lin¡¯s entire figure seemed to be vtile, swaying at times, leaning back, and leaping forward. Each step waspletely unpredictable.


    The ck crocodile was suddenly perplexed,pletely unsure of where to attack Fang Lin.


    The people of Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others in the distance were all dumbfounded. To them, Fang Lin¡¯s figure at this moment was just like a ghost. Even though the next step was already taken, it could inexplicably change direction mid-step, catching them by surprise..

 Chapter 67 - 67: Killing the Crocodile

    Chapter 67: Killing the Crocodile


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was effortlessly stepping in an entric fashion, dodging the attacks of the ck alligator again and again with ease. Even though the alligator¡¯s aggression was fierce, it couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of Fang Lin¡¯s garment.


    The bystanders in the distance were quietly amazed. Fang Lin¡¯s manoeuvrability was invincible. They had no idea that Fang Lin possessed such extraordinary skills.


    ¡°Though I can¡¯tpletely utilise my Nine Heavens Step Skill yet, it¡¯s more than enough to handle a small ck alligator like you,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself. His footwork changed again, and he mysteriously appeared behind the ck alligator.


    The ck alligator was quick to react, swinging its tail to strike at Fang Lin, while its body frantically twisted around.


    A smile flickered across Fang Lin¡¯s face. He suddenly took out a jade bottle from his left hand and smashed it hard on the back of the ck alligator.


    The jade bottle shattered, immediately releasing a purple liquid that flowed over the body of the ck alligator.


    The moment the purple liquid appeared, it sizzled, causing the ck alligator to scream in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity when the ck alligator was thrown off bnce, Fang Lin fiercely plunged the dagger in his right hand into one of the alligator¡¯s eyes.


    Splutch!


    The sound of the rupturing eye resonated. The ck alligator¡¯s eyeball instantly shattered, sttering a reddish-ck murky substance.


    Fang Lin retreated swiftly after striking, without any hesitation.


    The alligator, whose eye had been destroyed, slipped into an insane rage. Severe pain drove it to lose all reason.


    The remaining eye of the ck alligator was blood red, an eerie glow faintly radiating from it.


    Fang Lin had a chill run through him. It seemed that the ck alligator was stimted by the potential of its demon core and was all prepared to fight him to the death.


    The demon core contained the greatest power of a demon beast. When a demon beast is desperate, it would stimte the enormous power hidden within its demon core, enabling the beast to explode with several times its usual strength at thest moment.


    This was undoubtedly the most dangerous time. Martial artists must exercise utmost caution when fighting against demon beasts.


    ¡°Clear out!¡± Fang Lin shouted at the crowd.


    The crowd hastily retreated further, each of them carrying an expression of anxiety and fear.


    The ck alligator lunged furiously towards Fang Lin. Its massive body leaped, like a small mountain pressing towards Fang Lin.


    By employing his Nine Heavens Step Skill, Fang Lin avoided the alligator¡¯s assault. However, the alligator¡¯s swinging tail still smacked towards him.


    Smack!


    Fang Lin was still a bit too slow, hit by the tail, and his back was full of burning pain, seeming like a chunk of flesh had been torn off.


    Fang Lin silently cursed. This ck alligator, stimted by its demon core, had significantly increased its speed. Therefore, his Nine Heavens Step Skill was not as effective as before.


    However, not a trace of panic was visible on Fang Lin¡¯s face. Instead, he was calm andposed.


    The ck alligator attacked again, its speed not in any wayparable to before. Only Fang Lin, relying on his Nine Heavens Step Skill, could contend with it. If it had been any other Eighth Layer Human Origin martial artist, they would probably have already been severely injured by this frenzied alligator.


    The distant Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others watched nervously, fearing any unexpected incident might befall Fang Lin.


    As time passed slowly, the actions of the ck alligator gradually became sluggish, and its breath became very heavy.


    Fang Lin was able to dodge more easily. The audience in the distance noticed that the ck alligator seemed to be exhausted.


    After another half an hour of struggle, Fang Lin looked coldly at the ck alligator, which was panting and unable to move, there was no shred of pity on his face.


    The eye of the ck alligator, which Fang Lin had blinded, no longer bled. However, its surroundings had turned ck, as if it had been poisoned.


    Fang Lin walked step by step towards the ck alligator. Despair and resentment shed through its eyes, and its body uncontrobly twitched.


    The crowd in the distance came over. It seemed that the imminent threat no longer existed.


    ¡°Fang, did you subdue this ck alligator?¡± Xu Shangao looked at the ck alligator and asked in amazement.


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as subduing it. I just poisoned the dagger, and it was poisoned.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone understood. When they looked at the dagger in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    Even the Eighth Layer ck alligator was poisoned and immobilized. If a human were poisoned this way, they¡¯d probably be defenceless within a short time.


    ¡°Fang, how should the ck alligator be dealt with?¡± Wu Mengsheng asked.


    Fang Lin said, ¡°Naturally, it needs to be dismembered, and its demon core extracted.¡±


    Having said that, Fang Lin started to work. He directly plunged the dagger into the alligator¡¯s throat and stirred it hard.


    Arge amount of blood flowed from the alligator¡¯s mouth, the light in its eyes quickly dimmed, and it was indeed dead.


    Fang Lin exhaled a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Killing this ck alligator was challenging, and his own body was also covered in wounds.


    Without paying attention to his injuries, Fang Lin cut open the abdomen of the ck alligator with the dagger, and started rummaging inside.


    The rest of the crowd felt a chill, as pill refiners, it¡¯s notmon to witness scenes as bloody as this.


    After rummaging inside for a while, Fang Lin eventually pulled out a demon core.


    The demon core emitted a strong unnatural smell, which made everyone pinch their noses and screw up their faces.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin wiped the demon core and put it into the Nine Pce Bag.


    No one objected. There was no dissatisfaction in their hearts either. After all, the ck alligator was hunted by Fang Lin alone. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Lin, some of them might have gotten seriously injured.


    Therefore, it was reasonable for Fang Lin to im the demon core.


    ¡°Fang, your back is still bleeding.¡± Xu Shangao reminded him.


    Fang Lin was well aware that his back was still bleeding, perhaps a chunk of flesh had been torn off.


    ¡°Help me apply some medicine.¡± Fang Lin handed a bottle of medicinal powder to Xu Shangao.


    Xu Shangao nodded, quickly applying the powder to Fang Lin¡¯s back.


    Fang Lin took out clean clothes from the Nine Pce Bag to change into and then sat on the ground to rest.


    ¡°Fang, do you still want that flesh-eating grass?¡± Wu Mengsheng pointed at the solitary Hundred-year Flesh-eating Grass in the distance.


    As Fang Lin was about to speak, they heard footsteps in the distance.


    Everyone immediately became alert. Even though no harm could be done to fellow disciples on Medicine-Seeking Peak, theft of someone¡¯s medicinal nts often urred.


    Soon, a group of more than ten people appeared in the vicinity.


    ¡°Is that Fang, Xu, and Wu ahead?¡± One of them shouted from the distance, not daring toe closer without invitation.


    Xu Shangao recognised him and whispered to Fang Lin, ¡°That¡¯s Li Min. He has a good reputation amongst the junior disciples.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, saying nothing. The other party didn¡¯t move closer without invitation, indicating that they were also wary of them.


    ¡°Li Brother, it¡¯s us. What brings you here?¡± Xu Shangao responded loudly..

 Chapter 68 - 68: I’m Just Passing By

    Chapter 68: I¡¯m Just Passing By


    Trantor: 549690339


    The youth named Li Min replied in a loud voice, ¡°We were attacked by a group of demon beasts and fled here, with no malicious intent.¡±


    ¡°What? A group of Demon Beasts?¡±


    Upon hearing Li Min say they encountered a group of demon beasts, many on Fang Lin¡¯s side paled in fear.


    On Medicine -Seeking Peak, the chance of encountering multiple demon beasts was quite low, but if it did happen, it was extremely dangerous.


    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, observing the group led by Li Min from a distance. Except for a few individuals, most looked somewhat flustered and disheveled, resembling victims of a demon beast attack.


    ¡°Tell them we don¡¯t want to interact with anyone else,¡± Fang Lin said to Xu Shangao.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shangao hesitated, exchanging nces with Wu Mengsheng.


    Fang Lin shook his head again, leaving Xu Shangao with no choice but to yell at


    Li Min¡¯s group, ¡°Li Min, since you mean no harm, just leave.¡±


    Upon hearing Xu Shangao¡¯s words, Li Min frowned, and over a dozen people behind him showed signs of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Li Min, what do they mean by this? Do they dislike us that much?¡± a youthined.


    Li Min was quite dissatisfied as well, but he did not say much else. He simply called out to his group to turn around and leave.


    Seeing Li Min and his group leave, everyone on Fang Lin¡¯s side breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fang, why were you so unsociable towards Li Min and his group when they meant no harm to us?¡± Xu Shangao asked, puzzled.


    Fang Lin nced at him and said, ¡°They may not mean us harm, but I don¡¯t wish toplicate matters. We should avoid contact with anyone but ourselves as much as possible.¡±


    At this, Xu Shangao and the others fell silent. While they understood Fang Lin¡¯s caution, the fact that he was being so guarded against their fellow sect members was hard for them to ept.


    Despite any objections they had, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng held their tongues. Fang Lin¡¯s approach, after all, was the correct one and truly was for everyone¡¯s best interest.


    By now, Fang Lin had regained some of his strength. He efficiently skinned the ck Crocodile.


    Using the ck Crocodile¡¯s hide to protect his hands, he then began to carefully harvest the Hundred-year Flesh-eating Grass.


    After uprooting the nt,plete with a clump of soil, Fang Lin ced it in the Nine Pce Bag.


    He also collected the crocodile skin, which was incredibly tough and could even resist the poisonous Hundred-year Flesh-eating Grass. He considered it a valuable resource.


    Havingpleted these tasks, Fang Lin suggested everyone rest for a while so he could recuperate from his injuries.


    In the battle against the ck Crocodile, Fang Lin had expended a great amount of energy and sustained significant injuries. Though he had applied his homemade remedy, he still needed some time to fully recover.


    The group rested until the afternoon when, thanks to his homemade medicine, Fang Lin¡¯s injuries had mostly healed.


    Seeing Fang Lin fully restored, the others were amazed and envious of his medicine, but felt it would be impolite to ask him for any, since Fang Lin had already shared a Detoxification Pill with each of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue on.¡± Seeing that everyone was rested, Fang Lin made the decision to press on towards the peak of Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    They were still in the dense forest at the base of the peak, not even halfway up, and there was still a long way to go.


    The group navigated through the dense forest,ing across many medicinal herbs along the way, which Fang Lin left for the others.


    It was just about dusk, and they had yet to leave the dense forest when they heard an intense argument ahead.


    ¡°We found the White Bird Fruit first, why should we give it to you?¡± ¡°You are bullying us too much!¡±


    ¡°Even if you have more people, we will not back down an inch!¡±


    Seeing each other, Fang Lin¡¯s group noted there seemed to be a good number of Pill Sect disciples ahead, with Li Min being one of them.


    ¡°Li Min, I, Kang Lu, am taking this White Bird Fruit. If you are wise, you will get out of my way. If not, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Kang Lu¡¯s arrogant voice rang out, causing Fang Lin tough.


    Li Min glowered, fury and unwillingness in his eyes.


    Opposite him, Kang Lu and his group wore smug smiles, especially Kang Lu himself. His arrogant demeanor didn¡¯t even warrant a nce at Li Min.


    At this point, Fang Lin and his party arrived, drawing the attention of both sides.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± Upon seeing Fang Lin, Kang Lu¡¯s face darkened, while Li Min looked conflicted, without much joy.


    Fang Lin ignored Kang Lu¡¯s ckened face and just gave Li Min a nce.


    ¡°We¡¯re just passing by. You continue,¡± he said nonchntly, walking away.


    Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others were stunned for a second before quickly catching up.


    Both Kang Lu¡¯s and Li Min¡¯s groups were taken aback, You just walked away? Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here for sightseeing?


    The Pill Sect disciples on both sides watched as Fang Lin and his group casually walked past, showing no intention of getting involved at all.


    Watching the retreating figures of Fang Lin and his group, Li Min¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment, while Kang Lu furrowed his brows, lost in thought.


    ¡°Fang, are we just walking away?¡± Xu Shangao quietly asked, following Fang Lin.


    With a softugh, Fang Lin said, ¡°Of course not. We¡¯ll pretend to leave, hide somewhere else, and keep an eye on them. Once they settle things, we¡¯ll swoop in and take advantage. The White Bird Fruit is a treasure. I wouldn¡¯t let it go that easily.¡±


    Xu Shangao was speechless, admiring Fang Lin¡¯s cunning. He had thought Fang Lin really meant to be a passerby.


    Over there, the standoff between Li Min and Kang Lu was escting, palpably tense.


    Li Min held a fruit in his hand that looked like a white bird. He put it into his Nine Pce Bag, ring defiantly at Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu sneered, ¡°It seems you love courting death.¡±


    Li Min shouted, ¡°Kang Lu, you¡¯ve only been a full disciple for half a year. I¡¯ve been one for over three years. By seniority, you should call me senior brother.


    Today, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re taking this White Bird Fruit from me.¡±


    Kang Lu burst intoughter, his followers joined in, scoffing at Li Min. Li Min gritted his teeth; Kang Lu¡¯s dismissiveughter was particrly irritating to him..

 Chapter 69 - 69: What do you think you are?

    Chapter 69: What do you think you are?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Senior brother? Ridiculous! Among these inferior disciples, who dares to im to be my older brother in my presence, Kang Lu? Look in a mirror before you overestimate yourself!¡± Kang Lu sneered disdainfully.


    Everyone around Li Min looked furious. Kang Lu¡¯s words disrespect not only Li Min, but also all the lesser disciples. How could they bear this?


    Li Min clenched his fists, feeling disheartened.


    Kang Lu was right. Among these lesser disciples, nobody could stand before him and im seniority. Apart from his powerful abilities, he also had Yu Qiufan backing him up. Protected by Qiufan, who would dare to disrespect Kang Lu?


    However, Li Min would not just give the White Bird Fruit to Kang Lu. This was a valuable medicinal herb that they had found after much effort. Even under Kang Lu¡¯s pressure, Li Min would not submit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We must not harm our fellow disciples within Medicine-Seeking Peak. I¡¯d like to see how Kang Lu can take the White Bird Fruit,¡± he said coldly, preparing to leave with hispanions.


    Kang Lu let out a derisiveugh and called out to the crowd. ¡°Listen up. If you let Li Min give me the White Bird Fruit, I¡¯ll leave you alone. If not, you¡¯ll have a tough three days, and no matter where you hide, I won¡¯t let you off. You won¡¯t receive any other herbs either.¡±


    On hearing this, Li Min red at Kang Lu in great rage, while everybody else hesitated.


    ¡°Li Min, let¡¯s just give Kang Lu the White Bird Fruit,¡± a younger disciple said to Li Min cautiously.


    Li Min red at him, but the young man, unafraid, stood tall and replied, ¡°Brother Li Min, it¡¯s just one White Bird Fruit. You can¡¯t let all of us get implicated just because of it.¡±


    The young man¡¯s words received support from others who also urged Li Min to do the right thing, while several kept silent.


    Li Min was furious. These people had agreed beforehand to cooperate within the Medicine-Seeking Peak. He had expected them to stand by him, but they were now siding with Kang Lu.


    ¡°Li Min, are you still in denial? Hand over the White Bird Fruit, or you¡¯ll be unable to take a step in the Medicine-Seeking Peak!¡± Kang Lu announced boldly, as if sealing Li Min¡¯s fate.


    Li Min¡¯s expression turned bleak. In utter despair, he threw the White Bird Fruit onto the ground.


    The young disciple, who had tried to persuade Li Min, picked up the fruit immediately and passed it respectfully to Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu smiled slightly and pocketed the White Bird Fruit.


    Seeing this, Li Min kept silent, silently seething but powerless.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. The White Bird Fruit is not something that someone like you can possess. It¡¯s much easier for all of us if you had handed it to me earlier,¡± Kang Lu said smugly, a ridiculing smile on his face.


    Li Min was on the verge of rushing at Kang Lu, but the young disciples signaled him to remain calm and restrain himself for a while.


    Watching Li Min, absorbed in his frustration and unable to vent, Kang Lu burst into triumphantughter.


    ¡°Kang Lu, what¡¯s making youugh like a chrysanthemum?¡± An indolent voice cut through the scene, halting Kang Lu¡¯sughter.


    Everyone saw that Fang Lin andpany had casually strolled back from not far away, with Fang Lin at the helm.


    Confused on seeing Fang Lin return, everybody, especially Kang Lu, was not pleased. He felt a chill whenever he saw Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin wore a nonchnt expression, seemingly bored by everything around him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, didn¡¯t you leave already? What are you up to now?¡± Kang Lu asked angrily.


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Does Medicine-Seeking Peak belong to you? Since when do I need your permission to be here?¡±


    Kang Lu¡¯s face darkened. Fang Lin openly insulted him in front of everyone, which infuriated him.


    ¡°Hmph, stay here if you want, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Kang Lu beckoned his crew to leave quickly, wary of engaging further with Fang Lin and escting the situation.


    ¡°Wait, have I permitted you to leave?¡± Fang Lin asked with a faint smile that baffled everyone.


    Xu Shangao was secretly impressed. Fang Lin¡¯s statement was so domineering that it didn¡¯t ce Kang Lu in any regard.


    Wu Mengsheng and the others were worried. Fang Lin¡¯s arrogance couldnd more trouble upon them.


    All those behind Kang Lu red menacingly at Fang Lin, as though ready to attack him at any moment.


    Li Min, however, was dumbfounded, utterly shocked by Fang Lin¡¯s dominating statement.


    Kang Lu turned around abruptly, ring coldly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.


    Fang Lin looked at Kang Lu with a smile and said, ¡°Nothing major, I just think the White Bird Fruit is quite good. How about you give it to me?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They never expected Fang Lin to join the contention for the White Bird Fruit, let alone snatch it from Kang Lu.


    Kang Luughed in fury, pointing at Fang Lin, ¡°The White Bird Fruit is mine. If you want it, you¡¯ll have to beg me on your knees!¡±


    ¡°Right, has Fang Lin gone mad, daring to ask us for something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s utterly nonsensical!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where he gets his confidence.¡±


    Kang Lu¡¯s followers joined in, scoffing at Fang Lin as if he was aughingstock.


    ¡°Fang, it¡¯s better not to mess with Kang Lu. He¡¯s not someone who we can afford to offend.¡± Wu Mengsheng quietly advised Wang Lin, based on his years of experience among the official disciples.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you realize what you¡¯re saying? No one has ever imed anything from me, Kang Lu, so effortlessly,¡± Kang Lu said harshly.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond, maintaining an innocuous smile that implied he was a mild-mannered young man.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Fang Lin suddenly snapped and unleashed his formidable Inner Strength of the eighth level.


    Whoosh!


    The gale produced by this disy of Inner Strength whistled past, leaving everyone wobbling, struggling to stay on their feet.


    Kang Lu was the first to be blown away,nding with a tumble.


    ¡°The eighth level of Human Origin! How is that possible? How could he be at the eighth level of Human Origin!¡± Kang Lu shouted in terror before he even managed to get up.


    The men who apanied Kang Lu turned pale in fear. They looked at Fang Lin as if he was a dreadful creature, their faces filled with terror..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Lost Heart Pill

    Chapter 70: Lost Heart Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other than those who had been following Fang Lin all along, the rest of the people present were looking at Fang Lin with great shock and fear.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face was twisted, his heart filled with shock and unwillingness. He couldn¡¯t believe that in just over a year, Fang Lin had reached the eighth level of the Human Origin, far surpassing himself.


    Not long ago, Fang Lin was only slightly stronger than him, but now, the gap was not small but resembled aparison between a mountain and a pebble.


    Fang Lin was unrestrained in disying his Inner Strength, glowing like a star, incredibly dazzling at this moment.


    ¡°Kang Lu, when I used to beat you up, I didn¡¯t need to exert much effort. Now when I beat you, one hand is enough to leave you on the ground looking for your teeth. What do you consider yourself? You can¡¯t match my skills in Pill Refining nor beat me in a fight,¡± said Fang Lin bluntly, each word slicing into Kang Lu¡¯s heart like a sharp knife.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face turned red with rage, his heart filled with overwhelming anger and a sense of powerlessness.


    What Fang Lin said was right; without realizing it, Kang Lu had long been surpassed by Fang Lin.


    Even though Kang Lu had resources, connections, and Yu Qiufan as his backer, he still couldn¡¯t match Fang Lin in either Pill Refining or Martial Arts.


    Not to mention his skills in Alchemy Tao, Fang Lin¡¯s progress to the eighth level of the Human Origin would be enough topare him with the top disciples in the entire Pill Sect.


    Even with connections, everything seemed pale and powerless in front of absolute strength.


    Li Min was the most excited at this moment, watching as Kang Lu trembled in front of Fang Lin, he felt exceedingly satisfying.


    ¡°Even if you took my White Bird Fruit, you are like a dog lying on the ground in front of Fang Lin,¡± Li Min thought to himself.


    Kang Lu tried to stand up, but the overpowering Inner Strength that Fang Lin was radiating made him stagger back helplessly. When he finally steadied himself, Fang Lin had suddenly appeared before him.


    Kang Lu was startled and fell to the ground again. He looked at Fang Lin in fear and asked, ¡°What do you want to do? You can¡¯t make a move on your fellow disciple within Medicine-Seeking Peak, surely you don¡¯t want to break the rules?¡±


    Fang Lin stood above Kang Lu. The strong figure who had once been like a king amidst the Pill Apprentices was now trembling at his feet.


    However, Fang Lin felt no sense of aplishment. Having experienced his former life, Fang Lin had never taken the likes of Kang Lu seriously.


    ¡°Hand over the White Bird Fruit, or you¡¯ll find it hard to move an inch on Medicine-Seeking Peak,¡± Fang Lin said, with what looked like a smile.


    Kang Lu almost spat out blood; he had just said these words to Li Min not long ago, and now they were being thrown back at him.


    Li Min felt extremely satisfying. Even though he had lost the White Bird Fruit, he felt relieved seeing Kang Lu in such a miserable state. The resentment he had felt earlier due to Kang Lu¡¯s oppression waspletely dispelled.


    As for those who were following Kang Lu, none of them dared to utter a word. No one dared to stand up for Kang Lu. They were all stunned by Fang Lin¡¯s eighth level of the Human Origin.


    Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and the others were all holding their heads high and feeling proud.


    Fang Lin¡¯s disy of dominance gave them a sense of honor. It also proved that their choice to follow Fang Lin was absolutely correct.


    Kang Lu couldn¡¯t stand up in the face of Fang Lin¡¯s formidable Inner Strength and could only re at him with fierce resentment.


    If looks could kill, Kang Lu¡¯s malevolent stare would have killed Fang Lin many times over by now.


    ¡°Want the White Bird Fruit? You can have it if you kill me, how about it? Dare to make your move?¡± Kang Luughed heartily, his eyes filled with mockery and recklessness.


    Fang Lin sighed, shook his head, grabbed Kang Lu¡¯s throat and lifted him up as if he were a small chicken.


    ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± seeing this, Xu Shangao felt something was wrong and swiftly cautioned him to prevent any rash behaviour.


    ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t do it!¡± Even Li Min, who was looking forward to seeing Fang Lin beat up Kang Lu, quickly advised.


    Everyone knew, if Fang Lin made his move, the situation wouldpletely change. Anyone viting the rules of the Medicine-Seeking Peak would face severe punishment.


    What Kang Lu hoped most at this moment was for Fang Lin to strike him. Even if he got beaten up, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t escape punishment.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth, and he looked at Kang Lu scornfully.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? I don¡¯t have to hit you to make you wish you were dead,¡± Fang Lin said lightly,ughing.


    As he spoke, Fang Lin took out a pill and shoved it into Kang Lu¡¯s mouth.


    Kang Lu tried to spit the pill out, but Fang Lin gripped his throat so tightly that, with a gulp, the pill was swallowed by Kang Lu.


    Fang Lin grinned, threw Kang Lu to the ground, brushed off his hands, and ignored him.


    Kang Lu squatted on the ground, his face filled with terror, constantly digging at his throat, trying to vomit out the pill he had just swallowed.


    But despite retching for a while, only saliva came out, and the pill remained ingested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, that pill dissolves as soon as it enters the body and has already flowed into your meridians,¡± said Fang Lin, with a gleeful grin.


    Kang Lu¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet, devoid of any color. He shouted hoarsely,


    ¡°What did you make me eat?¡±


    Everyone else was also very curious, what exactly had Fang Lin made Kang Lu eat?


    Fang Lin gave a faint smile, ¡°Nothing much, just a little poison pill known as


    Lost Heart Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Lost Heart Pill¡±, Kang Lu looked baffled, clearly unaware of what that was.


    Fang Lin exined, ¡°A person who takes the Lost Heart Pill will lose his sanity after a month and be manic. After a hundred days, he will appear as a beast, bleeding internally. The key is, this Lost Heart Pill is imperceptible once it enters the body and goes straight into one¡¯s heart meridian.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lu turned as pale as a ghost, a look of despair appearing in his eyes.


    The others shivered deeply, Fang Lin was incredibly ruthless and cruel to use such a malevolent pill on Kang Lu.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! There¡¯s no such thing as Lost Heart Pill. You¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± Kang Lu suddenly shouted, his face twisted.


    No wonder Kang Lu didn¡¯t believe him, the Lost Heart Pill was unheard of, naturally, he didn¡¯t believe Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin clicked his tongue, ¡°Look at your chest and see if there are any abnormalities.¡±


    Kang Lu paused, quickly lifted his shirt, and when he saw his chest, he felt utterly hopeless.


    The others also saw a distinct, though small, purple mark on Kang Lu¡¯s chest.


    It was visibly present..

 Chapter 71 - 71: Fang Lin’s Backing

    Chapter 71: Fang Lin¡¯s Backing


    Trantor: 549690339


    This purple blotch was extremely ring. Kang Lu¡¯s face turned deathly pale, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    Everyone else shivered, thinking to themselves just how ruthless Fang Lin could be, he said he would poison him, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re finished! You¡¯re finished! You¡¯ve poisoned me, this is harming a fellow disciple, the elders of the Pill Sect will never forgive you!¡± Kang Lu broke into a mad roar, seemingly thrown into madness.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin remained expressionless, while Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others looked worried.


    Kang Lu was right. While Fang Lin¡¯s action of administering poison was ruthless, it still broke a taboo. As soon as they left Medicine-Seeking Peak,


    Kang Lu would surely stir up trouble, and Fang Lin would be held ountable.


    Even if the effects of the Lost Heart Pill took hold and Kang Lu lost his mind, turning into a madman, there wouldn¡¯t be any good oue for Fang Lin.


    Kang Luughed maliciously, his gaze on Fang Lin extremely spiteful, as though he¡¯d momentarily forgotten about being poisoned by the Lost Heart Pill.


    Fang Lin let out a small scoff and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? Look at your chest again. Is that purple blotch still there?¡±


    Kang Lu instinctively looked down and was immediately stunned. The purple blotch, which was there just moments ago, was now eerily gone.


    Everyone else was dumbfounded too. What was going on? Why did it disappear after appearing?


    ¡°What did you do exactly?¡± Kang Lu was almost driven mad. Is he ying with me? Did I end up getting poisoned or not?


    Fang Lin scoffed and said, ¡°The Lost Heart Pill is of course still in your body, but that purple blotch will only be present for a short while before it disappears. No method can detect it, unless someone digs your heart out to discover the poison of the Lost Heart Pill. It doesn¡¯t show any symptoms, who would believe that you were poisoned by the Lost Heart Pill? Just by your word?¡±


    Kang Lu immediately shouted, ¡°There are others too, they all saw it, they can all testify for me!¡±


    Fang Lin nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to the others present.


    Except for the ones led by Fang Lin and Li Min, the rest of the Pill Sect disciples all stepped back, looking rather fearful. The more timid ones dared not even look at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Kang Lu said that you would testify for him? Let me ask you, would you?¡± Fang


    Lin looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    No one answered. At this moment, everyone was stunned by Fang Lin and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Fang Lin nced around, he knew very well that some of them will testify for Kang Lu as soon as they left Medicine-Seeking Peak. He had toe up with a strategy.


    Fang Lin was not worried about Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others. As for the group that Li Min led, there was also no need for excessive concern a slight warning would suffice.


    The people he needed to worry about most were the Pill Sect disciples led by Kang Lu. They were basically Kang Lu¡¯s people, and quite a few of them were Qiufan¡¯s men. They won¡¯t be intimidated by Fang Lin that easily.


    Even if they didn¡¯t dare to speak up now, as soon as they left Medicine-Seeking Peak, they would surely step forward one after another to use Fang Lin of harming a fellow disciple.


    Upon realizing this, Fang Lin shed a hint of a smile at the corners of his mouth. He spoke to the Pill Sect disciples led by Kang Lu, ¡°I present two paths before you. One, you be my enemies, and testify that I poisoned Kang Lu once we leave. However, there is no sign of poisoning on Kang Lu, even if you testify against me, at most I would be suspected, and won¡¯t face any substantial punishment. The other choice is to follow me, and I¡¯ll give each of you a Bone Tempering Pill. It¡¯s up to you to choose which path to take.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Lin continued, ¡°Let me tell you something more, I share a close rtionship with Miss Han Yinyue. Even if Qiufan is one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, he can¡¯tpare to me in terms of backing. Even if I


    run into trouble, Miss Han woulde to my aid. Following Qiufan is a dead end, while following me is equivalent to following Miss Han. Who carries more weight, you can figure that out for yourselves.¡±


    These words left everyone dumbfounded for a while, taking them some time to fully digest.


    Sitting on the ground, Kang Lu sneered, ¡°Absurd ims. You actually im to have a connection with Miss Han? How could a person of her caliber know a low-ranking disciple like you?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled back at him, ¡°You aren¡¯t influential enough to know about my rtionship with Miss Han. When you go back and ask your backer Qiufan, I¡¯m sure he will know.¡±


    Kang Lu fell silent, feeling uncertain. Although rationality told him that Fang Lin was of much lower statuspared to Miss Han and couldn¡¯t possibly be acquainted with her, Fang Lin¡¯s words seemed so convincing that Kang Lu himself started having doubts.


    The others looked at Fang Lin in awe, thinking to themselves how influential Fang Lin was to have known Miss Han. With such connections, he could get away with so much in the Purple Mist Sect.


    Qiufan and any elders would be of no match to Miss Han, even ten Qiufans could not equal half of Miss Han.


    However, these were just Fang Lin¡¯s words, many still had doubts and didn¡¯tpletely believe him.


    Knowing that these people would not fully trust him, Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag and a piece of white jade appeared in his hand.


    The white jade was not merely an exquisite decoration. It had some natural patterns, giving it a unique beauty.


    Arge character for ¡®moon¡¯ was carved on the jade.


    Seeing this jade, Kang Lu turned pale and copsed onto the ground.


    The others were equally shocked, lowering their heads in deference.


    This jade was unique to Han Yinyue, and everyone in the Purple Mist Sect recognized it.


    Besides Han Yinyue, only the Martial Sect prodigy Qing Jianzi, who had a good rtionship with her, possessed such a piece of jade. No one else had ever received a piece of white jade from Han Yinyue.


    But now, Fang Lin was holding such a piece of jade, which only further proved his close rtionship with Han Yinyue, didn¡¯t it?


    No words were more useful than this one piece of white jade, and no one doubted Fang Lin¡¯s words anymore.


    Kang Lu knew he was finished. Not only had he been poisoned by the Lost Heart Pill, but also Fang Lin now had connections with Miss Han. Even with Qiufan as his backer, he stood no chance against Fang Lin.


    As for Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others, they were reassured. With the backing of Miss Han, they were now more confident in following Fang Lin.


    Li Min gave Fang Lin an envious look. People truly differed from one another look at the connections Fang Lin had, even reaching Miss Han.


    Li Min then looked at Kang Lu mockingly. Kang Lu had been acting high and mighty in the Pill Sect, backed by Qiufan, but now he had met his match in Fang Lin, a person even more ruthless than him..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Obtaining the White Bird Fruit

    Chapter 72: Obtaining the White Bird Fruit


    Trantor: 549690339


    This white jade disk with the symbol for ¡®moon¡¯ was exactly what Han Yinyue had given to Fang Lin just before the opening of Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    Originally, Fang Lin hadn¡¯t thought much of it. However, now, he suspected that Miss Han must have foreseen something, and that¡¯s why she gave him this white jade disk.


    Looking at the white jade disk in his hand, Fang Lin inwardly marveled, Miss Han was indeed extraordinary. This piece of white jade was incredibly valuable, and by epting it, he waspletely under Miss Han¡¯s control. Though it brought numerous benefits, he would have no choice but to oblige should she have any future requests.


    But considering the current situation, having this white jade disk was more advantageous than disadvantageous. At the very least, it would be enough to deter some insolent people.


    Kang Lu was slumped on the ground, his mind buzzing. He couldn¡¯t even bear to look at the white jade disk, his whole body shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m finished! This Fang Lin actually has Miss Han as his backer. I can¡¯tpete with him! Even with Senior Brother Yu on my side, I am no match for Fang Lin!¡± Kang Lu¡¯s heart was filled with despair, and he seemedpletely drained of spirit.


    Fang Lin nced at him without uttering a word. He simply took Kang Lu¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, took out the White Bird Fruit from it and put it into his own bag. After that, he returned the Nine Pce Bag to Kang Lu.


    Fang Lin then put away the white jade disk. This thing was too ostentatious. Waving it around once was enough. As long as it had its intimidating effect, that was fine.


    ¡°Now, does anyone else here intend to make usations against me?¡± Fang Lin looked at everyone with a smile, speaking lightly.


    Immediately, one disciple stood out and dered, ¡°Kang Lu has brought this misfortune upon himself!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kang Lu has always been malicious. Him meeting this end is truly satisfying! ¡±


    ¡°Good job, Elder Brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°We will never speak ill of Elder Brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to defame Elder Brother Fang, we won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    The inferior disciples led by Kang Lupletely changed their attitudes, wishing they could immediately disassociate themselves from him.


    None of these people were fools. The current situation was crystal clear. Kang


    Lu had lostpletely, and even if he had Qiufan¡¯s support afterwards, he


    could do nothing to Fang Lin.


    More importantly, Fang Lin had Miss Han as his backer. That was a huge support ¨C in the Purple Mist Sect, who else had such a powerful backer?


    If they didn¡¯t urgently cozy up to Fang Lin now, someone else might seize the opportunity.


    Listening to these people, Kang Lu didn¡¯t react, and even showed a bitter smile.


    The table had indeed turned. The former Kang Lu was a prominent figure in the Pill Sect, with countless people ttering and following him.


    But now, Kang Lu was like a street rat that everyone wanted to beat. Even those who had previously ttered him changed their attitudespletely, wishing they could help Fang Lin kill Kang Lu on the spot.


    This was the reality of the world. In all aspects, Fang Lin was better than Kang Lu. Of course, these people would no longer follow Kang Lu, instead, they would curry favor with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at these people¡¯s fawning faces. While his expression showed satisfaction, his mind was filled with disdain.


    Suddenly, Kang Lu pulled out a jade brand. Without any hesitation, he immediately crushed it.


    A halo of white light enveloped Kang Lu. In the next moment, under everyone¡¯s gazes of various emotions, Kang Lu¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Not good, Kang Lu has actually crushed the jade brand and chosen to leave


    Medicine-Seeking Peak at this time!¡± Xu Shangao¡¯s face changed as he spoke.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, appeared unconcerned. Him leaving wasn¡¯t a big deal; if he could stay in Medicine-Seeking Peak, that would be truly impressive.


    Xu Shangao approached Fang Lin, whispering, ¡°Fang Lin, after Kang Lu leaves, he will certainly make a fuss. Even though you have the white jade disk gifted by Miss Han, I¡¯m afraid there may still be trouble ahead. Be careful.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, replying, ¡°I¡¯ll certainly be cautious. Kang Lu is no threat to me.¡±


    Xu Shangao nodded in agreement, not overly worried for Fang Lin. Since Fang Lin knew Miss Han, this connection, no matter how deep or shallow, was a bargaining chip in his hand. Whoever wanted to deal with Fang Lin must weigh this chip.


    At this moment, Li Min approached. His face clearly showed respect as he made a fist salute towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°I greet Elder Brother Fang,¡± said Li Min, using a very polite tone and humble attitude. Despite being a senior in seniority, he addressed Fang Lin as ¡°Elder Brother¡±, clearly intending to please him.


    Fang Lin felt neither good nor bad about this Li Min. At least, he had no grudges with him. So, he returned the salute.


    Li Min hesitated, his face filled with uncertainty as if he had something to say but couldn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin understood his intention. Apparently, he wanted to im back the White Bird Fruit, which originally belonged to him.


    In response, Fang Lin gave a faint smile, saying, ¡°Elder Brother Li, do you need anything? If not, we are nning to go further up.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Min hurriedly replied, ¡°I was wondering if Elder Brother Fang could return the White Bird Fruit to me. I¡¯m willing to exchange it with something else.¡±


    The White Bird Fruit was an extremely rare medicinal ingredient that could be used to concoct many kinds of pills. Even if taken directly, it had a great nourishing effect.


    Moreover, the White Bird Fruit was difficult to grow. It would only appear under certain conditions: if the soil was extremely fertile and there were flocks of white birds living nearby.


    Throughout Medicine -Seeking Peak, it would be quite challenging to find a second White Bird Fruit. This was why Li Min hade to Fang Lin to im it, despite the embarrassment.


    However, before Fang Lin could respond, Xu Shangao frowned and retorted, ¡°Li Min, this White Bird Fruit was given to Kang Lu by you. Now that Fang Lin obtained it from Kang Lu, it no longer has anything to do with you. You still wish to im it? Where¡¯s the logic in that?¡±


    Wu Mengsheng also looked at Li Min discontentedly, saying, ¡°The White Bird Fruit is now Fang Lin¡¯s property. If you continue to harass him, you¡¯ll end up like Kang Lu.¡±


    Hearing these words, Li Min could only sigh, his heart filled with sorrow.


    But he didn¡¯t harbor any resentment towards Fang Lin. After all, the White Bird Fruit had changed hands several times and was no longer rted to him, Li Min. It was indeed somewhat inappropriate for him to im it like this.


    The main reason was that Li Min couldn¡¯t ept it, and that¡¯s why he came to im it. If he couldn¡¯t get it back, then he would have to give up.


    ¡°I take my leave.¡± Li Min left dejectedly. Half of the people who had followed him stayed, and the other half did not continue to follow him.


    As for the group of people who had followed Kang Lu, they didn¡¯t dare to leave casually without Fang Lin¡¯s permission.


    Fang Lin hadplete disdain for these people. He waved his hand, and they fled, as if they¡¯d received a great amnesty.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you, really acquainted with Miss Han?¡± Xu Shangao asked, with a cautious tone now that only a few of them were left.


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Not only am I acquainted with her, Miss Han has even been a guest in my house..¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: Poisoned?

    Chapter 73: Poisoned?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside of Medicine-Seeking Peak, Elder Wan and two other elders sit in an ancient pavilion, chatting andughing.


    ¡°This time the Medicine-Seeking Peak is open, there should be quite a few disciples who can find good medicinal materials.¡± said the middle-aged man with sallowplexion to the other two.


    Elder Wan nodded and said, ¡°Before the opening of Medicine-Seeking Peak, we found quite a few excellent herbs inside. It depends on whether these disciples can find them.¡¯


    The other Elder Gao took a sip of wine and said, ¡°The problem is that the disciples¡¯ eyes may not be keen. Good medicinal materials may be right in front of them, but they may not find them.¡±


    While they were speaking, the three of them frowned simultaneously, looking out at Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    They saw a white light darting out from the mountain,nding at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°It only opened for half a day, why is someone already out? That¡¯s too fast!¡± Elder Wan said surprisingly.


    The other two looked at each other, obviously also surprised.


    As the white light faded, a dispirited Kang Lu copsed on the ground, looking around with a nk expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Kang Lu! He came out so quickly?¡± Seeing it was Kang Lu, the three of them were even more surprised, especially Elder Gao, who appeared particrly distressed.


    The three of them immediately approached Kang Lu, only to hear Elder Gao speak in a very dissatisfied tone, ¡°Kang Lu, why did you leave Medicine -Seeking Peak so early?¡±


    Upon seeing the approaching figures, Kang Lu, as if he had found hope, immediately began to sob andin bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Lin! Fang Lin harmed me! He fed me a poison pill!¡± Kang Lu cried and screamed as if he had pent-up grievances to release.


    Upon hearing this, all three of them felt their hearts heavy. Given Kang Lu¡¯s state, things were probably not simple.


    ¡°Kang Lu, tell us exactly what happened. If you have indeed been persecuted, we will not stand idly by.¡± Elder Gao solemnly said.


    Kang Lu then borated on what happened in Medicine-Seeking Peak, embellishing the facts where he painted Fang Lin as a sinful viin.


    ¡°How outrageous!¡± After hearing the story, Elder Gao was filled with anger, his eyes gloomy.


    The other two elders frowned but did not immediately express their thoughts.


    ¡°Kang Lu, is what you said true?¡± Elder Wan looked at Kang Lu with a hint of suspicion.


    Kang Lu immediately pounded his chest and stomped his feet, responding, ¡°If I utter a single lie, may the five thunders strike me dead!¡±


    Seeing Kang Lu swear so solemnly, Elder Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain, thinking that Fang Lin hadmitted such an outrageous act in


    Medicine-Seeking Peak, this time no one may be able to protect him.


    ¡°This matter is too wicked; we must report it to the Sect Head, so that Fang Lin receives the punishment he deserves!¡± Elder Gao spoke with righteousness.


    Neither Elder Wan nor the middle-aged elder objected. This incident couldn¡¯t be suppressed, it had to be reported to Sect Head Gu Daofeng. After all, something as shocking as fraternity persecution urred during important events like the Medicine-Seeking Peak was astonishing.


    ¡°I propose immediately arresting Fang Lin from Medicine-Seeking Peak to prevent him from harming more disciples!¡± Elder Gao made a suggestion, looking at the other two elders.


    Elder Wan shook his head and said, ¡°This move is improper. With the opening of Medicine-Seeking Peak, we don¡¯t have the right to extract anyone from inside.¡±


    The middle-aged elder also chimed in, ¡°Elder Wan is right, even if Fang Lin really did those things, we should interrogate him after the Medicine-Seeking


    Peak event ends.¡±


    Elder Gao snorted, questioning, ¡°Then, what if Fang Lin harms fellow disciples again? Can the two of you bear this responsibility?¡±


    Elder Wan refuted displeasingly, ¡°Elder Gao, your words are unreasonable. At this point, whether Fang Lin has harmed fellow disciples or not is not yet determined. If we extract him from Medicine-Seeking Peak because of this, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair to him?¡±


    ¡°Elder Wan, Fang Lin did poison me, I am certain. And he will hurt others as well, we cannot let him go!¡± Kang Lu immediately echoed.


    ¡°Silence!¡± the middle-aged elder reprimanded, immediately continuing, ¡°Our debate is pointless; let¡¯s bring Kang Lu to the Sect Head and let him decide.¡± This proposal received agreement from the other two, and they led Kang Lu to meet Sect Head Gu Daofeng.


    Inside Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin and the others were currently facing quite a bit of trouble.


    Their group had been aimlessly wandering around a certain area of the dense forest, unable to move beyond that point. No matter which direction they pursued, they ended up back at the same ce.


    Aside from Fang Lin, the others appeared unsettled, showing signs of anxiety.


    On the contrary, Fang Lin seemed quite rxed despite going around in circles, and even wore a look of interest on his face.


    Soon it was dark, the group was still unable to find their way out. With a day¡¯s worth of fatigue, coupled with the anxiety, everyone was almost out of energy and sat down to rest.


    Fang Lin, Xu Shangao, and Wu Mengsheng grouped together to discuss how to get out of the ce.


    ¡°Looking at how unbothered you are, Fang, do you already have a solution?¡± Xu Shangao asked with a sense of fatigue.


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°We must have been poisoned.¡±


    ¡°What? Poisoned? How could we be poisoned? And even if we are poisoned, are you saying all of us are poisoned?¡± Wu Mengsheng said in surprise.


    Xu Shangao seemed to have an inkling, as if he thought of something, but he still waited for Fang Lin to borate.


    At this point, everyone else also gathered around, all looking at Fang Lin curiously.


    Fang Lin contemted for a moment and then asked, ¡°You remember smelling a strange scent earlier?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled at his question. What scent?


    But they recalled that four hours ago while passing by a patch of wild grass, they did indeed smell something strange.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, yes, there was a weird smell. It was like.. I can¡¯t describe it.¡± said Xu Shangao a bit troubled


    Wu Mengsheng quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s like the smell of burnt flesh thrown into atrine. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Lin.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Shangao.


    ¡°¡­¡± The others.


    Fang Lin looked at Wu Mengsheng with a disgusted face, ¡°Why would you be so specific in describing that smell?¡±


    Wu Mengsheng was embarrassed and the othersughed, so the previous tension eased a bit.


    ¡°Fang, are you saying the weird smell was poisonous?¡± Xu Shangao asked.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°We all fell for this poison, lost our sense of direction, and as a result, we kept going around in circles. The poison hasn¡¯t worn off after several hours; it seems to be quite strong. If we don¡¯t get it detoxified, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be going around in circles for the next few days.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked.. If they were to keep spinning around here for three days, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just sit here and wait until the end of the Medicine-Seeking Peak event?

 Chapter 74 - 74: Ding Xuanji’s Sister?

    Chapter 74: Ding Xuanji¡¯s Sister?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin gave a faint smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the others are experiencing the same thing as us, unable to leave a certain area.¡±


    Indeed, as Fang Lin predicted, not far away from him and his group, several junior disciples wandered anxiously within a forest.


    Even further away, around a dozen junior disciples were growing so frantic that they were on the brink of internal conflict.


    Xu Shangao asked with a bitter expression, ¡°Fang, how can you remain so unperturbed by our predicament? Do you really intend to waste three days here?¡±


    If they had to waste three days here, it would be uneptable to everyone. Considering they hadn¡¯t even covered half of the Medicine-Seeking Peak, if they were to end their journey here, they would surely be theughingstock of the Pill Sect.


    Fang Lin contemted for a moment, ¡°Everyone here has been poisoned, and we have all lost our sense of direction. This poison is quite tricky, and I have no pills suitable as an antidote. However, I am certain that around this poisonous nt, there must be herbal remedies suitable for creating an antidote. I have been closely observing and I am almost certain.¡±


    At his words, everyone rejoiced.


    ¡°Fang, then let¡¯s hurry and find the antidote herbs you mentioned?¡± Xu Shangao suggested urgently.


    Fang Lin nodded, leading his group in a certain direction for dozens of steps.


    His gaze was sharp, scrutinizing the area of light purple grass ahead.


    Along with Fang Lin¡¯s gaze, everyone else started searching in the light purple grass. But they had no idea what the antidote herb looked like, and they were all rather clueless.


    Suddenly, they all smelled that strange scent again. As Wu Mengsheng urately described, it truly did smell like charred meat discarded in atrine the smell was simply unbearable.


    Wu Mengsheng and others exhibited worried expressions, covering their mouths and noses, apprehensive that inhaling this scent would exacerbate their poisoning.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, disregarded the scent and walked straight towards the cluster of herbs. Xu Shangao and the others quickly followed, fearing they might fall behind.


    ¡°This is what poisoned us.¡± Fang Lin walked a few steps and stopped again, pointing at a round-shaped flower growing under an old tree.


    This round flower exhibited a very pale pink color, concealed by various purple weeds, making it impossible to spot from a distance.


    The round flower was about the size of a baby¡¯s head, with seven distinct, dark green leaves underneath, their veins clearly discernible.


    The petals of the round flower were densely packed, oveppingyers interweaving, appearing to pulsate rhythmically.


    With each pulsation cycle, the strange scent intensified.


    Gazing upon the flower, everyone¡¯s hearts gripped with trepidation¡ªthe flower outwardly seemed hostile.


    ¡°It seems to be a Seven-hand Buddha.¡± Wu Mengsheng eximed in surprise.


    As he spoke, everyone realized at once and recognized the true nature of the flower.


    Without providing further exnation, Fang Lin knew that although the


    Seven-hand Buddha was rtively rare, it was mentioned in many references. If these disciples from the Pill Sect couldn¡¯t even identify it, that would be truly worrying.


    ¡°No wonder! No wonder we couldn¡¯t find our way out of here. As the references suggest, the Seven-hand Buddha emits a strange aura that can make one lose their sense of direction for a certain period of time.¡± Xu Shangao nodded in understanding.


    Upon spotting a white flower next to the Seven-hand Buddha, Fang Lin turned his gaze toward it.


    Besides the weeds around Seven-hand Buddha, only this one flower was growing. Even though it was very small, it appeared exceptionally resilient.


    ¡°Only one nt, huh?¡± Fang Lin muttered quietly, letting his gaze wander before it quickly discovered another white flower.


    ¡°You should all look for this flower, it is the antidote.¡± Fang Lin pointed at the white flower, giving everyone his instructions.


    Upon hearing his words, they all immediately started to search. Soon after, more than ten identical white flowers were found in their surroundings.


    After counting, each person would receive one flower, with three left over.


    ¡°Fang, how do we use this flower as an antidote? We¡¯re not supposed to eat it directly, are we?¡± Standing next to a white flower but not daring to pluck it, Xu Shangao asked cautiously.


    Everyone else also looked toward Fang Lin. Prior to him demonstrating the procedure, none of them dared to take any action for fear it would lead to further trouble.


    Without responding, Fang Lin plucked his flower gently, detaching the simple crown while leaving the rootstalk embedded in the soil.


    Seeing what Fang Lin did, the others followed suit and, too, only plucked their flower crowns, avoiding the roots underneath.


    ¡°Steep this flower in water and drink it, don¡¯t consume the flower directly.¡± Fang Lin instructed, as he dropped his flower crown into his canteen. After giving it a shake, he took a few substantial gulps.


    Everyone else immediately mimicked his actions, anxiously drinking their own concoctions.


    In no time, they all felt a sudden rity of mind, and that pervasive strange smell in the air became undetectable.


    ¡°It really works!¡±


    ¡°Herbs that can cure the poison grow near the poisonous nt, how miraculous!¡±


    ¡°Following Fang is definitely the right choice!¡±


    Everyone marveled and praised Fang Lin, increasingly realizing the wisdom of choosing to follow him.


    Seeing that everyone had recovered, Fang Lin led his group to ascend higher, quickly leaving the area where the Seven-hand Buddha was growing. Although the white flower could detoxify them, if they continued staying here, they would be poisoned again once the effect of the antidote wore off. They headed in one direction and soon exited the area they¡¯d previously been stuck within, spotting a few others who, like them before, were walking in circles in a confined space.


    Fang Lin had no time to waste on these people. Seeing Fang Lin wasn¡¯t going to help, the others kept their mouths shut and refrained from saying anything unnecessary.


    Eventually, by midnight, they managed to exit the dense forest and arrived at the mountainside.


    Upon arriving, everyone¡¯s eyes shone brightly, looking almost incredulous.


    ¡°The medicinal herbs here are growing incredibly well this year, there were never this many in past years.¡± Xu Shangao eximed excitedly.


    A myriad of medicinal herbs grew in a cluster, creating a vibrant field of medicinals in various hues, filling the air with a mixed aroma of different herbs.


    Besides Fang Lin¡¯s group, some junior disciples had already arrived earlier and started picking the herbs here. Seeing Fang Lin and the others, they all wore guarded expressions.


    ¡°We discovered this ce first, you guys should go elsewhere.¡± A pretty girl from the group spoke up with a hint of pride and satisfaction in her voice.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to reply, Xu Shangao nudged him and whispered,


    ¡°She is Ding Xuanji¡¯s sister..¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75: Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower

    Chapter 75: Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ding Xuanji¡¯s sister?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Lin raised his brows slightly but did not appear overly surprised.


    Instead, the likes of Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others, seemed somewhat tense and grave.


    The woman was dressed in a long purple dress. She was tall and had a beautiful face, but the haughty demeanor between her brows made her seem high above, untouchable to others.


    This time, Fang Lin did not ask the silly question of who Ding Xuanji was ¡ª having been a formal disciple for a while now, he was familiar with some of the Pill Sect¡¯s influential figures.


    Ding Xuanji was one of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect and, in terms of seniority, was even above Yu Qiufan. When faced with Ding Xuanji, even Yu Qiufan had to respectfully address him as ¡®Brother Ding¡¯.


    This was not because Ding Xuanji was stronger than Yu Qiufan, but because


    Ding Xuanji had joined the sect earlier. Comparing their alchemy skills, Ding Xuanji had an edge over Yu Qiufan, but in martial arts, Yu Qiufan was slightly better.


    Nheless, Ding Xuanji was revered by the disciples of the Pill Sect, exercising indubitable authority like Yu Qiufan. Even the elders gave him face.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Fang Lin asked quietly.


    Xu Shangao answered: ¡°Her name is Ding Linglong. Relying on her brother¡¯s fame, few dare to provoke her. She¡¯s quite willful. It¡¯s better we keep our distance.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement. It was normal for a girl like Ding Linglong with such a prestigious brother to be somewhat arrogant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go elsewhere.¡± Fang Lin suggested, leading his group to another location to collect medicinal herbs.


    No one disagreed, all preferring to keep a distance from Ding Linglong to avoid trouble.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin and his group leave, a hint of disdain showed on Ding Linglong¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°That Fang Lin is nothing special,¡± Ding Linglong said nonchntly to the people around her.


    ¡°Sister Ding is right, Fang Lin just got lucky. He can¡¯tpare with Sister


    Ding.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ding is our star; far superior than a simple Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is smart enough to know Sister Ding¡¯s prowess.¡±


    Ding Linglong appeared to enjoy the ttery from those around her, the proud look on her face even more pronounced.


    Fang Lin, along with Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng, found another densely packed herb field. It was smaller than Ding Linglong¡¯s, but was more than good enough for them.


    Xu Shangao and the others immediately rushed into the herb field, excitedly gathering medicinal herbs.


    Fang Lin, too, began harvesting. Though most of these herbs weremon, they were plentiful and mature, making them worthwhile to pick.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to get to Medicine-Seeking Peak, and Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to face himself if he didn¡¯t fill up his Nine Pce Bag. ¡°This orchid grass isn¡¯t bad. Almost a hundred years.¡± ¡°Huh? Mutated Swallowtail Root. Great stuff!¡±


    ¡°These Tiger Head Flowers are decent too.¡±


    While looking over these herbs, Fang Lin hastily added them to his Nine Pce Bag.


    Compared to Fang Lin, others were much slower because they were not as talented at identifying herbs. They had to confirm that these weren¡¯t poisonous or worthless herbs before picking them, making them much less efficient than Fang Lin.


    However, the herb field was quiterge. Even though Xu Shangao was slow, he was still able to collect quite a few herbs.


    On the other side, Ding Linglong was also gathering medicinal herbs, but there was a difference.


    Ding Linglong hadn¡¯t even lifted a finger. Instead, she held her hands in front of her chest, looking rxed and at ease.


    Anyone who picked herbs had to hand a portion over to Ding Linglong. Thus, without doing anything herself, she managed to get a substantial potion of medicinal herbs.


    Shockingly, none of the disciples of the Pill Sect seemed to resent this, instead showing ingratiating smiles when offering their herbs to Ding Linglong. Fang Lin, watching this spectacle from a distance, was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Brother Fang, over here! Come take a look!¡± Suddenly, Wu Mengsheng waved and called out to Fang Lin. Catching himself, he walked towards Fang Lin, lowering his voice to say, ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯ve found something valuable. I¡¯m not certain though, you shoulde and see.¡±


    Wu Mengsheng was gravely serious, a hint of tion visible in his eyes. He must havee across an extraordinary herb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Fang Lin followed Wu Mengsheng to the spot.


    There, Wu Mengsheng carefully pushed aside the surrounding herbs to reveal a pure, wless white flower on the ground. It was naturally beautiful and charming.


    Fang Lin¡¯s gaze concentrated on the flower. He sensed a refreshing and elegant fragrance that lifted his spirits.


    The white flower had nine petals without blemish. They were like pure jade.


    In the center of the flower, a spot of bright red stigma was as eye-catching as a poppy in a field of flowers.


    On the stem of the nt, there were only two green leaves. Their existence seemed to deepen Fang Lin¡¯s gaze.


    Upon closer inspection, the two green leaves had faint phoenix imprints, as if a phoenix was spreading its wings to fly.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, lost in thought.


    ¡°This is a Jade Cleansing Flower that has been stained with the blood of a phoenix. Even a drop of very diluted phoenix blood can cause the Jade Cleansing Flower to mutate,¡± Fang Lin thought. His eyes saturated with excitement.


    The ordinary Jade Cleansing Flower couldn¡¯t be described as anything more than amon herb, even if it had aged for a century. The efficacy of its drug properties was just slightly stronger than the usual.


    However, this Jade Cleansing Flower, in terms of appearance and aura, greatly surpassed the ordinary Jade Cleansing Flower. In particr, its two leaves stained by the blood of the phoenix ¨C they were treasures among treasures.


    In his previous life as the Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin had concocted a pill using real phoenix blood. Therefore, this Jade Cleansing Flower was supposed to mean nothing to him.


    Now though, as a hero fallen on hard times, Fang Lin was desperate for something like this Jade Cleansing Flower¡ªit was greatly beneficial to him.


    This Jade Cleansing Flower was discovered by Wu Mengsheng first. As such, Fang Lin felt, it would seem wrong to monopolize it.


    ¡°Hmm? This Jade Cleansing Flower has mutated. It looks quite good, and I¡¯ve taken a liking to it. You guys should give it to me.¡± Just then, a slightly surprised female voice sounded. Fang Lin turned to see Ding Linglong. She had somehow approached quietly and was now eyeing the Jade Cleansing Flower.


    Wu Mengsheng regarded Ding Linglong with suspicion, while Fang Lin furrowed his brow.


    Apparently unbothered by their less-than-weing expressions, Ding Linglong reached out to pluck the Jade Cleansing Flower..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Overbearing Ding Linglong

    Chapter 76: Overbearing Ding Linglong


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing Ding Linglong about to pluck the medicinal herb he had discovered first, Wu Mengsheng immediately became anxious. He did not care who she was, and directly berated her: ¡°Stop! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Ding Linglong¡¯s outstretched hand froze in midair, ayer of coldness suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She watched Wu Mengsheng indifferently and replied: ¡°And what if I want this Mutated Jade Clear Flower? Are you going to fight me for it?¡±


    Only then did Wu Mengsheng realize he had just scolded Ding Linglong. For a moment, he was at a loss, hisplexion somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Everything has a precedence. I discovered the Mutated Jade Clear Flower first, how could I just let you take it?¡± Wu Mengsheng retorted, but his usually strong words sounded somewhat weak.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. It was clear that Wu Mengsheng was afraid of Ding Linglong, or more urately, afraid of her older brother Ding Xuanii. Yet Dinz Linglonz behaved so unreasonablv. Despite the Jade Clear Flower having been discovered by himself and the others first, she wanted to forcibly take it. This arrogance was intolerable for him.


    Ding Linglong smirked, her words filled with derision as she said to Wu Mengsheng: ¡°What does it matter if you discovered it first? If I want it, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    Wu Mengsheng¡¯s face turned red with indignation. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, wishing he could strangle Ding Linglong.


    ¡°Moreover, who can prove that you discovered this Jade Clear Flower first? I could also say that I saw it first, but just didn¡¯t pick it right away. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of my way.¡± Ding Linglong continued smirking, seemingly not noticing Wu Mengsheng¡¯s infuriated expression.


    Themotion drew the attention of other disciples of the Pill Sect nearby. ¡°Wu Mengsheng, do you dare topete with Sister Ding?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really overestimating yourself. Careful, Sister Ding may punish you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ding, this Mutated Jade Clear Flower belongs to you. No one dares topete with you.¡±


    Ding Linglong¡¯s followers immediately seized the opportunity to shower her withpliments and mock Wu Mengsheng with their words.


    Wu Mengsheng¡¯s eyes turned red, his head lowered and silent, veins bulging on his forehead. Clearly, he was seething.


    Xu Shangao and the others were enraged and immediately retort, but there were too many people by Ding Linglong¡¯s side, and they were unable to outshout them.


    Fang Lin had been silent the entire time, watching as an observer. Seeing Ding Linglong reaching out to pick the Jade Clear Flower again, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Did I allow you to pick it?¡±


    At his words, the ce fell silent. Ding Linglong¡¯s face instantly hardened, rage billowing in her eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, right? It¡¯s none of your business here. Are you trying to go against me as well?¡± Ding Linglong hissed coldly, her threat not concealed in the least.


    Fang Lin scoffed, saying, ¡°This Jade Clear Flower was discovered by me and Brother Wu. What does it have to do with you? If you know what¡¯s good for you, take your dogs and get lost.¡± ¡°Fang Lin! How dare you!¡± ¡°Such arrogance! Such insolence!¡±


    ¡°Completely heedless of death!¡±


    ¡°Bold enough to defy Sister Ding, you really have guts!¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s words had the same effect as pouring a bucket of water into a pan of oil ¨C immediate chaos broke out among Ding Linglong¡¯s followers from the Pill Sect.


    They were ring at him, furious, a barrage of insults not ceased.


    Ding Linglong, infuriated, yetughed. Her eyes red at Fang Lin like a hooked de, ¡°Everyone says you¡¯re awless brat, but today I see it¡¯s true. You truly are an idiot. You¡¯ve offended Yu Qiufan and still dare to provoke me?¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled. Before anyone could react, he grabbed the Jade Clear Flower, root and all, and quickly put it into his Nine Pce Bag.


    This made Ding Linglong freeze. By the time she reacted, the Jade Clear Flower had already been stowed away in Fang Lin¡¯s bag, not even a petal left behind.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Ovee with anger, Ding Linglongshed out with a p aimed directly at Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression turned icy cold as he easily caught Ding Linglong¡¯s wrist.


    Ding Linglong struggled a few times, but she found that she couldn¡¯t break free from Fang Lin¡¯s grip at all. What¡¯s more, his grip was getting tighter and tighter. She felt pain in her wrist, as if it was about to be crushed.


    ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± Ding Linglong screamed loudly, her voice piercingly shrill. Fang Lin snorted, then suddenly gave a jerk, throwing Ding Linglong seven or


    eight steps away.


    Ding Linglong clumsily fell to the ground, her purple dress instantly smeared with dirt, her hair disheveled.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ding Linglong immediately got up, and from her Nine Pce Bag, she drew a green longsword. With the sword emanating a shimmering light, she rushed straight towards Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sister Ding, stop!¡± ¡°Absolutely not, Sister Ding!¡±


    ¡°Sister Ding, calm down!¡±


    The followers of Ding Linglong from the Pill Sect immediately shouted anxiously. They were much calmer than Ding Linglong was. Right now, Ding Linglong¡¯s actions were clearly a massive vition of the rules of Medicine-seeking Peak, which meant severe punishment.


    Ding Linglong didn¡¯t care, her expression was fiendishly hateful, filled with murderous intent. The sword in her hand showed no signs of hesitation, instead, speeding up even more.


    ¡°Fang Lin, even if I kill you, the punishment won¡¯t be too severe. My brother is Ding Xuanji, my father is Ding Qianqiu, killing a low-ss disciple like you is like killing a mere ant!¡± Ding Linglong shouted madly, her sword tip already at Fang Lin¡¯s face,


    However, Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others who were with Fang Lin remained calm, not showing the slightest worry. Instead, they looked somewhat pitifully and sympathetically towards the aggressive Ding Linglong.


    The next moment, Ding Linglong was once again thrown outward uncontrobly, her face filled with incredulity. She waspletely stunned.


    Her sword fell to the ground. One of her hands was twisted in a strange angle, obviously broken by Fang Lin. Especially prominent was a clear footprint on her chest, Fang Lin¡¯s footprint, from where he had kicked her away.


    Boom!


    The aura of Human Origin Stage Eighth Layer was released without any cover. Suddenly, those followers of Ding Linglong from the Pill Sect showed expressions of shock, looking at Fang Lin in disbelief, trembling all over.


    Ding Linglongy in the mud without any grace, her state was pitiful,pletely a far cry from her elegance from before. At this moment, her mind was filled with shock.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually at the Eighth Layer of the Human Origin Stage! How is that possible? He¡¯s only a step away from my brother!¡± Ding Linglong could hardly believe Fang Lin could be this powerful, but the fact that she was easily defeated by him was undeniable..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Another One Appears

    Chapter 77: Another One Appears


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin had a nk expression, effortlessly defeating a woman far weaker than himself. This gave him no sense of aplishment, but rather he found it boring.


    Xu Shangao looked worried and secretly feared for Fang Lin. Although Ding Linglong was easy to deal with, the person behind her, Ding Xuanji, was like a towering Buddha. After Fang Lin had beaten up Ding Xuanji¡¯s sister, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    Moreover, Fang Lin had already offended one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, Yu Qiufan. Now, adding Ding Xuanji to the list, he had offended half of the Four Elites. No one could imagine the repercussions Fang Lin would face.


    Only then did Ding Linglong start screaming. One of her arms had been broken by Fang Lin. The intense pain of a broken bone was something Ding Linglong, who had never been seriously injured before, found unbearably painful.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I curse you to a horrific death! I will kill you! I will kill you!¡± While wailing, Ding Linglong didn¡¯t forget to scream at Fang Lin. Her state was utterly frantic.


    Ding Linglong¡¯s followers all fell silent, shocked into submission by Fang Lin.


    However, many of them were secretly giggling in their hearts. Fang Lin had indeed broken Ding Linglong¡¯s arm ¨C this was tantamount to provoking a monumental catastrophe. Ding Xuanji would never let him off the hook.


    ¡°Brother Fang, she is Ding Linglong after all. Going to such lengths for a single Mutated Jade Clear Flower is unwise. If it came down to it, you should have just given it to her. But now, s¡­¡± Wu Mengsheng sighed. He felt somewhat guilty, as he was partly responsible for how things had unexpectedly escted.


    Fang Lin lightly smiled, patted Wu Mengsheng on the shoulder, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. After all, she was the first one to attack and even used a weapon. I was just defending myself. If this esctes, at least I¡¯m in the right.¡±


    Wu Mengsheng shook his head, his face bitter, ¡°Ding Xuanji is a man who takes every slight as a serious offence, and has many tactics at his disposal. He is even more fearsome than Yu Qiufan. He¡¯ll definitely target us, even if we¡¯re in the right. He won¡¯t care.¡±


    Xu Shangao and the others agreed with Wu Mengsheng¡¯s sentiments. Xu Shangao added, ¡°Ding Xuanji is indeed terrifying. There was a newly advanced disciple who didn¡¯t take him seriously and openly rejected his recruitment, even making careless remarks. The result was that within less than three days, Ding Xuanji had cornered him. In the end, he had no other choice but to kneel before Ding Xuanji and admit his mistake.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t show a trace of worry. Instead, he tried to reassure everyone.


    ¡°Why worry? The fight is done, thinking about this won¡¯t help. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just kneel in front of Ding Xuanji and admit my mistake.¡±


    Everyone looked at him strangely. They knew that given his personality, he would never deign to kneel and admit fault to Ding Xuanji.


    If Ding Xuanji appeared before him, it was likely that not only would he not kneel, but he might even roll up his sleeves and try to beat up Ding Xuanji right then and there.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve already provoked Yu Qiufan; if I add an even more formidable Ding Xuanji, how will I survive? All I did was beat up Ding Xuanji¡¯s sister. If I apologize, I believe Ding Xuanji won¡¯t trouble me. At that time, if I cling to Ding Xuanji¡¯s broad and powerful leg, it will be beneficial for you too, won¡¯t it?¡± Fang Lin said with augh.


    Having heard this, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng immediately realized that behind Fang Lin was an even more formidable Buddha, Han Yinyue.


    Thinking of this, the two immediately felt reassured. With the support of Han Yinyue, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°Is Sister Ding alright?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, help Sister Ding up.¡±


    ¡°I have a pill that can heal broken bones!¡±


    The followers of Ding Linglong helped her up in a flurry. However, Ding Linglong did not appreciate their help. With a cold, resentful gaze, she looked at Fang Lin, and suddenly clenched and broke the Jade Talisman. She then disappeared into the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    Seeing this, Ding Linglong¡¯s followers were all stunned. With Ding Linglong gone, they were left in an extremely awkward situation.


    Fang Lin looked at these people, each one of them looking terrified, and not daring to make eye contact with him.


    ¡°Move! Don¡¯t block us from collecting herbs.¡± Fang Lin spoke.


    As if pardoned, they immediately left the area, not daring to continue picking herbs in the vicinity, quickly disappearing from Fang Lin and the others¡¯ sight. Outside the Medicine -Seeking Peak, a ray of white light shot out, then fell to the ground.


    The three elders guarding outside the Medicine-Seeking Peak all had unpleasant expressions. Seeing another person leaving the Medicine-Seeking Peak, their frowns deepened.


    Once the white light faded and they saw it was Ding Linglong, the hearts of the three elders gave an involuntary jolt ¨C they had a vague feeling that the situation wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    The three elders quickly approached Ding Linglong, intending to ask her about the situation, but to their surprise, she ignored thempletely. She stood up, covered her broken arm and left without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the three elders did not pursue her further, but all found it very strange.


    ¡°First it was Kang Lu, and now it¡¯s Ding Linglong. Both were previously considered potential candidates for reaching the peak, but now they have both failed,¡± the middle-aged elder said furrowing his brows.


    Elder Gao snorted coldly, his gaze icy as he stared at the Medicine-Seeking


    Peak. ¡°It must be rted to that Fang Lin again. His continued presence in the


    Medicine -Seeking Peak truly spells disaster.¡±


    Elder Wan nced at him discontentedly, ¡°The matter with Kang Lu is still unresolved, and we don¡¯t know why Ding Linglong left the Medicine-Seeking Peak. Yet, Elder Gao already insists that Fang Lin is at fault. Isn¡¯t this too hasty? Or does Elder Gao have a prejudice against Fang Lin?¡±


    Elder Gao responded coldly, ¡°I hold no prejudice towards Fang Lin. But this boy is indeed a ck sheep. After the Medicine-Seeking Peak event is over, he will face an investigation. By then, everything will be clear.¡±


    The middle-aged elder tried to mediate, ¡°Let¡¯s not argue, both of you. Whether or not it¡¯s as we say isn¡¯t up to us. Let¡¯s wait until the end of the Medicine-Seeking Peak event.¡±


    Inside the Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin took the Mutated Jade Clear Flower out again and spoke to Wu Mengsheng, ¡°You were the one who found this flower first, so naturally you should have a share.¡±


    Wu Mengsheng quickly objected, ¡°No, no, this flower should be yours, Brother Fang. If it weren¡¯t for you, this flower would have been snatched away by Ding


    Linglong. I¡¯m not qualified to have it.¡±


    Fang Lin thought for a moment, ¡°How about this ¨C I¡¯ll use this flower to refine pills. When the pills are ready, I¡¯ll give you half.¡±


    Wu Mengsheng still shook his head, ¡°Half is too much. If Brother Fang insists, giving me one or two pills is enough.¡±


    Seeing Wu Mengsheng¡¯s attitude, Fang Lin knew that it would be pointless to continue the discussion. He nodded in agreement, promising to give Wu Mengsheng two pills in the future.


    As for the others, Fang Lin nned to give one pill to Xu Shangao, with the rest for himself. After all, there was only one Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower, and the number of pills it would yield wouldn¡¯t be many.


    ¡°Brother Fang, we¡¯ve reached halfway up the mountain now. Since Kang Lu and Ding Linglong have chosen to leave the Medicine-Seeking Peak, I think you have a chance to reach the peak this time,¡± Wu Mengsheng suddenly said, with a hint of excitement on his face..

 Chapter 78 - 78: Encounter with Tiger in the Night

    Chapter 78: Encounter with Tiger in the Night


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Reach the summit?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion.


    Wu Mengsheng exined, ¡°Every time the three Medicine-Seeking Peaks are open, the person who reaches the top will receive a huge reward. Now that


    Kang Lu and Ding Linglong have both lett this Medicine-Seeking Peak, with your strength, Fang, reaching the top of this peak should pose no difficulty.¡±


    At these words, Fang Lin¡¯s expression changed. So, reaching the peak of the Medicine -Seeking Mountain had such significance. It made sense ¨C with the reward for reaching the peak, thepetition for the Medicine-Seeking Peak would certainly intensify.


    Fang Lin had not been overly interested in reaching the summit of the Medicine-Seeking Peak before, but now that he knew about the reward, he certainly wouldn¡¯t pass it up.


    ¡°What kind of reward will there be once we reach the top? Do you know?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The look on Wu Mengsheng¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Every time someone reaches the top, they receive a reward individually, but it should be substantial,¡± he replied.


    Fang Lin nodded.


    After scaring off Ding Linglong¡¯s group, Fang Lin¡¯s party freely harvested the various medicinal fields halfway up the mountain.


    Everyone, apart from Fang Lin, was ecstatic about gathering herbs, like farmers harvesting their crops. Their faces were filled with joy as they busied themselves in the medicinal fields.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t picking herbs. He was going to refine pills.


    He found a rtively t, quiet spot. pping his Nine Pce Bag, he pulled out the Golden me Cauldron he carried with him.


    Fang Lin quickly threw several types of herbs into the Pill Furnace, and a me rose from the bottom of the furnace.


    After an hour, Fang Lin used the Shaking Three Mountains technique. After three strikes, a pill fragrance spread from the Pill Furnace.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled and ignored the Pill Furnace, sitting there with his eyes closed to gather his energy.


    Four hourster, the pill fragrance became stronger and stronger. The people nearby who were picking herbs also smelled it. However, Fang Lin had warned them not toe near, so they didn¡¯t disturb him even though they were curious.


    By the afternoon, Fang Lin finally opened his eyes and patted the Pill Furnace to extinguish the me.


    After waiting a moment, Fang Lin lifted the furnace lid, and a rush of heat hit his face, apanied by a pleasant fragrance.


    When the white smoke cleared, Fang Lin peeked inside and saw four ancient bronze-colored pills, perfectly shaped.


    ¡°With these Concealing Qi Pills, no matter where Kang Lu stirs up trouble, I¡¯ll stand unbeatable.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself as he put away the four pills and Pill Furnace.


    By this time, everyone else had mostly finished picking. Each person was brimming with happiness, their Nine Pce Bags full of herbs. ¡°How was the harvest?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°The harvest was huge, all thanks to you, Fang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been to Medicine-Seeking Peak before, but we¡¯ve never harvested this many herbs.¡±


    ¡°Fang, thank you so much. I cannot express enough gratitude.¡±


    Everyone spoke all at once, but all were expressing their gratitude to Fang Lin. Without him leading them, they would not have made it this far this quickly and harvested so much.


    Even Xu Shangao now referred to Fang Lin as his older disciple. After all, Fang Lin¡¯s martial arts and Alchemy Tao skills far surpassed everyone else present. To keep calling Fang Lin his junior would no longer be appropriate for Xu Shangao.


    As for their new way of addressing him, Fang Lin did not find it inappropriate. In any given ce, the strong are always respected more. Although he became an official disciple muchter than anyone else present, his skill was already far beyond theirs.


    Seniority certainly matters, but ability matters even more.


    ¡°Fang, should we continue climbing overnight?¡± Wu Mengsheng suggested.


    Fang Lin nodded. Two days had passed, and thest day was fast approaching. They had enough time to reach the summit, but it would be tight. The higher up they went, the more Demon Beasts they would encounter and the more troubles they would face.


    Therefore, climbing overnight was somewhat risky, but Fang Lin believed he could handle it.


    Everyone else spent some more time harvesting herbs. Once they had enough, they stopped gathering and moved further up the mountain.


    Having crossed the halfway point, everyone apart from Fang Lin became more alert. The second half of the journey was the real test.


    Most Disciples of the Pill Sect had stopped at this point, either because they encountered insurmountable obstacles or they faced a powerful Demon Beast.


    Fang Lin and the others knew that they were likely progressing quicker than anyone on the first Medicine -Seeking Peak. Other groups would still be wandering down the slope, perhaps only reaching halfway by midnight. Their pace was slow as the day waspletely dark. In the poor visibility, they needed to be careful.


    ¡°Watch out! There¡¯s a big snake!¡± Wu Mengsheng who was leading the way suddenly warned.


    Looking ahead, they saw a huge snake with green markings coiling around a tree, its cold eyes fixed on Fang Lin¡¯s party.


    ¡°A Phase One, Rank Six snake is no threat,¡± Fang Lin said calmly. The aura of his Human Origin Eight unleashed instantly frightened the snake. Seeing Fang, the snake was visibly afraid and quickly slithered away.


    The cunning of Demon Beasts is limited, but their fear of a more powerful being was rooted in any life form¡¯s instincts. Fang Lin¡¯s aura of Human Origin Eight was sufficient to deter most beasts with a Rank Eight or below.


    Seeing that the snake was scared away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They felt even more that following Fang Lin was a wise decision. Without him, even if they had worked together, they might not have been able to handle that snake.


    They walked on for a while, but as it drew deep into the night and the mountain path became rugged, their speed further slowed.


    Fang Lin had already asked Wu Mengsheng to return to the group, and he was now leading the way on his own.


    Under the pitch -ck night, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were brighter than during the day. Even in the darkness, his vision was not much weaker than in sunlight.


    Crack!


    Fang Lin stepped on a twig, instantly a gust of wind blew, catching everyone off guard and knocking them off bnce.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Fang Lin shouted, immediately grabbing the poisoned dagger in his hand and staring intently at the darkness ahead.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a giant White Tiger leaped out from the darkness, its roaring causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to throb with pain.


    ¡°Phase One, Rank Eight!¡± Fang Lin narrowed his eyes. This White Tiger was certainly at Phase One, Rank Eight or potentially even higher. Its aura was iparable to any ordinary Demon Beast.


    The White Tiger didn¡¯t target Fang Lin, instead, it went straight for a Pill Sect disciple behind him.


    Seeing the White Tiger pounce at him, the young man tried to dodge, but the White Tiger was too fast to avoid..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Battling the White Tiger

    Chapter 79: Battling the White Tiger


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Get down quickly!¡± Fang Lin bellowed, stepping forward with the Nine Heavens Step Skill, hastily rushing to provide aid.


    Upon hearing this, the youth quickly dropped to the ground. The White Tiger roared and sprung over the youth¡¯s head tond on the floor.


    Seeing that its attack had missed, the White Tiger swung its tail, which was as powerful as a steel whip, violently towards the youth behind it.


    The youth was unable to dodge this time and was severely whipped by the tail on his thigh.


    A scream of agony immediately followed as the youth¡¯s leg bone was instantly broken, causing him to lose bnce and fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, all the bystanders were shocked. Wu Mengsheng and Xu Shangao gritted their teeth, wanting to rush forward and rescue the youth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle him!¡± Fang Lin was faster, he dashed to the White Tiger in an instant, his immense power bursting forth unabated.


    The White Tiger, with human-like apprehension on its face, lowered its body slightly, assuming a stance to deal with a formidable enemy.


    Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng immediately dragged the screaming youth to a safe distance and administered healing pills.


    However, the youth¡¯s leg bone waspletely broken, and the effect of their hasty healing pills was minimal.


    Seeing this, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng exchanged a look, both sighing.


    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Wu Mengsheng advised.


    The youth surnamed Ma became ashen-faced, his face covered in cold sweat, the intense pain almost making him delirious.


    However, understanding Wu Mengsheng¡¯s intentions, he nodded and took out the jade talisman to shatter it.


    A sh of white light and Ma seemingly disappeared on the spot, being teleported out of Medicine -Seeking Peak.


    His injury was too severe, forcing himself to stay could only be a burden to the others. He had to leave Medicine-Seeking Peak immediately to receive treatment from the Elders.


    With this, one less person remained under themand of Fang Lin.


    The white light ebbed, and Ma emerged at the base of Medicine-Seeking Peak, where three elders immediately arrived to examine his injury.


    ¡°Although his leg bone is broken, it¡¯s not too severe. It can be treated with the Continuation Pill. After a month of recuperation, he should recover.¡± Elder Wan said after examining Ma¡¯s injury.


    Upon hearing this, Ma, initially pale faced, now wore a more rxed expression.


    However, Elder Gao¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°This must certainly be Fang Lin¡¯s doing. How cruel of him to break another person¡¯s leg!¡±


    Elder Wan and the middle-aged Elder were both displeased. Such an unfounded usation, how had it once again been ced on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulders?


    Ma looked puzzled, ¡°Elder, why do you say that? It was Brother Fang Lin who saved me, otherwise I might have lost my life to that demon beast.¡±


    At these words, Elder Gao¡¯s face alternated between green and white. Elder Wan and the middle-aged elder could barely hold back theirughter.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Elder Gao turned, swept his robe aside and left, embarrassment written all over his face.


    Elder Wan led Ma away for treatment, intending to also inquire about Fang Lin¡¯s situation in Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    At this moment, within Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin and the White Tiger


    were still locked in a standoff, neither daring to act recklessly.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was solemn. Although this White Tiger was also at One Transformation Eighth Layer, like the ck Alligator he had encountered before, mere energy-wise proved that the tiger was much stronger.


    After all, the tiger was known as the king among beasts, especially the White Tiger, which was even the king among tigers. Once a tiger became a demon, its strength was much more powerful than ordinary demon beasts.


    As the ancient saying goes, ¡°Clouds follow the dragon, wind follows the tiger.¡±


    When this White Tiger appeared earlier, a violent wind roared. This is the advantage of tiger-like demon beasts; their movement brings about a wild wind that catches people off guard.


    One man and one tiger had been confronting each other for a long time. Fang Lin was able to keep his cool while the White Tiger couldn¡¯t keep its patience. With a loud roar, it pounced at Fang Lin.


    The White Tiger moved extremely fast. Despite its massive size, there wasn¡¯t any hesitation, like a white shadow sweeping past, arriving in front of Fang Lin in an instant.


    Had it been anyone else, they would have been pushed to the ground. Once the White Tiger pounced, it would be almost impossible to get back up.


    But, it¡¯s Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, using the Nine Heavens Step Skill, nimbly evaded the pounce of the White Tiger as if he was a phantom.


    The White Tiger¡¯s first attack did not work, and its tail twitched toward Fang Lin. The sound of breaking the wind was piercing, signaling that this tail strike carried immense power.


    This tail strike was the White Tiger¡¯s most powerful attack. Anyonebating a Tiger Demon would need to guard against this tail strike.


    A pounce from the White Tiger was intimidating, but as long as one reacted quickly enough, it could be dodged.


    However, after dodging the pounce, the ensuing tail strike was even more deadly.


    Often, some would dodge the Tiger Demon¡¯s pounce only to be struck by its tail, resulting in severe injuries.


    Although Fang Lin was a Pill Refiner, his experience from fighting humans and demon beasts in his previous life was extremely rich. He had a counter for the tactics of a mere Tiger Demon readily prepared.


    As the tail strike came swooping in, Fang Lin jumped to evade it. The tail swept beneath him.


    However, after he jumped, a gust of wind blew, and Fang Lin was tumbled to the ground.


    Fang Lin cursed inwardly, it was extremely difficult to deal with the White Tiger that was assisted by the wind.


    White Tiger unleashed a relentless assault on Fang Lin. Although the movements were simple, they were very efficient, forcing Fang Lin to barely dodge using the Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    While Fang Lin was engaged with the White Tiger, the strongest among the others, Wu Mengsheng, would sporadically distract the White Tiger.


    However, he was only at the fifthyer of Human Origin, barely able to distract the White Tiger momentarily. He would attack and then promptly retreat, fearing being locked onto by the White Tiger.


    The White Tiger had been unable to deal with Fang Lin, and was bing agitated. A gradual red hue emerged in its tiger eyes.


    Seeing the White Tiger¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin inwardly cursed. His luck was utterly terrible, as this White Tiger even had a faint trace of bloodline inheritance, which was causing its strength to increase due to its fury and impatience.


    The White Tiger roared, its figure as fast as lightning, like a white sh sweeping by, knocked Fang Lin to the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Everyone was shocked upon seeing this. Wu Mengsheng tried toe and help, but unexpectedly, the White Tiger switched its target, rolling over and swatting Wu Mengsheng away.


    Wu Mengsheng spat a mouthful of fresh blood while still in midair. There were several deep shes on his chest that reached his bones, injured by the ws of the White Tiger.


    Wu Mengsheng fell into the weeds. Xu Shangao immediately ran over, pouring a bottle of powder on Wu Mengsheng¡¯s wounds, barely stopping the bleeding.


    Wu Mengshengughed bitterly, shaking his head. Knowing he couldn¡¯t stay at the Medicine-Seeking Peak anymore, he crushed the jade talisman and also left the Medicince-Seeking Peak.


    Xu Shangao sighed. Wu Mengsheng definitely did not want to leave, but given his injuries, he had to be treated urgently. There was no other choice but to leave.


    Fang Lin saw Xu Shangao being injured and leaving, he had a pang of guilt in his heart.


    Roaarr!!


    White Tiger once again pounced at Fang Lin. For the Tiger, Fang Lin was its biggest enemy.


    By that time, Fang Lin had already stood up. Although he was knocked into a stupor by the White Tiger¡¯s blow just now, he was otherwise unharmed. At the moment, he held a ck bottle in his hand..

 Chapter 80 - 80: Demon Core Power

    Chapter 80: Demon Core Power


    Trantor: 549690339


    The White Tiger leaped ferociously, the wild wind blew directly in Fang Lin¡¯s face, causing his clothes to flutter loudly. However, there was no hint of panic on Fang Lin¡¯s face, instead, there was an unexpectedly calm demeanor.


    When the tiger¡¯s w was about to touch Fang Lin¡¯s chest, Fang Lin moved even faster, dodging at a nearly ghost-like speed. At the same time, a cloud of ck smoke filled the spot where Fang Lin had just stood.


    The White Tiger naturally inhaled the ck smoke into its body, but there was no reaction. It turned its body around, once again sweeping its huge paw,rger than a face, in front of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin took a series of quick steps, increasing the distance between him and the White Tiger. The moment the ck smoke appeared, he had held his breath.


    Fang Lin was helpless against this White Tiger. Apart from having the advantage of the Nine Heavens Step Skill, which allowed him to dodge the attacks of the White Tiger, he had no other solutions.


    Attack? The White Tiger was much faster than Fang Lin. If he tried to hurt the White Tiger with his dagger, he himself would be ripped open by the tiger¡¯s w first.


    However, Fang Lin had his own advantages, and that was poison!


    Before entering the Medicine-Seeking Peak, he had prepared quite a substantial amount of poison, toxic pills as well as toxic powder.


    He prepared these poisons specifically to deal with the powerful Demon Beasts that he might encounter inside the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    When he previously faced the ck Crocodile, Fang Lin also relied on poison. Now, facing the even stronger White Tiger, Fang Lin had no choice but to resort to using poison yet again.


    The ck smoke was released by Fang Lin the moment the White Tigerunched its attack.


    The White Tiger naturally didn¡¯t understand how potent the ck smoke was. After inhaling it, it didn¡¯t feel any different and continued to relentlessly pursue Fang Lin.


    At this moment _ what Fang I .in needed to do was to the Nine Heavens Sten


    Skill to stall for time, until the poison inside the White Tiger took effect.


    However, the White Tiger was in a state of rage, its strength had almost reached the frightening level of the Ninth Layer of One Transformation. Even though Fang Lin possessed the Nine Heavens Step Skill, it was quite challenging to deal with.


    Although the Nine Heavens Step Skill is ingenious, due to Fang Lin¡¯s low level, he can¡¯t yet fully utilize the skill. Secondly, this skill also greatly drains his inner strength.


    If it takes too long, Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength will be depleted and he won¡¯t be able to move at all.


    Luckily, Fang Lin¡¯s Inner Strength was stronger than most Eighth Layer Martial Artists. After all, not only did Fang Lin unblock all his 36 meridians, he also fortuitously unblocked an additional meridian from the 72 meridians, giving him an extra onepared to others.


    With this additional meridian, Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength was stronger than others. This was another advantage that set Fang Lin apart from average martial artists.


    That being said, this advantage seemed insignificant when facing off a Demon


    Beast.


    Demon Beasts possessed Demon Cores, making them considerably stronger than martial artists. To engage in a battle of attrition with Demon Beasts would be foolish and unwise.


    At the moment, what Fang Lin was betting on was whether the poison would take effect on the White Tiger first, or if his inner strength and physical stamina would be exhausted first.


    However, Fang Lin remained calm. He believed the poisonous smoke he prepared would work before his inner strength ran out.


    Time gradually passed. Fighting against a Demon Beast in the darkness of the night was very inconvenient. The Demon Beast had better vision than a martial artist. For the White Tiger, the night was as clear as day.


    Being superior in vision, Fang Lin was still somewhat affected.


    As the fight dragged on, Fang Lin faltered in his steps. His Nine Heavens Step Skill momentarily faltered, causing a slight dy in his movements.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s heart sank. The White Tiger did not miss this opportunity. Its paw directly raked across Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Although Fang Lin tried hard to withdraw his body in the blink of an eye, he was still brushed by the Tiger, causing a wound to open up on his chest and blood started pouring out.


    Seeing Fang Lin injured, the crowd in the distance were all tense, their faces filled with worry.


    Fang Linmanded his Nine Heavens Step Skill underfoot, regained control of the rhythm, and avoided the White Tiger¡¯s subsequent attacks. He did not have the time to check his wound and hastily scattered some white medicinal powder on it.


    The White Tiger, smelling the bloody scent, became even more brutal and let out a series of earsplitting roars.


    Apanied by the roars, the wild wind swirled rampantly. Fang Lin¡¯s movements in the gusty wind became increasingly difficult, throwing off his Nine Heavens Step Skill yet again.


    ¡°Did the Pill Sect intentionally put this White Tiger here to deal with me? Just how is it so powerful?¡± Fang Lin cursed inwardly. He quickly reached into his Nine Pce Bag and a green jade talisman appeared in his hand.


    As the White Tiger pounced towards him, Fang Lin crushed the jade talisman without any hesitation. The moment the jade talisman shattered, a dazzling Sword Qi emerged, rushing straight towards the White Tiger.


    The Sword Qi was extremely fast, and the White Tiger was already charging forwards. Even though it saw the Sword Qi, it had no time to react and could only brace itself to receive the hit from the Sword Qi.


    With a ¡®schick¡¯ sound, the Sword Qi left a wound the length of an arm on the White Tiger¡¯s body, instantly staining half of the White Tiger¡¯s body with blood.


    However, after injuring the White Tiger, the Sword Qi vanished instantly¡ªit only had the strength for one hit.


    The injury, though only superficial, enraged the White Tiger even more. It didn¡¯t care about the bleeding wound on its body and lunged at Fang Lin¡¯s head, its mouth wide open to its limits.


    Fang Lin gasped, reaching for another jade talisman and once again unleashed a Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    However, this time, the Sword Qi was blocked by a round bead and did not inflict any damage to the White Tiger.


    As Fang Lin continuously retreated, he noticed a milky white Demon Core floating in front of the White Tiger. It was this Demon Core that had blocked his Sword Qi.


    ¡°It even used the power of the Demon Core. Is it preparing to fight to the death with me?¡± Fang Lin scoffed coldly, but felt a trace of panic in his heart.


    The effects of the ck smoke had not kicked in, which was beyond Fang Lin¡¯s expectation. He initially thought it should have worked by now.


    But looking at the White Tiger, it seemed to only have grown fiercer, showing no signs of abnormality.


    Fang Lin already started to feel that his steps were bing heavier. This was a sign of heavy depletion of his inner strength and his physical stamina couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Yet the White Tiger was still full of vitality. It had even brought out the Demon Core. This made it even harder for Fang Lin to withstand.


    Without wasting any moment, Fang Lin took out three jade talismans from the Nine Pce Bag and shattered them all at once.


    Swift Swift swift!


    The three fierce Sword Qi in the nighttime were sharply conspicuous, aiming collectively at the White Tiger.


    The jade talismans Fang Lin obtained from the disciple of the Martial Sect were limited in quantity and were precious items he had traded from others with his pills.


    Each one used was one less left. Even when Fang Lin was dealing with the ck Crocodile he did not have the heart to use it. Now, he had almost depleted all his stock.


    Seeing the fierce Sword Qi, the White Tiger immediately felt fear. It saw the Sword Qi swiftly approaching, and the Demon Core illuminating a faint red halo which covered the White Tiger.


    The Sword Qi violently collided with the red halo, pushing the Demon Core backward slightly and the White Tiger, as if heavily struck, exhibited a state of decline.


    Noticing the powerful strength of the Demon Core, which was even able to resist the Sword Qi, Fang Lin felt increasingly frustrated.


    ¡°How could I run into a Demon Beast that can utilize the power of a Demon Core? Isn¡¯t a Demon Beast capable of doing so supposed to be one in ten at most?¡± Fang Lin sighed helplessly..

 Chapter 81 - 81: The Summit in Sight

    Chapter 81: The Summit in Sight


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin inwardly cursed, this White Tiger could use the power of the Demon Core which was beyond his expectation.


    The Demon Core is the root and source of the Demon Beast¡¯s strength, but not many Demon Beasts can use the power of the Demon Core-


    Firstly, unless the Demon Beast has a high enough level, has given rise to a human-like intelligence, it doesn¡¯t even know how to use the power of the Demon Core.


    Secondly, it¡¯s very difficult to use the power of a Demon Core, unless the Demon Beast has inherited bloodlines, normal Demon Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Demon Core inside them till their death.


    However, this White Tiger, with its previous changes, shows that it is a Demon


    Beast that has inherited some bloodlines and can use the power of the Demon


    Core. Adding all of these, this Demon Beast¡¯s might seem to be a One Transformation Eighth Layer cultivator, but actually, it¡¯s hard topare even with somemon Demon Beasts at One Transformation Ninth Layer.


    The power of a Demon Core, if fully exerted, is sufficient enough to kill Fang Lin instantly, leaving no chance to avoid or resist.


    Thankfully, although this White Tiger can use the Demon Core power, its level isn¡¯t high enough to reach that realm, and can only utilize a part of the Demon Core power.


    But even so, Fang Lin is now in difficult circumstances, nearly driven into a corner by this White Tiger.


    Although his Nine Heavens Step Skill remains steady, his footsteps are bing increasingly heavy, as if weighed down by lead.


    Fang Lin¡¯s panting is also bing more and more frequent, a sign of the rapid exhaustion of his inner strength and physical strength.


    ¡°Damn it! Why hasn¡¯t the poisonous smoke taken effect yet? This is impossible!¡± Fang Lin sees a faint red light shining on the Demon Core and a fierce aura spreading, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    Maybe Fang Lin¡¯s grumbling worked, abruptly, the White Tiger¡¯s body trembled slightly, then the light on the Demon Core quickly dimmed down.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw the White Tiger¡¯s expression quickly bing listless, with a haze shing in its tiger eyes, he felt overjoyed, knowing that his poisonous smoke finally worked at this moment.


    ¡°Damn! This White Tiger¡¯s physique is truly powerful, it took so long for the poison to take effect! ¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but exim, with lingering fear in his heart. If the poison had taken effect a littleter, he would have been in grave danger.


    The Demon Core returned inside the White Tiger¡¯s body, its figure swayed and it started to spin in ce, as though it would copse anytime.


    Fang Lin grabbed and a dagger appeared in his hand, but he didn¡¯t immediately attack and chose to continue to observe.


    Xu Shangao and others at a distance also let out a sigh of relief. If even Fang Lin couldn¡¯t deal with this White Tiger, they could only flee for their lives.


    The White Tiger stared at Fang Lin with its tiger eyes, full of shock and confusion, and a hint of fear.


    It didn¡¯t understand why it felt so weak, as though even a gust of wind could knock it down.


    It clearly still had plenty of strength and a strong Demon Core power, but why couldn¡¯t it use it at all?


    The White Tiger, of course, wouldn¡¯t understand. It had inhaled Fang Lin¡¯s poisonous smoke. However, it was confused but not stupid.


    The instinct of the Demon Beast made it understand that staying here could pose a risk to its life.


    So, under Fang Lin¡¯s astonished gaze, the White Tiger whimpered and ran into the darkness.


    Although it stumbled as it ran, the White Tiger still disappeared from Fang Lin¡¯s sight with its unyielding will.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin paused for a while, then let out a bitter smile, put his dagger away and copsed on the ground out of exhaustion.


    ¡°I¡¯m beat!¡± Fang Lin grumbled, took another pill, and his inner strength quickly recovered.


    As for the wound on his chest, Fang Lin looked down and saw that the effect of the white medicinal powder wasn¡¯t very noticeable, there was still blood slowly seeping out.


    At this moment, Fang Lin took out another bottle of medicinal powder and poured it on the wound. The medicinal powder was surprisingly ck in color and gave off a pungent smell.


    ¡°Thank goodness I brought this Skin Regeneration Powder, otherwise it would be difficult to move around with this injury.¡± Fang Lin secretly said, and leaned against a tree to rest.


    Xu Shangao and others came over, their faces showing relief, they were all obviously terrified by the dangerous battle between Fang Lin and the White Tiger.


    ¡°Fang, are you okay? If you really can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t force yourself. Climbing to the top isn¡¯t that important.¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Fang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Let me rest one night, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Shangao didn¡¯t say anything else. Although he was worried, he knew that Fang Lin was a very sensible person. Since Fang Lin said so, it seemed that his injuries were not too serious.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what other Demon Beasts are here, shall we leave?¡± A young man cautiously said.


    Fang Lin shook his head and weakly said, ¡°This was the territory of the White Tiger, other Demon Beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to appear here, there won¡¯t be any danger if we stay here.¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, everyone feltpletely relieved, they sat around Fang Lin, implicitly protecting him.


    The surroundings still had a faint residual of the ferocious aura of the White Tiger, as well as a slightly pungent smell of blood, they all didn¡¯t dare topletely rx, even when resting, they kept one eye open.


    After a while, Fang Lin fell asleep, he was too tired and needed a good rest, it was understandable for him to fall asleep unknowingly.


    Seeing Fang Lin so exhausted, everyone acted as his protection. Especially Xu Shangao, he didn¡¯t rx his guard all night and kept alerting for any movement around.


    At dawn, Fang Lin opened his eyes, his eyes returned to their usual bright state, and the look of exhaustion vanished.


    Although the wound on his chest had not fully healed, it had already recovered about seventy to eighty percent, as long as he didn¡¯t make any big movements, it wouldn¡¯t affect him greatly.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one day left, I must reach the top before dark.¡± Fang Lin got up, and others also woke up immediately.


    They dyed for a while and then continued to move upwards. However, since Fang Lin hadn¡¯t fully recovered, their speed was quite slow. They were extremely cautious, whenever they noticed something strange, they would immediately retreat or change direction.


    Along the way, they encountered some Demon Beasts a few times, but most of them had a rtively low level. They either drove them away or bypassed them.


    They stopped and went, and by noon, they chose to rest. By this time, Fang Lin had fully recovered. His shook off the ck powder from his chest wound, exposing the newly grown flesh underneath.


    The new flesh looked tender, but with time, it would be unnoticeable.


    The distance to the peak was not much, but thest stretch was the most dangerous.


    Most of the powerful Demon Beasts are lurking on thisst stretch, posing the greatest challenge for anyone who wants to reach the top.


    Fang Lin looked up at the faintly visible peak, his eyebrows slight furrowed, and had a thoughtful look on his face..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Perfect Disguise

    Chapter 82: Perfect Disguise


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The final stretch of this journey might prove to be difficult. The thing I¡¯ve prepared should be of use now,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, chin in hand.


    Everyone paused for a rest and began to discuss how to proceed with the remaining journey.


    Reaching the peak was never easy. Every sessful climber could be counted as having endured fierce battles with demon beasts on their way up.


    Among those present, only Fang Lin possessed the strength to reach the peak. The rest were lucky to havee as far as they had.


    They could continue following Fang Lin, but they would need to face even fiercer demon beasts, thus bing a burden to him.


    Everyone, including Xu Shangao, understood this well. They knew that they had begun to weigh Fang Lin down after they passed halfway up the mountain.


    Although Fang Lin neverined, Xu Shangao and the others realized it was time for them not to hinder Fang Lin and gracefully step back.


    ¡°Fang, we will not apany you further. We don¡¯t want to be a burden to you,¡± Xu Shangao said to Fang Lin with a smile.


    Fang Lin frowned, replying, ¡°I can take you all up with me.¡±


    Before Xu Shangao could react, another youth intervened, ¡°We too wish to climb with you, but if we join you, we¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll slow you down.¡±


    Another chimed in, ¡°We are satisfied being able to apany Fang on this journey. After this, seeing him reach the peak will be rewarding enough.¡±


    All of them chose to give up, even though some wanted to reach the peak. But it is important to know one¡¯s limits. At this stage, their retreat was crucial for both themselves and Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t argue any further but merely nodded his head solemnly.


    Xu Shangao grinned, ¡°Although we¡¯ve chosen to leave, we¡¯d still like to lend a hand to Fang onest time.¡±


    After escorting Fang Lin for another two hours, Xu Shangao and the rest left Medicine ¨C Seeking Peak.


    The group, originally consisted of more than a dozen people, was down to only one person, Fang Lin, on the final stretch of the journey.


    Fang Lin feltplex emotions. He was initially reluctant about leading these people, but their short journey together solidified him as their pir of strength.


    Now, with the expectations of Xu Shangao and the others, Fang Lin was preparing to charge towards the peak of Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    He was going to reach the peak!


    ¡°Just in case, I need to use it.¡± Fang Lin took a deep breath, looking up at the peak.


    Reaching into his Nine Pce Bag, a grey pill materialized. Nonchntly, Fang Lin swallowed it.


    After taking the grey pill, a hint of crimson light appeared in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, and his body surged with potent Demon Qi.


    In that moment, Fang Lin no longer felt like a martial artist, but rather a demon beast disguised as a human.


    Fang Lin smirked, feeling the rich Demon Qi coursing through his body. He reached into his Nine Pce Bag and pulled out something else.


    It was a segment ofrge and stark white bone. It was clearly not human, but a beast bone.


    A segment of the Demon Beast¡¯s bone!


    Fang Lin looked at the segment of bone with an intense expression. He could feel an extremely terrifying aura emanating from it.


    ¡°Although this bone of Demon Beast is on the verge of decay, the lingering


    Demon Qi within it is robust. The beast, in its lifetime, must have undergone three transformations,¡± Fang Lin pondered internally.


    This segment of Demon Beast¡¯s bone was Fang Lin¡¯s primary reliance on this journey to Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    Carrying the bone made the Demon Qi around Fang Lin significantly more dense.


    Even while simply standing there, the intensity of Fang Lin¡¯s Demon Qi exerted an overwhelming aura. It was far stronger than what he could summon when he was fighting the White Tiger previously.


    ¡°With my current Demon Qi level, I should be on par with a three transformations Demon Beast. I should be unassable in this


    Medicine-Seeking Peak,¡± Fang Lin affirmed, setting off to the peak.


    On his way, a gold python dashed out. When it sensed Fang Lin¡¯s terrifying Demon Qi, it immediately turned tail and fled in panic.


    A bear demon, taller than three persons, roared and lunged toward him. But within ten steps of Fang Lin, it spontaneously copsed and shivered in terror.


    A one-transformation, ninthyer peak white fox attempted to ambush Fang Lin. But under Fang Lin¡¯s gaze, it started trembling uncontrobly, soiling itself in fear.


    All of Medicine-Seeking Peak was in disarray. Regardless of their ranks, all demon beasts were forced onto the ground out of fear.


    Finally, the most formidable being within Medicine-Seeking Peak, a four-legged python on the verge of bing a flood dragon, made itself known. It prostrated before Fang Lin like a servant and spat out a white bead from its mouth.


    Fang Lin impassively picked up the white bead.


    This bead was not a Demon Core but a rare natural resource called a Moon-Spirit Pearl. It is born from the essence of the moon.


    This Moon-Spirit Pearl, a treasured item of the four-legged python, had been nurtured over hundreds of years. The python had intended to swallow it when it was about to metamorphosize into a flood dragon and make it a part of itself.


    But now, it had willingly relinquished its most prized possession to Fang Lin in reverence. The extent of its fear for Fang Lin could be left to one¡¯s imagination.


    To these demon beasts, Fang Lin, with his potent Demon Qi, was one of their own. His prodigious aurapelled all the demon beasts on Medicine-Seeking Peak to submit.


    There were no obstacles in his path!


    Fang Lin¡¯s approach was unprecedented. While previous Pill Sect disciples who had sessfully scaled the peak were no doubt powerful and fortunate, Fang Lin had seemingly ¡®cheated¡¯ by intimidating all the demon beasts on Medicine -Seeking Peak with his Demon Qi.


    This was Fang Lin¡¯s n all along.


    The pill he had swallowed earlier was concocted from dozens of Demon Cores. It rendered him brimming with Demon Qi for a certain period.


    Those dozen or so Demon Cores he had acquired from the Martial Sect disciples had more or less been used to create the pill.


    Of course, just the pill wasn¡¯t enough for Fang Lin to act audaciously. The segment of the Demon Beast¡¯s bone was the real key.


    The bone segment had also been obtained from a Martial Sect disciple who had failed to recognize its value. Fang Lin, on the other hand, had recognized its potential and discreetly added it to his arsenal.


    Now, the bone segment was indeed ying its part.


    With the aid of the bone and the pill, Fang Lin disguised himself as a three transformations Demon Beast, thereby dominating Medicine -Seeking Peak.


    He was only one step away from reaching the peak!


    Just before Fang Lin was about to reach the peak, a woman, marred with wounds, stood at the top of the second peak of Medicine-Seeking. Her pale face bore an excited expression.


    ¡°Mediocre disciple Gu Liuli sessful in reaching the peak!¡± a booming voice echoed through Pill Sect, drawing surprised, envious, and admiring nces towards the frail figure on the peak.


    Almost simultaneously, a man in white, expressionless, stood at the top of the third peak. Below him, there were three figures in the shadows.


    ¡°Elite disciple Meng Chaoyang sessfully reached the peak!¡± The sonorous voice rang out again, announcing the final climber of the third peak.


    Meng Chaoyang, one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, and currently the most renowned amongst them, had sessfully scaled the peak..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Ancient Sword Roaming Dragon

    Chapter 83: Ancient Sword Roaming Dragon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Chaoyang¡¯s ascension was anticipated by many and surprised some.


    However, it seemed as if Meng Chaoyang had not gone through any real struggles, effortlessly reaching the top, which was somewhat strange.


    Out of the three Medicine-Seeking Peaks, the second and third had already been sessfully climbed with only the first one remaining.


    However, no one really expected anyone to conquer the first peak due to its past challengers being lower level disciples. The climb was incredibly difficult, and for the past three years, no lower-level disciple had been able to scale the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    This year was expected to be no different.


    While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Gu Liuli from the second peak and Meng Chaoyang from the third peak, a loud voice echoed throughout the Pill Sect:


    ¡°Lower-level disciple Fang Lin has sessfully reached the summit!¡±


    When these words rang out, a multitude of astounded gazes turned towards the first peak, where they saw a figure standing tall.


    Gu Liuli from the second peak and Meng Chaoyang from the third peak both turned their attention towards the figure on the first peak.


    A look of surprise appeared on Gu Liuli¡¯s exhausted face, while Meng Chaoyang remained expressionless, seemingly not very surprised at all.


    ¡°Finally, someone managed to reach the summit of the first peak. That¡¯s indeed rare.¡±


    ¡°As expected, Fang Lin, who has defeated higher-level disciples before, proved his genius.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Fang Lin may have a mixed reputation, but he is undeniably a figure of significance in our Pill Sect.¡±


    Throughout the Pill Sect,ments about Fang Lin were heard incessantly, some admiring, some awestruck, and some sneering.


    Xu Shangao and others were standing at the bottom of the first peak, looking up at Fang Lin at the top, their faces full of excitement.


    Even Wu Mengsheng, who had withdrawn early due to injury, was helped over to join the group. He was smiling faintly as he looked at Fang Lin¡¯s figure standing tall.


    The three elders in charge of managing the first peak were also standing at the foot of the mountain. Elder Wan and the middle-aged elder were quite pleased, while Elder Gao looked on with scorn in his eyes.


    Inside the grand hall of the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng, the chief elder, opened his eyes at the moment Fang Lin reached the summit, then quietly closed them again.


    On a green rock, two sisters, who looked very simr, stood side by side. The woman in green robes with long hair had a slight curve on the corner of her lips as she watched the direction of the Medicine-Seeking Peak of the Pill Sect.


    The short-haired, thin young girl next to her was dazed, clutching her sister¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°Little sister, maybe he really can cure us,¡± Han Yinyue said after a long while. Her voice contained a mixture of hope and¡­nervousness.


    Han Xiaoxing didn¡¯t say anything, only shook her head. From the moment of her birth, she had lost her own light and hope. Even if her sister was full of hope for Fang Lin, she still didn¡¯t believe in miracles.


    At this very moment, a towering purple sword light suddenly roared up from the Martial Sect.


    The sword light was like a dragon¡¯s shadow, letting out echoes of dragon chants that shocked the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    The gazes of all disciples, regardless of whether they were from the Pill Sect or the Martial Sect, were fixed on the dragon shadow dancing high above in the sky.


    ¡°This is¡­ a sign of a divine weapon being born!¡± Gu Daofeng gazed at the sword light that bore the dragon¡¯s shadow and said in a deep voice.


    Atop Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin was also surprised as he looked at the soaring dragon shadow.


    ¡°Although this trace of dragon qi is faint, it really does exist. It seems someone from the Martial Sect has obtained an ancient weapon imbued with dragon qi,¡± Fang Lin thought, feeling a bit helpless. Just as he began to enjoy the admiring gazes from everyone around him after his hard-won ascent, he didn¡¯t expect to have the spotlight stolen away so quickly by the Martial Sect.


    Like Fang Lin, Gu Liuli on the second peak also felt a sense of incongruity. As for Meng Chaoyang on the third peak, even with the Martial Sect producing a dragon shadow sword light, he barely showed any change in his expression.


    At the Martial Sect, above the Sinking Sword Lake, a pale-faced youth was brandishing an ancient sword covered in rust.


    At this moment, a phantom-like small dragon was circling around the ancient sword while the young man¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, seemingly enduring a great deal of pain.


    All the Martial Sect disciples on the banks of Sinking Sword Lake watched the young man holding the ancient sword with anticipation and awe.


    Boom!!!


    The dancing dragon shadow in the sky suddenly fell, returning to the ancient sword.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light flickering in them.


    ¡°This sword, Dancing Dragon!¡± the young man¡¯s voice echoed in all directions.


    The next moment, the entire Martial Sect burst into cheers.


    ¡°This Qing Jianzi, he truly lived up to his reputation as the top genius of the Martial Sect, such fortune and opportunity to find a divine weapon of the ancient times.¡± Han Yinyue mused.


    ¡°He¡¯s very strong!¡± Han Xiaoxing, who was beside her, rarely spoke out. Her voice was cold, but it carried a trace of softness that was only revealed when she was with her sister.


    Han Yinyue responded with a lovely smile, ¡°What about you?¡±


    A look of pride appeared on Han Xiaoxing¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m even stronger!¡±


    In the Pill Sect, Fang Lin and the other two sessful climbers were summoned by Chief Elder Gu Daofeng to the grand hall of the Pill Sect.


    Inside the grand hall, Gu Daofeng sat high at the top, his aura impressive. On either side below him were lined up many elders. Almost the entire contingent of elders from the Pill Sect had gathered.


    Fang Lin had seen such a scene once before, during the validation of his improved pill form.


    Fang Lin also noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat unusual, with several gaze not resting on the other two but on him instead.


    Understanding the strange atmosphere, Fang Lin sneered in his heart. He had already guessed what was going on, but he remained calm, having been prepared to deal with this situation.


    The demon qi in Fang Lin¡¯s body had almost dissipated. Upon leaving


    Medicine-Seeking Peak, he had stored the piece of demon beast bone in his Nine Pce Bag. As for the medicinal pills inside his body, their effects had been exhausted.


    Even if there was still some residual demon qi, it was almost undetectable.


    If Fang Lin hade to the grand hall of the Pill Sect full of demon qi, he might have been captured by the elders before he even got a chance to speak. ¡°Greetings to the Chief and respected elders!¡±


    The trio of Fang Lin bowed to Gu Daofeng and the other elders present.


    Gu Daofeng smiled and said, ¡°In this year¡¯s Medicine-Seeking Peak expedition, you three performed excellently, each reaching the summit. It¡¯s been three years since all three peaks had someone reach their summits at the same time.


    You are all the pride of our Pill Sect. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    The three of them bowed again, but none of them put too much stock in his words.


    Without further ado, Gu Daofeng gestured and two Nine Pce Bags flew towards Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli.


    Fang Lin was startled, but quickly regained hisposure and bowed his head quietly.


    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli were also puzzled. Why hadn¡¯t Fang Lin received any reward?


    However, neither of them gave it much thought, as long as they received their rewards, they didn¡¯t care about the others.


    ¡°You two may leave now,¡± Gu Daofeng said. Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli nced at Fang Lin before exiting the grand hall..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Accusing Fang Lin

    Chapter 84: using Fang Lin


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the two left, the atmosphere in the main hall became more peculiar, with some smiling grimly, some cold and indifferent, and others looking at Fang Lin with worry etched on their faces.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face showed no pleasure or anger, radiating an ever-present gentle demeanor, making him appear like a schrly gentleman.


    Fang Lin stood his ground, managing to keep his calm even with many eyes focused on him.


    Time trickled by with no one speaking and no one leaving. Even the sound of breathing seemed purposely muffled.


    At this moment, even the drop of a pin to the floor would very likely be heard by everyone.


    A hush fell! Audible pin-drop silence!


    Fang Lin, amidst this eerie and calm atmosphere, felt no anxiety or pressure. On the contrary, his thoughts wandered, wondering what he should have for a mealter.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you thinking about?¡± Gu Daofeng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed out, his tone very gentle, akin to a spring breeze, like a senior conversing with a junior without disying any aura of superiority.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin blurted out, ¡°I was wondering what I should eat after leaving. I haven¡¯t had meat for three days; my mouth is really nd.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Gu Daofeng paused beforeughing.


    Among the many elders present, some were trying to hide theirughter at the absurdity, while others were simply dumbfounded.


    ¡°Thisd, he really has no worries.¡± Meng Wuyou shook his head and chuckled bitterly, Mu Yan beside him, however, nodded slightly, finding Fang Lin extraordinary for being able to joke at such a time.


    ¡°Humph! He¡¯s ying stupid even when he¡¯s on the brink of disaster. Truly detestable!¡± Zhao Dengming scoffed secretly.


    Only after Fang Lin finished speaking did he realize his blunder, his face showing signs of bashful embarrassment.


    ¡°I misspoke.¡± Fang Lin cleared his throat and stated.


    Gu Daofeng smiled mildly, seemingly in good spirits, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We should eat more meat indeed. After all, even though we are Pill Refiners, we are also Martial Artists, strengthening ourselves is essential.¡±


    This remark left elders chuckling at the irony. The head of Pill Sect advising a disciple to consume more meat was indeed an amusing urrence.


    Fang Lin kept nodding enthusiastically, his face glowing. It seemed that discussing food with the Sect Leader excited him.


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold back. He stood up from the crowd and loudly announced, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, thisd Fang Lin had maliciously hurt fellow disciples within the Medicine-Seeking Peak. His actions are heinous. I suggest we bring him to justice and establish his guilt!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin looked and recognized the speaker as Elder Gao, one of the three elders who had opened the Medicine-Seeking Peak gate a few days earlier. He had been unweing since then.


    After finishing his statement, Elder Gao looked at Fang Lin with cold and gloomy eyes.


    Fang Lin saw a trace of contempt and viciousness within Elder Gao¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Sect Leader, Fang Lin has vited a major taboo of Pill Sect, we must investigate this!¡± Zhao Dengming immediately agreed, rising to his feet.


    Naturally, Yu Zhen wasn¡¯t going tog behind and immediately agreed, ¡°Moreover, his reaching the peak unscathed is highly suspicious and requires thorough investigation.¡±


    It didn¡¯t even stop there. One elder with white hair from the Pill Pavilion calmly added, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, our Pill Pavilion has found Fang Lin privately selling pills, showing sheer disrespect to the rules of our Pavilion. Please take this into consideration.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he sneered inwardly.


    ¡°It looks like these people want to ruthlessly suppress me today. But I, Fang Lin, will not let you get your way this easily.¡± Fang Lin thought.


    Gu Daofeng, listening to the several elders using Fang Lin, maintained a tranquil expression, as if he was hearing something trivial.


    Once the elder of the Pill Pavilion finished, Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, reced by a serious look.


    An oppressive aura descended, causing Fang Lin to tremble slightly. He knew it was Gu Daofeng quietly asserting his authority.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do the charges by the honorable elders hold true?¡± Gu Daofeng inquired, his brows slightly furrowed, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.


    Fang Lin bowed, expressing respect. Maintainingposure, he said, ¡°I plead guilty.¡±


    What!?


    As these words came out, the entire main hall was immediately sent into a frenzy.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan both widened their eyes, finding it hard to believe that Fang Lin had so readily confessed to his guilt.


    Conversely, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, Elder Gao, and the elder from the Pill Pavilion showed signs of delight.


    Yan Zhengfeng, the elder with the longest tenure, frowned, clearly surprised by Fang Lin¡¯s decisive confession.


    ¡°Since Fang Lin has pleaded guilty, I request the Sect Leader to proceed with his punishment, to maintain the discipline of Pill Sect.¡± Zhao Dengming requested politely.


    Fang Lin nced at Zhao Dengming and said, ¡°The guilt I confessed to is private sale of pills, as for Elder Gao¡¯s usation of me harming fellow disciples, it¡¯s utterly baseless. They¡¯re trying to sully my name. I request the Sect Leader to investigate this.¡±


    Elder Gao immediately shouted, ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! You dare argue in front of our Sect Leader and honorable elders. The evidence is solid. You did harm your fellow disciples within the Medicine-Seeking Peak. Your guilt is inexcusable! ¡±


    Fang Lin smiled and replied, ¡°Elder Gao mentioned solid evidence. In that case, please produce this supposed evidence.¡±


    Gu Daofeng nodded and said, ¡°Elder Gao, harming fellow disciples is a grave crime. We must not forget that we cannot falsely use any disciple, but we also cannot let go of any offenders. If you have solid evidence, I will definitely deal with Fang Lin. However, if you cannot produce any evidence, it would mean that you¡¯re falsely using Fang Lin.¡±


    Elder Gao replied coldly, ¡°I naturally hold the evidence.¡±


    As he finished speaking, someone entered the main hall from outside. As Fang Lin turned to look, he recognized him as Kang Lu.


    Kang Lu red at Fang Lin resentfully. Fang Lin, on the other hand, showed a mocking smile.


    ¡°Greetings to the Sect Leader! Greetings to the elders! I am disciple Kang Lu, using Fang Lin of poisoning his fellow disciples!¡± Kang Lu knelt on the ground, pointed at Fang Lin and said with an aggrieved expression.


    Fang Lin looked indifferently at Kang Lu and did not respond.


    Elder Gao smirked and said, ¡°Sect Leader, Kang Lu is the victim harmed by Fang Lin. Everything that happened within the Medicine-Seeking Peak can be narrated by him.¡±


    After receiving Gu Daofeng¡¯s approval, Kang Lu began to use Fang Lin violently. He exaggerated Fang Lin¡¯s deeds and recounted the incident.


    Within Kang Lu¡¯s recollection, Fang Lin was made out to be a ruthless and wicked thug. Many elders shook their heads and looked at Fang Lin, their gaze filled with disappointment and anger.


    Many others, however, kept frowning and remained silent, well-aware of who Kang Lu was, and his credibility was indeed questionable.


    Furthermore, the grudge between Kang Lu and Fang Lin was known by all and sundry. Kang Lu using Fang Lin here naturally appeared to have a ulterior motive.


    After Kang Lu finished speaking, Meng Wuyou, on one side, immediately stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°Kang Lu¡¯s words alone are hardly convincing. If you decide Fang Lin¡¯s guilt based on this, I would be the first to object!¡±


    Meng Wuyou¡¯s words received many nods and words of support from the other elders.


    Even Yan Zhengfeng, the elder with the longest tenure, nodded slightly in agreement.


    Elder Gao snorted coldly, not wavering in the slightest, he continued, ¡°Outside the main hall are several people who witnessed the incident, they can testify..¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85: Grievance

    Chapter 85: Grievance


    Trantor: 549690339


    A few disciples nervously walked into the main hall, all of them were the ones who had previously apanied Kang Lu at the Medicine-Seeking Peak. However, they seemed terribly anxious at this moment, not daring to lift their heads.


    ¡°We pay respects to the head seat and all the elders.¡± As soon as these five entered, they respectfully saluted everyone, then stood there looking somewhat at a loss.


    Elder Gao nced at the five, signaling them with his eyes not to be nervous.


    ¡°Tell us everything you saw that day,¡± Elder Gao said coldly.


    Upon hearing his words, the five seemed somewhat hesitant, all casting a nce at Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Elder Gao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    But soon, like Kang Lu had just done, the five used Fang Lin of injuring their fellow sect members at Medicine -Seeking Peak.


    ¡°Head seat, elders, you have heard what they said. These people all witnessed what happened that day, their words can serve as evidence¡± Elder Gao cast a cold nce at Fang Lin and then loudly addressed everyone.


    Kang Lu, kneeling on one side, red fiercely at Fang Lin, his eyes full of madness and resentment.


    As for the five disciples who testified, they seemed nervous and unsettled, as ifing to the main hall to use Fang Lin was not truly their intention.


    Fang Lin, however, remained calm throughout, even when these five were using him, his face didn¡¯t show any changes.


    He had anticipated this scene long before, even if he had previously deterred them at Medicine-Seeking Peak under the guise of Han Yinyue, there would still undoubtedly be people who would testify against him.


    After all, most of those people were Yu Qiufan¡¯s, under Yu Qiufan¡¯s instigation, even if they were reluctant, they would still testify against Fang Lin.


    If Kang Lu had not been backed by Yu Qiufan, it was likely that no one would have stepped forward to testify against Fang Lin.


    Gu Daofeng stared at Fang Lin, asking, ¡°Fang Lin, do you have anything to say for yourself?¡±


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Disciple has a question. If they insist that I fed a poisoned pill to Kang Lu, here in the presence of all the elders, all of whom are predecessors of alchemy, has no one ever checked whether there are any poisoned pills inside Kang Lu¡¯s body?¡±


    At these words, many of the elders at the scene were startled, then all turned to look at Kang Lu.


    Elder Gao was secretly shocked in his heart. He had checked Kang Lu¡¯s body long ago, but had not found any trace of poisoning at all.


    This was a big loophole, but it was not unavoidable.


    Elder Gao immediately said, ¡°Reporting to the head seat, although there are no signs of poisoning in Kang Lu, ording to the testimonies of these disciples, the poison pill will not take effect immediately, but only after a month. The fact that we can¡¯t detect it now does not mean that Kang Lu is not poisoned. Besides, we have their testimonies, which should be enough evidence to use Fang Lin. ¡±


    Mu Yan suddenly chuckled out and countered, ¡°That¡¯s absurd, there are no signs of poisoning, and yet you say Fang Lin fed Kang Lu a poison pill? That¡¯s too ridiculous.¡±


    Elder Gao remained calm and replied, ¡°Many poison pills have the property of lying dormant and not taking effect immediately. If we wait until Kang Lu¡¯s poison pill takes effect before questioning Fang Lin, wouldn¡¯t we have wasted Kang Lu¡¯s life in vain?¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s face was frosty as she red at Elder Gao and asked sharply, ¡°Then what if Kang Lu was not poisoned at all? Wouldn¡¯t that be framing Fang Lin? In Elder Gao¡¯s opinion, framing Fang Lin is okay, but framing Kang Lu is not? Are you an elder of our Pill Sect or just Kang Lu¡¯s elder? You have dubious intentions, trying to harm our sect¡¯s genius with Kang Lu, it¡¯s utterly reprehensible! ¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s words are sharp, and Elder Gao is so angry that he grinds his teeth, his eyes zing with rage.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was strange, and many people were quietlyughing at Elder Gao.


    Some people admired Mu Yan for her daring to publicly use an elder of high status in the main hall, a move which required not only confidence but also courage.


    ¡°Mu Yan, how dare you nder me in this manner!¡± Elder Gao said angrily with a grim look in his eyes.


    Mu Yan showed a disdainful look and said, ¡°Whether it is nder or not, only you, Elder Gao, know the truth. I have heard that you seem to have a secret and deep connection with Kang Lu.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Gao¡¯s face changed dramatically and he retorted, ¡°Mu Yan, what is your motive for ndering me baselessly in the Pill


    Sect¡¯s main hall?¡±


    Mu Yan ignored him and merely let out a cold chuckle.


    Elder Gao cursed inwardly as he cast a nce around. Everyone wore a strange look on their faces. Obviously, Mu Yan¡¯s words had indeed made many elders begin to doubt his intentions.


    ¡°Head seat, Mu Yan is making trouble out of thin air, merely trying to cover for Fang Lin, but the crimes he hasmitted are indeed true. I beg the head seat to punish him severely to purify the Pill Sect¡¯s atmosphere.¡± Elder Gao said solemnly, suppressing his anger for the moment.


    Another elder from the Pill Pavilion also spoke up, saying, ¡°This Fang Lin, selling pills privately, is clearly awless individual. It¡¯s not surprising that he would resort to harming his fellow disciples. In my opinion, he should be punished for both offenses and dealt with severely.¡±


    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and some other elders changed their expressions immediately. This was a move topletely crush Fang Lin. If he was punished for both crimes, he would never be able to turn his fortunes again.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan exchanged nces, ready to stand up and speak for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Head seat, I am wronged.¡± Fang Lin suddenly spoke, looking extremely aggrieved.


    Gu Daofeng asked, ¡°What do you mean you are wronged, when there are people using you?¡±


    Fang Lin wore a distressed look on his face and said, ¡°Head seat, I¡¯m only at the fifth level of the Human Origin realm. How could I possibly force Kang Lu to swallow a poison pill? Isn¡¯t this giving too much credit to my powers?¡±


    At these words, Elder Gao, Kang Lu, and the five disciples who testified all froze in ce.


    Fang Lin looked innocent. He released his inner strength, which was indeed only at the fifth level of the Human Origin realm, and even at that level, his progress was quite average.


    Kang Lu suddenly lost his mind, pointed at Fang Lin, and shrieked, ¡°Impossible! He was at the eighth level of the Human Origin realm! Absolutely not the fifth level! He¡¯s lying! He¡¯s deceiving us!¡±


    Although Elder Gao was more puzzled in his heart, seeing Kang Lu losing his temper like this made him angry and he pped Kang Lu to the ground.


    Kang Lu, after being pped, came to his senses a little, his eyes were nk.


    Elder Gao frowned and intended to take action to thoroughly check Fang Lin¡¯s realm. However, Fang Lin quickly looked scared and said, ¡°Elder Gao, what are you going to do? I haven¡¯t offended you. Are you going to kill me in front of the head seat and all the elders?¡±


    Elder Gao¡¯s expression froze, and he squatted down in ce, wishing he could pin Fang Lin to the ground and give him a good beating.


    Yan Zhengfeng stepped forward and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he walked over to Fang Lin. His old eyes, full of scrutiny, were looking at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a move, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Yan Zhengfeng said half-smiling, then gently pressed one hand on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder..

 Chapter 86 - 86: The Death of Kang Lu

    Chapter 86: The Death of Kang Lu


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was right for Elder Yan Zhengfeng, whomanded the utmost respect from everyone, to verify Fang Lin¡¯s realm. No one would dispute his judgment, after all, Yan Zhengfeng was considered the most just and unbiased person in the entire Pill Sect. He definitely wouldn¡¯t favor one side over the other.


    Seeing the calm demeanor on Fang Lin¡¯s face, Elder Gao and Kang Lu felt a distinct unease creep over them.


    Kang Lu repeatedly muttered to himself that it was impossible. He couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin had pulled the wool over everyone¡¯s eyes. How could he go from being at the eighth level of Human Origin to the fifth level all of a


    sudden?


    After a moment, Yan Zhengfeng lifted his hand and ced it behind his back. His aged face didn¡¯t betray any emotion.


    This conduct made Elder Gao and Kang Lu even more anxious.


    ¡°Elder Yan, is Fang Lin¡¯s realm really only at the fifth level of Human Origin?¡± Gu Daofeng asked.


    Yan Zhengfeng didn¡¯t answer, he simply nodded.


    Seeing Yan Zhengfeng nod, Elder Gao¡¯s head buzzed, while Kang Lu cracked a bitter smile. He seemed to have lost all his vitality, sinking into despair.


    ¡°Impossible! Fang Lin¡¯s realm is clearly at the eighth level of Human Origin, how could he be only at the fifth level?¡± Elder Gao immediately voiced his doubts.


    He had no choice but to question this. If Fang Lin¡¯s realm is indeed only at the fifth level of Human Origin, then all his previous usations against Fang Lin would turn into a joke.


    A lower-rank disciple at the fifth level forced Kang Lu to take a poison pill? It would be a joke to even mention this.


    Unless Kang Lu is a fool, would he be outwitted by Fang Lin, who only had the cultivation of the fifth level of Human Origin?


    All the usations were based on Fang Lin having the formidable strength of the eighth level of Human Origin.


    But Fang Lin was only at the fifth level, this fundamentally overthrows Elder Gao¡¯s usations.


    Even if people testified, it would be considered perjury.


    Hearing Elder Gao¡¯s somewhat diposed doubts, Yan Zhengfeng indifferently said, ¡°What, is Elder Gao questioning me?¡±


    Elder Gao calmed down, cold beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He had indeed lost hisposure when he instinctively voiced his doubts.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Elder Yan, I didn¡¯t mean to question you. I was just puzzled,¡± Elder Gao immediately apologized to Yan Zhengfeng with a bow. His attitude was very respectful.


    Yan Zhengfeng grunted, ¡°What are you doubtful about? I personally examined


    Fang Lin¡¯s level, could there possibly be any mistake?¡±


    Elder Gao was sweating profusely and repeatedly waved his hands.


    ¡°Well, since you doubt me, why don¡¯t you go and check for yourself, hmph!¡± Yan Zhengfeng snorted at the end, which made Elder Gao inwardly groan. He didn¡¯t want to offend this really respectable elder, but in the end, he still did.


    However, upon reflecting, he realized that Yan Zhengfeng might have deliberately concealed Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation.


    Although this possibility was very low, Elder Gao couldn¡¯t help but suspect.


    ¡°Never mind, since it hase to this, I need to verify it myself to ascertain the truth!¡± Elder Gao gritted his teeth, and really walked over to Fang Lin to check his realm.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t resist, and let Elder Gao put his hand on his shoulder.


    A few momentster, Elder Gao looked shocked, disbelief filled his eyes.


    ¡°He really is only at the fifth level of Human Origin! ¡± Elder Gao couldn¡¯t believe the truth, but he indeed felt only the fifth -level inner strength fluctuations from Fang Lin.


    There was absolutely no mistake in this.


    Elder Gao suddenly turned his head to look at Kang Lu, his face full of anger.


    ¡°Damn you, Kang Lu! You dared to deceive me!¡± Elder Gao roared angrily, looking entirely enraged.


    Kang Lu was startled and quickly tried to defend himself, ¡°Elder Gao, I didn¡¯t lie to you, everything I told you was true!¡±


    The five disciples who had testified were trembling in fear. The situation was entirely out of their expectations.


    Elder Gao clenched his teeth, if this wasn¡¯t the main hall of the Pill Sect, he probably would have killed Kang Lu on the spot.


    ¡°This damn thing, how dare he talk nonsense and cause me such embarrassment today, utterly detestable! ¡± Elder Gao cursed Kang Lu in his heart and gave up the thought of using Fang Linpletely.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I was deceived by this Kang Lu, I feel really ashamed. It is indeed impossible for Fang Lin tomit such deeds,¡± Elder Gao said with a look of shame to Gu Daofeng.


    Kang Lu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Gao to abandon him so quickly.


    The five Pill Sect disciples were almost scared out of their wits. The turn of events was too quick? They took a significant risk by testifying, and now they had failed, this put them in the most awkward situation.


    Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen looked at each other, both remained silent. By this point, even if they harbored any resentment and incredulity, they just had to ept it.


    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and a few other elders had looks of delight on their faces. They were reveling in the misfortune of Zhao Dengming and the others, who looked rather upset.


    ¡°Kang Lu, you ndered Fang Lin, and that is utterly detestable!¡± Gu Daofeng said with a fierce tone.


    Kang Lu slumped to the ground, he wanted tough, but couldn¡¯t force a smile. All that remained in his heart was despair and sorrow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat Fang Lin, he¡¯s a monster, no matter what I do, I can¡¯t beat him. Not even with Qiufan¡¯s help,¡± Kang Lu felt a cold chill in his heart.


    Thinking about the Lost Heart Pill that he had ingested, a wild, crazed look passed over Kang Lu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I want you dead!¡± Kang Lu suddenly lunged at Fang Lin, appearing to have lost his sanity entirely, as he madly pounced on him.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A dozen voices were raised in rebuke. Elder Gao, the one closest to them, could have stopped Kang Lu, but he hesitated at thest moment.


    In that instant of hesitation, Kang Lu¡¯s hands were already around Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    The next moment, an indescribable burst of power erupted from Gu Daofeng. Kang Lu, as if hit by a massive blow, was sent crashing into one of therge pirs of the hall.


    St!


    Blood spurted out of Kang Lu¡¯s mouth. His internal organs had been shattered by Gu Daofeng in that single moment.


    At this point, Kang Lu was down, continuously spewing fragments of his internal organs from his mouth. In the blink of an eye, he would breathe hisst.


    Fang Lin, the fright still visible on his face, remained calm internally. Looking at the dying Kang Lu, there was not a shred of sympathy or pity in his gaze.


    Kang Luy on the ground, blood and organ fragments flowing from his mouth, his face still adorned with a strange smile.


    ¡°I lost, hahaha, I really lost in the end!¡± Kang Lu tried tough in vain, his eyes still glued to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at him, the corners of his mouth lifting in a small smile. Kang Lu just kept staring at Fang Lin, unmoving, the light fading from his eyes.


    Kang Lu was dead.


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Kang Lu¡¯s body. He said with a level voice, ¡°Kang Lumitting the crime of nder is the first offence. Attempting tomit murder in public is the second offence. Ignoring my authority is the third. With three crimes, he can only pay with his life!¡± ¡°Wise decision, Sect Leader!¡± the crowd chorused.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Lin. At this moment, Fang Lin felt a faint murderous intent emanating from Gu Daofeng.


    This faint murderous intent was well-hidden, but Fang Lin still felt a chill, as if he had been targeted by a terrifying beast.


    ¡°Fang Lin, for selling pills privately, you are sentenced to confinement for three months,¡± Gu Daofeng said tly..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Conviction

    Chapter 87: Conviction


    Trantor: 549690339


    Three months of confinement. This isn¡¯t a punishment of confinement in Fang Lin¡¯s residence, but being imprisoned in a cave. He must stay there for three months without leaving the cave at all.


    The cave, known as the Demon Suppressing Cave, is an ancient cavern that was originally used by sessive Sect Masters of the Purple Mist Sect to imprison powerful demon beasts.


    Over time, no more demon beasts were confined there, and it became a ce to imprison disciples instead.


    Those disciples thatmitted offenses would be imprisoned there for a duration based on the severity of their offenses.


    The harshest punishment was suppression for an entire lifetime.


    They would be confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave for their entire lives, never seeing daylight again, until their deaths.


    A three-month confinement in the Demon Suppressing Cave, such a punishment, was not too severe in reality.


    However, inside the cave, there were many strange people who significantly changed their personalities due to their long-term imprisonment. Any neering into the cave would be harshly ill-treated.


    Although they would not lose their lives, they would be tormented beyond recognition by the people inside when they emerged.


    Inside the Demon Suppressing Cave, as long as no one dies, no one cares what happens.


    Upon hearing that Fang Lin would be confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan¡¯s expressions changed. Yan Zhengfeng also scowled, ncing at Gu Daofeng.


    The old man from the Pill Pavilion sneered coldly. He had used Fang Lin of selling pills privately. Such a crime was not severe, it was already very good that Fang Lin could receive such a punishment.


    ¡°Sect Head, Fang Lin has made great contributions to the Pill Sect, he should be granted clemency.¡± Mu Yan steppeds forward and argued.


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly came to their senses. Indeed, Fang Lin has made great contributions to the Pill Sect, by both reason and sentiment, he should be granted clemency.


    Meng Wuyou also stood up and asked for Fang Lin¡¯s exoneration.


    Many of the elders who were kind towards Fang Lin also stood up one by one, requesting clemency for him.


    ¡°Sect Head, please think it over,¡± Yan Zhengfeng said in a low voice. Although he didn¡¯t directly plea for Fang Lin, he made his stance clear.


    Elder Gao, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and others from the Pill Pavilion frowned with displeasure. It was not easy to convict Fang Lin, but they were still unable to erase his past merits.


    With his merits, Fang Lin could indeed be exonerated.


    Gu Daofeng remained calm and said, ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s merits can offset his confinement by two months, so he should be confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave for one month.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others were still unhappy and wanted to argue more, but Gu Daofeng was unmoved.


    They soon fell silent, realizing that if they were to continue, Gu Daofeng would not change his judgment. He was determined to convict Fang Lin.


    This was not because Fang Lin had made a mistake that Gu Daofeng wanted to punish Fang Lin, but because Gu Daofeng himself wanted to punish Fang Lin. The private sale of pills was just a good excuse.


    Even with Fang Lin¡¯s contributions to the Pill Sect, he was insignificant in Gu Daofeng¡¯s eyes. He was determined to punish Fang Lin, and he would not waver regardless of others appealing for leniency.


    Yan Zhengfeng took a deep look at Gu Daofeng, sighed, and seemed to age considerably.


    Zhao Dengming and others showed expressions of joy, but seeing Kang Lu¡¯s dead body that refused to close his eyes, their joy immediately vanished.


    In this showdown, Fang Lin didn¡¯t lose. On the contrary, Kang Lu even lost his life.


    In the end, Fang Lin only received a harmless punishment.


    Of course, how to operate the one-month confinement in the Demon Suppressing Cave is another matter altogether.


    At least on the surface, Kang Lu and Elder Gao and his group had lost.


    The most miserable one was Kang Lu. He was killed in the great hall, struck down by the Sect Master himself. He not only lost his life, but his name would stink for ten thousand years. Any disciple of the Purple Mist Sect speaking of Kang Lu would only spit.


    All the while, Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything. For his conviction by Gu Daofeng, Fang Lin showed no surprise. He knew Gu Daofeng¡¯s attitude towards him well. Even with his merits, he couldn¡¯t stop Gu Daofeng from punishing him.


    ¡°Haul away Kang Lu¡¯s body, throw it outside the mountain gate, and destroy all his records in the Purple Mist Sect. This man will never be a disciple of our Purple Mist Sect again. Elder Yu, please take Fang Lin to the Demon


    Suppressing Cave afterwards. As for these five disciples, imprison them in the Demon Suppressing Cave and restrict their movement for two years,¡± Gu Daofeng concluded, then got up and left.


    The five disciples who hade forward to testify against Fang Lin were stupefied by Gu Daofeng¡¯s words.


    They were initially hoping to escape some form of punishment, but Gu Daofeng mercilessly ordered them to be confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave for two years.


    Thinking about spending the next two years in the cave, they were all filled with despair and chill.


    This is the Demon Suppressing Cave, not a good ce. After being confined there for two years, will they still be human when theye out?


    They even had suicidal thoughts, because they all heard that the people in the Demon Suppressing Cave were all perverts, and some insane people had strange inclinations for men. There had been cases of young and handsome male disciples who were confined in there and suffered humiliation.


    Fang Lin nced at these five disciples and smirked inwardly. They testified against him, and now they must be feeling rather satisfied, no?


    With Gu Daofeng leaving, the many elders also dispersed one by one.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan warned Fang Lin to be careful and cautious within the Demon Suppressing Cave and to persevere for a month before he coulde out.


    Of course, Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.


    Yu Zhen let out a cold snort, swinging his arm to summon six ck chains that bound the hands of both Fang Lin and the other five disciples.


    The five disciples didn¡¯t react, but Fang Lin frowned. He did not like being restrained.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan red at Yu Zhen. Even if Fang Lin was imprisoned in the Demon Suppressing Cave for a month, there was no need for such a humiliation.


    ¡°Elder Yu, it¡¯s just a month of confinement for Fang Lin. Is it necessary to restrain him with chains?¡± Mu Yan red at Yu Zhen and questioned.


    Yu Zhen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he said, ¡°Fang Lin is a criminal, naturally his hands should be locked. Otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble he might cause, and I won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡±


    Neither Meng Wuyou nor Mu Yan was able to refute him. Although it was just a month of confinement, Fang Lin indeed didmit a crime, so using chain locks on him was justifiable.


    At this moment, Yan Zhengfeng, who had already left the great hall, suddenly reappeared behind them, unexpectedly said, ¡°Elder Yu, put away the chain locks.¡±


    Yu Zhen¡¯s body stiffened, and he turned to see Yan Zhengfeng leaving. His face looked even more unpleasant.


    Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan looked at Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s retreating figure and showed looks of respect and gratitude.


    Fang Lin also turned around and bowed to Yan Zhengfeng.


    Yan Zhengfeng only said a sentence, but Yu Zhen couldn¡¯t disregard it.


    ¡°Elder Yu, my hands are a little sore.¡± Fang Lin said cheekily.


    Yu Zhen was seething in anger, but he was powerless. He could only put on a cold face and retract the chain lock that bound Fang Lin.


    As for the other five, they weren¡¯t so fortunate and remained chained..

 Chapter 88 - 88: Demon Suppressing Cave Prison

    Chapter 88: Demon Suppressing Cave Prison


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the Demon Suppressing Cave, where you disciples will be detained.¡± Yu Zhen, with a cold countenance and five chains in his hand, said impatiently.


    Fang Lin followed behind Yu Zhen, nonchntly looking around. His casual demeanor did not resemble someone who was about to be incarcerated in the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    As for the five disciples with their hands chained, they hung their heads in sorrow, their faces pale, appearing utterly spiritless.


    Having to be locked up in the Demon Suppressing Cave for two years, it was a wonder they weren¡¯t ovee by fear right here.


    The Demon Suppressing Cave, true to its name, was a cavern located at the foot of Demon Suppression Mountain. Outside it was a deste expanse, with four pitch-ck pirs standing on both sides.


    The Demon Suppression Mountain was a ce seldom visited within the Purple Mist Sect, especially because the mountain had beenrgely hollowed out, making it barren.


    Nearing these four pirs, an eerie aura began to permeate towards them.


    The five disciples in the front felt the eerie aura and started to tremble, their hearts filled with dread.


    Yu Zhen gave a disgusted nce at the four pirs before leading Fang Lin, along with the five disciples, towards the cave entrance without a sidelong nce.


    On the contrary, Fang Lin, curiosity etched in his eyes, turned his attention to the four ck pirs, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The four pirs were all more than thirty feet tall, so wide that it would take two people to wrap their arms around them, with numerous ck chains wrapped around them.Given the dark color of the chains, they weren¡¯t easily discernible from a distance.


    Fang Lin halted, and idly drew up to one of the pirs, looking up at the chains.


    ¡°Such an intense aura!¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself. This pir indeed emanated an uncharacteristically eerie aura. Standing so close, he felt a bone-biting chill, causing him to shudder involuntarily.


    Having no other choice, Fang Lin retreated a few steps but didn¡¯t leave the pir.


    When Yu Zhen turned around and realized that Fang Lin wasn¡¯t behind him but instead was standing by the pir, staring nkly into space, he became furious and rebuked, ¡°Fang Lin, what are you doing? Hurry up!¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t turn around and said, ¡°Wait a moment. It¡¯s rare for me to visit the Demon Suppressing Cave. I want to take a good look at the surroundings. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the trip be a waste?¡±


    At these words, Yu Zhen was rendered speechless, while the five disciples felt like crying.


    Fang Lin could still spare the time to admire the scenery? How could anyone be so carefree?


    Fang Lin stared at the pir for a while, and under Yu Zhen¡¯s impatient urging, he finally seemed to have found something.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes shed in surprise, but he quickly masked his expression, returning to the group nonchntly.


    With a dissatisfied re at Fang Lin, Yu Zhen continued to lead them towards the cavern entrance.


    Upon reaching the entrance, they were greeted by the sight of an ancient bronze-colored stone gate, stretching from the top to the bottom,pletely sealing off the entrance.


    To the left of the gate, a stern-looking middle-aged man sat cross-legged.


    Yu Zhen immediately bowed respectfully to the man, his face disying evident reverence.


    Fang Lin observed that although the man appeared middle-aged, his hair had already turned gray, giving him an aged and mncholic look.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, which are dull and lifeless. His overall appearance was akin to a piece of decaying wood.


    ¡°For how long?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice, sounding extremely grating to the ear, like the friction of tree bark.


    Yu Zhen promptly replied, ¡°These five will be detained for two years and another one for a month.¡±


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man nced at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gave him a cordial smile, cupping his fists in a salute.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The middle-aged man ignored Fang Lin. With a wave of his hand, the stone gate slowly began to rise. Immediately, an unpleasant smell wafted out from the inside.


    After thanking the middle-aged man, Yu Zhen quickly ushered Fang Lin and the five disciples into the cave.


    The entrance of the cave led to a long corridor, with an ever-burning me on either side, illuminating the passage.


    The corridor was dark, narrow, and deep, causing those wandering through it to gradually feel a sense of rm, and even fear, as they continued onward.


    The five lower-ranked disciples were certainly feeling apprehensive, their anxiety growing with every step forward.


    ¡°Hurry up and stop dawdling!¡± Yu Zhen, seeing them slow down, shouted amand.


    The five disciples sighed in disappointment. Without any other choice, they continued forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, they began to see spacious stone chambers on either side.


    Fang Lin and the disciples stole a nce to see the chambers; there were two weak figures lying inside one of the stone chambers, their faces vacant. They seemed to bepletely oblivious to Fang Lin and the others staring at them.


    Seeing the pitiful condition of those inside, the five lower-ranked disciples felt a chill run down their spines. It was as if they were catching a glimpse of their future selves in two years¡¯ time.


    As the group continued forward, they asionally saw people inside the stone chambers. Most of them looked sickly.


    However, some of them red coldly at Fang Lin and the rest as they passed by.


    ¡°Hey, neers,e over here!¡± A bare-chested man guffawed, beckoning to them.


    Yu Zhen paused and nced at the chamber.


    Apart from the tall man, there were six others in the chamber. Two seemed to be feeble, and the other four were looking over at Fang Lin and the others with a sense of anticipation.


    Yu Zhen nced at Fang Lin, a thought forming in his mind as a smirk appeared on his face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, go inside.¡± With a wave of Yu Zhen¡¯s hand, a crack appeared in the chamber¡¯s energy barrier. He then directed Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin shot a nce at Yu Zhen, who was concealing his cold smile.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin confidently walked into the chamber. The energy barrier immediately restored itself, preventing Fang Lin from leaving.


    The inhabitants of the chamber felt excited seeing Fang Lin enter. Their eyes sparkled like they¡¯d encountered an interesting ything.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since a neer visited us. This should provide us with some entertainment for a while.¡± The tall youth licked his lips, appearing like a predator that had just sighted its prey.


    Outside the chamber, Yu Zhen snorted coldly and ignored Fang Lin. He then led the five disciples, who had turned deathly pale by this point, forward.


    Fang Lin stood inside the chamber, his appearance resembling a helplessmb facing a group of starving wolves.


    The tall youth sneered, his gaze sweeping up and down Fang Lin.


    The other four also began to circle Fang Lin. They radiated a powerful aura, with all of them being around the sixth level of Human Origin, except for the tall youth who was at the seventh level.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked the tall youth, his face filled with interest..

 Chapter 89 - 89: Strangled to Death

    Chapter 89: Strangled to Death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The five of them cornered Fang Lin, all looking at him with mocking and disdainful eyes.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked the tall young man.


    Fang Lin blinked surprisingly without fear, and said, ¡°I fear my name will frighten you since I am Ding Xuanji.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the five men were taken aback before the big young man burst outughing.


    ¡°My goodness, do you think we are idiots? Ding Xuanji is one of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, why would he be here?¡± the tall young man sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen Ding Xuanji once before, and you are definitely not him,¡± another young man scoffed.


    ¡°This kid is messing with us!¡± another one added.


    Instantly, the five of them red at Fang Lin menacingly, the tall young man¡¯s handnding on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder without hesitation.


    ¡°Kid, once you are here, prepare yourself. This isn¡¯t the outside world. No one will care about you. As long as there is no death, we can do whatever we want with you. If you don¡¯t know your ce, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to suffer an awful lot,¡± the tall young man seriously warned Fang Lin while pretending to care for him.


    Two skinny men huddled in a corner not far away nced at Fang Lin with only cold indifference in their eyes.


    Fang Lin, with a harmless expression, turned to the five men crowding around him and asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The tall young man sneered and his palm resting on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder suddenly exerted pressure.


    Unperturbed Fang Lin remained sharp but curious on him.


    The tall young man frowned, his gripping power was no joke ¡ª even a sixth-level Human Origin Martial Artist would¡¯ve been in unbearable pain.


    Howe this guy, who appears to only have a fifth-level Human Origin, has no reaction whatsoever?


    The tall young man was puzzled; he increased his grip but also tried to control it lest he breaks Fang Lin¡¯s bones.


    But soon, the tall young man¡¯s expression shifted; still, Fang Lin had no reaction, not even a twitch of his eyebrows.


    The tall young man finally realized that Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder was unusually firm, like it was made of an old cowhide that would not budge no matter how hard he pinched.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± The tall young man was a little surprised and withdrew his hand. When he looked at Fang Lin again, there was some dread but more confusion in his eyes.


    The other four started catching on and cautiously stepped back, although they still didn¡¯t take Fang Lin very seriously.


    After all, they were the kings of this stone-chamber prison. Anyone who came in here was invariably punished by them.


    Though this man in front of them seemed pretty odd, the tall young man and hispany still believed they held an overwhelming advantage.


    Fang Lin studied them and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to me now, and I won¡¯t hold this against you. I won¡¯t trouble you in the future either.¡±


    Hearing this, the five men paused, then burst intoughter. ¡°Has this kid gone mad?¡±


    ¡°My goodness, does he think we¡¯re just decoration?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable how arrogant he is, regardless of who you are, even if you are the Four Elites of Pill Sect, you must bow down here.¡±


    The five looked at Fang Lin as if he were a fool. They were old inmates of the Demon Suppressing Cave Prison ¡ª those who had juste in were often arrogant, but they all learned their lesson in a harsh way.


    To have someone like Fang Lin demand they kneel and apologize upfront, it was not just arrogance butplete madness.


    After theughter, the tall young man¡¯s anger was provoked. He found Fang Lin¡¯s demeanor extremely displeasing and suddenly threw a punch at Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, in here, I, Wang Dalong, am the boss!¡± the tall young man Wang Dalong roared furiously. His punch was so strong that any Martial Artist under the sixth level of Human Origin who took the hit would likely be knocked out.


    This punch was so fast that it almost immediately reached Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin dodged in the blink of an eye, leaving Wang Dalong unable to pull his punch. With a thud, his fist painfully pounded into the stone wall of the chamber.


    The other four young men couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes and subconsciously rubbed their own fists when they saw Wang Dalong¡¯s punch hit the stone wall.


    Wang Dalong¡¯s face twisted, and he yelled while clutching his fist.


    Fang Lin nced at Wang Dalong, his fist was bleeding heavily, clearly, he¡¯d punched the wall quite hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± When was thest time Wang Dalong had suffered such a big loss? He roared and charged towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin had no intention of wasting time with these guys anymore. His face turned cold, and as soon as Wang Dalong approached, he swiftly reached out his hand, directly grabbing Wang Dalong¡¯s throat.


    Wang Dalong¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt, and hisrge body was hoisted in the air by Fang Lin¡¯s single hand.


    Wang Dalong iled, trying to attack Fang Lin, but he couldn¡¯t use his strength at all. His throat was locked, making even breathing difficult, naturally, his body couldn¡¯t exert any power.


    Fang Lin cornered his mouth upward in a grin, slightly increased his grip, and immediately, Wang Dalong¡¯s face turned red, his eyes bulging so widely that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    The other four young men, scared white, retreated in fear and looked at the scene in horror.


    The two young men who had always been indifferent and huddled in the corner revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re Wang Dalong, right? Do you think it¡¯s arrogant of me now asking you to kneel and apologize?¡± Fang Lin asked, smiling.


    However, his smile seemed terrifying to Wang Dalong and the other four young men.


    Wang Dalong wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. He felt his life fading away, his vision gradually darkening.


    At this moment, Wang Dalong realized that this was what it felt like to be close to death.


    He regretted immensely and was utterly frustrated. If he had known this man was so powerful, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have provoked him.


    Even if he had to kneel and apologize, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a big deal; it¡¯s not like he would lose a piece of meat.


    The four young men saw Wang Dalong¡¯s face turn from white to purple, and they panicked. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t have taken much longer for Wang Dalong to be strangled to death by that man.


    ¡°Brother, please spare us! Brother, please spare us!¡± The four quickly knelt down and pleaded with Fang Lin.


    Wang Dalong was filled with despair, he thought he was going to die any second.


    However, Fang Lin finally loosened his grip and mmed Wang Dalong to the ground.


    At the very moment of despair, Wang Dalong could breathe again. He woke up instantly, he was coughing hard, so hard that his eyes teared up and his nose became runny.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at Wang Dalong. He found a rtively clean corner, sat down cross-legged, and closed his eyes to rest.


    The sound of footsteps echoed shortly afterward, Wang Dalong, whose face was still very pale, and the four young men knelt in front of Fang Lin, their faces pale with fear, trembling..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Cellmate

    Chapter 90: Cellmate


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother Fang, let me massage your shoulders.¡± ¡°Brother Fang, let me pound your legs.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang, let me fan you.¡±


    Within the stone chamber, Fang Lin satzily on a pile of dry straw, with four youths fawning over him as they massaged his shoulders, pounded his legs and fanned him.


    As for Fang Lin, he was thoroughly enjoying this treatment.


    Four days had passed since Fang Lin joined the Demon Suppressing Cave Prison, and the boss of this stone chamber had changed from Wang Dalong to him.


    Wang Dalong, however, was more than willing to submit. In fact, he was the one who ttered Fang Lin the most, and he would dly act like a grandson day in and day out.


    The lives of the two youths who had been bullied all along also improved considerably due to Fang Lin¡¯s presence.


    After all, Fang Lin didn¡¯t bully them, and Wang Dalong and the others didn¡¯t dare to bully them casually anymore. Thus, they paid high respect to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Alright, alright, go away now. I have important things to do.¡± Fang Lin waved his hand, and the five of them, including Wang Dalong, immediately dispersed.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about the presence of others in the room. He touched his Nine Pce Bag, and many items appeared.


    Most of them were medicinal materials, and there were also a few Demon


    Cores, which were all collected by Fang Lin from the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    ¡°This shameless Gu Daofeng, he confiscated all my rewards from reaching the summit of the Medicine-Seeking Peak! I wonder if I can get them back when I leave?¡± Fang Lin grumbled, his face showing a hint of displeasure.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s murmurs, Wang Dalong and the others shivered. Just consider Fang Lin¡¯s audacity; he dared to call the head of Pill Sect shameless. They couldn¡¯tpare to this.


    Fang Lin ignored the strange looks from Wang Dalong and the others and happily counted his loot from the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    His trip to the Medicine-Seeking Peak was quite fruitful. Other than somemon herbs, the biggest gain was indeed a Moon Spirit Pearl.


    This Moon Spirit Pearl was the treasure of a Four-legged Python, which it intended to use during its transformation. However, Fang Lin ended up reaping the benefits.


    This Moon Spirit Pearl, Fang Lin did not n to use it right away. After all, the power of the moon contained within the pearl was extremely strong. Given his current stage of cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to use such a treasure.


    There was also a White Bird Fruit and a Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower. These were rare and precious medicinal materials. It could be said that other than the Moon Spirit Pearl, these were the biggest gains.


    Especially the Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower, even though the Jade Cleansing Flower by itself is not valuable, the embedded Phoenix Blood makes it very precious.


    As for White Bird Fruit, it is a rare medicinal herb, known for its moderate medicinal properties andpatibility with various other medicinal materials. It can be used to refine various types of Pills.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s n, he would first use the White Bird Fruit to refine a pill, then use the Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower to refine a pill.


    But what kind of pill should be refined with the White Bird Fruit required careful consideration. After all, there was only one White Bird Fruit, and once used up, it was gone. He needed to refine the pill that he most needs currently.


    Additionally, Fang Lin still had eight Demon Cores left. Three of them were from the Medicine-Seeking Peak, and the other five were Fang Lin¡¯s own stock.


    Not far away, Wang Dalong and the others saw the items in front of Fang Lin and their eyes widened. However, none of them dared to show any signs of greed.


    They had already experienced Fang Lin¡¯s strength. No matter how precious the things Fang Lin took out, they didn¡¯t dare harbor any ideas, and if they did, they would suppress them deep within their hearts, never daring to let them surface.


    ¡°Wang Dalong.¡± Just then, Fang Lin suddenly called out.


    Wang Dalong immediately answered, ¡°Boss Fang, what can I do for you?¡±


    Fang Lin, busy fiddling with the medicinal materials on the ground, said without looking up, ¡°How long have all of you been here? Tell me.¡±


    Wang Dalong was stunned, and the other few were also confused.


    However, Wang Dalong did not dare to hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for four years.¡±


    The remaining four youths had been here for three years. They were all brought here together three years ago.


    ¡°Oh? So what did you all do?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    Wang Dalong replied somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Martial Sect. I seriously injured a disciple of the Pill Sect.¡±


    The other four looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡°The four of us are from the Pill Sect. Because we were caught selling inferior pills to Martial Sect disciples, we were all locked up here.¡±


    Fang Lin gave them all a nce and showed a smile, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you all are quite talented.¡±


    Wang Dalong and the four youths felt awkward, and they weren¡¯t sure if Fang Lin was praising or mocking them.


    Fang Lin then turned to the other side where the two frail-looking youths were standing and asked, ¡°What about you two? How did you end up here?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and the younger one said, ¡°I offended Yu Qiufan, and he framed me so I was locked up.¡±


    As he said this, a hint of resentment and hatred shed across the youth¡¯s face.


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m also at odds with Yu Qiufan. After I get out, I need to settle scores with him.¡±


    Hearing this, the youth gave a bitter smile and shook his head saying, ¡°Brother Wang, although you are very strong, Yu Qiufan has deep-rooted influence within the Pill Sect. We simply can¡¯tpete.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Yu Qiufan has influence, but it¡¯s not like I, Fang Lin, don¡¯t have any.¡±


    After saying this, Fang Lin looked at another youth.


    This youth was a little older, with an expressionless face, like a chunk of wood. In the four days since Fang Lin entered here, he seemed to have never heard this person speak.


    ¡°What about you? What did you do?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The youth gave a bitter smile and opened his mouth. Fang Lin saw that his tongue was gone.


    ¡°His tongue was cut off when he came in. He seemed to have stolen something extremely valuable from a senior disciple and was eventually locked up here,¡± the youth next to him said.


    Fang Lin showed a trace of sympathy on his face, and the youth¡¯s mood sank quickly, his face filled with despair.


    ¡°Brother Fang, what was your offense that got you in here? I remember when you came in, you were not chained up. That¡¯s not how we criminals are treated,¡± asked a youth named Shen Dong with curiosity.


    The others also showed curiosity, eager to know why Fang Lin was imprisoned in this ce.


    Fang Lin gave a faint smile and replied, ¡°I was just selling pills privately, and I can leave after a month.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Dong and the others looked at Fang Lin enviously. They had been locked up here for several years and yearned for the outside world. When they learned that Fang Lin could leave after a month, they naturally felt very envious.


    However, Shen Dong looked deeply into Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, ording tomon sense, for the crime of illegally selling pills, one should at least be detained for three to five months. Howe Brother Fang can leave after just a month?


    Although he was a bit puzzled, Shen Dong didn¡¯t dare to ask more and guessed that Brother Fang must have some strong background.


    ¡°Br-, Brother Fang, there¡¯s something I need to tell you¡­¡± As Fang Lin was considering what kind of pill should be refined with the White Bird Fruit, Wang


    Dalong said tentatively..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Going Out for a Breather

    Chapter 91: Going Out for a Breather


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Talk, I¡¯m listening,¡± said Fang Lin indifferently.


    Wang Dalong hesitated for a moment before he began, ¡°Fang might not know this, but inside the Demon Suppressing Cave, every ten days, all the imprisoned disciples are allowed to gather in the central square for a day of free movement.¡±


    Fang Lin nced at Wang Dalong andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Being able to go out and get some fresh air every ten days sounds nice.¡±


    The smile on Wang Dalong¡¯s face turned bitter. The young man, Shen Dong, added, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as just getting some fresh air. When the timees, all the disciples imprisoned here will gather. Among them, there are a few who are extremely formidable, they are the rulers of this Demon Suppressing Cave. Among them, two are Yu Qiufan¡¯s cronies.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin understood. So, Yu Qiufan¡¯s forces also existed within this Demon Suppressing Cave.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. This Yu Qiufan truly wasn¡¯t simple, not only was he famous within the Pill Sect, but he also managed to have his minions even within this isted Demon Suppressing


    Cave. To achieve this, he truly deserves to be one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect.


    ¡°How many rulers are there in this Demon Suppressing Cave?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Before Wang Dalong could answer, Shen Dong interjected, ¡°There are five in total, two are Yu Qiufan¡¯s people, one belongs to Meng Chaoyang, and another to Ding Xuanji.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°What about thest one?¡±


    Shen Dong smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about thest one.¡±


    Before Shen Dong could continue, Wang Dalong seized the opportunity to sneak in a word, giving a disdainful nce at Shen Dong, ¡°What are you showing off for? How long have you been here?¡±


    Fang Lin waved his hand to Wang Dalong and said, ¡°Just say it if you know, quit the nonsense. ¡±


    Wang Dalong hurriedly said, ¡°Thest person is very unique, he doesn¡¯t serve anyone, he is aplete lone ranger. Even the other four rulers, dare not provoke him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin made an understanding sound though his face was expressionless.


    ¡°Fang, you must be careful, those two cronies of Yu Qiufan are very formidable,¡± warned Shen Dong.


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°I will be.¡±


    Five more days passed, leaving just one day before the ¡®windy day¡¯ Shen Dong and the others had talked about. Apart from Fang Lin, Wang Dalong and the others were both anxious and excited in anticipation.


    They were anxious because the presence of Fang Lin might make the day filled with surprises.


    They were excited because it was the rare ¡®windy day¡¯, a chance to step out of the stone chamber and experience some long-lost freedom.


    As for the uing ¡®windy day¡¯, Fang Lin was not particrly concerned about it. He was still considering what the most suitable pill to make with the White Bird Fruit was.


    After some deliberation, he finally made a decision.


    Although the White Bird Fruit could be used to refine many types of pills, none of these were the best choice for Fang Lin.


    There was only one pill that was best suited for the present Fang Lin and would maximize the effectiveness of the White Bird Fruit.


    This pill was called the Wind -controlling Pill, a rtively obscure pill.


    Although not of high grade, few Pill Refiners knew how to refine this pill.


    The Wind-controlling Pill is a top-grade first-tier pill. After consumption, it will allow the martial artist to gain some insights into the wind, making movements extremely agile as if the wind is assisting.


    The reason why Fang Lin chose to refine this pill was also thanks to his tough battle with the White Tiger Demon.


    With the help of the wind, the White Tiger Demon was agile and attacked rapidly. Even though Fang Lin had the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he could barely defend against it.


    After much consideration, Fang Lin knew that at his current level, he didn¡¯t need to rely on pills to improve his progress. What hecked most were defensive measures.


    Fang Lin was a Pill Refiner. What he valued most was his progress in the Alchemy Tao. As for Martial Arts, he didn¡¯t have great ambitions, just enough to defend himself was sufficient.


    Thus, the Wind-controlling Pill would be able to take Fang Lin¡¯s self-defensive measures to the next level.


    The reason for choosing the Wind-controlling Pill, apart from its medicinal properties, is because Fang Lin himself had mastered the Nine Heavens Step Skill. The twoplemented each other, allowing Fang Lin to be invincible when fighting against others.


    Although the Wind-controlling Pill is a first-tier pill, in reality, many F¨¦an?ro-ss Pill Refiners, let alone Nerdanel-ss Pill Refiners, may not necessarily have the confidence to refine it.


    First of all, the White Bird Fruit, which is the most important main ingredient. Without the White Bird Fruit, the Wind-controlling Pill cannot be made.


    Furthermore, a Demon Core is needed, preferably from a Tiger Demon.


    Most Tiger Demons possess the power of the wind, hence their Demon Core naturally contains the power of wind control.


    So, with White Bird Fruit and the Demon Core, nothing else would be an issue. As long as the Pill Refiner¡¯s abilities are up to the mark, there won¡¯t be a high chance of failure.


    At this point, Fang Lin had everything, and his pill-making abilities were as solid as they could be. What hecked was a Demon Core from a Tiger Demon.


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin regretted it. If he had known this beforehand, he would have killed the White Tiger Demon in the Medicine-Seeking Peak and


    taken its demon core.


    However, having missed that opportunity, acquiring a Tiger Demon¡¯s Demon Core would not be as easy.


    Of course, he could use Demon Cores from other monsters as recements, but they must contain the power of wind control, otherwise, it would be impossible to refine the Wind-controlling Pill.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to wait until I get out and find a suitable Demon Core,¡± thought Fang Lin. He stopped worrying, now that the general n wasid out. Once everything was ready, he could start refining the pill.


    A dayter, the entire Demon Suppressing Cave was livelier than usual. After all, it was the rare ¡®windy day¡¯, a chance to stretch their legs and get some fresh air.


    Buzz!!!


    The light curtain covering the stone chambers dissipated, and many figures emerged from the chambers, each one excitedly heading towards the central square.


    Among them were Fang Lin, Wang Dalong, and others. All of them, with the exception of Fang Lin, were buzzing with excitement.


    The central square was located inside the Demon Suppression Mountain, and it was extremely spacious.


    There were ten passages leading to the central square. Fang Lin and his group entered from one of them. Looking around, there were many people already gathered in the square, and the mix of various noises made it quite noisy.


    His eyes scanning the crowd, Fang Lin noticed the five men who had been imprisoned with him on the same day.


    However, these five men looked pitiful, their bodies covered in bruises, their eyes lifeless as they clearly suffered a lot during these ten days.


    Fang Lin only gave a lightugh to this. These men deserved the pitiful state they found themselves in, who asked them to falsely use him when they were full.


    Getting fresh air was basically allowing the imprisoned disciples of the Demon Suppressing Cave to freely roam the central square.


    However, to those who were confined within the Demon Suppressing Cave, being able to freely move around here for a day was already quite good. At least, they did not have to stay in the narrow and dark stone chambers.


    When making arrangements, wherever there were more people, naturally there were more conflicts as well.


    When four figures appeared on the square, the noise in the square suddenly went down a lot. Many faces turned to look at these four figures walking side by side, their faces full of reverence..

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Four Titans

    Chapter 92: The Four Titans


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin looked towards those four as well, finding unexpectedly a woman among them, stirring curiosity within him.


    The woman was d in gray, her face cold and gloomy. Her hair was a bit messy. Though her appearance was pleasant, she seemed to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    The other three were all men, one had a bewitching faint smile on his face, giving him a youthful appearance. Another was extraordinarily bulky, towering about two heads taller than themon man.


    Thest one seemed to have weathered a lot in life, probably in his thirties. His hair had strands of gray, his look mncholic, and he was very thin.


    Upon seeing these four, reverence shed on all attendees¡¯ faces. Even a vicious character like Wang Dalong lowered his head before them.


    ¡°Elder Brother Fang, those four are the most formidable people here. The woman is Fang QingShui, having a close rtionship with Ding Xuanji. The muscr man is Chen Hai, the youthful man is Zhou Rufeng; they are all men of Yu Qiufan. As for the older one, his name is Li Yuntang, it seems that he is the sworn brother of Meng Chaoyang,¡± Shen Dong said to Fang Lin in a low voice beside him.


    Fang Lin nodded slightly, a faint smile ying on his lips. He murmured, ¡°Four of the five overlords of the Demon Suppressing Cave have already arrived. Where is the remaining one?¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Shen Dong replied, ¡°Thest one seldom appears, he¡¯s only shown up two or three times in all, I doubt he wille this time.¡±


    At that moment, Fang Lin noticed that the five disciples who were imprisoned with him sneakily approached the muscr man Chen Hai and the youthful man Zhou Rufeng, seemingly whispering about something.


    Zhou Rufeng suddenly nced towards Fang Lin. As their eyes met, Fang Lin surmised a few things.


    Zhou Rufeng smirked, teasing lustre in his eyes. Fang Lin returned his gaze with a smile as well, showing no fear.


    Seeing Zhou Rufeng unexpectedly looking towards them, Shen Dong immediately lowered his head in fear with his body slightly trembling. Fang Lin patted his shoulder,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re targeting me.¡±


    Shen Dong raised his head to look at Fang Lin. Seeing Fang Lin appeared not to be worried at all, he was taken aback and said softly, ¡°Elder Brother Fang, please be careful.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, he had already expected such a situation. With Yu Qiufan¡¯sckeys present, the five disciples would inevitably seek them out, and his dispute with Yu Qiufan would inevitably be revealed.


    That Zhou Rufeng and Chen Hai, being so intimately associated with Yu Qiufan, would surely deal with him. It was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Elder Brother Chen, finally, some fun came our way,¡± Zhou Rufeng said to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai gave out a ferociousugh and nodded.


    Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang, standing nearby, looked at Chen Hai and Zhou


    Rufeng.


    ¡°What are you two nning?¡± Fang QingShui asked coldly.


    Zhou Rufeng gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Nothing much, a very interesting new person has entered the Demon Suppressing Cave recently, we just want to have a y with him.¡±


    Fang QingShui frowned slightly after hearing those words but chose to ignore it.


    Li Yuntang, on the other hand, paid them no attention.


    Zhou Rufeng nodded at Chen Hai. Understanding, Chen Hai suddenly let out a yell.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up, all neers who have entered the Demon Suppressing Cave within thest month,e forward, I want to have a closer look,¡± Chen Hai roared aloud to the crowd.


    At the sound of Chen Hail s voice, many were baffled, not knowing what was going on. However, a few who had stayed longer in the Demon Suppressing Cave roughly guessed what was happening.


    ¡°These neers, it seems that their unlucky days are ahead.¡± some of them thought and started showing sympathy towards those who had arrived at the Demon Suppressing Cave less than a month ago.


    Even Wang Dalong showed a mixed expression as he looked at Fang Lin.


    Looking worriedly at Fang Lin, Shen Dong knew that Chen Hai was clearly targeting Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, on the contrary, reacted calmly and strode towards Chen Hai along with other jittery disciples.


    Those five disciples, who were imprisoned with Fang Lin, were now standing by Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng, sneering triumphantly at Fang Lin.


    Besides Fang Lin, other neers¡¯ faces turned pale with fear, quaking like sifted chaff, especially when faced with a big man like Chen Hai, they were petrified.


    Chen Hai swept his predatory gaze over Fang Lin and the others, eventually resting on Fang Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fang Lin?¡± Chen Hai asked.


    Fang Lin nced around, innocently replied, ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    At those words, a shade of ferocity shed across Chen Hai¡¯s face, ¡°Of course


    I¡¯m asking you. Fang Lin, are you afraid to admit your own name?¡±


    Fang Lin justughed and said, ¡°Since you already know who I am, why bother asking? Have you eaten to your fill?¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Hai was instantly enraged, the look in Zhou Rufeng¡¯s eyes also turned icy.


    As for Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang, they were surprised by Fang Lin¡¯s audacity in speaking so frankly in front of Chen Hai.


    Most onlookers grinned foolishly at Fang Lin¡¯s boldness in confronting Chen Hai. This was simply courting death.


    Among the five overlords, Chen Hai had the worst temper and was the most brutal. Many had suffered under his hands.


    In the Demon Suppressing Cave, Chen Hai was the one most people feared.


    Enraged Chen Hai, instead of wasting words with Fang Lin, directlyunched a palm strike aimed at Fang Lin¡¯s head.


    Many covered their cheeks unconsciously as his palm whipped up the wind. They felt the strike as though itnded on their own faces.


    But in the next moment, Chen Hai was taken aback, for his palm strike went wide.


    He used all his strength, firmly believing that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge. However, the reality was entirely out of his expectations.


    Fang Lin appeared a few steps away from Chen Hai, looking back at him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s smile, Chen Hai became more furious, considering it the biggest provocation to him.


    Immediately, Chen Hai roared in fury and lunged towards Fang Lin with an overwhelming momentum.


    Fang Lin dodged with a shimmering movement, once again evading Chen Hai¡¯s attack, leaving him lunging at air.


    This scene stunned Zhou Rufeng, Fang QingShui, and Li Yuntang, leaving them in awe.


    They all knew of Chen Hails strength. His cultivation at the eighth stage of Human Origin and his astonishing muscr body made him almost invincible among those at the same level.


    While Chen Hai might appear sluggish, he was actually incredibly fast.


    Yet, Fang Lin urately dodged Chen Hail s attacks, fleet-footed as if he were a ghost, using a rather peculiar movement technique.


    ¡°This Fang Lin, he¡¯s truly something,¡± Zhou Rufeng murmured, eyes flickering.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Fighting Two against One

    Chapter 93: Fighting Two against One


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Hai¡¯s face was ugly. He had attacked several times, but he hadn¡¯t even touched a corner of Fang Lin¡¯s clothing. This was a great humiliation for him.


    Especially in front of so many people, his loss of face was tremendous. If he didn¡¯t recover it, he would find it difficult to establish himself in the Demon Suppressing Cave Prison.


    ¡°I want you dead!¡± Chen Hai roared, his two fingers suddenly closing together like a sharp sword, aiming straight for Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    This finger, carrying the sound of ripping wind, suddenly gathered the Inner Strength between Chen Hail s fingers and shot out abruptly.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes shed, Chen Hai indeed had some skills, he had this trick up his sleeve.


    However, even so, Fang Lin remained calm, his feet moved, and his body once again evaded.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But immediately several more fierce inner forces attacked, Fang Lin had no choice but to evade again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide from this!¡± Chen Hai roared with excitement in his eyes. As Fang Lin was dodging again, he rushed forward.


    He threw a punch, preemptively predicting where Fang Lin would be next.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin smirked coldly at the corner of his mouth, ¡°If you can predict my Nine Heavens Step Skill this easily, then wouldn¡¯t I have practiced this movement technique in vain?¡±


    Right away, Fang Lin¡¯s footsteps changed again, and his body dodged Chen Hail s punch at an incredibly unpredictable angle.


    Chen Hai¡¯s attack fell short once again, his face turned frightfully dark, and the expressions of the people around them were even more marvelous.


    ¡°This guy can actually fight Chen Hai on equal footing!¡±


    ¡°What a powerful movement technique, Chen Hai cannot even touch him.¡±


    ¡°Who is this neer?¡±


    Around them, the crowd started talking in surprise at Fang Lin¡¯s strength.


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Hai¡¯s face turned even paler.


    ¡°Damn! Why is his step technique so powerful?¡± Chen Hai gritted his teeth, wishing that he could rip Fang Lin apart. But Fang Lin was as slippery as an eel, and he couldn¡¯t handle him at all.


    Chen Hai had all these skills but couldn¡¯t use them. This feeling made him particrly frustrated.


    ¡°Fang, if you have the guts, fight me fair and square. You can¡¯t only know how to dodge, can you?¡± Chen Hai stopped and taunted.


    Fang Lin, standing several dozen steps away,ughed, ¡°When you can touch me, then talk.¡±


    Chen Hai was furious, but didn¡¯t recklessly throw another punch. Instead, he looked at Zhou Rufeng who had been watching the whole time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move yet?¡± Chen Hai asked discontentedly. Zhou Rufeng grinned, and with a move, appeared next to Chen Hai.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    On the other hand, Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang continued to observe the changes, refraining from rashly aiding either side.


    ¡°Younger martial brother Fang, you should be proud that we are both attacking you.¡± Zhou Rufeng said with a faint smile.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°Anyway, you two are shameless. I have no problem with both of you fighting me.¡±


    Chen Hai didn¡¯t want to exchange words with Fang Lin. He once again charged towards Fang Lin, Zhou Rufeng also attacked from the other side.


    One on the left and one on the right, Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng cooperated, trying to limit Fang Lin¡¯s strange movement technique.


    Fang Lin remained calm, his Nine Heavens Step Skill didn¡¯t falter, and he easily


    evaded Chen Hai¡¯s aggression.


    However, Zhou Rufeng seized the opportunity,unching a palm strike at Fang Lin.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t dodge, he also raised his palm to counter the attack.


    Bang!


    Both palms collided, Zhou Rufeng¡¯s expression changed, and he had to keep retreating, while Fang Lin only wobbled slightly, his body still firm.


    Chen Hai roared continuously,unching ferocious attacks. Fang Lin simply avoided a head-on confrontation with Chen Hai, while continuously battling Zhou Rufeng.


    Chen Hai was so anxious that he was scratching his head, while Zhou Rufeng let out a cry of regret.


    Bang!


    Another punch was thrown, Zhou Rufeng was repelled by Fang Lin, while Chen


    Hai could still not touch Fang Lin, but he was panting heavily from exhaustion.


    Fang Lin also breathed heavily, after all, it wasn¡¯t easy to fight against two martial artists of the eighth Human Originyer simultaneously while also executing Nine Heavens Step Technique and dealing with Zhou Rufeng.


    Even though Fang Lin¡¯s Inner Strength was still abundant, he started to feel somewhat tired.


    Fang Lin¡¯s performance astonished everyone present. Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang were wide-eyed, looking at Fang Lin with disbelief.


    Fighting simultaneously against Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng, even gaining the upper hand, was indeed something to be proud of.


    Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang both knew that neither of them could handle both Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng at the same time.


    But Fang Lin did it, this kind of strength was enough to prove that Fang Lin was not weaker than any of the other leaders in the Demon Suppressing Cave Prison.


    Zhou Rufeng looked pale. He had taken several of Fang Lin¡¯s punches. Although his injuries weren¡¯t severe, he felt a stuffy pain in his chest.


    ¡°Fang Lin is so powerful, he¡¯s not even taken down by the two of usbined. No wonder Yu Qiufan is wary of him.¡± Zhou Rufeng muttered to himself.


    Fang Lin had a mysterious expression on his face, his eyes held a touch of disdain.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s expression, Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng were all the more suspicious and didn¡¯t dare to strike recklessly anymore.


    In actual fact, Fang Lin was not feeling too good at this point. If he continued to fight, even if he had the upper hand for a while, it would still work to his disadvantage in the end unless he quickly defeated one of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The two of you can¡¯t beat me, do you want to invite others to join?¡± Fang Lin suddenly said nonchntly.


    Zhou Rufeng was secretly annoyed. He indeed had this idea, and he had just nced at Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang.


    But he knew Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang weren¡¯t on their side and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get them to step in.


    Moreover, they were already losing face as it was with two against one. If it turned to three against one, then they could no longer be leaders in the Demon Suppressing Cave and should just find a corner and wait quietly for death.


    Only then did Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng realize the Fang Lin who they thought was easy to capture, was so difficult to deal with. Neither fighting nor not fighting was a good choice, which made things really tricky.


    Fang QingShui suddenlyughed, ¡°This Fang¡¯s performance really surprised me. I think we should stop bothering Fang, continuing the fight will not be good for either side.¡±


    Li Yuntang took the opportunity to say, ¡°This wonderful battle should end here.


    Fang Lin is too strong. I don¡¯t think it will matter if you continue to fight.¡±


    Zhou Rufeng immediatelyughed, ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Fang is really strong.


    Why don¡¯t we stop now and make peace?¡±


    Zhou Rufeng didn¡¯t want to continue fighting, and with Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang giving him an out, he naturally took it.


    Only Chen Hai, full of anger, didn¡¯t want to call it quits, staring at Fang Lin with his bull-like eyes.


    Fang Lin also looked at Chen Hai with a mocking smile, asking, ¡°Do you still want to fight me?¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94: The 6th Titan?

    Chapter 94: The 6th Titan?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Hai was eager to rage and fight for hundreds of rounds, but Zhou Rufeng kept giving him subtle looks to stop.


    As dissatisfied as Chen Hai was, he was not foolish. He and Zhou Rufeng together were unable to take down Fang Lin, let alone if he were alone ¨C he definitely would not stand a chance against Fang Lin.


    Thus, Chen Hai could only suppress his rage, his face turning red as he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Fang Lin sneered twice, turned around and looked at the dumbfounded crowd, and announced loudly, ¡°From today onwards, I, Fang Lin, alone will im ownership of the Demon Suppressing Cave.¡±


    Once these words were spoken, theplexions of Fang QingShui and his party subtly changed. Particrly Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng, their faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    So infuriating!


    Fang Lin had essentially stepped on their shoulders to rise to the top, using them to solidify his position as the ruler of the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang were just surprised, after all, they did not have any direct disagreements or feuds with Fang Lin.


    However, they both were against the idea of Fang Lin bing the ruler of the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    After all, the Demon Suppressing Cave is only sorge and the bnce of power between the five major figures has been maintained for a few years. The sudden addition of another major figure would definitely impact their standing to a certain extent.


    Most importantly, none of the five major figures would wee another contender to divide their power.


    ¡°Hmph! Who do you think you are? You dare topare yourself to us?¡± Chen Hai indignantly argued.


    Fang Lin nced at him and retorted, ¡°Am I not strong enough?¡±


    Chen Hai was at a loss for words, unable to refute him.


    True, Fang Lin¡¯s prowess could indeed allow him to im his spot as one of the five major figures, but the issue wasn¡¯t about strength, it was about whether the other major figures would tolerate Fang Lin¡¯s existence.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng were definitely strongly opposed to it.


    As for Fang QingShui and Li Yuntang, they may not have any grudges with Fang Lin, but they definitely do not want him to share their power.


    As for the absent figure, it¡¯s likely he wouldn¡¯t wee another major figure either.


    In general, Fang Lin¡¯s existence would obstruct the harmony of the five major figures in the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    ¡°Younger brother Fang Lin, the title of a major figure in the Demon Suppressing Cave isn¡¯t easily obtained,¡± Fang QingShui hinted.


    Li Yuntang also chimed in with a somber tone, ¡°Without the approval of us five, even It you are strong enougn, you Will be repelled DY all ot us, and you can¡¯t De considered a major figure.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at the four with disdain and nonchntly responded, ¡°Then never mind.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback once again, Fang QingShui and the other three were momentarily stunned as well.


    They never thought Fang Lin would abandon his aspirations so decisively. Didn¡¯t he want to fight for his position? Did he not even have the slightest ambition?


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s actions somehow eased the minds of Fang QingShui and the rest.


    Fang Lin no longer paid attention to the four, instead, he returned to the side of Wang Dalong, Shen Dong and the others.


    The respect in the eyes of Wang Dalong and hispanions deepened upon Fang Lin¡¯s return. It was not just respect anymore, it was dread.


    ¡°Elder brother Fang, I never knew you were so formidable, not even Chen Hai and Zhou Rufengbined could take you down,¡± Shen Dong said excitedly as if it was him who had fought against the two, not Fang Lin.


    Wang Dalong and hispanions looked at each other, regretting their foolish attempts to humiliate Fang Lin just a few days ago. They were considering bullying someone who even Chen Hai and Zhou Rufeng couldn¡¯t take down. Wasn¡¯t that just making things difficult for themselves?


    The disciples around them looked at Fang Lin with reverence. Even if he hadn¡¯t officially be a major figure of the Demon Suppressing Cave, all the people in the Demon Suppressing Cave had already elevated Fang Lin¡¯s status to the level of a major figure.


    Five disciples who had previously used Fang Lin were disappointed to see that neither Chen Hai or Zhou Rufeng could defeat him.


    One of them hesitated, walked up to Fang QingShui, and whispered something to him.


    Upon hearing this, Fang QingShui¡¯s face darkened momentarily.


    The next moment, however, Fang QingShui¡¯s expression returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Fang QingShui¡¯sck of a response, the disciple was puzzled and was about to continue speaking, when he was abruptly pped away by Fang QingShui.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang QingShui murmured coldly, sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate, ignoring everything else.


    The disciple spat blood, obviously injured by Fang QingShui¡¯s strike. He was horrified, dared not say another word, and quickly returned to the side of the others.


    Although Fang QingShui was outwardly calm, his mind was turbulent.


    ¡°So this Fang Lin has injured sister Ding Linglong and offended brother Ding Xuanji, but there is nothing I can do. It doesn¡¯t matter if I ignore it,¡± Fang QingShui thought.


    Fang QingShui, being a smart man, chose to mind his own business. Even though Fang Lin had a dispute with Ding Xuanji, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he could only pretend not to know anything.


    This central square, filled with many detained disciples, was a ce where they naturally had various disputes with each other.


    This rare day out in the open was also a time for them to settle their scores.


    No more than an hour had passed and many fights had already broken out.


    There were also people looking to cause trouble just because they didn¡¯t like someone.


    In short, this rare day out would often cause the entire Demon Suppressing Cave to be chaotic.


    But no matter who it was, they would be careful. It was fine to fight viciously, but it was absolutely forbidden to kill someone.


    Apart from that, they couldn¡¯t provoke the major figures of the Cave.


    Fang QingShui, Chen Hai and the others sat there, turning a blind eye to everything that was happening in the square. As long as no one affronted them, it didn¡¯t matter how chaotic the square got, it had nothing to do with them.


    Unlike them, Fang Lin didn¡¯t have the mood to meditate. It was a rare moment of freedom, how could he waste this precious time?


    And so, across the vast square, Fang Lin darted from here to there,menting on the fighting disciples from time to time.


    ¡°Hit his stomach, quickly hit his stomach!¡± ¡°Your stance is wobbly, you will fall even if you squat in a pit.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you targeted the lower part! Interesting!¡±


    Fang Lin behaved like a yful child who was interested in everything. Those disciples, who were initially fighting fervently, due to Fang Lin¡¯s scrutiny, found it increasingly awkward and they simply stopped fighting.


    Everyone was speechless with Fang Lin. We are fighting, is it suitable for you to stand on the side and watch? If you just watch, could you keep quiet?


    On the other hand, three disciples surrounded Shen Dong and the young man who had his tongue cut.


    ¡°Shen Dong, you have no business here, get lost,¡± said the shortest among the three to Shen Dong..

 Chapter 95 - 95: War Notice of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect

    Chapter 95: War Notice of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    The young man with the severed tongue looked warily at the three people. Shen Dong was angry but did not leave.


    ¡°Hehe, since you won¡¯t leave, stay and suffer with this mute.¡± The three youngsters snarled, cracking their knuckles in readiness to start.


    Wang Dalong and the others were not far away, watching this scene, but hesitated to make a move.


    Shen Dong clenched his teeth and suddenly leaped forward, rushing at one of the men.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± One of the three, noticeably stronger than Shen Dong, sneered and kicked Shen Dong brutally, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Shen Dong clenched his stomach in pain as the mute young man red furiously at the three men.


    ¡°What are you looking at? You deserve having your tongue cut out, you stupid mute!¡± The three menughed derisively.


    Just then, the young mute¡¯s eyes widened, and he smiled gleefully.


    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Fang Lin suddenly appeared behind the three men, curiously asking.


    ¡°We¡¯reughing at this stupid mute¡­¡± Before they could finish, theirughter froze.


    Fang Lin smiled, walking up to the three men, asking, ¡°Who are you calling a stupid mute?¡±


    The three men looked at Fang Lin in fear, not daring to respond. They were confused about how they had provoked him.


    ¡°Brother Fang, they¡¯re all from the Martial Sect. They¡¯ve been bullying us.¡± Seeing Fang Lin appear, Shen Dong exhaled in relief, holding his stomach as he spoke.


    On hearing this, Fang Lin nodded, looking at the three young men from the Martial Sect with a smirk.


    The three of them started to tremble. They hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Dong and the mute knew Fang Lin.


    If they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have run over to bring trouble upon themselves.


    ¡°Brother Fang, we¡¯re leaving. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± The three men hurriedly said, trying to leave quickly.


    ¡°Did I let you leave?¡± Fang Lin saidzily. However, his words acted like a spell, stopping the three men from leaving.


    ¡°Brother Fang, we were wrong. Please let us go.¡± Understanding that Fang Lin intended to take revenge for Shen Dong, the three men immediately begged for mercy.


    Fang Lin smiled, walking up to them. They stepped back in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m azy person and don¡¯t like to lift my hand easily. This time, I won¡¯t beat you guys,¡± Fang Lin said with a light smile.


    On hearing this, the three men heaved a sigh of relief and kept thanking Fang Lin for his magnanimity.


    However, as they were about to leave, Fang Lin reached into his Nine Pce Bag, shouting, ¡°I have a bottle of Nurturing Breath Pill here. Whoever helps me beat up these three guys, I¡¯ll give this bottle of Nurturing Breath Pill to them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the three men drastically changed. Looking around, everybody else¡¯s faces lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Nurturing Breath Pill? That¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Nobody betterpete with me, I want to beat these three bastards to a pulp!¡±


    ¡°The Nurturing Breath Pill is mine! Get out of the way!¡±


    Arge crowd started pouncing on the three disciples from the Martial Sect. In the end, the three men¡¯s desperate expressions could be seen before they were swallowed up in the sea of people, followed by pitiful cries for help.


    Fang Lin was still smiling while Shen Dong and the mute, seeing the three Martial Sect disciples being beaten, felt their grievances dissipate. Compared to the plight of the three men, what they suffered was nothing.


    Fang QingShui and the others watched this farcical scene, their mouths twitching at the sight of Fang Lin, an extraordinary man indeed.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed. Many people were watching Fang Lin, specifically the bottle of elixir in his hand.


    Fang Lin nced at the bottle and burst intoughter.


    The three Martial Sect disciples were lying on the ground like mud, gasping for breath. If the attackers hadn¡¯t been exercising restraint, the three of them would have been beaten to death already.


    Even so, with their injuries, it was estimated that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get up for a month.


    Eventually, two people who had hit the hardest were given the bottle of elixir by Fang Lin. The others weren¡¯t left empty-handed, they each received a Nurturing Breath Pill for their efforts.


    The day passed filled with eventful moments.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Fang QingShui and the others opened their eyes, nodding before heading to the passage from where they came.


    Seeing this, the others also stood up, ready to return to the stone chamber.


    ¡°Brother Fang, let¡¯s return as well. If we stay here past time, the formation in the cave will transport us back, and we¡¯ll miss the next chance to be let out, ¡® Shen Dong advised Fang Lin.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded and leisurely walked towards the stone chamber.


    Back in the stone chamber, Wang Dalong and others showed Fang Lin immense respect and almost knelt down to call him Grandpa Fang.


    However, Fang Lin found the life in the Demon Suppressing Cave rather unexciting, preferring the outside world instead.


    On second thought, he only had to stay for a month whereas Wang Dalong and the others probably had to stay for several more years.


    Having thought this, Fang Lin felt at ease and almostughed out loud.


    Meanwhile, things were not peaceful at the Pill Sect in the outside world.


    In the great hall of the Pill Sect, numerous elders including Gu Daofeng, looked quite solemn.


    ¡°Headmaster, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s challenge is insidious. We shouldn¡¯t bother,¡± an elder said, stepping forward.


    However, his words sparked disdain among most of the elders. His face reddened, and he stepped back in silence.


    ¡°If the Pill Sect ignores the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s challenge, we will be aughingstock in the entire Qian Country. This time, the Pill Sect must not retreat,¡± Yan Zhengfeng asserted fervently.


    His words resonated with the audience present.


    ¡°Elder Yan is right. The Pill Sect may ept defeat but not humiliation. We must fight!¡±


    ¡°What are we scared of? They think they can look down on us?¡±


    ¡°We must fight! No retreat!¡±


    The elders were raring for battle, though some wore a worried expression, including Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Everyone, we must fight, but the key is, how can the Pill Sect win the battle?¡± Gu Daofeng chimed in.


    The hall fell silent again since everybody knew that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was the top alchemy sect in Qian Country. Even the royal family sought their guidance in alchemy.


    The Pill Sect, despite its long history, was only second or third-best in Qian Country in terms of alchemy.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had challenged the Pill Sect to three alchemy battles.


    The Pill Sect could choose to evade, but doing so would damage its reputation.


    Therefore, the Pill Sect had no choice but to ept the challenge.


    But, facing the formidable Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, the odds of the Pill Sect¡¯s victory were worrisome..

 Chapter 96 - 96: Atoning Through Meritorious Deeds

    Chapter 96: Atoning Through Meritorious Deeds


    Trantor: 549690339


    There are many alchemy sects in Qian Country, but only three or four of them are esteemed and reputable.


    The Purple Mist Pill Sect is one, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is another, and the royal family of Qian Country counts as one. The rest ranks lower.


    Among these, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is the undoubted number one alchemy sect in Qian Country.


    This number one title is not self-proimed by the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, but acknowledged by all martial artists in Qian Country.


    Perhaps a long time ago, the Purple Mist Pill Sect slightly surpassed the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. But today, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is in its heyday, while the Pill Sect is slightly weakening. Therefore, the Pill Sect has naturally been exceeded.


    Although the Pill Sect was unwilling to ept this, after repeatedly losing against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, they had to admit that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was indeed thriving.


    What¡¯s more critical is that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Purple Mist Pill Sect have some deep-seated grievances. In apetition, a once leader of the Pill Sect was defeated tragically by the number one Pill Refiner of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and died on the spot out of anger.


    The leader of the Martial Sect then killed the Pill Refiner of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect in retaliation.


    However, from then on, both sects harbored deep hatred toward each other and remained enemies at all times.


    And now, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect seizes every opportunity to suppress the Pill Sect.


    However, this direct challenge was the first of its kind. To the elders of the Pill Sect, this was the greatest provocation toward them, and everyone was furious.


    The recent remarks from Gu Daofeng left everyone silent. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were somewhat grim.


    Especially the senior elders, who bore a mix of unwillingness and helplessness.


    ¡°The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wants to engage in three matches of Pill Refiningpetition with our Pill Sect. Their intention is certainly not benign. Our Pill Sect has a wealth of talents, but among our lower-ranked disciples, there¡¯s hardly any notable talent who canpete against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.¡± An elder expressed his worries.


    Three matches of Pill Refining meant that each sect would send three representatives topete against each other, with the winner determined by winning best two out of three matches.


    The chosenpetitors would be selected from the ranks of the upper, middle, and lower-tier disciples of each sect.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had arge number of disciples, teeming with talent. Even among the lower-ranked disciples, quite a few outstanding talents had emerged in recent years, gaining fame far and wide.


    On the contrary, the Pill Sect might have some decent candidates among the upper and middle-ranked disciples. However, there weren¡¯t any notable talents among the lower-ranked disciples.


    Even if they chose someone reluctantly, they were likely to lose the match among the lower-ranked disciplepetitors.


    With these conditions, they had already conceded one match before thepetition even began. This was a source of great distress to the Pill Sect elders.


    ¡°Who said there are no outstanding individuals among the lower-ranked disciples? Have you all forgotten? There is still one person. If he were to join the battle, why should we fear that we cannot win against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect?¡± At this point, Elder Mu Yan stood up and spoke aloud.


    Mu Yan¡¯s words stunned all the Elders present while many began to understand her point, their expressions turning quite peculiar.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, Elder Gao, and others looked rather somber.


    Everyone understood who Mu Yan was referring to.


    Fang Lin!


    Just half a month ago, Fang Lin who was a lower-ranked disciple and was confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave was a true Pill Refining prodigy who couldn¡¯t be described bymon sense.


    Whether it was his big win over Lu Jiuhe in the Pill Refiningpetition, his superior use of Ancient Skills, or his improvement of the Pill Form, his expertise in Alchemy Tao was distinctly exceptional.


    If Fang Lin were to participate, there was indeed a great chance of winning a match.


    A 70% chance of victory was reasonable if not 100%.


    However, the problem was that Fang Lin was still confined in the Demon


    Suppressing Cave, as per rules, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed toe out earlier. ¡°Leader, among the lower-ranked disciples, only Fang Lin can represent our Pill Sect in the battle, and he has a very high chance of winning.¡± Yan Zhengfeng turned to Gu Daofeng and said.


    Gu Daofeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, ¡°Fang Lin is currently confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave. If we let him participate, wouldn¡¯t it be a vition of the precepts that our Pill Sect has been adhering to since ancient times?¡±


    ¡°The Leader is absolutely right. Fang Lin definitely can¡¯t be allowed toe out. He must be confined for a month.¡± Zhao Dengming quickly chimed in.


    ¡°Regardless, Fang Lin is still under penalty. Even without him, our Pill Sect canpete with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.¡± Elder Gao echoed his sentiment.


    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and others wore ugly looks, even Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s face darkened for a moment.


    The other elders looked at each other, none of them spoke easily.


    Fang Lin¡¯s issue was not a minor one, but a focal point of contention between the two factions of the Pill Sect¡¯s elders.


    Even Sect Leader Gu Daofeng subtly sided with Zhao Dengming and his group.


    ¡°Without Fang Lin, our Pill Sect is equivalent to conceding a match beforehand. For the remaining two matches, are we confident enough to win all of them outright? Is the honor or disgrace of our Pill Sect important or is punishing Fang Lin more important? Can¡¯t we discern what¡¯s more important?¡± Mu Yan stated angrily.


    Her words elicited sighs from some of the neutral elders, and many looked empathetic on their faces.


    Indeed whenpared to the honor and disgrace of the Pill Sect, Fang Lin¡¯s affairs seems insignificant.


    ¡°Mu Yan, are you using the leader of not distinguishing the important from the unimportant?¡± Yu Zhen suddenly seized the loophole in Mu Yan¡¯s words and countered immediately.


    Mu Yan looked at him disdainfully and said, ¡°There are too many people like you in our Pill Sect, always engaged in internal conflicts, which leads to the continuous decline of our Pill Sect!¡±


    Yu Zhen was left speechless by Mu Yan¡¯s retort, his face turning as grim as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Well said!¡± Meng Wuyou cheered loudly, and many elders on his side also praised in agreement.


    ¡°Humph!¡± At this time, Gu Daofeng snorted softly, and all the elders on Meng Wuyou¡¯s side instantly fell silent.


    Gu Daofeng stared coldly at Mu Yan and said, ¡°Elder Mu Yan, you should be cautious with your words in this great hall.¡±


    Mu Yan looked fearlessly at Gu Daofeng and said, ¡°This Pill Sect main hall is precisely the ce for us to speak freely. As long as I speak for the benefit of the Pill Sect, there is nothing that cannot be said.¡±


    An expression of anger finally appeared on Gu Daofeng¡¯s schrly face because of Mu Yan¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Mu Yan, shut up!¡± A severe rebuke made Mu Yan feel a tightness in her chest. She involuntarily stepped back a few paces, her pretty face turning pale.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Yan Zhengfeng suddenly coughed twice, dissolving the invisible pressure surrounding Mu Yan.


    ¡°Leader, please quell your anger. Elder Mu Yan is young and may have offended the leader out of impatience. I apologise on her behalf.¡± Yan Zhengfeng said without emotion.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face was also cold, but he had to give Yan Zhengfeng some face.


    ¡°However, considering the rivalry between the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and our Pill Sect that has continued for many years, if the Ten-thousand


    Medicine Sect wins this time, our Pill Sect will be further humiliated by them. Furthermore, other sects in Qian Country will look down upon us. I think we should let Fang Lin participate and redeem his offences with meritorious deeds.¡± Yan Zhengfeng said with ease..

 Chapter 97 - 97: I Won’t Go Out

    Chapter 97: I Won¡¯t Go Out


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Elder Yan speaks truth. In face of the honor and disgrace of the Sect, we can certainly pardon Fang Lin for his offenses,¡±


    ¡°We hope that our Sect leader will make a wise decision, allowing Fang Lin to serve our Pill Sect again with the burden of his wrongdoings.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Fang Lin, our Pill Sect would have inevitably lost.¡±


    One by one, the elders came forward, arguing that Fang Lin should be allowed to fight. Even the neutral elders held the same attitude.


    Only Zhao Dengming and his group stubbornly insisted, obstructing and refusing to let Fang Lin leave the Demon Suppressing Cave early.


    The final decision, however, rested in the hands of Gu Daofeng.


    If Gu Daofeng ignored these elder¡¯s requests, he insisted not to let Fang Lin enter the battlefield, then no matter how much everyone else said, it would be useless.


    Gu Daofeng was silent for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Since you all have such confidence in Fang Lin, I will let him temporarily leave the Demon Suppressing Cave to fight the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect with his guilty status. If he wins, he does not need to return to the Demon Suppressing Cave. If he loses, he will face double punishment.¡±


    At these words, there was a flicker of anger in the hearts of the elders like Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou. Even Yan Zhengfeng, looked unusually displeased.


    Zhao Dengming and his group sneered. Although Fang Lin could temporarily leave the Demon Suppressing Cave, he must face an even greater pressure. If he were to lose against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being imprisoned in the Demon Suppressing Cave for a month. He would then face double punishments. Who knows what kind of punishment Fang Lin would suffer then.


    In the Demon Suppressing Cave, Fang Lin sat cross-legged in the stone chamber, quietly practicing.


    Although Fang Lin¡¯s practice of the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell required the swallowing of the Pill Cauldron to quickly enhance his realm, normal cultivation could also slightly improve his realm.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t much, it was better than doing nothing.


    Seeing Fang Lin cultivating, Wang Dalong and the others dared not to speak, afraid to disturb Fang Lin. They could only doze off leaning against the stone walls.


    Then, footsteps were heard from outside the stone chamber, which immediately aroused excitement among the people in the other chambers.


    Footsteps meant that new people wereing!


    However, those with sharp ears noticed that these were the steps of a single person. If new people wereing, they wouldn¡¯te alone.


    Soon, a figure appeared outside the stone chamber where Fang Lin and others were.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes, only to see an elder standing outside the stone chamber, looking at him inside with aplex expression.


    The next moment, the elder waved his hand, and the light curtain of the stone chamber disappeared. Wang Dalong and the others were confused, not knowing what the elder was going to do.


    ¡°Fang Lin, follow me,¡± the elder said to Fang Lin with a tone of warm kindness. Fang Lin didn¡¯t know why the old man was looking for him, but he didn¡¯t ck off and followed the elder out of the stone chamber.


    After Fang Lin left the stone chamber, the light curtain of the stone chamber restored to its original state. Wang Dalong and others watched Fang Lin leave, not knowing what to feel.


    The elder brought Fang Lin to the square above. The area was empty and extremely spacious.


    ¡°Elder, why did you ask me here?¡± Fang Lin asked with a salute.


    The elderughed and said, ¡°For you, it¡¯s good news.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin sneered, I am imprisoned here, how could there be any good news?


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s expression, the elder gave an awkward smile, and stopped beating around the bush, he said directly: ¡°Fang Lin, you don¡¯t know. Our Pill Sect is now facing a challenge from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and we need to select three disciples topete with their disciples. Among the lower-ranking disciples, you are our best candidate. As long as you defeat the disciples from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, you don¡¯t have to return to the Demon Suppressing Cave, you can regain your freedom.¡±


    After the elder had finished speaking, Fang Linprehended and realized that they wanted him to represent the Pill Sect andpete since they had encountered provocation from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    However, Fang Lin was very disdainful about this. Initially, they imprisoned me here because of some trivial matter, and now when they face trouble they need me to help?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Fang Lin is not an obedient fool. Since you, Gu Daofeng, are suppressing me, then you shouldn¡¯te to me in the face of trouble.


    ¡°Elder, in all honesty, I find the Demon Suppressing Cave quitefortable. Besides, I¡¯ve only been here for half a month, it¡¯s not right to leave midway. So it¡¯s better to find somebody else,¡± Fang Lin said with a cheerful smile.


    Upon hearing his words, the elder¡¯s expression was priceless.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what did you say? You¡¯refortable living here?¡± the elder asked with a strange expression.


    Fang Lin nodded earnestly.


    The corners of the elder¡¯s mouth twitched. This was the first time he had heard someone say that they werefortable in the Demon Suppressing Cave. Those who came out of the Demon Suppressing Cave would rather die than return there.


    However, the elder was not a fool, he quickly reacted. He soon understood that Feng Lin was reluctant topete, hence the intentional recalcitrance.


    Thiking of this, the elder felt a deep sense of injustice. He had always admired Fang Lin and Fang Lin had also made a great contribution to the Pill Sect. However, because of the matter of unauthorized pill sales, they had unjustly imprisoned him in the Demon Suppressing Cave. Now that they encountered a problem, they want Fang Lin to represent the Sect. When he thought about it, he felt an icy chill in his heart.


    Anyone who encountered this kind of thing would probably be somewhat emotional. Moreover, Fang Lin was a talented and exceptional individual. Naturally, his temper was bigger than the average person¡¯s temper. This kind of reaction is reasonable. If he didn¡¯t have any reactions, that would have been strange!


    However, the elder¡¯s task was to persuade Fang Lin topete for the sect, not to sympathize with him. The elder said: ¡°Fang Lin, yourpeting is a decided matter by the Sect and the elders. It is also a good chance for you to redeem yourself. You must not let your temper take the better of you.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head andughed, ¡°Elder, you are wrong. Since I have made a mistake and have been sentenced to be imprisoned in the Demon Suppressing Cave for a month, I must stay for a month. If I leave midway, wouldn¡¯t that be breaking the rules? I, Fang Lin, cannot be the one who breaks the rules. I will honestly stay in the Demon Suppressing Cave. As for affairs outside, I will not meddle.¡±


    The elder sighed bitterly and said, ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t make it difficult for me.


    You really are the most suitable candidate among the lower-ranking disciples. If you do notpete, I¡¯m afraid some people will take the opportunity to deal with you ruthlessly.¡±


    At these words, Fang Lin looked deeply at the elder.


    The elder was right. If Fang Lin really didn¡¯tpete, then Zhao Dengming and his group could use this matter against him, and Gu Daofeng would certainly acquiesce with their intentions, charge him with the crime of disobedience, and then he would be in a difficult position.


    In truth, Fang Lin¡¯s previous words were just expressing his grievances, he was in fact willing to leave the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    ¡°Elder, I can fight for the Pill Sect, but whoever put me in here shoulde and ask me to go out. This request is not too much, is it?¡± Fang Lin said with a smirk..

 Chapter 98 - 98: The Frustrated Yu Zhen

    Chapter 98: The Frustrated Yu Zhen


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside the entrance to Demon Suppressing Cave.


    Yu Zhen, with a face ashen as iron, stood here, fists clenched, his eyes full of anger.


    The middle-aged man guarding the entrance of the Demon Suppressing Cave simply sat by, as if he did not see Yu Zhen, showing no surprise at his presence.


    Behind Yu Zhen, the old man who had previously persuaded Fang Lin to fight for the Pill Sect was slowly advancing, his face carrying an inexplicable expression.


    ¡°Elder Yu, you¡¯vee this far, why not go in?¡± The old man nced at Yu Zhen and indifferently spoke.


    Yu Zhen red fiercely at the old man before suppressing his anger and respectfully saying to the middle-aged man nearby, ¡°Brother, please open the door.¡±


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and the stone door opened upward.


    Looking at the dark passage behind the stone door, Yu Zhen hesitated to step inside.


    The elder shook his head with a slight smile, patting his shoulder, and walked in first.


    Yu Zhen gritted his teeth and followed the elder into the Demon Suppressing


    Cave.


    After a while, the two men arrived at the stone chamber where Fang Lin was held. Their eyes immediately fell on Fang Lin inside the chamber.


    However, both men fell into a strange silence when they saw what was inside, especially Yu Zhen, who almost spat blood in anger.


    Inside the stone chamber, Fang Lin was lounging in a pile of straw like a rich young master, with Wang Dalong and others servicing him as if they were his subordinates.


    ¡°Eh? The elders are here, what a rare visit.¡± Fang Lin, on seeing the visitors, remained unfazed and cheerfully greeted them.


    The elder managed a wry smile. He had previously thought that Fang Lin¡¯s im of beingfortable here was just bravado. Now it seems that Fang Lin was indeedfortable in the cave, even having people to massage his shoulders and legs.


    This was no prison, but rather a royal pce, his own personal royal pce.


    Yu Zhen was filled with both rage and frustration. He¡¯d thought that by imprisoning Fang Lin in the Demon Suppressing Cave, he would teach him a tough lesson.


    Yet, it turned out that Fang Lin was living luxuriously inside, making all their previous efforts seemughable.


    While they were running frantically outside, Fang Lin was enjoying the good life here. This was practically driving them to death by anger.


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Yu Zhen snapped, startling Wang Dalong and the others, who immediately moved aside to avoid his anger.


    Fang Linzily stretched his body and stood up, sauntering leisurely to the light curtain.


    ¡°Elder Yu, such grandeur. May I ask what brings you here? A visit or leisure?¡± Fang Lin made a joke, making Yu Zhen wish he could smash a fist into Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Yu Zhen was about to snap back when he remembered the purpose of his visit and held back his words.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Brother Yu is here to request your help in the fight against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.¡± Seeing Yu Zhen¡¯s suppressed rage, the elder hastily spoke.


    Fang Lin responded with a drawn-out and surprised ¡°Oh,¡± then said, ¡°Elder Yu personally came to get me? I¡¯m truly honored! If I¡¯d known Elder Yu wasing, I should¡¯ve had a proper wee at the cave¡¯s entrance. But s, I can¡¯t leave. I hope Elder Yu can forgive me for not having given you the wee you deserve.¡±


    Yu Zhen¡¯s face turned as red as a beet upon hearing those words and the elder was on the brink ofughter. Nheless, he managed to keep hisposure, secretly thinking that Fang Lin was being a difficult fellow.


    Yu Zhen knew that Fang Lin was deliberately provoking him, but even knowing this, he was filled with anger.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. The satisfaction and content he felt when he had imprisoned Fang Lin turned into embarrassment now that he had to ask Fang Lin toe out and help. This back-and -forth caused Yu Zhen¡¯s face to lose all dignity. How could he lift his head in front of Fang Lin in the future?


    Yu Zhen didn¡¯t want toe, but he had no choice. When Gu Daofeng and the other elders learned of Fang Lin¡¯s request, apart from Yu Zhen and a few others who expressed their strong opposition, everyone else approved.


    Even Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t care about Yu Zhen¡¯s face saving dilemma.


    Thus, under the firm order from Gu Daofeng, Yu Zhen had toe personally to request Fang Lin¡¯s assistance.


    Finally, Yu Zhen took a deep breath and forced himself to say, ¡°Fang Lin, for the uing battle against the Ten- thousand Medicine Sect, the Pill Sect cannot do without an outstanding disciple like you.¡±


    Fang Lin impatiently started cleaning his ears when Yu Zhen was halfway through his speech.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhen¡¯s chest heaved, but he still repressed his anger and continued, ¡°Since you asked me toe and request your help, I came. Now you can fight for the Pill Sect, right?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Yu Zhen, whose eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, an expression that was impossible to hide from anyone.


    However, Fang Lin had achieved his objective, which was to make Yu Zhen swallow his pride in front of him.


    So, Fang Lin yawned and replied indifferently, ¡°Since Elder Yu is sincerely asking me to fight, if I refuse, won¡¯t I be disrespecting him? Alright, I¡¯ll take up this difficult task to save Elder Yu¡¯s face and prevent him from feeling awkward in front of the head elder.¡±


    Yu Zhen¡¯s face twisted with a smile even uglier than crying, full of hatred for Fang Lin.


    Seeing Fang Lin finally agree, the elder finally heaved a sigh of relief, waved his hand, and the light curtain disappeared.


    Fang Lin exited the stone chamber, grinning at Yu Zhen whose face was sour, and then turned his attention to Wang Dalong, Shen Dong, and others inside the chamber.


    They realized that Fang Lin was about to leave the Demon Suppressing Cave


    and that the Elder had personallye to get him. Clearly, something significant was happening.


    ¡°I have to leave now. I¡¯lle to see you guys another day. Wang Dalong, although I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t you dare bully Shen Dong and the others. If I hear about you bullying them, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Fang Lin said happily.


    Wang Dalong shivered. He was most afraid of seeing Fang Lin¡¯s smile. Every time he saw it, he felt a chill down his spine.


    He quickly replied, ¡°Brother Fang, rest assured, I, Wang Dalong, have rectified my errors and definitely won¡¯t bully anyone.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and proceeded to leave with Yu Zhen and the elder.


    ¡°Brother Fang, doe and visit often.¡± From the stone chamber, Wang Dalong and the others yelled in unison.


    Fang Lin almost tripped and fell, he turned back to re at Wang Dalong and the others.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Fang Lin snapped, causing Wang Dalong and the others to shrink back.


    The elder smiled while Yu Zhen huffed. Fang Lin followed the two men, exiting the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    The long-lost sunlight shone on Fang Lin; everything outside seemed beautiful. Fang Lin felt a wave offort wash over him.


    He looked back at the gloomy cave and thought to himself, ¡°I never want toe back to this godforsaken ce again..¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: Arrival of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect

    Chapter 99: Arrival of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today is a good day, with not a single cloud in sight; birdszily fly across the sky while the gentle breeze stirs the dancing leaves atop the hills.


    It is also an important day; the day appointed for the showdown between the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Pill Sect.


    With the sun high, the Pill Sect prepares. Led by Gu Daofeng, elders stand behind him, followed by an array of formal disciples, all standing before the gates of the Pill Sect¡¯s mountain.


    Gu Daofeng appears elegant and free-spirited in his blue robe, and with his gentle schrly face, he does not give off the rigid impression of a typical Pill Refiner, but rather one who appreciates literature and poetry instead.


    Standing next to and slightly behind Gu Daofeng, is Yan Zhengfeng, the oldest elder in the Pill Sect.


    Dressed in a gray robe, Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s worn face shows signs of his age. His eyes are half closed, almost as if he is asleep.


    The other elders are also in formal attire, even the disciples stand uniformly clothed, presenting a neat and organized sight.


    Fang Lin is among them, in his clean, elegant white disciples¡¯ attire. But, as he looked around and saw the exact same uniform on numerous others, it felt somewhat odd.


    Much of the Pill Sect, save for a few Pill Apprentices and others, had gathered here, awaiting the arrival of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    However, even when the sun climbed high and half an hour passed past the scheduled time, there was no sign of them.


    The faces of several Pill Sect elders were visibly clouded with anger, but they said nothing and swallowed their words at the sight of Gu Daofeng and Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s cid expressions.


    Yet, another half an hour passed and more elders were visibly growing impatient. An hour past the agreed time and still no one from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had appeared, their dy was clearly inn a gross insult to the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Enough! They¡¯ve demonstrated their rudeness, we shouldn¡¯t be waiting further.¡±


    ¡°The people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect are detestable, a null match is justified. They were the ones who initiated this.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t hold any respect for our Pill Sect, it¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    Finally, some elders could no longer keep theirints to themselves.


    Gu Daofeng remained calm, his handsome brows slightly furrowed, betraying his internal discontent about the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s dy.


    Just then, figures finally appeared at the foot of the gate.


    The figure at the forefront had white hair and was dressed in a loose ck and white robe, his stride confident and the flying robe impressive.


    ¡°Hahaha, Gu, I¡¯m ttered that you would greet me yourself.¡± Before even reaching the gate, the white-haired man began tough loudly, his voice as resonant as arge bell.


    Many Pill Sect disciples felt their ears buzzing at the sound of hisughter, their faces turning pale.


    Fang Lin was unaffected. After all, his level of cultivation was high enough that mere sound would not difort him.


    ¡°Damn old man, he sure is hateful,¡± an elder muttered under his breath, a look of wrath on his face.


    Gu Daofeng stared at the white-haired man, then suddenly smiled, ¡°Brother Gong has travelled far to be here, it would be bad manners if we were not here to greet him.¡±


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s voice may not be as deep or resonant, but it carried an undeniable authority, causing the approaching disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to stagger. Those with weaker cultivation even nearly fell.


    The white-haired man, who was addressed as Brother Gong, seemed unaffected, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the veiled reproof in Gu Daofeng¡¯s words.


    Fang Lin watched the situation from the crowd, silently impressed. The two groups had just faced off, neither side losing or gaining the upper hand.


    By now, the white-haired man had approached. Gu Daofeng went up to greet him, both men exchanging pleasantries as befitting their positions.


    Despite the animosity between the two, they maintained all necessary formalities.


    ¡°Master Gong, it has been two years. You look more vibrant than ever,¡± Gu Daofeng said, a smile on his face.


    Master Gongughed heartily, waving his hand dismissively, ¡°Nowhere near as vigorouspared to you, in your prime! This old man doesn¡¯t have many years left. You may not have the chance to see me again in the future.¡±


    Gu Daofeng chuckled, replying, ¡°It is our Pill Sect¡¯s honor to have Master Gong visit. Today, our disciples will spar, which will benefit both our sects in the Alchemy Tao. Together we¡¯ll make progress.¡±


    Gong Nodded and said, ¡°Gu, you¡¯re right. However, though it¡¯s a spar, there must be a winner. Wee prepared, don¡¯t let us down.¡±


    On hearing this, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s people became visibly proud, whereas the Pill Sect¡¯s faces darkened.


    Master Gong¡¯s words were undisguisedly arrogant.


    Unaffected, Gu Daofeng smiled, replying, ¡°Naturally, we will not disappoint you, Brother Gong. Please, enter.¡±


    Gong and the rest of the Medicine Sect¡¯s entourage were invited through the gate. Gu Daofeng made pleasant conversation with Gong while they strolled towards the Pill Array.


    As for the elders and disciples of the two sects, they red at each other, exchanging repulsive nces.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s elders and disciples all possessed a superior air when they looked towards the Pill Sect¡¯s side, their eyes filled with disdain.


    The people of Pill Sect responded in kind, fixing their eyes upon the group from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    In an atmosphere of mutual loathing, both groups arrived at the Pill Array.


    Upon seeing the four towering stone carvings atop the Pill Array, Master Gong was filled with visible reverence.


    Even the haughty followers of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect checked their pride and arrogance at this moment.


    The disciples of the Pill Sect were gratified to see the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s members somewhat humbled; at least thetter still held the Pill Array in awe.


    The reputation of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect was not borne out of mere tall tales. In the era of each of the Four Saints, the Pill Sect was more powerful than the Ten -thousand Medicine Sect, maintaining that dominance even to this day.


    ¡°Pay respect to the Four Saints!¡± Gu Daofeng¡¯s solemnmand echoed through the air. The entire Pill Sect, as one, bowed respectfully to the four stone statues.


    The members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wore awkward expressions; it was inappropriate either to bow or to decline. Thus they could do nothing but stand rooted to their spots, unable to act.


    Maintaining his calm, Master Gong said, ¡°The Four Saints of the Pill Sect are our predecessors. We, too, shall pay our respects.¡±


    With that, Master Gong led the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect group in paying their respect to the stone carvings representing the Four Saints.


    Please collect and rmend this.. Especially collections, please collect more!

 Chapter 100 - 100: Battle Candidates

    Chapter 100: Battle Candidates


    Trantor: 549690339


    After paying respects to the Four Saints, arrangements were made for the members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to rest.


    After all, they hade from far away. It wasn¡¯t possible to just ask them to start the contest right away. It was more appropriate for them to rest for a day and regain their energy before starting.


    The number of people who came from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was notrge. Apart from a dozen elders, there were over thirty disciples, all of whom were the elite among the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect disciples.


    The elders of the Pill Sect led the group from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to rest, while the disciples like Fang Lin dispersed.


    However, there were manyints as they had waited for the members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect for such a long time.


    Especially since the people from the Ten- thousand Medicine Sect showed an attitude of arrogance from start to end, which made the disciples of the Pill Sect very ufortable.


    For his part, Fang Lin didn¡¯t think much of it. After returning to his room, he first took care of the medicinal herbs nted in his courtyard, because he hadn¡¯t been here for half a month.


    After that, it was just in time for Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others toe to visit Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was very weing, and he knew everyone who came: they were all from the group of people who acted together inside the Medicine-Seeking


    Peak.


    As for Fang Lin¡¯s ability to leave the Demon Suppressing Cave early, Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and the others were delighted.


    While they were all chatting, the topic gradually shifted to the uing contest with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Regarding the arrogant attitude of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, everyone present felt indignant.


    ¡°Brother Fang, this time you¡¯re representing the lower-ranking disciples in the battle against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. You must give them a taste of our power and let those people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect know how formidable we of the Pill Sect are!¡± Wu Mengsheng said excitedly.


    Xu Shangao furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°However, those who came from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect this time are all elites. The disciples who can represent the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect in the battle are indeed elites among elites. It is said that they have all passed the Alchemist assessment in the Pill Alliance and are authentic Alchemists with ranks.¡±


    At his words, everyone¡¯s spirits sank except for Fang Lin¡¯s, and their expressions became serious.


    Only by passing the Alchemist assessment in the Pill Alliance can one be regarded as a real Alchemist; otherwise, one can only be considered a Practitioner Alchemist.


    Among the many disciples of the Pill Sect, not a single one of the lower-ranking disciples has truly passed the Alchemist assessment and has a record as an Alchemist in the Pill Alliance. Only a few of the middle-ranking disciples have, and only ten of the upper-ranking disciples have passed the assessment.


    As for the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, it is said that there are several Alchemists of One Cauldron among the lower-ranking disciples. As for the number of real Alchemists among the middle and upper-ranking disciples, it goes without saying.


    Whenpared, the gap between the two sects bes evident. It¡¯s no wonder that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect can steadily suppress the Pill


    Sect in recent years. The quality of their disciples is simply on a different level.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the one who represents the upper-ranking disciples is one from the Four Elites of Pill Sect, but there¡¯s no exact news on who it is.¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Meng Wuyou nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s Meng Chaoyang. He just reached the peak of Medicine-Seeking Peak and has unmatched prestige. He is also the recipient of the chief¡¯s reward. It is the most appropriate for him to battle both emotionally and logically.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly became very strange. Xu Shangao happened to notice and asked him why.


    Fang Lin shrugged and said, ¡°Nothing. I just remembered when I reached the peak of Medicine-Seeking Peak, I didn¡¯t even get a fart. On top of that, I was locked up in the Demon Suppressing Cave. The treatment is really different.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s grievances, everyone felt helpless. Even though they also felt injustice for Fang Lin, it was something decided by the higher-ups. No matter how dissatisfied they were as disciples, it was useless.


    ¡°Brother Fang, take it easy.¡± Wu Mengsheng persuaded.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t think about this depressing matter anymore and continued to ask, ¡°Is Meng Chaoyang¡¯s mastery in Alchemy Tao the strongest among the Four Elites of the Pill Sect?¡±


    Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng both shook their heads. Then Wu Mengsheng said, ¡°The Alchemy Tao skills of the Four Elites of Pill Sect are actually nearly equal. But if you insist on who¡¯s the strongest, I¡¯m afraid it would be that low-profile Ouyang Jing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ouyang Jing is indeed low-key, but his Alchemy Tao skills can be said to be the most outstanding among the Four Elites of Pill Sect.¡± Xu Shangao said.


    Fang Lin stroked his chin, muttering Ouyang Jing¡¯s name to himself.


    ¡°Ouyang Jing spends more than half of each year not in Pill Sect, but in the Pill Alliance of Qian Country. He is our Pill Sect¡¯s permanent Alchemist in the Pill Alliance and holds a certain position there.¡± Wu Mengsheng said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was somewhat surprised. This Ouyang Jing must have real skills if he could maintain a certain position in the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°In that case, Ouyang Jing should be the one to fight.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Wu Mengsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Ouyang Jing is not in Pill Sect now.


    Even if the chief and others summon him back, it¡¯s uncertain whether Ouyang Jing would be willing to return.¡±


    ¡°What? After getting a position in the Pill Alliance, does Ouyang Jing no longer take themands of the Pill Sect Chief seriously?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Wu Mengsheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that Ouyang Jing disrespects the chief¡¯s order because of his position in the Pill Alliance, but that Ouyang Jing doesn¡¯t get along with the chief.¡±


    Upon saying that, Wu Mengsheng stopped talking, as if he was being wary of something.


    Fang Lin urged, ¡°Well, go on.¡±


    With a distressed face, Wu Mengsheng said, ¡°We disciples don¡¯t dare to casually discuss this matter.¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged and looked at Xu Shangao.


    Xu Shangao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It seems that Ouyang Jing had a conflict with the chief¡¯s son. Naturally, the chief sided with his son and suppressed Ouyang Jing. However, Ouyang Jing is very talented. He achieved his current status step by step, and even got a foothold in the Pill Alliance. The chief has no solution to him.¡±


    Fang Lin showed a slight smile and said, ¡°Our chief is really admirable.¡± Everyone could hear the sarcasm in his words.


    Fang Lin disdained the character of Gu Daofeng. Although he was the chief, he couldn¡¯t be impartial, he favored his son, suppressed other geniuses, and wanted to turn the Pill Sect into his own one-man show.


    No wonder the Pill Sect has steadily declined these years. It turns out that there are quite a few problems from the top to the bottom.


    Of course, these matters don¡¯t concern Fang Lin for now.


    ¡°By the way, who is the middle-ranking disciple that¡¯s going into battle?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    Wu Mengsheng said, ¡°It should be Gu Liuli.¡±


    Fang Lin uttered a sound of acknowledgement. He knew Gu Liuli. She was also one of the people who had ascended the Medicine-Seeking Peak that day. He had seen her once in the Pill Sect¡¯s main hall.


    ¡°So what about the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect? Who will they send into battle? Do you guys know?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. No one knew which three people the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would send into battle. Even the higher-ups of the Pill Sect were probably guessing at this point.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows. The contest was about to start tomorrow, but at this point they didn¡¯t even know who from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would be participating in the contest. This really made people feel unsure.


    But of course, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be unsure. He didn¡¯t care who the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was sending into battle.


    The next day, the members of the Pill Sect gathered again, and the people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect showed up early on the Pill Array..

 Chapter 101 - 101: A Bowl of Stewed Chicken

    Chapter 101: A Bowl of Stewed Chicken


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the vast Pill Array, many figures stood together. The disciples from both the Pill Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect chose their respective sides. Each side eyed the other with animosity.


    Gu Daofeng and a man named Gong sat at the top of the stone tform, with the elders of the Pill Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect standing below them.


    The man named Gong bore a smile on his face, appearing to be in very good spirits.


    ¡°Brother Gu, it¡¯s about time for you to introduce your candidates for the duel,¡± Gong said to Gu Daofeng with a chuckle.


    Gu Daofeng replied, in his usual serene manner, ¡°Brother Gong has spoken thus, hence I am curious to know who will be representing your side.¡±


    Gong responded with a heartyugh before waving at the tform below.


    An elder from Ten-thousand Medicine Sect understood his signal and promptly led three individuals to the center of the Pill Array from amongst the crowd of disciples.


    As these three figures appeared, they drew the attention of everyone present, including Gu Daofeng, who turned his gaze towards them.


    ¡°Chief Gu, esteemed Pill Sect elders, these three individuals are Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s chosen candidates for the duel.¡± The elder announced with a sense of pride to Gu Daofeng and his fellow elders.


    The three candidates from Ten-thousand Medicine Sect also saluted, disying a respectful yet somewhat indifferent demeanor.


    Among the three, two were males and one was female. The female seemed to be the youngest at about 17 or 18 years old. She was rather alluring and had an air of mischievous charm about her.


    Of the two young men, one had ordinary features and appeared to be simple and honest at first nce. However, the sparkle in his eyes betrayed that there was more to him than met the eye.


    The other young man was thin and looked weak. He had a paleplexion, and his eyes carried traces of exhaustion.


    When the elder named Gong observed these three, a look of satisfaction crossed his face.


    ¡°Brother Gu,¡± he turned to Gu Daofeng, a smirk on his face, ¡°are my disciples up to your standards?¡±


    Gu Daofeng nodded slowly. Rising from his seat, he discreetly examined each of the three.


    ¡°The elites of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect indeed live up to their reputations. This has truly been an enlightening experience,¡± Gu Daofeng casuallyplimented, though it was clear there was no earnest praise in his voice.


    Gong did not pay any heed, waved his hand, and ordered his disciples to retreat to the periphery.


    ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯ve seen my candidates. Where are yours? Surely, they¡¯re not still hiding?¡± Gong chuckled.


    Understanding Gong¡¯s hint, Gu Daofeng nodded to a Pill Sect elder below.


    The elder quickly got the message and called out loudly, ¡°You three there!


    Come forth and pay your respects to Chief Gu and Pce Master Gong.¡±


    With the echo of hismand, an imposing figure emerged from among the disciples of Pill Sect. He walked slowly to the top of the Pill Array. His cold gaze, which managed to even surprise the disciples of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, was met with respect.


    The man was Meng Chaoyang.


    Immediately after him, Gu Liuli, d in a blue robe, appeared from the crowd and quickly fell into ce by Meng Chaoyang¡¯s side.


    The emergence of these two provoked cheers from the disciples of Pill Sect. With one being among the Four Elites of Pill Sect and the other being of exceptional standard among their peers, their participation immensely boosted the disciples¡¯ confidence and morale.


    Meng Chaoyang was meritorious. He had recently reached the peak of


    Medicine -Seeking Peak and was the talk of Pill Sect. Having him represent Pill Sect in the duel against Ten- thousand Medicine Sect was universally epted.


    However, among their ranks, someone was still missing.


    The Pill Sect elder frowned and thought, ¡°What on earth is Fang Lin up to? Could he still not have arrived?¡±


    Just then, a hasty figure pushed through the crowd. As he sprinted towards the


    Pill Array, he called out, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte!¡±


    As everyone turned to look at the frenzied figure, they were met with an amusing spectacle that even left the elders of Pill Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect with peculiar expressions.


    The figure was none other than Fang Lin. In his hand, he held arge bowl of steaming chicken stew which gave off a tantalizing aroma. In his other hand, he carried a chicken drumstick that he had already bitten into.


    ¡°Haha! Who¡¯s this guy? Did he get lost on his way to the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, he¡¯s a chef from Pill Sect? But a chef shouldn¡¯t have the right to be here, right?¡±


    ¡°This guy is hrious. He¡¯s killing me with his antics!¡±


    The absurd spectacle of Fang Lin sparked a series ofughs from the disciples of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. Mockingments filled the air. Whereas, the disciples of Pill Sect wore bewildered looks on their faces, finding it hard to ept Fang Lin¡¯s unexpected entrance.


    Even Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng, who were familiar with Fang Lin, half-covered their faces, unable to watch thisical scene unfold. The elders of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect found the scene amusing, but those of Pill Sect felt it was a disgrace.


    However, Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan¡ªthe elders who held a high opinion of Fang Lin¡ªwere an exception.


    Even so, they had mixed feelings ofughter and incredulity at Fang Lin¡¯s antics.


    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli wanted nothing more than to deny knowing Fang Lin, but his presence among them was undeniable, especially with the aroma of the stew wafting towards them.


    The stern-faced Meng Chaoyang was left feeling awkward due to Fang Lin¡¯s antics. Gu Liuli gritted her teeth and wished she could smack Fang Lin¡¯s face with his bowl of stew.


    Fang Lin took another bite of his chicken drumstick, nced at Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli, and then extended his bowl towards them, asking innocently, ¡°Do you guys want to eat? I still have a lot here.¡±


    Meng Chaoyang stifled a cough and replied in the mostposed manner he could muster, ¡°Not necessary.¡±


    Gu Liuli, on the other hand, red at Fang Lin but otherwise stayed silent.


    The trio from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect across from Fang Lin wore disdainful expressions. Particrly, the young woman looked down upon Fang Lin, evidently considering it beneath her dignity to contend in a Pill Refiningpetition against someone of hisport.


    On the stone tform, Gong broke into roaringughter after staring nkly for a moment.


    ¡°Brother Gu, is this youngster also one of your contestants?¡± he asked, failing to contain his amusement.


    The everposed Gu Daofeng responded with a nod and a smile.


    Yet who would know that in his heart, Chief Gu had killed Fang Lin countless times? Had he known that Fang Lin would appear in such an unconventional manner, he would have given him strict instructions beforehand. However, since Fang Lin had already appeared, and despite his annoyance, Gu Daofeng could not chastise Fang Lin publicly in front of everyone from Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. He had to maintain hisposure.


    Gong pped his thigh and continued tough, growing more confident of his victory in the uing contest with Pill Sect..

 Chapter 102 - 102: The First Battle, Gu Liuli

    Chapter 102: The First Battle, Gu Liuli


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the center of the Pill Array, three from the Pill Sect faced off against three from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, with about ten steps separating them in the middle.


    A supposed air of solemnity has turned peculiar because of a certain individual.


    Naturally, that person was Fang Lin.


    Seemingly oblivious to the strange gazes around him, Fang Lin casually took bites from a piece of chicken, every so often emitting crunching sounds.


    ¡°Hey, if you want to eat, go roll off somewhere else. Don¡¯t disturb us here.¡± The youngdy from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect abruptly blurted out, her expression extremely arrogant. The look in her eyes towards Fang Lin was full of deep disdain.


    Upon her utterances, Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli showed fleeting trappings of anger. Though they were also quite dissatisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s behavior, he was, after all, one of their own from the Pill Sect. Being so disparaging in a conversation, was the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect even taking the Pill Sect seriously?


    ¡°This is the Pill Sect and our disciples can do as they please. We don¡¯t need outsiders toment.¡± Meng Chaoyang tersely remarked, his expression indifferent.


    Fang Lin, chicken leg still in his mouth, nced at Meng Chaoyang and thought he seemed like a decent guy.


    The youngdy snorted lightly, casting Fang Lin a contemptuous nce before saying, ¡°Competing in pill refining with someone like you is simply a disgrace to me.¡±


    Fang Lin was not angered at all, instead, he replied cheerfully, ¡°My deardy, why is such a young mouth already so foul? Is it because your parents didn¡¯t bring you up well or is it due to ack of parental affection?¡±


    This drew a momentary stunned silence from everyone present.


    The youngdy was instantly incensed, her beautiful eyes glinting with murderous intent.


    Her two malepanions red at Fang Lin with menacing eyes that were nevertheless shrouded with a chilling light.


    Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli nced at Fang Lin in astonishment. The words he used were indeed venomous; he was just shy of outright cursing at the youngdy from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The youngdy clenched her silvery teeth and said coldly to Fang Lin, ¡°You¡¯d better watch out!¡±


    Fang Lin nodded at her seriously and then continued to eat the stewed chicken in his bowl.


    Livid but helpless against Fang Lin¡¯s thick-skinned demeanor, she saw no other choice but to suppress her anger, nning to vent it all out during the uing Pill Refining contest.


    At this moment, two elders of the Pill Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect approached and exchanged pleasantries.


    ¡°After our discussion, we¡¯ve decided that there will be three rounds for thispetition. The order of the rounds will be determined by drawing lots.¡± The Pill Sect Elder announced loudly.


    With his hands sped behind his back, the elder of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect merely nodded in assent.


    Suddenly, a vermilion bamboo tube was produced, containing three bamboo slips.


    There was no distinction between any of the slips protruding from the bamboo tube. The three slips were inspected by both the Pill Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to ensure there were no problems and no chance of cheating from either side.


    ¡°The Four Saints above as my witnesses and all of you here as well, the Elder of the Pill Sect will draw the first lot.¡± The Pill Sect Elder paid homage first to the statues of the Four Saints and then to the stone tform.


    Once his bowing gesture was finished, the elder¡¯s stern gaze fixed on the three bamboo slips in the tube in front of him. He hesitated for a good while before reaching out to draw one.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the bamboo slip, involuntarily holding their breath.


    However, the people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect seemed calm, because they had absolute confidence in their three representatives. Regardless of which lot was drawn, they were indifferent to it.


    ¡°Hopefully it¡¯s the top lot, which would allow Meng Chaoyang to assert his dominance in the first round.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if we win the first round, it would greatly boost the morale of the Pill


    Sect.¡±


    ¡°Top lot! Top lot! Top lot!¡±


    Many disciples of the Pill Sect prayed silently, hoping that the first lot drawn would be the top one. In such a case, the first round ofpetition would be a contest between two top-ranking disciples.


    Given Meng Chaoyang¡¯s reputation, there was a high chance he could win the first round, providing a head start for the Pill Sect.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as nned. When the Elder of the Pill Sect drew the bamboo slip and everyone got a clear view of it, the lower end of the slip bore the word ¡°Middle¡±.


    Middle!


    Worry flickered in the eyes of the Elder of the Pill Sect, while the Elder of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wore a satisfied smile, seemingly quite pleased with the lot drawn.


    Gu Liuli¡¯s heart tightened, involuntarily revealing a trace of solemnity on her face.


    The Elder of the Pill Sect took a deep breath before announcing loudly, ¡°The first lot, Middle!¡±


    Upon hearing the results, everyone sighed in disappointment. Not drawing the top lot was definitely not good news for the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s middle, Sister Gu might not necessarily lose. She is a genuine


    Pill Refiner after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Gu will definitely win.¡±


    ¡°We should trust Sister Gut s strength.¡±


    Many Pill Sect disciples cheered up, secretly hoping that Gu Liuli could score a victory for the Pill Sect.


    However, the more reasonable disciples from the Pill Sect weren¡¯t optimistic about this first match.


    After all, they were up against the top performer from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, and determining who was stronger wasn¡¯t quite as straightforward.


    The assignment for the first match was now determined: Gu Liuli would face off against the thin young man from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The rest stepped out of the Pill Array. Fang Lin was still drinking his chicken soup from a bowl while Meng Chaoyang was frowning slightly, watching the situation in the Pill Array.


    Atop the Pill Array, Gu Liuli stood squarely against the thin young man.


    Gu Liuli¡¯s expression was serious, while the thin young man seemed as calm as usual.


    ¡°For the first match, you have four hours to refine a Bone Renewal Pill.


    Judgement will be based on the refinement duration and the quality of the pill.¡± The Pill Sect Elder announced.


    Upon hearing the name of the pill, Gu Liuli let out a quiet sigh of relief. A Bone Renewal Pill was a fairlymon grade one pill. Even though the refining process was quiteplex, she had made it several times and was rather confident.


    The thin young man, on the other hand, showed a slight smile, clearly very confident.


    Two identical Pill Furnaces were taken out from the Nine Pce Bag carried by the Pill Sect Elder. The herbs needed for refining the Bone Renewal Pill had also been prepared in advance,plete in variety and quantity.


    Naturally, the representatives from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect carefully checked both the herbs and the Pill Furnaces. Even though they had full confidence, they still had to prevent any foul y from the Pill Sect.


    With the herbs and Pill Furnaces not posing a problem, what really mattered was their individual mastery over Pill Refining.


    ¡°Do you think Sister Gu Liuli can win?¡± Below the Pill Array, Meng Chaoyang suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin paused for a moment, bowl in his hand, looked left and right, and innocently queried, ¡°Are you asking me?


    Meng Chaoyang turned his head to look at him but said nothing. Fang Linughed awkwardly, swallowed the chicken in his mouth, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but we must have confidence in Sister Gu.¡± Meng Chaoyang fell silent. Confidence, huh?


    The pill refining process had finally begun. The moment the present Elder announced the start, Gu Liuli¡¯s hands began to quickly move, preparing various herbs in batches and quantities.


    On the other side, the thin young man showed simr movements. However, upon closer inspection, the young man¡¯s movements seemed more practiced and more efficient than Gu Liuli¡¯s.


    Many spectators frowned at this sight as the match had barely begun..

 Chapter 103 - 103: The First Match, Defeat!

    Chapter 103: The First Match, Defeat!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Bone Renewal Pill is a mid-level pill among the first-ss pills. It¡¯s not particrly tricky to refine, but the process is somewhatplicated, putting a Pill Refiner¡¯s basic skills to the test.


    This pill is also in high demand among martial artists. After all, given their frequentbat engagements, injuries such as broken arms or legs are inevitable. The Bone Renewal Pill is often used to heal such wounds.


    As a Pill Refiner, especially a true One Cauldron Pill Refiner, it would be outrageous not to know how to refine Bone Renewal Pills.


    Gu Liuli was just an ordinary disciple yet a registered One Cauldron Pill Refiner within the Pill Alliance. Naturally, the Bone Renewal Pill was no problem for her.


    At this moment, she adeptly handled various medicinal ingredients. From the amount needed for each type to those that needed extra care, she did everything without a hitch.


    Just when she thought everything was progressing smoothly, Gu Liuli nced at her opponent.


    This nce caused Gu Liuli¡¯s actions to falter slightly.


    Across her, the skinny young man was even faster; he had almost finished sorting all his medicinal ingredients.


    Gu Liuli bit her lip, no longer looking at the skinny young man. She forced herself to calm down and continued with her task.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! He¡¯s just a bit faster. I won¡¯t lose!¡± Gu Liuli mentally encouraged herself as she continued her work.


    Even though she reassured herself, Gu Liuli made repeated mistakes. By the time she finished preparing all the ingredients, mes had already been burning in her opponent¡¯s Pill Furnace for some time.


    The people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect reveled in their satisfaction, while the disciples from the Pill Sect showed worry and anxiety.


    ¡°Gu isgging behind. It seems that the skinny kid will refine his Bone Renewal


    Pill first.¡¯


    ¡°Sigh, that skinny kid seems unsteady, but it¡¯s astonishing how quickly he works.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a loss, Gu might catch up.¡±


    The disciples of Pill Sectforted themselves. After all, this was a crucial battle. A loss not only put an enormous pressure on them for the following two rounds but also hits the morale.


    After all, the first battle could significantly boost the winner¡¯s morale.


    However, at this point, it seemed unlikely for Gu Liuli to win.


    Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang stood together, closely observing thepetitors¡¯ situation on the Pill Array tform.


    Seeing Gu Liuli falling behind, the usually calm Meng Chaoyang showed some concern.


    On the other hand, Fang Lin was quite rxed. He was almost finished with his bowl of chicken stew, except for the small amount of soup left, which he naturally didn¡¯t want to waste.


    ¡°Want some?¡± Fang Lin generously offered the chicken soup to Meng


    Chaoyang.


    Meng Chaoyang¡¯s mouth twitched as he shook his head.


    Fang Lin responded casually before drinking the rest of the soup, satisfyingly wiping his mouth afterward.


    ¡°Delicious,¡± he savored the taste while speaking.


    People nearby looked at him strangely, especially those from the Pill Sect who were about to curse out loud.


    In this tense situation, with Gu Liuli alreadygging behind her opponent, how could this man still eat and drink leisurely? Did heck both conscience and nerve?


    On the side of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, a young girl didn¡¯t seem too concerned about the contest. After all, she hadplete faith in her fellow disciple.


    However, she always had her eyes on Fang Lin, the more she observed, the more she found him unappealing.


    ¡°Big Brother, if you get pickedter, you should try to beat Meng Chaoyang cleanly and quickly. I don¡¯t want to waste my timepeting against someone unworthy like him,¡± the girl said to a sturdily built young man beside her.


    The sturdily built young man chuckled, ¡°Meng Chaoyang isn¡¯t an opponent to be taken lightly. I¡¯m not so confident that I can beat him easily.¡± The young girl huffed in dissatisfaction at the young man¡¯s reply.


    ¡°If I go up, you¡¯ll see how formidable I am!¡± she stared intently at Fang Lin across the tform and secretly determined.


    On the stone tform, Gu Daofeng and the old man with the surname Gong were chatting casually. However, both had their attention focused on the Pill Array tform.


    In a moment, a look of gloom crossed Gu Daofeng¡¯s face as he observed that Gu Liuli was likely to lose.


    The other elders present were worried as well. Gu Liuli was proceeding methodically, but her opponent was moving faster. In terms of time, her opponent had already won.


    Gu Liuli herself realized that she wasgging behind. Trying to catch up was not impossible, but pill refining required a steady hand.


    If she rushed, the chances of making a mistake would increase, leading to moreplications.


    Thus, Gu Liuli had decided not topete with the skinny young man in terms of speed. She would focus on the quality of the pill instead.


    Time trickled by, and unknowingly, more than an hour had passed.


    ¡°This is bad! The skinny guy has finished! ¡± A gasp of surprise echoed amongst the disciples of Pill Sect.


    Smoke could be seen rising from the skinny young man¡¯s Pill Furnace, signaling the end of his refining process.


    The scent of the pill gradually permeated the Pill Array tform. The first to smell it were the elders of the Pill Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The elder of Pill Sect frowned, while the elder of Ten -thousand Medicine Sect showed a delighted smile.


    Then, Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang inhaled the scent.


    ¡°It seems to be of superior quality,¡± Fang Lin mumbled to himself.


    Meng Chaoyang nced at Fang Lin, his expression bing more solemn. Seeing that the skinny young man hadpleted his task, Gu Liuli was more anxious than ever.


    Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter, Gu Liuli also finished her task. But in terms of speed, she had fallen short.


    The fragrance of the pills wafted around, but it was hard to tell whose pill was of better quality just from the scent.


    Gu Liuli nced at the skinny young man, who was sporting a derisive, contempt-filled smirk.


    Gu Liuli¡¯s fists clenched tight, her heart fluttering with anxiety.


    The elder from the Pill Sect took both pills and, together with the elder from Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, presented them to Gu Daofeng and the elder Gong on the stone tform.


    As expected, elder Gong and Gu Daofeng would personally gauge the quality of the pills. Only their judgment was highly persuasive.


    The moment Gu Daofeng saw the two Bone Renewal pills, he gave a slight sigh, whereas elder Gong beamed with delight.


    ¡°Dear Brother Gu, I concede the first round to you,¡± elder Gong said without even bothering to touch the two pills.


    Gu Daofeng hummed nonchntly. He then stood up, looked at everyone beneath the stone tform, and announced loudly, ¡°Round one, Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wins.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect side erupted in cheers, while the atmosphere on the Pill Sect¡¯s side was heavy with disappointment..

 Chapter 104 - 104: The second match, Meng Chaoyang!

    Chapter 104: The second match, Meng Chaoyang!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Liuli¡¯s figure shook slightly, her facepletely pale, her eyes spiritless, as if she was distraught.


    As for the thin young man, he merely smiled faintly, seemingly indifferent to the result.


    ¡°Hahaha! We, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, are the strongest!¡±


    ¡°Pill Sect only dare topare themselves with us?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to continue. The Pill Sect should just admit defeat.¡±


    On the side of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, their disciples started to jeer, looking at the people from Pill Sect with an air of self-satisfaction and contempt.


    The Pill Sect disciples were extremely angry, constantly retorting, but the first round¡¯s loss made them seem weak no matter what they said.


    The Pill Sect elders looked at each other, they expected to lose the first round but actually losing made them ufortable.


    ¡°Ah, our disciple Liuli¡¯s loss is not unjustified, her opponent¡¯s foundational skills were stronger than hers, there¡¯s nothing to discuss,¡± an elderly woman sighed, she was Gu Liuli¡¯s mentor.


    ¡°But this loss is a huge blow to Pill Sect¡¯s morale,¡± another eldermented.


    Everyone understood that, having lost the first round, there was no room for retreat in the next two. Losing the first round was already a huge blow to their morale.


    ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating, why can¡¯t our disciples beat the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly regrettable, we can¡¯t lose the next two rounds.¡± ¡°We can only count on Brother Meng and Fang Lin now.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t worried about Brother Meng, it¡¯s just Fang Lin-


    The Pill Sect disciples, also in an uproar, had their morale greatly affected by the result of the first round. They have lost confidence for the uing matches.


    Gu Liuli, her face full of gloom, returned to Fang Lin and Meng Chaoyang, with the words being whispered around her, she couldn¡¯t even raise her head.


    Meng Chaoyang nced at her but said nothing, his eyes filled with an even sharper glint.


    Fang Lin patted her shoulder and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t lose the next two rounds.¡±


    Gu Liuli looked up at Fang Lin and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure about others, but I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Hearing these words, Meng Chaoyang twitched his mouth, wasn¡¯t that directed at him?


    Meng Chaoyang snorted and said, ¡°If you take the field in the second round, you better win, otherwise, I won¡¯t have a chance topete.¡±


    Fang Lin grinned, ¡°If it¡¯s my turn in the second round, I¡¯ll definitely give you a shot.¡¯


    The draw for the second round began during their conversation.


    This time, the elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect drew. There were two bamboo slips remaining in the bamboo cylinder, and the elder didn¡¯t hesitate to take one out.


    The elder took a nce at the bamboo slip and immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Second round, start!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a burst of tumultuous exmations erupted from the crowd.


    Then, the deafening cheers and encouragements from Pill Sect rend the air.


    ¡°Brother Meng, you must win!¡±


    ¡°Defeat those bastards from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect!¡±


    ¡°Glory to Pill Sect!¡±


    The second round was aparison between the higher-ranking disciples, and was widely regarded as the most exciting match.


    Whether it was the Pill Sect or Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, both sides had high confidence in their yers; the whole arena was in chaos due to their cheering and rallying.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Gu Daofeng let out a cold snap, an invisible pressure fell over the entire Pill Array.


    The Pill Sect disciples immediately shut their mouths, and although the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was unwilling, they didn¡¯t dare to continue yelling under Gu¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Brother Meng, you must win this round,¡± Gu Liuli looked at Meng Chaoyang, her voice filled with guilt.


    After losing the first round, Gu Liuli was filled with self-reproach, aware of the immense pressure that Meng Chaoyang and Fang Lin would face next.


    For Pill Sect, they can¡¯t afford to lose any round.


    Meng Chaoyang nodded and immediately turned to march toward the Pill Array.


    His steps were firm; each step was solid, his back like an insurmountable mountain.


    On the side of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, a husky young man took a deep breath and also walked towards the Pill Array.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let me have a chance topete, okay?¡± the little girl behind him joked.


    The husky young man shook his head helplessly, before walking into the Pill Array and stood opposite Meng Chaoyang.


    ¡°Brother Meng, your reputation precedes you. My name is Zhang Tianmiao, I hope to learn a lot from you,¡± the husky young man was quite courteous and greeted Meng Chaoyang with a fist and palm salute, even a friendly smile on his face.


    Immediately, Meng Chaoyang¡¯s face turned solemn, ¡°So you are Zhang


    Tianmiao?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but my reputation pales inparison to yours,¡± Zhang Tianmiao replied with a smile.


    Meng Chaoyang also returned the salute but was a little perturbed on the inside.


    He¡¯d heard Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s name before, one of the most outstanding young talents of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. It was said that he was of royal lineage, not in name but through blood ties.


    However, what Zhang Tianmiao was most famous for was his superb alchemy skills, possessing the Second Cauldron level of certification in the Pill Alliance.


    Meng Chaoyang was also a Second Cauldron Alchemist, but in terms of the Pill Alliance rank, Zhang Tianmiao was higher.


    At the Pill Alliance, alchemists of each level were ranked.


    On the Qian Country¡¯s Second Cauldron rank list, Zhang Tianmiao ranked thirty-seven while Meng Chaoyang was at forty-three.


    Although the gap wasn¡¯trge, it was enough to prove that Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s alchemy skills were definitely above Meng Chaoyang¡¯s.


    However, ranks couldn¡¯t tell everything. Some alchemists kept a low profile, ranking low but possessing strengthparable to the top ranks.


    Facing a formidable opponent like Zhang Tianmiao, Meng Chaoyang had to go all out, without the slightest negligence. If he did, he would likely lose.


    ¡°The second round is between Meng Chaoyang of Pill Sect and Zhang Tianmiao of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. They have six hours to refine Break Cmity Pills. Whoeverpletes the pill first and of the highest quality wins,¡± the elder of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect announced.


    Upon hearing the name of the pill, many people showed looks of surprise.


    However, Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s reactions remained calm and unchanged.


    Standing below the Pill Array, Fang Lin murmured to himself, ¡°Break Cmity


    Pill, huh? It¡¯s a mid-second -grade pill, a must-know for Second Cauldron


    Alchemists.¡±


    Aside from Fang Lin, other people appeared awe-struck by the name Zhang Tianmiao.


    Among the disciDles of Pill Sect. two stood at the verv front. aoart from the rest.


    One of them, with a delicate face, fair skin, and feminine demeanor.


    The other, elegant and extraordinary.


    These two were Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan, two of the Four Elites of Pill Sect..

 Chapter 105 - 105: One Step Ahead

    Chapter 105: One Step Ahead


    Trantor: 549690339


    This Pill Sect versus the Ten -Thousand Medicine Sectpetition was of critical importance. It concerned the reputation of not just the Pill Sect, but also the Purple Mist Sect. Even for Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan, the Four Elites of the Pill Sect also had to make their presence felt.


    Defeat in the first round was expected by the two.


    With Meng Chaoyang stepping up for the second round, Ding Xuanji and Yu


    Qiufan initially had great confidence in him. After all, as among the Four Pill Sect Elites, they were well aware of Meng Chaoyang¡¯s Alchemy Tao prowess.


    But seeing that their opponent was Zhang Tianmiao, the situation wasn¡¯t so clear to predict.


    ¡°In this round, if Meng Chaoyang makes even a slight error, his defeat is guaranteed.¡± Ding Xuanji, with a demure expression, made this perfunctory remark.


    Yu Qiufan, on the other hand, seemed warm, smiling and stating. ¡°Meng Chaoyang isn¡¯t to be underestimated. During the Medicine-Seeking Peak event, he outsmarted us and Ouyang Jing. He won¡¯t lose this contest so easily.¡±


    Upon mention of the Medicine-Seeking Peak, a chill appeared on Ding Xuanji¡¯s face. ¡°I will settle the score with Meng Chaoyang for that incident someday. Using us as pawns is outrageous.¡±


    Yu Qiufan responded with a slight smile and a shake of his head. ¡°Instead of settling the score with Meng Chaoyang, it would be better to settle old scores with someone else.¡±


    Ding Xuanji snorted and red coldly at Fang Lin who was not too far away.


    ¡°Ever since this brat joined Pill Sect, he has caused quite a bit of trouble. Although I have kept my patience until now, with Kang Lu¡¯s death, I have no choice but to act. What about you? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Yu Qiufan asked with a grin.


    Ding Xuanji withdrew his gaze. Indifferently, he stated, ¡°You do your thing, I¡¯ll do mine.¡±


    Yu Qiufan nodded and didn¡¯t utter another word, focusing his attention on the second crucial round of the match.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, felt something and nced back in the direction of the duo.


    ¡°Why do I feel as if someone is badmouthing me behind my back?¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, his gaze returning to the Pill Array.


    At this moment, Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao had already begun their preparations.


    Unlike the first round, the second involved concocting a Grade Two Pill. This called for a different number and variety of medicinal ingredients to be prepared, along with a Pill Furnace made from premium grade materials.


    From the distribution and arrangement of medicinal materials, the contest had begun, with all eyes focused on the two of them.


    Meng Chaoyang appeared extremely adept, mixing his medical ingredients without any hesitation.


    Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s progress was almost identical to Meng Chaoyang¡¯s, both of them moving in nearly perfect sync.


    The sight left most bystanders in awe. This was the caliber of true talent and distinguished individuals. They were indeed different from ordinary people.


    The Pill Sect marveled at Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s profound mastery, while the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect acknowledged Meng Chaoyang¡¯s prowess, their earlier scorn and disdain gone.


    This round was a pivotal one. If Meng Chaoyang lost, there would be no need for a third round, and Pill Sect would unquestionably lose the entire match.


    However, if he won, Pill Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would be tied, leaving the final decision to be fought over between Fang Lin and a young girl from their counterparts.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect still had a fallback, but there was no room for retreat for the Pill Sect. They had no choice but to win, no matter what.


    All of a sudden, Meng Chaoyang pped the Pill Furnace, causing the lid to fly open. Then, he threw in a batch of medical ingredients.


    ¡°Meng is taking the lead!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Meng hasn¡¯t finished sorting his medical ingredients. How did he start the pill refining so soon?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has some other n in mind?¡±


    Noticing Meng Chaoyang starting the Ignition Alchemy ahead, many people viewed his actions in doubt.


    ¡°This move seems rash.¡±


    Several of the Pill Sect elders privately expressed their concerns. Meng Chaoyang starting the Ignition Alchemy early was an obvious attempt to get ahead of Zhang Tianmiao in terms of timing.


    However, in doing so, he might fall short of the meticulously prepared Zhang Tianmiao in terms of the precision of pill refining.


    Often, minute details could lead to substantial variances in the quality of the pills.


    ¡°Humph, Meng Chaoyang is merely so-so after all. He began refining so hastily in order to save time, I foresee his loss in this round.¡± On the side of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, most felt ted.


    From their perspective, Meng Chaoyang¡¯s anxiety confirmed his defeat. Once panic-stricken, a loss was not far off.


    Zhang Tianmiao cast a nce at Meng Chaoyang, a trace of confusion on his simplistic face before returning to his task.


    The mes in Meng Chaoyang¡¯s Pill Furnace billowed, swiftly heating up the furnace. The previously inserted herbs also began to dissolve. Meng Chaoyang moved swiftly, throwing two types of herbs into the Pill


    Furnace.


    After waiting for a while, he threw another three types of herbs in.


    It was then that Zhang Tianmiaomenced with his Ignition Alchemy. While his pace was fast and steady, Meng Chaoyang¡¯s progress was clearly ahead.


    For the crowd watching from both sides, their every move was torture, all of them being incredibly nervous.


    Especially for the disciples and elders of the Pill Sect, who lived in fear of seeing Meng Chaoyang make a single mistake. Their hearts were in their throats.


    No one dared to make any noise for fear of distracting the people on the Pill Array.


    No one was foolish enough to try to sabotage their opponents. With so many elders present, and personal supervision by the Chief of the Pill Sect and the leader of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, anyone who dared to create a nuisance would surely face a dreadful end, probably even being killed on the spot.


    Fang Lin, probably, was the mostposed person in the crowd.


    Despite observing the proceedings on the Pill Array, he was neither anxious nor nervous, always maintaining the attitude of a spectator.


    The reason was simple ¨C Fang Lin didn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to the Pill Sect. He was just a lone, disced ghost.


    Especially after receiving so much injustice at the Pill Sect, he didn¡¯t care much about their honor or disgrace. Even if the Pill Sect was aughing stock, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be bothered.


    This wasn¡¯t where he belonged. The ce he longed to return to was the Pill Saint Pce.


    Even if Meng Chaoyang lost, Fang Lin would not be disappointed.


    Of course, if Meng Chaoyang didn¡¯t lose and a third round was needed, Fang Lin would certainly step forward, determined to vanquish any opponent.


    The pride of the Pill Sovereign Soul would not permit Fang Lin to fail in the path of Alchemy. This was the dignity of the Sovereign of Pill.


    Even if his physical body was not present and time had faded, the soul of Fang Lin remained the supreme ruler of Alchemy, a figure who defied the heavens and earth inughter.


    On the Pill Array, thepetition between Meng Chaoyang and Zhang


    Tianmiao was in full swing. Both had reached the Pill Refining stage, their Pill Furnaces with mes soaring like a Flood Dragon, seemingly raising the temperature of the entire Pill Array area.


    Time trickled away little by little. In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed, but no one present felt the passage of time.


    When Meng Chaoyang¡¯s Pill Refining was nearly at its conclusion, the crowd finally realized how much time had psed..

 Chapter 106 - 106: The second round, a draw?

    Chapter 106: The second round, a draw?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Chaoyang indeed took the lead over Zhang Tianmiao in progress.


    When the white smoke rose, many disciples of the Pill Sect were silently excited, at least in terms of progress, Meng Chaoyang seemed to be ahead.


    On the side of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, although some disciples also appeared quite nervous, a lot more were confident in Zhang Tianmiao.


    Meng Chaoyang always maintained a stern face, but when he saw that the pill was about to be refined, he began to look somewhat relieved. Comparing to Zhang Tianmiao, thetter was not at the final phase yet and couldn¡¯t possibly catch up with him.


    ¡°I must win thispetition!¡±, Meng Chaoyang said to himself while also extinguishing the me under the Pill Furnace.


    When Meng Chaoyang slowly lifted the furnace cover, everyone held their breaths and strained their necks to get a closer look at the pill that Meng had refined.


    Meng Chaoyang retrieved a light green pill from the furnace. The pill was round and full, seemingly perfect.


    However, upon receiving the pill, Meng Chaoyang¡¯s brow subtly knitted.


    The elder of the Pill Sect came forward, nced at the pill, nodded to Meng Chaoyang, and then ced the pill in a jade bottle.


    On the other side, Zhang Tianmiao also elerated, andpleted his pill refinement almost half an incense stick¡¯s burn time after Meng Chaoyang.


    An elder of the Ten -thousand Medicine Sect ced Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s pill in the jade bottle along with the elder from the Pill Sect, and ced both pills on the stone tform.


    The judging was still conducted by Gu Daofeng and an elder with the family name Gong.


    When the two pills appeared in front of them, whether it was Gu Daofeng or Elder Gong, their expressions subtly shifted.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad, these two Break Cmity Pills have both reached a medium-grade quality,¡± Elder Gong nodded and said.


    Gu Daofeng replied, ¡°Though the grade is the same, Meng Chaoyang managed to refine his pill earlier; therefore, Meng Chaoyang wins this round.¡±


    Elder Gong chuckled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Calm down Gu. It¡¯s not so simple to decide on which of these two Break Cmity Pills is superior.¡± Gu Daofeng slightly furrowed his brow upon hearing this.


    Elder Gong continued, ¡°These two Break Cmity Pills are of the same quality, and therefore it¡¯s only fair to say they are bothparable, do you agree Gu?¡±


    Gu Daofeng nodded, agreeing that it was indeed difficult to discern which of the two was of superior quality. It was fair to call it a draw.


    Elder Gong, holding the two pills, continued, ¡°In terms of time, Meng


    Chaoyang from your sect is unquestionably superior.¡±


    Just as Gu Daofeng was about to speak, Elder Gong abruptly interrupted, ¡°However, if you look carefully, the Pill Sect disciple¡¯s pill seems to be somewhat inferior in presentation.¡±


    Without showing any emotion, Gu Daofeng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t see a difference in the presentations of the two Break Cmity Pills.¡±


    Elder Gong made an ¡°oh¡± sound and cast a meaningful nce at Gu Daofeng, who appeared to be perfectly calm.


    In reality, with Gu Daofeng¡¯s keen observation, he noticed a slightly noticeable difference in the presentations of the two pills moment he saw them.


    This slight difference was reflected in the aroma and color of the pills. Although it was hard to notice it, both Gu Daofeng and Elder Gong, experienced alchemists as they were, spotted it instantly.


    Under normal circumstances, such a negligible difference wouldn¡¯t matter much, but now, in the midst of thispetition within the field of alchemy, any small difference could be a deciding factor.


    Gu Daofeng intended to gloss over this minor discrepancy, but Elder Gong was clearly not going to let him get away with it.


    Elder Gong, seeing Gu Daofeng feign ignorance, casually responded, ¡°Old Gu, you and I both know very well that the quality of these two pills is equivalent, but the appearance of Young Zhang¡¯s pill is just slightly better. Surely you, Old Gu, understand this more clearly than me.¡±


    In response, Gu Daofeng calmly said, ¡°Appearance is secondary; quality is the key. The two pills have equivalent quality and are thus equal, but Meng


    Chaoyang took less time to refine his pill, so he should be dered the winner.


    This round should be a win for the Pill Sect.¡±


    Elder Gong chuckled, shaking his head at Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re not being fair. Since we have differing opinions, why don¡¯t we meet in the middle and call it a draw?¡±, Elder Gong suggested with a smile.


    At this suggestion, Gu Daofeng was somewhat surprised. It was unusual for this old fellow to willinglypromise.


    However, Gu Daofeng agreed to Elder Gong¡¯s proposal. After all, if he made a firm judgment that Meng Chaoyang had won, it would seem somewhat forced because the presentation of the pill was an important factor and that too should be within the scope of consideration to decide the winner.


    Consider two identical-quality pills: One is round and radiant as a pearl, and the other is pockmarked and dull in appearance. It¡¯s quite obvious that any rational person would pick the good-looking pill.


    Although Meng Chaoyang took the lead in refining the pills, the difference in aesthetics couldn¡¯t be overlooked.


    With these two factors offsetting each other, it could indeed be said that Meng Chaoyang and Zhang Tianmiao had tied.


    Of course, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was okay with the result, but for the Pill Sect, it wasn¡¯t the best oue.


    From Gu Daofeng¡¯s perspective, Meng Chaoyang should win this round, so that if Fang Lin lost in the final round, even though the Pill Sect would suffer ridicule and reputation damage from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, it


    would give him a better chance of restraining Fang Lin.


    But now, the result of this crucial second round is a tie, which makes the oue of the final round all the more sensitive.


    Even if the result of the third round is another tie, the Pill Sect would still technically lose.


    If the Pill Sect wanted to make aeback, there was only one possible oue: Fang Lin had to win. In that case, the Pill Sect would not have lost, and the three-gamepetition against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would be dered a draw.


    Gu Daofeng felt a tug between his hopes and fears. He wished for Fang Lin to turn the tide, but he did not want to see Fang Lin win.


    Seeing that Gu Daofeng remained silent, Elder Gong knew that he had conceded. He then stood up and loudly announced to the crowd, ¡°The second round was a draw.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both disciples and elders from both sides were all stunned, then expressions of realisation gradually spread on their faces.


    ¡°How could it be a draw? How can it be a draw?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Elder Meng didn¡¯t win?¡±


    ¡°This is too strange. With Elder Zhang¡¯s skills, he shouldn¡¯t lose.¡±


    Whether it was from the Pill Sect¡¯s side or the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s side, everyone seemed to be lost in confusion.


    But after Elder Gong announced the result, he did not provide any further exnations, and simply returned to his seat.


    On the Pill tform, Meng Chaoyang had an ugly expression on his face with his fists clenched.


    A draw was a result he did not anticipate and could not ept..

 Chapter 107 - 107: The 3rd Game, Fang Lin!

    Chapter 107: The 3rd Game, Fang Lin!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A draw? How could it be a draw? Damn it! I still couldn¡¯t secure a victory!¡± Meng Chaoyang was so disappointed that he wanted to p himself. His face was mired with bitterness and loss.


    In contrast to Meng Chaoyang, Zhang Tianmiao, although taken aback at first, didn¡¯t appear as dejected. He forced a bitter smile, shook his head and bowed deeply to Meng Chaoyang.


    ¡°Today, witnessing Brother Meng¡¯s skills, I greatly admire you,¡± confessed Zhang Tianmiao, with sincerity in his voice.


    In response to Zhang Tianmiao¡¯s deep bow, Meng Chaoyang also respectfully returned the gesture.


    The two of them faced each other, both seeing the shrouded look of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Neither Meng Chaoyang nor Zhang Tianmiao had expected it to end in a draw.


    Although Zhang Tianmiao outwardly appeared calm, he was far from at peace internally.


    The result of a draw had been beyond both of their expectations, but upon calm reflection, it was quite within the realm of reality.


    They were both Second Cauldron Pill Refiners and held high status within their respective Sects. Even though Meng Chaoyang ranked lower in the Pill Alliance, the difference in alchemical skills between the two was negligible.


    Meng Chaoyang took several deep breaths to get himself together, Imowing full well that if he hadn¡¯t risked it all by speeding up, he would¡¯ve lost.


    A draw, although he didn¡¯t win, at least spared him the shame, preserving the dignity of both him and his Pill Sect.


    As for the disciples of both the Pill Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, even though they found it difficult to ept the oue of a draw, they were forced to ept it. After all, this judgement was handed out by the Head Elder and the Leader of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect; it was unquestionably the fairest.


    Zhang Tianmiao returned to his fellow disciples, the slim young man and the girl, where the young man gave him a nod of approval. However, the girl just sneered, appearing rather dissatisfied.


    Zhang Tianmiao forced a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ve really done my best. Meng Chaoyang is indeed formidable. It¡¯s up to you now.¡±


    The girl yed down hisment, patting his shoulder, ¡°It alwayses down to me in the end, you guys are sozy.¡±


    Zhang Tianmiao was left speechless. He hadn¡¯t been cking off. Meng Chaoyang¡¯s performance had simply exceeded his expectations, resulting in their failure to clinch the victory.


    On the other side, Meng Chaoyang returned to Fang Lin and Gu Liuli¡¯s side. Gu Liuli wanted to say something, but was at a loss for words.


    On the contrary, Fang Lin was seen sporting a reassuring smile, as if he was not at all worried about being the next one topete.


    Seeing that Fang Lin could still manage a smile, Meng Chaoyang revealed a bitter smile of his own, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s your turn next, are you still not bothered?¡±


    Fang Lin gave a briefugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Meng Chaoyang was helpless,pletely puzzled by Fang Lin¡¯s unwavering confidence.


    After his battle with Zhang Tianmiao, Meng Chaoyang ceased to underestimate the people of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. The girl chosen to fight must inevitably be quite powerful, and even if Fang Lin had a good mentality, he should be feeling some pressure.


    By this time, the attention of the entire Pill Sect was on Fang Lin.


    Their gazes reflected an array of emotions, includingplexity, expectation, despair, and inspiration.


    But overall, the majority were still hopelessly hoping for Fang Lin to overturn the unfavorable situation.


    Among the many elders of the Pill Sect, Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and others awaited Fang Lin¡¯s performance, but even they didn¡¯t harbor much hope.


    On the other hand, the elders who had discontentment towards Fang Lin, such as Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, felt incredibly conflicted.


    If Fang Lin won, he would be the hero of the Pill Sect, receiving sincere recognition and admiration from many. This wasn¡¯t what they wanted, considering their sour rtionship with Fang Lin.


    But if Fang Lin lost, they won¡¯t be happy either because the Pill Sect would once again be the subject of mockery from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, and who knew how many people in Qian Country would ridicule the Pill Sect.


    Consequently, elders like Zhao Dengming and his peers were in quite a pickle.


    However, apart from some individuals who have a bone to pick with Fang Lin, other elders were hoping that Fang Lin would win.


    On the stone tform, an elder with the surname Gong looked delighted, while Gu Daofeng beside him maintained an expression as still as a tranquil old well, as if nothing could disturb his emotions.


    ¡°Brother Gu, are you sure you¡¯re not going to change the participant in the third round?¡± Elder Gong asked with a mirthful grin.


    Gu Daofeng, with a poker face, replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a change.¡±


    In Gu Daofeng¡¯s mind, there simply weren¡¯t any better candidates for a substitution. Whether they won or lost, he had already prepared himself mentally.


    Elder Gong looked at Fang Lin down on the stage with a strange expression and said, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t seem dependable at all. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll easily win this


    round.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Gu Daofeng coldly retorted, ¡°Maybe this round will be an effortless victory to us.¡±


    Elder Gong was slightly taken aback. If Gu Daofeng could say so, it indicated that he had great confidence in Fang Lin.


    But no matter how Elder Gong saw it, Fang Lin didn¡¯t appear to be the kind of alchemy genius who¡¯s more than meets the eye.


    Moreover, Elder Gong was well aware of the mightiness of their representative, the young girl. She was the trump card of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, the ultimate assurance for a victory.


    Whenpared to the two representatives whopeted earlier, the slim young man and Zhang Tianmiao, she was a cut above them, despite them being alchemy geniuses as well.


    Originally, Elder Gong had thought that they could win the first two rounds outright, so the invaluable trump card wouldn¡¯t be needed. But now, it seemed it couldn¡¯t be kept a secret after all.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Fang Lin strode onto the Pill Array with confidence, even asionally waving at the disciples of the Pill Sect in the distance.


    On the other side, the young girl stepped forward, and upon seeing how cheekily Fang Lin had been waving at the crowd, a trace of mockery spread across her face.


    ¡°Let him enjoy his moment now. I¡¯ll see if he can still cryter, ¡± the girl thought sinisterly.


    Fang Lin and the girl stood opposing each other. Fang Lin wore what he believed to be a charming smile, while the girl was also smiling, though her¡¯s was a cold one.


    The elders of the Pill Sect looked at Fang Lin and heaved a silent sigh. Although they didn¡¯t have high hopes, they still wished to see Fang Lin make a miraculouseback.


    The elders of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, on the other hand, believed that there was no need for this round to be held. The girl was their guaranteed trump card, making the oue inevitable.


    ¡°Round three, the Pill Sect¡¯s Fang Lin versus the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s Dugu Nian. Within six hours, create Spirit Qi Pills. The results will be judged based on the time taken and the quality of the pills, ¡± announced an elder of the Pill Sect loudly, marking themencement of the third round..

 Chapter 108 - 108: I Let You Strike First

    Chapter 108: I Let You Strike First


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing that the pill to be refined was the Spirit Qi Pill, neither Fang Lin nor the young girl Dugu Nian were at all surprised.


    The Spirit Qi Pill is a mid-ranked first-ss pill and taking it can double your cultivation efficiency within 24 hours. It is a rather popr type of pill.


    Refining the Spirit Qi Pill is a significant test for a One Cauldron Pill Refiner; because, within the Pill Alliance, the Spirit Qi Pill is generally the topic for a Pill Refiner¡¯s scrutiny.


    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin, a look of contempt on her face, ¡°Your name is


    Fang Lin, right? Do you know how many points I received for refining the


    Spirit Qi Pill during my Pill Alliance test?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t even been to the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian¡¯s face was even more astonished, followed by a greater look of disdain.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even been to the Pill Alliance? Are you saying you¡¯re not even a


    One Cauldron Pill Refiner?¡± Dugu Nian asked incredulously.


    Fang Lin earnestly nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not really a Pill Refiner yet, but I will be sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Dugu Nian finally burst outughing. This was too ridiculous. Coming topete against her, Dugu Nian, in Pill Refining without even having the qualification of a One Cauldron Pill Refiner? Was there anything more absurd in this world?


    ¡°Elder, this kid isn¡¯t even a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Does he even know the Pill Form for the Spirit Qi Pill? Even if he knows, can he refine it? It would be disgraceful if he couldn¡¯t refine even one well-formed pill in the end.¡± Dugu Nian said to an Elder of the Pill Sect, while the Elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wore a mocking smile.


    However, the Elder of the Pill Sect was utterly serene, ¡°Fang Lin already has the power of a One Cauldron Pill Refiner; he just hasn¡¯t had the time to go to the Pill Alliance for the examination.¡±


    Hearing this, Dugu Nian kept silent, but she still looked down on Fang Lin in her heart.


    At this time, the medicinal herbs for refining the Spirit Qi Pill were sent over, and the Pill Furnace was reced.


    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin and said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll let you go first. I will start after the time taken for two incense sticks to burn. How about it? I don¡¯t want others to say I¡¯m bullying you.¡±


    Hearing this, the Elder of the Pill Sect frowned, feeling this Dugu Nian was being a bit excessive.


    Just as he was about to scold her, he heard Fang Lin say, ¡°Not good, not good. I


    think I should let you go first. I will start after the time it takes for one incense stick to burn. That way, no one will say that I am bullying a woman.¡± Dugu Nian was stunned, while the two elders nearby were also dumbfounded.


    Was this guy nuts? Or was he actually so arrogant?


    He dared to afford Dugu Nian two hours; this, to others, was neither arrogant nor anything but aplete idiot, beyondprehension.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I, Dugu Nian, have never seen an idiot like you. I kindly gave you two incense sticks worth of time, and you refused, even rubbish talking. You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness!¡± Despiteughing, Dugu Nian was truly angry.


    She, Dugu Nian, had always looked down and belittled others. But today, she was looked down upon by a man who didn¡¯t even have the qualification of a genuine Pill Refiner. This was simply the greatest insult for her.


    ¡°The disciples of your sect speak so presumptuously? Absolutely shameless!¡± The Elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect also spoke, feeling quite indignant.


    The Elder of the Pill Sect wanted to say something, but Fang Lin continued, ¡°I kindly afforded you two hours and you¡¯re not even grateful? If I truly started my ignition first, you would lose horribly.¡±


    Dugu Nian finally confirmed it. He was not foolish. Rather he was an idiot, a thorough idiot.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dugu Nian lost all interest in conversing with such an idiot, Fang Lin. She snickered coldly and didn¡¯t mind whatever Fang Lin did, directlymencing her actions.


    Dugu Nian was incredibly fast at pairing the medicinal herbs, despite her young age, her Pill Refining foundation was rock solid.


    All it took was the time for an incense stick to burn, and she hadpleted pairing the medicinal herbs for the pill.


    Dugu Nian nced at Fang Lin and saw that he hadn¡¯t started yet, causing her to feel even more disdainful.


    ¡°I asked you to go first to avoid you losing too badly. Since you¡¯re so foolish, don¡¯t me me.¡± Dugu Nian muttered to herself, and directly began performing Ignition Alchemy.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t begun yet; he hadn¡¯t even paired his medicinal herbs. Instead, he was leisurely standing with his hands behind his back, watching Dugu Nian with great interest.


    His action puzzled everyone present. ¡°What is Fang Lin doing? Why hasn¡¯t he started yet?¡±


    ¡°Has he given up on himself?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it seems like Fang Lin already knew that he was no match for her, so he hadn¡¯t nned on refining a pill from the start.¡±


    The disciples of the Pill Sect sighed, while others even cursed at Fang Lin. After all, this was a crucialpetition and getting one step behind was a significant disadvantage.


    Only a very few disciples were still hopeful about Fang Lin because they had seen Fang Lin perform the Ancient Skill ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯, with Fang


    Lin¡¯s hesitantportment resembling that of the time he performed ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Fang Lin still has the secret weapon of ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯. He needn¡¯t rush at the moment.¡± A disciple said aloud.


    Upon hearing this, the other disciples nodded. With ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ as a backup, there indeed was no need to rush.


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, seeing Fang Lin¡¯sck of action, all thought that Fang Lin had given up, and while they refrained from mocking him verbally, their faces were filled with taunting expressions.


    ¡°Thispetition has no suspense left.¡± The lean youth said coldly.


    Zhang Tianmiao furrowed his brows, ¡°Not necessarily, I seem to have heard that the Pill Sect has produced a genius who can perform the ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ Ancient Skill. I think it should be him.¡±


    The lean youth was taken aback, then a look of surprise spread across his face,¡±


    ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯? Could it be him?¡±


    Zhang Tianmiao said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I remember it indeed was someone with thest name Fang, I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him. If it is, then the oue of thispetition isn¡¯t so predictable.¡±


    The lean youth shook his head, ¡°Even if the person who knows ¡®Shaking Three


    Mountains¡¯ is him, Junior Sister Dugu won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Zhang Tianmiaomented, ¡°Yeah, Junior Sister Dugu¡¯s talent is truly astonishing. It would be almost impossible to defeat her.¡±


    On the stone tform, the elder with thest name Gong saw that Dugu Nian had already started the Ignition Alchemy while Fang Lin still hadn¡¯t moved, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Gu, this young man is quite interesting.¡± Elder Gong said with augh.


    Gu Daofeng also revealed a hint of a smile, but he remained silent.


    Seeing Gu Daofeng¡¯s expression, Elder Gong was even more puzzled. That was clearly a look ofplete confidence.


    Meanwhile, on top of the Pill Array, Dugu Nian threw all the medicinal herbs into the Pill Furnace at the same time. This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°What is she trying to do? How could she just throw all the medicinal herbs in at once?¡±


    ¡°Even a beginner Pill Refiner wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.¡±


    ¡°This girl from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect seems to be not ordinary!¡±


    Dugu Nian took a deep breath, suddenly her eyes turned golden. Two rays of golden light shot forth from her pupils into the Pill Furnace.


    Seeing this golden light, Fang Lin finally showed a change in his expression..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Micro Gold Pupil

    Chapter 109: Micro Gold Pupil


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only was Fang Lin shocked, but everyone from the Pill Sect, besides the people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, also had a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Even Gu Daofeng, who was standing on the stone tform, had a rare look of surprise sh across his face when he saw this scene.


    ¡°So, Dugu Nian has already cultivated the Micro Gold Pupil. No wonder this old fellow is so confident.¡± Gu Daofeng muttered to himself.


    Many of the Pill Sect elders under the stone tform recognized the Micro Gold Pupil, eliciting multiple gasps of amazement. ¡°Why have Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes turned gold?¡±


    ¡°Could it be some kind of Pupil Skill?¡±


    ¡°I remember its name, something like Micro Gold Pupil.¡±


    The Pill Sect disciples were left in confusion, as there were very few among them who could recognize the Micro Gold Pupil.


    Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan were both taken aback when they saw the Micro Gold Pupil, exchanging nces before shaking their heads slightly.


    ¡°Dugu Nian, she¡¯s really the ace card of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.¡± Yu Qiufan ruefully said.


    Ding Xuanji nodded in agreement. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Dugu Nian¡¯s Micro Gold Pupil, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her seriously.


    But now it seemed that Dugu Nian was the trump card of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. Although her current realm was low, her potential was even higher than that of Zhang Tianmiao.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be tough for Fang Lin in thispetition,¡± Yu Qiufan said.


    Ding Xuanji retorted with a coldugh, ¡°It serves him right if he loses.¡±


    Yu Qiufan shook his head, ¡°Despite our private grudges with him, if Fang Lin loses, it would tarnish the reputation of the Pill Sect. I still hope that Fang Lin can win.¡±


    A look of disdain crossed Ding Xuanji¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re always such a hypocrite.¡±


    Yu Qiufan chuckled, ¡°A hypocrite, huh? Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    Dugu Nian felt extremely smug seeing Fang Lin¡¯s shocked expression, but her main focus remained on the Pill Furnace.


    The Micro Gold Pupil is a Secret Skill used to assist in Pill Refining, a kind of Pupil Skill, although it¡¯s not of much help inbat.


    The term ¡°Micro¡± implies meticulous attention to detail. Even the smallest changes cannot escape these golden pupils.


    With the Micro Gold Pupil, a pill refiner gains a significant advantage over usual refiners.


    After all, normally pill refiners can only rely on experience and feeling to judge the situation inside the Pill Furnace.


    But with the Micro Gold Pupil, one can see the slightest and most elusive changes inside the furnace, which is practically like cheating.


    But it can¡¯t exactly be considered cheating, since the Micro Gold Pupil is cultivated by the person themselves, and is specifically meant to assist in Pill Refining.


    Fang Lin looked surprised, indeed, he was astonished that Dugu Nian had cultivated the Micro Gold Pupil at such a young age.


    The Micro Gold Pupil is regarded as a high-level Pupil Skill. It¡¯s almost impossible for a One Cauldron Pill Refiner to cultivate it.


    Yet, Dugu Nian had done it, how could this fail to be shocking?


    Of course, Fang Lin was also capable of using the Micro Gold Pupil, but his physical state wasn¡¯t sufficient to sustain it.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s view, even though Dugu Nian could use the Micro Gold Pupil, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so for long. Only if she could maintain the Micro Gold Pupil indefinitely would it be genuinely shocking.


    In response, Fang Lin warned, ¡°Be careful, if you keep it up for too long, you might go blind.¡±


    Dugu Nian nearly spat out blood as she cursed at Fang Lin internally. However, maintaining the Micro Gold Pupil required intense focus, and Dugu Nian was well aware that utilizing it was somewhat straining given her current state. Nevertheless, even a brief period of the Micro Gold Pupil was enough to give Dugu Nian an edge.


    After sustaining the golden light in her eyes for a few breaths, it faded away, revealing an unmissable look of fatigue on her pretty face.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t started yet, not even showing any intention of making a move, continuing to watch Dugu Nian refine pills with interest.


    The Pill Sect elder standing nearby was growing impatient, wanting to remind him but feeling it wasn¡¯t appropriate. He was reduced to making faces at Fang Lin, hinting at him to stop dawdling and start.


    But Fang Lin seemed oblivious, not even ncing at him in response, causing the elder to give up on interfering.


    After a brief rest, Dugu Nian again disyed the Micro Gold Pupil. The reappearance of the golden lights sparked another round of astonishment.


    Seeing Dugu Nian execute the Micro Gold Pupil for the second time, Fang Lin remained calm. But upon closer look, a faint glimmer of gold seemed to drift through the depths of his eyes.


    However, the next moment, Fang Lin closed his eyes, no longer watching Dugu Nian.


    It was only after the golden light in Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes disappeared that Fang Lin finally stood up.


    By this time, Dugu Nian¡¯s pills were already half-made, leaving Fang Lin with quite a pressing timeline.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, walking up to the Pill Furnace and grabbing the herbal ingredients to toss inside.


    Within moments, he had thrown all the ingredients required for refining the Spirit Qi Pill into the Pill Furnace, immediately closing the furnace lid and igniting the me underneath.


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect couldn¡¯t help butugh at this sight.


    ¡°Fang Lin is only starting now, does he even stand a chance?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even trying to imitate Disciple Dugu, not even bothering tobine the


    Dills.¡±


    ¡°Such folly, this is the stupidity of the so-called Pill Sovereign.¡±


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect mocked Fang Lin, while the Pill Sect silently cheered him on, feeling relieved that he had finally made a move. Although they didn¡¯t hold much hope, they were still rooting for Fang Lin.


    ¡°He¡¯sgging so much, Fang Lin must be nning to use the Shaking Three Mountains!¡± a Pill Sect disciple excitedly dered.


    Many were anticipating Fang Lin¡¯s use of the Shaking Three Mountains skill, feeling that it was his only chance to turn the tide.


    But in the next moment, Fang Lin left everyone startled.


    Golden light could now be seen in both of Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, seeming to pierce into the Pill Furnace.


    This sudden development made everyone who was previously seated stand up in shock. Regardless of whether they were from the Pill Sect or the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, all the Pill Refiners present were dumbstruck.


    The ones most shocked were from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. At this moment, the old man surnamed Gong had his permanent smile reced by astonishment.


    After initial surprise, Gu Daofeng had aplex expression on his face, filled with both delight and gloom. ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Why can he also perform Dugu Nian¡¯s Pupil Skill?¡±


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect stood bewildered, each expressing their disbelief.


    On the Pill Array, Dugu Nian was looking at Fang Lin with a pale face and vacant expression.


    ¡°How¡­is this possible?¡± Dugu Nian continued to shake her head, her eyes filled with disbelief, unable to ept what she was seeing..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Soul Commanding Pill Fire

    Chapter 110: Soul Commanding Pill Fire


    Trantor: 549690339


    Micro Gold Pupil!


    What Fang Lin was unfolding at this moment was Dugu Nian¡¯s Micro Gold Pupil, the impact of which was so great that it caused the entire Pill Array to seem to solidify.


    Dugu Nian was shaking her head continuously, she didn¡¯t dare believe that Fang Lin could also use Micro Gold Pupil, but the golden light right in front of her eyes was an undeniable fact.


    Dugu Nian felt like she had received a punitive p that made her see stars, her mind bing as chaotic as if a pot of kitchenware was knocked over.


    ¡°Good job, big brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°Excellent! Turns out, Fang Lin also knows their technique!¡±


    ¡°Now, Fang Lin is going to win for sure!¡±


    Contrary to the dumbstruck situation at the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, seeing Fang Lin unfold their own technique made the morale here at the Pill Sect surge, everyone cheering to encourage Fang Lin.


    Ding Xuanii and Yu Oiufan both had shocked exDressions. As t0D disciDles. thev


    understood how formidable Micro Gold Pupil was better than the others.


    Dugu Nian being able to unfold the Micro Gold Pupil only surprised Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan, but when Fang Lin could also use it, they were more than surprised, they were astounded.


    ¡°Could it be possible he learned it simply by having a nce at it?¡± Ding Xuanji said, his expression unpleasant.


    Yu Qiufan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, the breezy air he had earlier had disappeared entirely, reced by intense doubt.


    ¡°Perhaps, he was also able to use Micro Gold Pupil, only that he had not used it before.¡± Said Yu Qiufan.


    At this, Ding Xuanji also thought the possibility was more wanton, but in fact, deep down they both refused to believe that Fang Lin learned this secret technique from just seeing Dugu Nian use it once.


    If it really was the case, Fang Lin¡¯s talent would be too terrifying, to a degree that is extremely disturbing.


    Gu Liuli and Meng Chaoyang, underneath the Pill Array, had shocked expressions, especially Gu Liuli, who felt like she didn¡¯t know what to think anymore.


    ¡°Brother Fang he???¡± Gu Liuli said in a puzzled tone.


    Excitement shed across Meng Chaoyang¡¯s face: ¡°Our Brother Fang has indeed the talent of a genius, he can execute such a difficult move like the Micro Gold Pupil, with this, Dugu Nian¡¯s advantagepletely fades away.¡±


    Atop the stone tform, the old man surnamed Gong had a terrible expression, gloomy as a frying pan, the good mood he had all the whilepletely diminished.


    ¡°Brother Gu, you have really outdone yourself in hiding such formidable talent.¡± The old man surnamed Gong said with irritation.


    Gu Daofeng, while still shocked, responded with a smile to the old man surnamed Gong: ¡®We each have our own tricks, isn¡¯t your Dugu Nian also hidden by you all this while?¡±


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Gong felt so irritated he wanted to swear at someone.


    After the initial surprise and shock, Dugu Nian quickly recovered, her pretty face carriesplex and heavy emotions.


    The golden light in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t continue for long before disappearing. However, it left everyone in absolute astonishment.


    Fang Lin blinked his eyes. Although he felt a bit tired, his condition overall was still good.


    ¡°It seems that with my Human Origin in the eighth level, using Micro Gold Pupil three more times will be no problem, but after the third time, it won¡¯t work,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    He was not unfamiliar with Micro Gold Pupil. As a Pill Sovereign, if he didn¡¯t know how to use Micro Gold Pupil, then his title would be undeserved.


    After seeing Dugu Nian use Micro Gold Pupil, Fang Lin was brewing discreetly, and sessfully executed it without a hitch in the end.


    In fact, there are different levels to Micro Gold Pupil, Dugu Nian had just entered the beginner level, but Fang Lin had already achieved the highest realm of Micro Gold Pupil, where he could not only see through the Pill Furnace, but even through the dposition, fusion and change of herbs.


    ¡®Micro¡¯ means to see the most subtle changes.


    Dugu Nian using Micro Gold Pupil in front of Fang Lin was akin to showing off one¡¯s skill in front of an expert, like unting one¡¯s fancy but amateurish punches and kicks before a Martial Art master.


    However, seeing Dugu Nian recover so quickly, Fang Lin thought highly of this girl, at the very least she had a very good mindset.


    ¡°You surprised me, I admit I underestimated you,¡± Dugu Nian said with a serious expression, her previous contemptuous and disdainful demeanor disappeared.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s face was slightly flushed, thinking back about her attitude towards Fang Lin. that haughtv and arrogant manner seemed ridiculous now.


    However, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t belittle herself. She admitted she had underestimated Fang Lin, but she didn¡¯t think she would lose.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good, far more than I expected, but I am still going to win this contest,¡± Dugu Nian dered confidently.


    Fang Lin nodded approvingly, an earnest expression on his face: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re young, you shouldn¡¯t talk big.¡±


    Dugu Nian gritted her teeth, Fang Lin¡¯s attitude really infuriated her, she really wanted to jump up and punch him in the face.


    Taking a deep breath to calm her turbulent emotions, Dugu Nian once again immersed herself in Pill Refining. She had taken action earlier than Fang Lin, her Pill Refining had also reached a crucial step, and was not far frompletion.


    She doesn¡¯t perform Micro Gold Pupil again, even if she had the strength, it was unnecessary after seeing Fang Lin also using Micro Gold Pupil.


    Dugu Nian ced a hand on the Pill Furnace, the red-hot furnace doesn¡¯t change her hand at all, and nothing painful could be seen on Dugu Nian¡¯s face. This scene aroused Fang Lin¡¯s curiosity, what was this girl going to do?


    On the side of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, Zhang Tianmiao and the thin youth seeing this scene, their mouths curve up, knowing what Dugu Nian was about to do.


    ¡°Dugu Nian has a unique talent that makes us all envious,¡± said Zhang Tianmiao with a bitter smile.


    The thin youth nodded in agreement, though their ranks were higher than hers for now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Dugu Nian surpasses them.


    A ball of deep red me suddenly appeared on Dugu Nian¡¯s hand.


    The second the deep red me appeared, it instantly made the furnace me fiercer by several degrees, and the color of the me around the furnace gradually turned into deep red.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Everyone in the presence was shocked when they saw this. This was even more surprising than when they saw Fang Lin using Micro Gold Pupil.


    At this moment, even Gu Daofeng couldn¡¯t sit still, he suddenly stood up, his face showing an indescribable expression.


    The old man surnamed Gong, seeing Gu Daofeng¡¯s expression, he finally felt a bit relieved, he slightly smiled and said: ¡°Brother Gu, this girl¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±


    Gu Daofeng felt like swearing, what does he mean by ¡®not bad¡¯? This is clearly an excellent talent.


    ¡°Possessing Soul Commanding Pill Fire, this disciple from your sect, sure has a big background,¡± Gu Daofeng said, his wordsced with profound meanings..

 Chapter 111 - 111: The Final Reversal

    Chapter 111: The Final Reversal


    Trantor: 549690339


    Soul Commanding Pill Fire, is a bizarre me that only Pill Refiners can master.


    This me can be born from the Pill Refiner¡¯s soul, or can be harnessed from external sources, merging it into one¡¯s own soul for cultivation.


    Both methods have their unique merits.


    However, any Pill Refiner who possesses the Soul Commanding Pill Fire is indisputably a highly skilled individual. Out of hundreds of elite Pill Refiners, perhaps only two or three can obtain this Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Take the current disciples of the Pill Sect for instance, not one elite disciple possesses the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Thus, the appearance of the extremely rare Soul Commanding Pill Fire on Dugu Nian¡¯s body, really shocked Gu Daofeng.


    Pill Refiners owning the Soul Commanding Pill Fire definitely excel in Alchemy Tao over those of the same level who do not possess this fire, a fact acknowledged throughout the Pill Refining Circle.


    The emergence of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, not only astonished Gu Daofeng but also startled all the elders of the Pill Sect.


    Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan and others who were previously confident in Fang Lin, felt apprehensive at the sight of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    There¡¯s no helping it. The appearance of Soul Commanding Pill Fire is even more surprising than the Micro Gold Pupil.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How can Dugu Nian have a fireball in his hand?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±


    ¡°What cheating? That¡¯s called Soul Commanding Pill Fire.¡±


    On the Pill Sect¡¯s side, many disciples wore puzzled expressions, they didn¡¯t even know what the Soul Commanding Pill Fire was.


    As for the disciples familiar with the existence of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, their faces didn¡¯t look good either.


    ¡°Having Soul Commanding Pill Fire at a young age, really impressive,¡± Yu Qiufan uttered bitterly. Before seeing the people from Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, he was still quite conceited.


    But now it seems, he had only been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Just Ten-thousand Medicine Sect alone had so many incredible talents.


    Ding Xuanji didn¡¯t say a word, his fists clenched slightly. Even a proud man like him felt a hit at this moment.


    No way around it, none of them, who are part of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, currently possess the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Naturally, they are exceptionally envious of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire on Dugu Nian.


    Of course, there was one person most astonished by the emergence of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    That person was Fang Lin.


    When he saw the deep red me appearing in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand, his eyes immediately brightened, even more excited than when he had seen the Micro Gold Pupil previously.


    ¡°Good fellow, this girl has some talent. Judging by the me, it should have been born from her soul rather than obtained from the outside world. That¡¯s even rarer,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, his eyes fixed on Dugu Nian.


    Thetter waspletely focused, her face remarkably serious, her eyebrows tightly knitted, carefully controlling the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    While the Soul Commanding Pill Fire was powerful, it took great effort to control, as the force of this me was notparable to ordinary fire. Any slight carelessness would lead to aplete ruin of a batch of pills.


    Obviously, Soul Commanding Pill Fire had its advantages. It could dramatically reduce the time it takes to refine pills, and the quality of the pills would be better than those refined by ordinary me. However, the Soul Commanding Pill Fire is only useful in Pill Refining, and cannot be utilized inbat with others.


    After watching for a while, Fang Lin also withdrew his gaze. While the Soul Commanding Pill Fire did surprise him, having seen it for this long, he felt satisfied and decided it was time to focus on the task at hand.


    At the moment, Fang Lin sat cross-legged on the ground, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, appearing to be preparing something.


    Seeing Fang Lin ignoring his own Pill Furnace and sitting down, Dugu Nian felt even more puzzled.


    But she didn¡¯t have the leisure to think about what Fang Lin was up to, as she had to focus on her own Pill Furnace toplete the final step.


    Once this final step ispleted, she would technically be ahead in progress.


    As for the quality of the pills, Dugu Nian was pretty confident. Through meticulous adjustments using the Micro Gold Pupil, and with the fusion process of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, the quality of the pills should definitely reach a high standard.


    With the Micro Gold Pupil technique and the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, if the quality of the pill still cannot reach top-notch, Dugu Nian might as well give up refining.


    The oue would soon be determined.


    Dugu Nian knew that she could only surpass Fang Lin in terms of time, which was her only advantage at this point.


    Watching as Dugu Nian¡¯s pills gradually entered the final stage, the members of the Pill Sect were getting nervous again.


    On the other hand, those from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were cheering Dugu Nian on, adding to the tense atmosphere.


    At this moment, there was not a single person who felt at ease because this was thest battle concerning the honor and disgrace of a sect. If Fang Lin fails, it would mean that the Pill Sect hadpletely lost to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Such a loss would deal a deadly blow to the reputation of the Pill Sect.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, too, could not afford to lose.


    They were the ones who had actively issued the challenge, and if they couldn¡¯t defeat the Pill Sect, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would greatly lose face.


    At this point, it seemed like Dugu Nian had the higher chance of winning.


    On the stone tform, the elderly man surnamed Gong saw Dugu Nian about to sessfully refine her pill, and that Fang Lin was still meditating, showing a smile on his face.


    ¡°Gu, I guess we have the upper hand this time.¡± The man surnamed Gong couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Gu Daofeng responded indifferently, ¡°Why is Pce Master Gong so sure that our Pill Sect will lose when it¡¯s not over yet?¡±


    The elderly man surnamed Gongughed. Does he have to exin it? Anyone with clear vision could see that Dugu Nian would seed in refining the pill in less than an hour while Fang Lin was still meditating. There was utterly no time left and he was far behind.


    Such arge time gap was enough to determine the oue.


    No one could reverse the situation under such a huge time gap unless a three-cauldron or even stronger person took over personally.


    There was almost no hope for anyone below the Three Cauldrons in the face of such arge time gap.


    However, Fang Lin was an exception.


    Just as Dugu Nian was joyfully watching her Pill Furnace, Fang Lin opened his eyes; he had gathered enough energy.


    Without hesitation, Fang Lin jumped up and swung a heavy palm strike. Bang!


    His palmnded on his pill furnace, causing a muffled sound. At the same time, an intense tremor emanated from the furnace. The magnitude of it was so huge that it could be observed by the naked eye.


    This scene excited the disciples of the Pill Sect.


    Without any dy, Fang Lin struck the furnace with his second palm.


    Bang!!


    The tremor became more obvious, with the Pill Furnace shaking on the ground.


    On the other side, Dugu Nian¡¯s furnace also appeared to be influenced, trembling slightly.


    This sudden change left Dugu Nian flustered. In her confusion, she hastily tried to use her Soul Commanding Pill Fire technique to stabilize her furnace.


    While the Soul Commanding Pill Fire could be used for refining, it was useless in other aspects.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t stop. Without hesitation, he dropped his third palm.


    Bang!!!


    This strike seemed like a p on the faces of all the disciples of the


    Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, utterly shattering Dugu Nian¡¯sst shred of hope.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace fell eerily quiet, whereas Dugu Nian¡¯s furnace abruptly exploded amidst the intense trembling..

 Chapter 112 - 112: I Want to Challenge You Again!

    Chapter 112: I Want to Challenge You Again!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Pill Furnace exploded, and fragments flew all over the ce, several of which were headed for Dugu Nian.


    If she were hit by these fragments, it could cause severe injury, if not death.


    Yet, at this moment, Dugu Nian just stood there, unmoving, frozen in ce.


    No one had seen iting, and no one had expected this situation to ur. The nearest elder of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wanted to save her, but it was toote.


    Just as danger loomed for Dugu Nian, a shadow appeared mysteriously by her side and without waiting for a response, grabbed her and quickly moved to safety.


    Dugu Nian had narrowly escaped danger, and the person who had rescued her was none other than Fang Lin with his quick reflexes.


    Except for Fang Lin, no one else could have possibly saved Dugu Nian in that critical moment.


    By the time they had moved away, the fragments from the shattered Pill Furnace scattered all over. Burnt and ckened debris spread on the ground.


    Dugu Nian was held by Fang Lin, bewildered and shocked, it took her quite some time toe back to her senses.


    This unexpected event at the Pill Array dumbfounded everyone, especially those from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect who felt as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Only then did the elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect rush to Dugu Nian¡¯s side, and seeing her being carried by Fang Lin, he shouted in hostility, ¡°Put her down now!¡±


    Fang Lin smirked, unceremoniously dropping Dugu Nian to the ground.


    ¡°You!¡± The elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was about to explode in anger as the elder from the Pill Sect intervened.


    After helping Dugu Nian up, who seemed to be still in a daze, she nced back at the scattered fragments of the Pill Furnace and the pile of ck things on the ground, her face filled with a dark expression.


    At the same time, smoke started rising from within Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace and was followed by the tantalizing scent of alchemical Pills, which uplifted everyone¡¯s spirits.


    At this moment, the many disciples of Pill Sect were filled with exhration and started shouting, yelling in happiness even if they had little hope in Fang Lin before.


    The elders of Pill Sect were all smiling, especially Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou, who were more excited than they had been when they themselves had won the contest.


    Atop the stone tform, Gu Daofeng showed a rare hint of a smile. Despite tangled emotions, he was clear that he should show visible happiness.


    The Pce Master of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect on the other hand, his expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot, filled with disbelief and anger.


    ¡°Master Gong, it seems that the winner is determined now,¡± Gu Daofeng said with a smile, purposefully provoking him.


    Elder Gong stood up abruptly, glowering at Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Chief Gu, that¡¯s quite a trick you¡¯ve got. I heard rumors about one of your disciples mastering the Ancient Skill of Shaking Three Mountains. I didn¡¯t believe it until I saw it today. It¡¯s surely opened my eyes,¡± Elder Gong stated with rage covering his face.


    Gu Daofeng chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Compared to the alchemical prodigy Dugu Nian of your sect, our Fang Lin merely got lucky. Not much to speak of.¡± Thisment nearly made Elder Gong choke on his own blood with fury.


    The fury and anger in Elder Gong were so great, it was suffocating. In the face of an assured victory beingpletely overturned, if anyone else were in his shoes, they might have fainted in anger.


    Though Elder Gong didn¡¯t faint from rage, he was still simmering inside, looking for an outlet to vent.


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were in shock, and they were speechless, unable to utter a word in response to the exuberant joy of their counterparts.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had lost, the final round. The oue hasn¡¯t been announced yet, but it was evident to everyone that even if Fang Lin produced just one inferior Spirit Qi Pill, he could still win.


    Because Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t even take out aplete alchemical Pill.


    Even if Fang Lin brought out the worst quality finished pill, it was better than the pile of medicinal dregs that Dugu Nian had produced.


    All the disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect found this result hard to ept. They had been looking down on the disciples of Pill Sect and had never imagined that they would lose.


    But despite the result being too hard to ept, they still had to swallow this bitter pill of failure.


    With all eyes on him, Fang Lin walked over to his Pill Furnace, calmly opened the lid, and more concentrated smoke came out.


    Once the smoke had cleared, Fang Lin took out three smooth pills from inside the furnace.


    Seeing these three pills, Dugu Nian¡¯s face fell even more, and she hung her head low.


    The people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect gnashed their teeth in anger, wishing they could dash forward, snatch Fang Lin¡¯s pills, smash them on the ground and stomp them beneath their feet.


    The appearance of the three well-formed pills was impressive, regardless of their quality.


    Compared to the pile of ck medicinal dregs behind Dugu Nian, it was no contest and looking at them made every Ten-thousand Medicine Sect disciple angry.


    With a smile, an elder of Pill Sect received the pills and sent them up to the stone tform. But it was clear to everyone that the result had been decided, Pill Sect had won this round.


    Gu Daofeng and Elder Gong were staring at the three pills. Gu Daofeng was quite calm, but there was a notable tension in Elder Gong¡¯s eyes.


    These three Spirit Qi Pills were all of superior quality, and they were wlessly done.


    It was safe to say, even if Dugu Nian managed to produce a Spirit Qi Pill, it would be far inferior from these three pills.


    Elder Gong stayed silent, his eyes glued to the three pills.


    Seeing his silence, Gu Daofeng stood up with a smile, ¡°Master Gong, Fang Lin from the Pill Sect won the third round. Hope you don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Elder Gong wanted to express his intense objections but could not bring himself to voice them.


    Seeing him silent, Gu Daofeng announced in a loud voice, ¡°For the third round,


    Fang Lin of the Pill Sect is the winner!¡±


    With Gu Daofeng¡¯s announcement, sounds of cheers erupted from the Pill


    Sect¡¯s side. Everyone, whether they knew Fang Lin or not, shouted Fang Lin¡¯s


    name enthusiastically.


    Some who had previously held a grudge against Fang Lin, like Ding Xuanji and others, as well as elders like Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen kept silent.


    Pill Sect finally won a round, with an overwhelming advantage. They had defeated an opponent who couldn¡¯t even produce aplete Pill.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t won overall in the grand scheme of things, Pill Sect didn¡¯t lose, they were tied. Their opponent, on the other hand, was also a tie. Even a tie was considered a great result for Pill Sect. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Lin, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have achieved a draw.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t lose! I demand a rematch!¡± Suddenly, the dispirited Dugu Nian screamed out loud, seemingly gone mad..

 Chapter 113 - 113: The Background of Dugu Nian

    Chapter 113: The Background of Dugu Nian


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian was ring at Fang Lin with a face full of resentment; she was unwilling to admit her defeat and wanted topete with Fang Lin again.


    Fang Lin twitched his mouth, not willing to engage with this girl.


    To his surprise, Dugu Nian suddenly rushed towards him, trying to grab him from behind.


    ¡°Nian, behave yourself!¡± An elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect immediately scolded her, with a look of urgency on his face.


    This was the Pill Sect, not the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. If they did something out of line on someone else¡¯s turf, they might find it hard to even leave the Pill Sect.


    Just as Dugu Nian was about to reach Fang Lin, Fang Lin, without turning his head,unched a kick at her, hitting her directly in the stomach.


    Like a burst bag, Dugu Nian was kicked away by Fang Lin and fell to the ground in a disheveled manner, clutching her stomach in pain. This scene left everyone present dumbfounded.


    ¡°OMG, Fang Lin really went for it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too aggressive? After all, she¡¯s a girl.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang certainly has character. Truly a role model for us all.¡±


    The disciples of the Pill Sect looked at Fang Lin with strange expressions; it¡¯s one thing to hit a person, it¡¯s another thing to hit a woman, especially a young girl as pretty as a flower. How could he be so heavy-handed?


    Over at the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, upon seeing Dugu Nian being kicked away by Fang Lin, they immediately went berserk, all roaring in anger, ready to teach Fang Lin a lesson.


    Had it not been for a dozen elders from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect holding them back, those disciples would have tore Fang Lin apart.


    After kicking Dugu Nian, Fang Lin also realized something was not right. He had an embarrassed look on his face and wanted to help Dugu Nian up.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect roared in anger, his eyes ring coldly at Fang Lin. In his hands, he could subtly feel his inner strength building up.


    An elder from the Pill Sect who was by the side noticed this and narrowed his eyes, standing next to Fang Lin without changing his expression.


    ¡°Dare to hurt my sect¡¯s talent, this matter, my Ten-thousand Medicine Sect must reason it out properly with your Pill Sect!¡± The elder from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, suppressing his urge to attack, said angrily before helping Dugu Nian, who was half-kneeling on the ground, to stand up.


    Fang Lin¡¯s kick was unrestrained; if it had struck an ordinary person, they might already be dead.


    Fortunately, Dugu Nian was not weak herself. Although the pain from the kick made her unable to speak, her injury was not serious.


    On the tform, Chief Gu and an old man with the surname Gong watched this dramatic scene unfold.


    The old man with the surname Gong red at Chief Gu, ¡°Chief Gu, Dugu Nian is one of the most important disciples of our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Chief Gu calmly sipped his tea, ¡°What exnation? Wasn¡¯t it your disciple from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect who started it? Fang Lin was just defending himself. If there¡¯s any exnation needed, it would be from your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to my Pill Sect.¡±


    After a pause, Chief Gu put down his teacup, his gaze sharpening, ¡°Daring to attack my Pill Sect disciples on our own turf, your disciples are truly daring. Or do you not regard my Pill Sect highly? If you don¡¯t offer an exnation today, I wonder how many of your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect members can leave here?¡±


    At these words, the elders under the tform from the Pill Sect all felt a jolt of realization, grasping Chief Gu¡¯s intentions.


    This was going to break off all rtions with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Despite their surprise, these elders were not ckers. Led by Yan Zhengfeng, seven or eight elders quickly made their way onto the tform, subtly surrounding the old man with the surname Gong.


    The rest of the elders headed towards the dozen or so elders from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The situation on the field was changing rapidly. The two sides who had been politely conversing just moments ago were now at each other¡¯s throats.


    Whether it¡¯s the disciples from the Pill Sect or the Ten-thousand Medicine


    Sect, they were all slightly disoriented, but soon started to act ordingly.


    The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had grave expressions, huddled together at the orders of their elders, vigntly watching the disciples from the Pill Sect not far away.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the Pill Sect slowly started to surround the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect members.


    In terms of numbers, the Pill Sect had a clear advantage.


    Moreover, they were on the Pill Sect¡¯s turf. If anything happened, they could get immediate support from the Martial Sect.


    If the Martial Sect got involved, then I¡¯m afraid not many of the members from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect here would be able to leave.


    Fang Lin stood atop the Pill Array, scratching his head as he looked at the tense situation around him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just from kicking Dugu Nian once, it would escte to this point.


    Dugu Nian was somewhat better now, but she seemingly ignored the tense situation around her, her eyes still fixed on Fang Lin.


    ¡°I want topete with you again!¡± Dugu Nian insisted.


    Fang Lin felt a headacheing on. Was this girl crazy? Can¡¯t she see the current situation?


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s silence, Dugu Nian became impatient. Stretching out her hand, a crimson me burst open in her palm.


    ¡°I want topete with you in me control! You mustpete with me!¡± Dugu Nian stubbornly dered.


    Fang Lin became irritated, ¡°Compete? What nonsense! Do you believe that I can extinguish you right now?¡±


    Who would¡¯ve thought Dugu Nian wouldn¡¯t be scared, instead she coldly replied, ¡°If you don¡¯tpete with me, I¡¯ll keep pestering you.¡±


    Dugu Nian was indeed stubborn. She had never experienced failure before, always growing up under the envious and awe-stricken gazes of others.


    Being defeated by Fang Lin today was difficult for her to ept. She only wanted to defeat Fang Lin in her heart.


    As for the tense situation at the moment, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t care. She originally wasn¡¯t from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, but had just been staying there for a short period of time.


    She didn¡¯t care about what happened with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    ¡°My Dugu Family is one of the top forces in the Great Xuan Country. If anything happens to me here. hone of you from the Purnle Mist Sect will be let off the


    hook.¡± Dugu Nian suddenly spoke out.


    Upon hearing these words, Chief Gu on the tform froze.


    ¡°Dugu Nian? No wonder, you¡¯re from the Dugu Family.¡± Chief Gu responded with some trepidation.


    The old man with the surname Gong, who was surrounded by several elders from the Pill Sect, remained calm andposed.


    ¡°So this is how you treat your guests, Brother Gu? Today, I am here. Let¡¯s see who daresy a hand on me. By the way, I should inform you that beforeing here, I already made an agreement with the Li Family of the Daqian. By now, the people from the Li Family are probably near the gate of your sect.¡± The old man with the surname Gong scoffed.


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed color.


    The previously aggressive Pill Sect members were now hesitant to act rashly.


    While the old man with the surname Gong and the members of the


    Ten-thousand Medicine Sect disyed a calm and fearless demeanor.


    The mere background of Dugu Nian was already enough to intimidate the Pill Sect. With the addition of the powerful Li Family, even the Pill Sect and Martial Sectbined would be vastly inferior..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Head of the Martial Sect!

    Chapter 114: Head of the Martial Sect!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the foot of the mountain gate, a multitude of figures have congregated. Among the crowd, there stands arge g, with a striking ¡®Lit character written on it.


    The Li Family of Daqian!


    One of the most powerful forces in the Daqian Kingdom, ranking among the top three with powerparable to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Within the borders of Qian Country, the most powerful force is undoubtedly the royal family of Daqian.


    Aside from the royal family, the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect follow in power.


    Among these three influential forces, the Li Family and the royal family of Daqian are mortal enemies, while the Purple Mist Sect remains neutral, with minimal interaction with both parties.


    Although the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is renowned for its Pill Refining, their martial arts prowess is still inferior to the three major forces.


    Hence, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was smart. Beforeing to the Pill Sect, they had already contacted the Li Family. If the situation turned awry, they would crush the jade slip and immediately notify the Li Family for help.


    Of course, the Li Family wouldn¡¯t make the trip for nothing, especially if they had to oppose the Purple Mist Sect. The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had to pay a significant price for having a connection with them.


    Regardless, the Li Family hase as promised, and they have arrived in force, bringing many experts from the family. It seemed they were prepared for a war with the Purple Mist Sect.


    The disciples of the Pill Sect guarding the mountain gate turned pale white in fear and quickly used a jade slip to contact an elder to inform him of the situation.


    Within the Pill Array, a Pill Sect elder received the report from the disciples at the mountain gate. His face immediately turned pale, and he quickly approached Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Chief, the Li Family has indeede, and there are many of them. It seems like they want to force their way into the Pill Sect¡¯s mountain gate!¡± the man


    said In a IOW voice to Gu Daoteng.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Daofeng¡¯s heart sank. He had not expected that the cunning old man had made arrangements with the Li Family ahead of time. Now, they were caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    The old man with thest name Gong saw the subtle change in Gu Daofeng¡¯s face. Receiving the message from the Li Family, he burst outughing.


    ¡°Chief Gu, our friends from the Li Family are here. Why don¡¯t we go down the mountain to greet them?¡± The old man surnamed Gong joked.


    The elders of the Pill Sect were greatly shocked. The arrival of the Li Family was extremely bad news. Things had escted far beyond their control.


    Currently, the conflict it seemed, wasn¡¯t as simple as Fang Lin kicking Dugu Nian. It now had escted to a contest between two of the strongest forces within the Qian Country.


    The Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect hadn¡¯t held any grudges before. But now that the Li Family had received benefits from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, they were already prepared for battle. Although they had not taken action yet, the threat was clearly evident.


    If the Pill Sect dared to act against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, then the Li Family wouldn¡¯t be polite and would directly attack the Pill Sect.


    But if they chose to step back and let the people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect leave unscathed, then the Li Family would also retreat, avoiding any conflict with the Pill Sect.


    It had be a problem of choice and dignity. If they truly gave in, that would be equivalent to showing weakness to the Li Family, which was not a good thing.


    Gu Daofeng had already considered this key point when he heard that the Li Family had arrived, and he also began to hesitate.


    He was merely the Chief of the Pill Sect, not the Purple Mist Sect Master. Although Gu Daofeng was a courageous and ambitious individual, hecked position to make definite decisions on certain matters.


    After all, the Pill Sect was not independent but a part of the Purple Mist Sect. The true person in control of everything was the Purple Mist Sect Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Brother Gu not even considering the Li Family? They havee from afar. They should at least be invited up for tea.¡± The old man surnamed Gong said when he saw that Gu Daofeng made no response.


    His words angered Gu Daofeng. He became Chief not just because of his courage and ambition. Even though the present situation was highly unfavorable for the Pill Sect, he decided to stay firm.


    ¡°Humph! So what if it¡¯s the Li Family? Today, your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect insist on provoking my Pill Sect and causing trouble on my sect¡¯s territory. Not to mention the Li Family, even if the royal family of Daqianes, they wouldn¡¯t make my Pill Sect bow down!¡± Gu Daofeng said in a tone filled with resoluteness.


    The person who was shocked now was the old man with thest name Gong. He had not expected that Gu Daofeng was so audacious, defiantly standing his ground.


    The elders of the Pill Sect saw that Gu Daofeng had expressed his stance and felt reassured. They no longer felt uneasy, and their spirits soared.


    The face of the old man with thest name Gong grew dark. Things had escted more than he had expected. While he was a very powerful man, he knew he could handle Gu Daofeng alone. But, with so many elders of the Pill Sect present, theirbined power could take him down in no time.


    They would not even need the other elders to make a move. Just Gu Daofeng and Yan Zhengfeng working together could keep him in check.


    Below the mountain gate, the Li Family had also received a message from the old man with the surname Gong. They were surprised to hear that Gu Daofeng had decided to stay firm.


    ¡°Ha, it seems they don¡¯t take our Li Family seriously.¡± The older member leading the Li Family put away the Message Transmitting Jade Slip, a cold smile on his face.


    Subsequently, the Li Family faced a massive crisis, and the Yang family rose to power, reced the Li Family and became the royal family of Daqian. Their power was even stronger than that of the Li Family in the past.


    Even though the Li Family had lost their royal status, they remained extremely prideful. In the entire Daqian Kingdom, even the royal family wasn¡¯t regarded highly by the Li Family. There were often friction and conflict between them.


    In the eyes of the Li Family, the Purple Mist Sect was merely a faction that no one dared to offend. When the Li Family¡¯s forces invaded, the Purple Mist Sect should obediently release their hostages.


    However, Gu Daofeng¡¯s attitude surprised the Li Family, making them feel that he was looking down upon the Li Family. Everyone became extremely angry, calling out to attack the Pill Sect and kill their way into the Purple Mist Sect. The old Li man, as the leader of this expedition, considered for a moment and then shouted amand, prepared to order an attack on the mountain gate of the Pill Sect.


    While this order was somewhat rash, they had after all received benefits from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. If the old man with the surname Gong and the others faced idents, they wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the other half of the benefits that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect promised.


    But just as the Li Family, full of fury, prepared to attack the mountain gate, a ck giant sword fell from the sky and inserted itself right before the mountain gate of the Pill Sect, blocking the path of the Li Family.


    This ck giant sword was asrge as a door, emanating an overwhelming sense of terror. The dark red stains on it were evident proof of the many people it had killed.


    The members of the Li Family were shocked and retreated one by one. The leading old man from the Li Family wore a serious expression and looked up, only to see a figure standing on the wide hilt of the ck giant sword.


    This person had long robes of ck hair and wore a long ck robe. He was tall and had a firm face, chiseled as if with a knife and axe, exuding a strong masculine aura.


    Upon seeing this person, the pupils of the Li Family¡¯s old man contracted: ¡°The


    Chief of Martial Sect¡­. Xing Tianxiao!¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: Poisoned to Death?

    Chapter 115: Poisoned to Death?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Pill Sect, Pill Array.


    Fang Lin gazed at Dugu Nian, his face full of helplessness, secretlymented that he had run into a crazy girl who had entangled him.


    Dugu Nian, in her hand, teased the deep-red me, her eyes fixated on Fang Lin like that of a hunter watching its prey.


    ¡°I want topete with you in controlling fire!¡± Dugu Nian persisted in challenging Fang Lin, seeming utterly oblivious to the escting tension outside.


    Fang Lin ignored her, concluding the girl had gone mad.


    Seeing Fang Lin silent, Dugu Nian clenched her teeth, pped the Nine Pce Bag, and a silver spear whistled out, charging straight at Fang Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If I don¡¯tpete with you, will you attack me?¡± Fang Lin, scared by the iing spear, made a narrow escape using the Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    However, the spear seemed endowed with a mind of its own, as it suddenly turned in mid-air and charged at Fang Lin again.


    Fang Lin sighed, realizing avoiding the fight was not an option.


    From the Nine Pce Bag, Fang Lin drew a dagger. Using the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he dodged repeatedly like a wisp of smoke, evading the spear¡¯s onught.


    Seizing an opportunity, Fang Lin dodged the spear and dashed towards Dugu Nian, dagger aimed straight at her.


    For this strike, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hold back at all, fully intending to kill Dugu Nian.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Pill Sect now out in the open, the situation had already escted to this level; even the leader of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was likely to fall victim to the Pill Sect today, let alone a Dugu Nian.


    Without the slightest sympathy for the fairer sex, Fang Lin was a very decisive person. Even if one were as beautiful as a celestial being, he would not hesitate to strike when necessary.


    Dugu Nian was as if foolishly rooted to the spot, not making any attempt to dodge.


    Seeing Dugu Nian¡¯sck of response, Fang Lin was pleased. ¡°This stroke is meant to take your life. If you won¡¯t dodge, that just makes it easier for me,¡± he thought.


    But Fang Lin¡¯s actions startled many who were observing, including Gu Daofeng and other elite members of the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, stop immediately!¡±


    Whether it was Gu Daofeng, Yan Zhengfeng, or Meng Wuyou, all shouted out in shock towards Fang Lin.


    The people of Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were also pale-faced. The elder surnamed Gong was so scared that he nearly copsed to the ground.


    Fang Lin¡¯s dagger stopped just before Dugu Nian¡¯s throat. The pointed end of the dagger had even pierced Dugu Nian¡¯s fair skin, blood trickling down from her white neck.


    Upon feeling the pain, Dugu Nian swayed slightly, her face turning ashen.


    Fang Lin shot a resentful glimpse at the people on the stone tform. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys asking me to stop, I would¡¯ve killed Dugu Nian by now,¡± he thought.


    Seeing that Fang Lin had halted, the crowd on the tform breathed a sigh of relief. The elder surnamed Gong was especially relieved, having broken out in cold sweat within that short moment.


    During that moment, Gu Daofeng was also terrified. They were nearly killed by Fang Lin.


    If Dugu Nian were killed, it would be akin to creating a deadly feud with the Dugu Family of the Great Xuan Country.


    The power of the Great Xuan Country even surpasses that of the Daqian Kingdom. The Dugu Family is the top force in the Great Xuan Country, andpared to them, the Purple Mist Sect is still two levels behind.


    Dugu Nian could die anywhere, but absolutely not in the Purple Mist Sect. Otherwise, it would lead to an all-epassing cmity.


    The elder surnamed Gong was also extremely frightened. If Fang Lin killed Dugu Nian, the Purple Mist Sect would definitely be the first to suffer, but his Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility either. When the Dugu Family was provoked, they estimated that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would hardly be spared.


    Fortunately, the most feared situation did not happen.


    But soon after, they found that something was wrong again. Dugu Nian¡¯s face was getting greener, and ckness was starting to surface between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Bad! She is poisoned!¡± The elder surnamed Gong saw this, his heart that had iust started to rest. rose uD in fear again.


    ¡°Gu Daofeng, this girl cannot die. Otherwise, neither of our families will be able to escape the consequences,¡± the elder surnamed Gong, surrounded in the middle of the stone tform, unable to move, anxiously said to Gu Daofeng.


    Gu Daofeng nced at Meng Wuyou below, who understood and immediately rushed to Fang Lin. Deeming there was no time to exin anything to Fang Lin, he directly examined Dugu Nian¡¯s condition.


    Fang Linined from the side: ¡°I¡¯ve said elder, what¡¯s going on with you guys? This girl is nothing but trouble. If I kill her, everything will be over. Judging by the situation, the people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect won¡¯t be able to leave today. Killing one more won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    Meng Wuyou responded irritably: ¡°Do you even know who she is? If she died here in my Pill Sect, we would have to face the wrath of the Dugu Family. No one can bear that.¡±


    Fang Lin paused: ¡°The Dugu family? Are they impressive? I¡¯ve never heard of such a force within the territory of the Daqian Kingdom.¡±


    Meng Wuyou replied with frustration: ¡°The Dugu family is not a force within the Daqian kingdom, but the top force in the Great Xuan kingdom, stronger than our Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin finally understood. Looking at Dugu Nian, whoy on the ground, unconscious, his gaze changed.


    ¡°So she has such a strong backing, no wonder she¡¯s so arrogant and domineering. But such people usually die young,¡± Fang Lin said contemptuously.


    Meng Wuyou had no words, already preupied with detoxifying Dugu Nian and unable to argue with Fang Lin.


    Dugu Nian was indeed poisoned, and not by an ordinary one, but by a poison personally concocted by Fang Lin.


    The dagger had been dipped in poison. Inside the Medicine-Seeking Peak, Fang Lin had used this dagger to poison a crocodile of the Eighth Layer of One Transformation.


    Now, although Dugu Nian was only cut a little, the toxin had already invaded her body. In just a moment, the toxin had gone deep.


    Meng Wuyou didn¡¯t notice it at first, but once he did, his heart instantly chilled.


    ¡°This is terrible! The toxin is already running along her heart meridian. What kind of poison is this? Why is the toxicity so aggressive?¡± Meng Wuyou murmured, suddenly turning to re at Fang Lin.


    ¡°You brat, what are you standing there for? Where is the antidote? She can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t imagine the consequences!¡± Meng Wuyou said hurriedly. Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I don¡¯t have an antidote.¡±


    Meng Wuyou was so annoyed he felt like kicking Fang Lin out. His anxiety grew at the direness of the situation.


    At this time, several elders of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect also rushed over. Without any time to settle ounts with Fang Lin, they busily used their techniques to detoxify Dugu Nian.


    However, they soon realized to their distress that they couldn¡¯t suppress the toxin, and its intensity was deepening.


    At this moment, Dugu Nian¡¯s face had turned entirely ck, and her breath was growing fainter. Judging her condition, she couldn¡¯tst more than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense.


    The few elders of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect looked at each other in dismay, all seemed to envision the terrifying scene of the wrath of the Dugu Family in the near future..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Xing Tianxiao Shows His Power

    Chapter 116: Xing Tianxiao Shows His Power


    Trantor: 549690339


    Pill Sect, in front of its mountain gate.


    The enormous ck sword stood there like a mountain, barring the way of the Li Family against the Pill Sect. The lines of a tall figure standing on the ck sword appeared godly, making it impossible for anyone to look directly at him.


    This man was none other than Xing Tianxiao, who held the seat of the martial sect division leader.


    The Purple Mist Sect is split into two: the Martial Sect and the Pill Sect.


    The leaders of these two divisions were Gu Daofeng of the Pill Sect and Xing Tianxiao of the Martial Sect. These two men held sway over the two main branches of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The two branches had always stayed in their respectivenes, even though they were both parts of the Purple Mist Sect, interactions between them were not as frequent as one might imagine.


    However, the moment a problem arises in one branch, the other side would certainly go all-out in aid.


    After all, both branches have the same roots and origins, both parts of the Purple Mist Sect.


    There was a time when the leader of the Pill Sect perished on the spot after failing in alchemy against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Soon after, the leader of the Martial Sect, carrying his sword, killed the leader of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, avenging the Pill Sect.


    Now, with the Pill Sect challenging the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the attack of the Li family, Xing Tianxiao, the leader of the Martial Sect had timely appeared to halt the Li family from attacking the Pill sect.


    An elderly man from the Li Family red at Xing Tianxiao. He was an elder of high standing in the Li Family and was powerful enough to be ranked within the top five of the Li Family. However, he felt less than confident in his chances of victory against Xing Tianxiao.


    ¡°Li family, step away, or do not me me for my ruthless sword,¡± Xing


    Tianxiao said, a grin of mockery spread across his sturdy face, but it was a cold smile, carrying a palpable threat of violence.


    The Li family elder humphed and said: ¡°Xing Tianxiao, this is a matter between the Li family and the Pill Sect. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you, the leader of the Martial Sect, to step in?¡±


    Having heard him, Xing Tianxiao looked at the Li family elder with the stare one reserves for idiots, his heartyughter echoed loud: ¡°Old man of the Li family, are you out of your mind? My Martial Sect and Pill Sect are of the same body and path, connected in spirit. If your Li family wants to wage war against the Pill Sect, my Martial Sect will not just stand by and watch.¡±


    The face of the Li family elder soured, he was naturally aware of the bond between the Pill and Martial Sect. The only reason he had questioned was due to having run out of options.


    ¡°Xing Tianxiao, we did not intend to attack the Pill Sect, we merely wanted to rescue our friends from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. If we dy any longer, I fear the entirety of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect may perish at the hands of the Pill sect,¡± said the Li family elder with a serious voice.


    Xing Tianxiao¡¯s face showed disdain: ¡°Those men from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect chose their own path to destruction. If they are dead, then they are dead. Is that such a big deal?¡±


    The Li family elder was taken aback by the im. It was no secret that Xing


    Tianxiao was extremely arrogant, but after witnessing it first hand, it seemed Xing Tianxiao was indeed ten times more arrogant than the rumors had suggested.


    What did he mean by ¡®if they are dead, then they are dead¡¯?


    Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and a multitude of elder disciples!


    If the key individuals of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were all killed by the Pill Sect, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect would seek revenge regardless of the cost.


    Though the power of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect may not even rank within the top three of the Qian Country, the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was a sect that based its prosperity on Alchemy Tao, if they were to use pills as a reward, numerous factions would be willing to assist the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Then, what the Purple Mist Sect would have to deal with, would not be as simple as just the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    But Xing Tianxiao simply stated ¡®if they are dead, then they are dead¡¯? To anyone hearing that, it would be the most foolish statement.


    Yet it was Xing Tianxiao who said it. The Li family elder got the sense that Xing Tianxiao truly did not care if the people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were killed by the Pill Sect.


    The Li family elder swallowed down his fury and signalled a handful of people to get ready to make their move.


    From the Li family elder¡¯s perspective, despite Xing Tianxiao¡¯s reputation, he was, after all, only one man. They had brought quite a number of experts within the Li family, and if they all advanced together, they had every confidence that they would be able to repel Xing Tianxiao.


    Xing Tianxiao stood alone atop the sword hilt, regarding the Li family members below with a look of scorn whilst the Li family elder¡¯s subtle signal did not escape his keen eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to make your move? Then quit dawdling around,e at me!¡± Bellowed Xing Tianxiao, suddenly jumping up from the sword hilt, his body soaring into the sky like a hawk about to hunt.


    Seeing that Xing Tianxiao was the first to move, the Li family elder had no choice but to discard all his reservations. With a loud shout, he raised his palm and aimed straight at Xing Tianxiao.


    Their fists and palms collided, creating a violent sh of inner strength.


    The face of the Li family elder underwent a slight change, while Xing Tianxiao simplyughed, exerting even more force, sending the Li family elder reeling back several steps.


    ¡°Not good! His realm is far beyond mine?¡± The Li family elder was astonished, he was a renowned expert in the Li family, but was at a disadvantage against Xing Tianxiao.


    However, the Li family elder did not panic. They had the advantage of superior numbers. Four other figures charged forth immediately, all of them were elders of the Li family. Though their strength was not on par with the Li family elder, they were not far behind.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Morning brightened Xing Tianxiao¡¯s expression as he wielded his hand, the huge ck sword jettisoned back into his grip.


    With the sword in hand, Xing Tianxiao looked even more awe-striking. Facing the encirclement of the four Li family elders, he did not break a sweat and even gradually gained the upper hand with his mighty sword.


    This spectacle left the members of the Li family aghast, they were always filled with pride, thinking that the Li family was the most powerful force in Qian Country and did not hold the Purple Mist Sect in high esteem.


    But today, they realized that the Purple Mist Sect had such a powerful figure. Even the coboration of numerous family elders was not able to gain an upper hand at all.


    However, this was not a surprise, as Xing Tianxiao was the sect leader of the Martial Sect, naturally, he exhibited exceptional prowess. Even throughout the entire Purple Mist Sect, very few could outmatch Xing Tianxiao.


    The Li family elder re-engaged the battle, five against one, it became a standoff against Xing Tianxiao.


    The remaining members of the Li family had the mind to participate, but the rest of them were not quite at the same level. They might hold the Li family elder back if they recklessly joined the mix.


    Xing Tianxiao faced the five, the more excited he became, the more he fought, bursts of loudughter echoing from his voice, the ck sword in his hand became even sharper.


    On the other hand, the five from the Li family became more anxious, they found Xing Tianxiao to be even more fearsome the more he fought.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Suddenly, Xing Tianxiao rooted his feet to the ground, gripping the sword with both of his hands, fiercely shing at the head of the Li family elder.


    This strike came too swiftly. Xing Tianxiao did not care about the others and aimed squarely for the Li family elder.


    The face of the Li family elder contorted with shock. He had no time for evasive maneuvers nor did he have any way to do so, because his fate was sealed by the momentum of this particr strike.


    The other four saw the intensity of the strike and unconsciously pounced in both directions, but the very next moment, they quickly realized that this strike was not aimed at them.


    But by doing so, they had inadvertently helped Xing Tianxiao. Without any obstacles, that strike connected directly with the body of the Li family elder.


    The Li family elder was no weakling, even in the face of danger, he mustered all his strength and managed to shift a little, but nevertheless, he was still hit hard.


    A whole arm along with part of a shoulder was instantly severed by that strike of Xing Tianxiao¡¯s sword, fresh blood spurted out. The Li family elder was wracked with unbearable pain, instantly copsing onto the ground, unconscious.


    The four Li family elders, their faces turned ghastly pale, quickly pulled the unconscious elder to safety.


    Xing Tianxiao, made no further moves, brandishing his ck sword once more, resting it against his shoulder.


    The Li family elders gave Xing Tianxiao a fearful look and retorted ¡°The Li family will not let this go!¡± , before hastily leaving with their group.


    When they arrived, they had an imposing demeanor, yet their departure was a picture of utter humiliation..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Fang Lin Detoxifies

    Chapter 117: Fang Lin Detoxifies


    Trantor: 549690339


    The members of the Li Family had left, however, Xing Tianxiao hadn¡¯t. He nted his massive ck sword in front of the mountain gate of the Pill Sect, himself seated in a kneeling position in front of the sword. He was like a stone statue, singrly guarding the Pill Sect.


    When the Li Family departed, the elderly man of the Gong surname in the Pill Sect immediately received the news, his face turning extremely unsightly.


    The Li Family leaving means his Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is losing their reinforcements. How did ite to this?


    Without the assistance of the Li Family, given the number of them left, they absolutely cannot leave the Pill Sect.


    Considering this, even if the old man of the Gong surname was usually calm, his face still showed a trace of panic.


    There was no helping it ¨C anyone would have been flustered.


    Gu Daofeng had also received the news, and upon learning that the Li Family had been forced to retreat by Xing Tianxiao, he was relieved.


    ¡°Pce Master Gong, we don¡¯t have to go and meet the Li Family now, do we?¡± Gu Daofeng said,ughing.


    The elderly man of the Gong surname was grinding his teeth and cursing the Li Family is his heart. Always boasting about their prowess, but falling short when it mattered the most.


    Right now, the elderly man of the Gong surname collected his thoughts, reminding himself not to appear scared lest the situation bes worse.


    With a cold expression, Gong Family¡¯s elder said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Li Family for now. If Dugu Nian has died, you, the Purple Mist Sect, should think carefully about how you are going to confront the retaliation of the Dugu Family.¡±


    Hearing the mention of the Dugu Family, Gu Daofeng¡¯s heart was filled with worry, and he couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Pill Array.


    Dugu Nian was stillying on the ground, surrounded by the elders of both the Pill Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, Fang Lin stood to the side, his face was indifferent, it seemed as if Dugu Nian being poisoned had nothing to do with him.


    The elders on both sides had seemingly forgotten the tense confrontation from before and were all anxiously checking on Dugu Nian¡¯s condition, thinking hard about how to detoxify her.


    All these elders were experienced Pill Refiners, and constantly exuded the strong smell of pills. They had refined countless pills in their lifetime.


    Yet, these people were at a loss regarding the poison that Dugu Nian was affected with. They didn¡¯t even manage to slow down the poison, let alone cure her.


    ¡°What kind of poison is this? How is it so powerful?¡± ¡°The poison is not too fierce, but it¡¯s very tenacious!¡±


    ¡°This is a strange poison! I have never seen it in half of my life.¡±


    Although the situation was troubling for these old Pill Refiners, they were invigorated, each offering suggestions on how to detoxify.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin sneered. These old guys seemed to be more interested in the poison that Dugu Nian was affected with. On the other hand, they had put Dugu Nian¡¯s life and death aside.


    But soon, these old guys realized, if Dugu Nian were to die, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the end, they had no choice but to use their skills, to try to detoxify Dugu Nian.


    In a while, the poison in Dugu Nian¡¯s body had slowed, and Dugu Nian had finally managed to catch her breath.


    However, even though it was like this, she was still not out of danger. These old Pill Refiners could only slow the poison, they were not capable ofpletely driving it out.


    Meng Wuyou kept giving Fang Lin piercing nces, as if signaling him to produce the antidote.


    Fang Lin still looked towards the sky, reluctantly. Because he disliked Dugu Nian a lot, he wished to see her die from the poison.


    Meng Wuyou was enraged, and hollered, ¡°Fang Lin, if she dies and the Dugu


    Familyes for revenge, I will be the first to throw you out!¡±


    Only then did Fang Lin reluctantly walk over. He rummaged through the Nine Pce Bag for a while before he was able to find something and threw it to Meng Wuyou.


    Meng Wuyou opened it to find some ck liquid inside, which smelled quite pungent.


    Meng Wuyou frowned, ¡°Is this really the antidote?¡±


    ¡°This is the antidote,¡± Fang Lin replied.


    Meng Wuyou looked at Fang Lin suspiciously, his gaze made Fang Lin want to give him a beating.


    There was no helping it. Meng Wuyou was even more worried that Fang Lin had taken out another poison, and directly poisoned Dugu Nian to death. After all, in Meng Wuyou¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin was someone who was capable of doing anything.


    Meng Wuyou cursed, then went ahead and force-fed Dugu Nian the ck liquid.


    The elder from Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect was watching Meng Wuyou vigntly. It looks like he suspected Meng Wuyou had ill intentions.


    But the liquid did indeed work. After Dugu Nian consumed it, the ckness on her face quickly faded, and her breathing slowly returned to normal.


    Upon further checking, it was found that the poison inside Dugu Nian¡¯s body was indeed quickly fading. In just a little while, she could bepletely detoxified.


    At this moment, the elders on both sides were all blushing with embarrassment.


    Meng Wuyou was the same, his expression was extremelyplex. In front of so many elders, they couldn¡¯t cure Dugu Nian of the poison. It was only Fang Lin¡¯s antidote that saved her. This made these elders, who were usually smug, feel embarrassed.


    Dugu Nian slowly woke up, her face had returned back to its normal color.


    Although quite pale, at least it was not as ck and scary as a moment ago.


    The elders of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, upon seeing that Dugu Nian was alright, retreated back. The disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect gathered together.


    Meng Wuyou fed Dugu Nian a couple more pills to restore her vitality and spirit. After all, she barely escaped death, it¡¯s always good to use some pills to replenish her strength.


    But unexpectedly, the first thing that Dugu Nian did upon waking up was to pester Fang Lin for another match.


    ¡°I want topete with you in me-control! Do you dare?¡± Dugu Nian shook as she stood up, her gaze fixed onto Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at her, didn¡¯t say anything, and unexpectedly took out the dagger again. With a murderous aura, he started walking towards her.


    Meng Wuyou promptly stopped Fang Lin. Dugu Nian was also taken aback. The wound on her neck hadn¡¯t healed, and had retreated back two steps out of fear.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t really going to kill Dugu Nian. Even though he wanted to a moment ago, there was no opportunity now. He only did this to scare Dugu Nian, hoping she¡¯d stop bothering him.


    Indeed, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t speak after that, but her eyes kept flicking towards Fang Lin from time to time.


    Upon seeing Dugu Nian return to normal, the people on the stone tform finally rxed.


    ¡°Pce Master Gong, can we have a good talk now?¡± said Gu Daofeng expressionlessly.


    The elderly man of the Gong surname wasn¡¯t stupid either. He had been surrounded by the people of the Pill Sect for such a long time but they hadn¡¯t attacked him, which showed they didn¡¯t intend to kill him. This eased his heart a little.


    ¡°Chief Gu, regarding today¡¯s incident, indeed it¡¯s the fault of our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. Would it be possible for you to let us go?¡± the elderly man of the Gong surname said apologetically.


    After all, this was the territory of the Pill Sect. Even the reinforcements of the Li Family were driven away by the head of the Martial Sect. If he still didn¡¯t back down, it would not be called pride, but stupidity.


    The elder of the Gong surname, capable of sitting in the position of a sect¡¯s master, wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew when to back down, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be any less of his worth, as long as he could leave here alive..

 Chapter 118 - 118: Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron

    Chapter 118: Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron


    Trantor: 549690339


    The elder with the surname Gong submitted, but his heart was filled with sorrow.


    Given the power dynamics, as a sect leader, he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to bow down to others. But if they didn¡¯t show weakness, they would all likely be buried within the Pill Sect today.


    The elder with the surname Gong was afraid of death. His elders and disciples were also afraid of death, so he had to submit. At this moment, even if Gu Daofeng pped him across the face, he had to endure it.


    Of course, the disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect felt humiliated. Their sect leader had submitted to the Pill Sect, begging for mercy, and asking for a way out. For everyone in the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, this was a disgrace.


    Even if they managed to leave the Pill Sect alive today, they would always remember this humiliation.


    Fang Lin was also watching the stone tform at this moment, but he didn¡¯t care much about the situation that would unfold next.


    Dugu Nian was staring at Fang Lin, her expressionplex, full of resentment, unwillingness, and a trace of awe.


    That¡¯s right. The proud as a peacock Dugu Nian was experiencing awe for a peer for the first time. This peer was Fang Lin, who had defeated her and had almost imed her life.


    ¡°Fang Lin, was your final move the lost Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Suddenly, Dugu Nian asked out of the blue.


    Fang Lin was annoyed by her, so he didn¡¯t even bother to speak and simply nodded.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes deepened with surprise. As a genius of the alchemical path from the Dugu family, she had read about the Shaking Three Mountains, a peculiar pill refining skill, in many ancient books.


    No matter which ancient book, all praised the Shaking Three Mountains. But after countless years, this once-brilliant alchemy technique had long been lost.


    Many Alchemy Taoist sects wanted to re-establish this ancient skill of pill refining. They searched through ancient books and explored ancient relics, but they could never replicate Shaking Three Mountains.


    The only thing they discovered was that the Shaking Three Mountains seemed toe from an ancient sect called the Pill Saint Pce many, many years ago.


    Dugu Nian had also heard her elders say that if their Dugu family possessed the Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ ancient skill, it would definitely advance them further on the path of Alchemy Tao, making them the leading force of Alchemy Tao in the Great Xuan Country.


    And now, this ancient skill of alchemy had appeared in Fang Lin, which made Dugu Nian incredibly excited.


    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± Dugu Nian asked again.


    When Fang Lin heard this, he looked at Dugu Nian strangely, was this girl poisoned? Why was she asking such a ridiculous question?


    ¡°I can teach you, what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Fang Lin said with a cold smile.


    But Dugu Nian replied very seriously, ¡°If you are willing to teach me, I can let go of our past grievances. I can also take you to my family and make you a part of the Dugu Family.¡±


    In Dugu Nian¡¯s view, the terms she offered should have been very attractive. After all, the Dugu family was a top force in the Great Xuan Country, and was also ranked among the Nine Countries.


    If he became a member of the Dugu Family, then even when he was outside, it would be equivalent to having a talisman for protection. At least within the Lower Three Kingdoms, nobody would dare to provoke the Dugu family. However, when Fang Lin heard what Duqu Nian had to sav, he shook his head dismissively. This held no attraction for him, and he had no intention of teaching the Shaking Three Mountains to her.


    Dugu Nian continued to prattle on about being able to learn Shaking Three Mountains, while Fang Lin kept ignoring her, focusing his attention on the events on the stone tform.


    Gu Daofeng and the elder surnamed Gong had started negotiations. Because the Pill Sect currently held all the advantages, they were in a superior position during the negotiation.


    Gu Daofeng told the elder surnamed Gong that he could spare their lives but the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had to pay a price.


    And this price was, naturally, the Pill Sect asking for a great deal.


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t worry about it too much, he simply stated what he wanted. The array of conditions was something that the elder surnamed Gong found hard to ept.


    The elder surnamed Gong naturally could not ept such conditions. If they went by Gu Daofeng¡¯s terms, even if they managed to return alive to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, they would have to cede half of their sect¡¯s resources and assets to the Pill Sect.


    This was absolutely uneptable for a sect.


    If the elder surnamed Gong didn¡¯t agree, Gu Daofeng would start to threaten. He would say things like, if you don¡¯t agree, we will kill all of you and then attack the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The elder surnamed Gong was unyielding and said that the conditions could be negotiated, but the ones that Gu Daofeng just proposed were impossible to fulfill.


    Gu Daofeng, being an exceedingly cunning man, ordered a few disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to be captured, and told the elder surnamed Gong that if he continued to be slippery, the disciples would be immediately killed.


    The elder surnamed Gong was furious, but he didn¡¯t want to see his disciples ughtered, so he had to swallow his outrage.


    Gu Daofeng, not in the slightest bit anxious, said, ¡°Gong Pce Master, since you can¡¯t meet the conditions I proposed just now, I¡¯ll take a step back. As long as you give me the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, I¡¯ll let you go.


    Afterwards, you can bring other items to ransom back the rest. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elder surnamed Gong finally understood. He had been going in circles, and it turned out that Gu Daofeng was waiting for this all along. He wanted the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, the treasure of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron was a precious artifact of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. You could even say it was their ancestral treasure. It had been obtained identally by the predecessor of the elder surnamed Gong.


    When it had been passed down to the elder surnamed Gong, he treasured it more than his life and only used the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron to refine pills once.


    Now, Gu Daofeng demanded the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron. The elder surnamed Gong¡¯s first reaction was rejection.


    ¡°No way. The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron is the most crucial treasure of our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. I absolutely can¡¯t give it to you.¡± The elder with the surname Gong shook his head without thinking.


    Gu Daofeng was not impatient either. He waved his hand, and a Pill Sect elder swung his sword. Suddenly, three disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect fell in a pool of blood, screaming in fear.


    When the elder surnamed Gong saw this, he was outraged. The other disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were even more terrified.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but then he rxed. What Gu Daofeng did was his business which had nothing to do with him.


    Dugu Nian, however, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and yelled at the people on the stone tform, ¡°Don¡¯t kill anymore! Otherwise, my Dugu Family will not let you off!¡±


    Dugu Nian¡¯s words had some effect. Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t order the elder to keep


    killing.


    ¡°Pce Master Gong, I will give you one more chance. Hand over the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron and you can leave. Rest assured, as long as I have the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, none of these people will be harmed until you bring something to ransom them back,¡± Gu Daofeng said without any expression.


    The elder with the surname Gong really wanted to fight with Gu Daofeng, but he still forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Take it!¡± The elder with the surname Gong gnashed his teeth, took out the Nine Pce Bag and threw it at Gu Daofeng..

 Chapter 119 - 119: Got Involved

    Chapter 119: Got Involved


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Daofeng received the Nine Pce Bag but didn¡¯t open it immediately, keeping his peace of mind.


    He threw the Nine Pce Bag back to a disciple of the Ten-thousand Medicine


    Sect who stood below, andmanded, ¡°Open it and take the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron out.¡±


    The disciple was already startled and didn¡¯t dare resist when he received the Nine Pce Bag. He opened it immediately, and in no time, a beautifully crafted pill furnace, with the resemnce of luminous crystal surfaced in front of everyone.


    The sight of the cauldron captivated everyone present, even Fang Lin, who had seen much in his lifetime.


    Looking at the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, Fang Lin had a touch of bewilderment in his eyes, ¡°This pill furnace¡­¡±


    When Gu Daofeng noticed the old man Gong didn¡¯t y tricks and indeed handed over the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, he showed his pleasure.


    With a wave of his hand, the Nine Pce Bag returned to Gu Daofeng¡¯s control, who also put away the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Watching this, Pce Master Gong¡¯s heart ached. The cauldron was their sect¡¯s treasured artifact, but they had to give it away today. Master Gong wished he could p himself to death.


    The elders of the Pill Sect were overjoyed. The Nine Treasured Luminous Cauldron was the Ten-Thousand-Medicine Sect¡¯s most precious treasure; many people in the Qian Country yearned for it. Now that it¡¯s in the Pill Sect¡¯s hands, it certainly pleased the crowd.


    Looking at the people of the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect, they all had somber expressions, looking as if they had lost their parents.


    ¡°The leader of your Pill Sect is indeed a devious fellow,¡± Dugu Nian confessed quietly behind Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement. Again realizing, he questioned, am I acquainted with you? He still ignored Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t care about Fang Lin¡¯s silence; she continued speaking, ¡°Your


    Sect Leader had had his eyes on the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron of the Ten-Thousand-Medicine Sect. In this alchemypetition, even if your sect loses, I have estimated you would keep us here. So, Pce Master Gong is to me for being too naive.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a snort. However, Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t wrong; the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect people indeed were naive. Did they think the Pill Sect could be easily humiliated?


    Entering the territory of the Pill Sect, even if they win, they cannot safely leave.


    ¡°Thanks for your gift, Pce Master Gong. You may leave now. As for these people, we will make proper arrangements. But if you do not redeem them


    within a month, there¡¯s no need for them to live,¡± Gu Daofeng said lightly.


    Theplexion of Pce Master Gong darkened. He gritted his teeth and without saying a word, turned around and left.


    The elders and disciples of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect stared nkly as Pce Master Gong left, none of them dared to open their mouths.


    ¡°Take these people and lock them in the Demon Suppressing Cave. Arrange for more personnel to guard, ¡± Gu Daofengmanded as soon as Pce Master Gong left, ordering all people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to be locked up in the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    No one resisted during this process. Everyone kept quiet. However much unwillingness and anger they harbored in their hearts, they had to suppress it.


    But there was one person the Pill Sect found difficult to handle ¡ª Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian had set her mind on staying there. She knew they couldn¡¯t drive her away with force and neither could they throw her in the Demon Suppressing Cave along with the others from the Ten- thousand Medicine Sect.


    After all, she was from the Dugu Family. Although they didn¡¯t know her exact status within the Dugu Family, they assumed she held a significant rank. So, the Pill sect didn¡¯t dare to offend her.


    Fang Lin, however, didn¡¯t bother getting involved with this; he took advantage of Dugu Nian¡¯s momentarypse of attention and fled from the scene.


    Dugu Nian stood in ce, turning around to look a couple of times, but not finding Fang Lin anywhere, stamped her foot in disappointment and simply sat down on the ground.


    Gu Daofeng had no choice. He couldn¡¯t offend her so he took her aside and gently persuaded her to leave the Pill Sect as soon as possible.


    But Dugu Nian wouldn¡¯t listen. She even threatened Gu Daofeng, iming she¡¯d tell her family about the ill-treatment she suffered at Pill Sect.


    This threat left Gu Daofeng and the other Pill Sect elders dumbstruck with annoyance, yet they couldn¡¯t vent their anger.


    Helpless against Dugu Nian¡¯s influential background, the Pill Sect didn¡¯t wish to provoke her. Already having disputes with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Li Family, the Pill Sect couldn¡¯t afford to incite more trouble. Inducing the wrath of a more powerful family, the Dugu Family, would be too much for Pill Sect to handle.


    Regardless of what Gu Daofeng and others said, Dugu Nian firmly refused to leave. She made her intentions clear; she wanted to learn Shaking Three Mountains from Fang Lin.


    Hearing this, Gu Daofeng and otherspletely ran out of ways to persuade her. In the end, Gu Daofeng stood up and left, leaving the elders at a loss.


    None of the elders knew how to deal with this quirky and obstinate girl. Except for Mu Yan, who was smart enough to realize that Dugu Nian genuinely wished to learn Shaking Three Mountains. So, she told Dugu Nian that she could stay in Pill Sect but would have to stay with Fang Lin at all times.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian agreed unabashedly since learning Shaking Three Mountains was her ultimate goal.


    Fang Lin returned to his residence, feeling weary from today¡¯s events.


    However, he had no time to rest as soon after, arge group of disciples arrived to pay a visit to Fang Lin.


    Among these disciples, there were several senior ones. They didn¡¯t hold any arrogance and instead respected Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin understood why. His performance on the Pill Array had greatly influenced the situation, turning the tide, which was impressive and striking. Hence, these people were willing to associate with him.


    However, Fang Lin was annoyed by them hellip; They were befriending him now as they saw his potential. As soon as he faced any difficulty, they would probably pretend not to know him.


    So, Fang Lin didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm towards them. Until his old friends like Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng, and others arrived, he did show a bit more affection.


    In short, Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard was filled with noise and excitement. Even Meng Chaoyang, one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, made an appearance. His presence made people see Fang Lin in a whole new light.


    This was one of the Four Elites of Pill Sect! Never had there been any mention of any member of the Four Elites visiting the residence of a junior disciple.


    With the arrival of Meng Chaoyang, everyone looked at Fang Lin with even more awe. They showered him with praises.


    Meng Chaoyang didn¡¯t stay for long. Fond of neither noisy nor crowded ces, he exchanged a few words with Fang Lin, acknowledging their acquaintance, and then left.


    The others didn¡¯t leave as quickly. Just as Fang Lin was thinking of getting rid of them, Dugu Nian showed up at his courtyard, wearing an icy expression.


    Upon seeing her, Fang Lin groaned in exasperation. Was she really sticking around?


    The crowd also saw Dugu Nian. The courtyard, once filled withughter and chatter, quieted down instantly.


    Feeling something was amiss, many people bid goodbye and left. In a short while, over half the people had left the courtyard, leaving behind only Xu Shangao and others who had a good rtionship with Fang Lin..

 Chapter 120 - 120: Hanging on the Tree

    Chapter 120: Hanging on the Tree


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon Dugu Nian¡¯s arrival, Xu Shangao¡¯s group could no longer linger. They hastily said a few words and offered their congrattions to Fang Lin before hurrying away.


    Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian with a scowl on his face, ¡°What are you doing here? Get out now.¡±


    Dugu Nian grunted lightly before settling down next to the stone table in the yard.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get out now or I¡¯ll make you.¡± Fang Lin said impatiently.


    Dugu Nian suddenly turned to Fang Lin, saying, ¡°If you teach me Shaking


    Three Mountains, as soon as I master it, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Sweat slowly formed on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead. This was an unwee attachment indeed.


    At that moment, Dugu Nian began to survey Fang Lin¡¯s little medicinal garden. Seeing the vigor with which the various herbs thrived, she could not help but reveal a touch of surprise.


    Fang Lin, however, was growing impatient and moved straight away to pull Dugu Nian out of the yard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Even your leaders at the Pill Sect agreed that once I¡¯ve mastered Shaking Three Mountains, I can leave on my own. If you force me out, I¡¯ll just sneak back in.¡± Dugu Nian said with a smile. However, herughter irritated Fang Lin so much that he considered giving her a swift kick out the door.


    Dugu Nian thought Fang Lin was helpless to deal with her and felt smug. But her self-satisfaction was reced by shock in the next moment.


    Without another word, Fang Lin reached into his Nine Pce Bag, taking out a slick, dark rope. He quickly bound Dugu Nian hand and foot.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Dugu Nian yelled, rmed by Fang Lin¡¯s action. But he paid her no heed. If one rope did not suffice, he took out three more ¨C wrapping her up like a dumpling.


    Chortling, Fang Lin left her to hang from a tree in the yard.


    Yes, Dugu Nian was left hanging from a tree!


    With her arms and legs bound tightly, she couldn¡¯t move. Even her inner strength was useless in loosening the strange dark rope that bound her.


    Standing under the tree, Fang Linughed heartily. Ignoring the cursing and yelling Dugu Nian, he simply turned around and went back into the house.


    How infuriating it was for Dugu Nian! She had never been treated this way before. The humiliation of being strung up, dangling from a tree, made her furious.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Let me down!¡±


    ¡°I will see you buried!¡±


    Dugu Nian¡¯s shouting and cursing drew many Pill Sect disciples to the scene.


    When these disciples saw Dugu Nian bound and hanging from the tree, each of their faces bore an expression of horror.


    Under the scrutiny of so many eyes, Dugu Nian felt a mix of shame and embarrassment, leading her to curse at the crowd even more.


    However, despite being a young girl who had little experience in the world, her cursing was fairly repetitive.


    This didn¡¯t bother the crowd, who took pleasure in watching Dugu Nian¡¯s spectacle.


    Gradually, more and more Pill Sect disciples gathered outside Fang Lin¡¯s front yard, all stunned to see Dugu Nian in such a state.


    ¡°Dugu Nian hung up like this, it¡¯s hrious.¡±


    ¡°It serves this arrogant little miss right. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll continue her bravado.¡±


    ¡°Only Fang could pull off something like this.¡±


    ¡°Fang, you really don¡¯t know how to treat a girl well, do you?¡±


    The crowd was abuzz withments andughter, pointing at Dugu Nian who was hanging from the tree.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Dugu Nian burst into tears.


    She felt wronged. Her life had been unfortunate up until now, causing her to cry a river.


    Upon seeing Dugu Nian cry, most of the crowd dispersed, while others who found it amusing stayed to watch the spectacle.


    Shortly after, word spread to Pill Sect¡¯s elders, who quickly arrived at the scene. Seeing Dugu Nian hanging from the tree left their jaws dropping.


    Mu Yan was rmed, too. How had this youngdy ended up hanging from a tree? Wasn¡¯t this a death sentence?


    Immediately several elders rushed into Fang Lin¡¯s yard, quickly freeing Dugu Nian from the rope and helping her down from the tree.


    The moment Dugu Nian hit the ground her crying intensified; her sorrow was palpable. Many onlookers could not bear to watch her weep.


    After all, it was heartbreaking to see such a delicate young girl cry.


    ¡°This is just too disgraceful, Fang Lin! Get out here!¡± Mu Yan was irate and yelled at the tightly closed door.


    With a creak, a reluctant Fang Lin came out. He didn¡¯t even nce at Dugu Nian and behaved as if he wasn¡¯t the one who¡¯d strung her up on the tree moments ago.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Dugu Nian is our guest at the Pill Sect. How could you treat her like this?¡± Mu Yan scolded Fang Lin fiercely.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, clearly annoyed, ¡°Elder, what am I to do with Dugu Nian? She just won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    Mu Yan red strongly at Fang Lin but didn¡¯t say another word and instead chose tofort Dugu Nian.


    After a while, Dugu Nian, whose eyes were red from crying, finally stopped. She stared at Fang Lin with a grievous expression.


    ¡°Do I annoy you that much?¡± Dugu Nian asked in a soft voice.


    Fang Lin nodded earnestly.


    Seeing this, Dugu Nian once again broke down into tears. This made Fang Lin seemed as though he was the one causing her tears.


    In truth, the words of Fang Lin had indeed made her cry.


    Left without any other choice, the Pill Sect elders could not me Fang Lin for anything. After all, Dugu Nian had proven to be a troublemaker wherever she went, and it wasn¡¯t easy to manage her.


    They had tried to take Dugu Nian away to avoid further humiliation, but she insisted on staying, adamant about learning Shaking Three Mountains.


    Fang Lin had wished nothing more than for Mu Yan and the other elders to remove Dugu Nian from his property once and for all. But it would seem that the little miss just wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Unable to do anything else, they tried persuading Fang Lin, hoping he would let Dugu Nian stay.


    Fang Lin waspletely against it at first, but the elders were firm in their decision. After a short while, they dusted themselves off and left Fang Lin alone with Dugu Nian.


    No longer crying, Dugu Nian quietly stood up and began to wash her face with clean water. She stayed silent.


    Fang Lin watched her pitiful state with no sympathy whatsoever. This girl was stubborn and refused to back down, and she was acting like a ¡ª well a freeloader.


    ¡°You can stay here. If you want to learn Shaking Three Mountains, I might consider it. However¡­¡± Fang Lin dragged his voice out, leaving his sentence hanging as he looked at Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian seemed surprised at first, but then she quickly responded, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to teach me, I will agree to any conditions.¡±


    Once she¡¯d finished speaking, she realized her words might have given him too much leverage. Blushing, she added, ¡°Except any unreasonable demands.¡±


    Fang Lin had a yful look on his face. He asked with genuine interest, ¡°What kind of excessive demand?¡±


    Dugu Nian grunted and lifted her head up high, speaking with resolve: ¡°If I want to learn, I will do it aboveboard. I won¡¯t engage in any underhanded tactics. Don¡¯t get any wild ideas. I¡¯m only asking for your help temporarily.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face was priceless.. Who was seeking help from whom anyway?

 Chapter 121 - 121: Discussing Merits and Rewards

    Chapter 121: Discussing Merits and Rewards


    Trantor: 549690339


    The grand hall of Pill Sect was crowded with people.


    Gu Daofeng was sitting at the top, nked by elders, while in the center of the grand hall, three people were standing.


    They were Meng Chaoyang, Gu Liuli, and Fang Lin.


    With the contest against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect over, the three of them had contributed greatly to the Pill Sect and naturally deserved rewards for their merits.


    However, most of the people¡¯s gazes were fixed on Fang Lin; the expressions of the elders wereplicated, and it wasn¡¯t clear whether they admired Fang Lin or felt ashamed.


    Amongst these elders, the most vexed were naturally Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and Elder Gao.


    They had managed to imprison Fang Lin in the Demon Suppressing Cave with great difficulty, only for him to emerge after half a month as though nothing happened. Plus, Fang Lin had now gained great merit for Pill Sect, which bothered them greatly.


    But even if they were ufortable, they wouldn¡¯t dare take any action against Fang Lin now, as he was a meritorious person, admired by most of the elders. If they attempted to suppress Fang Lin at this point, it would certainly backfire.


    Looking down at the three individuals, Gu Daofeng spoke gently, ¡°All three of you have rendered a great service to my Pill Sect. You have been summoned here today for your reward. Speak freely about what you desire as a reward. Anything reasonable can be considered. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, some of the elders wore surprised expressions. The Sect Leader wasn¡¯t usually so generous, so today¡¯s offer to let Meng Chaoyang and the others mention their desires was quite unexpected.


    Meng Chaoyang nced at the two people beside him and signaled for them to speak first.


    Fang Lin remained calm and didn¡¯t immediately speak, maintaining his silence.


    However, Gu Liuli, standing there, seemed a bit awkvvard, continuously twining the corners of her robe in her hands.


    She couldn¡¯t be med, though. Among the three of them, she was the only one who failed in her battle against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. If not for her loss, Pill Sect might have defeated the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect instead of ending up in a deadlock.


    Seeing neither Meng Chaoyang nor Fang Lin say anything, Gu Liuli was the first to reply, ¡°Leader, I am ashamed and do not deserve any rewards.¡±


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face bore a smile, giving off a pleasantly warm feeling to those who didn¡¯t know his true nature.


    ¡°The merits of the three of you are equal, none higher or lower. There¡¯s no need to feel ashamed,¡± said Gu Daofeng.


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of many elders subtly changed, and a cold sneer took birth in Fang Lin¡¯s heart.


    Everyone knew that today¡¯s three contests had been fraught with danger for Pill Sect, and it was Fang Lin who ultimately salvaged the situation and saved the face of the Pill Sect.


    In the final round, the opponent was Dugu Nian, and within the entire group of Pill Sect disciples, who else was a match for Dugu Nian?


    Only Fang Lin could defeat him.


    Therefore, logically speaking, Fang Lin¡¯s merit was unquestionably the greatest.


    But Gu Daofeng had imed their credits were equal, which was not to aggrandize Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli, but instead to indirectly diminish Fang Lin¡¯s merit.


    Gu Liuli didn¡¯t think of these implications and was quite grateful to Gu Daofeng. Meanwhile, Meng Chaoyang seemed to have understood; his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Zhao Dengming and the othersughed inwardly. The Sect Leader really knew how to y. Despite Fang Lin¡¯s poprity at the moment, he still tried to suppress him and lessen his merit.


    Someone immediately refused to ept it. Mu Yan stood up and dered straightforwardly, ¡°In this contest, Fang Lin¡¯s merit exceeded that of the other two. This cannot be disputed.¡±


    Mu Yan¡¯s words were very sharp, and he even went overboard, not only openly contradicting Sect Leader Gu Dao Feng¡¯s statement but also offending Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli.


    Of course, Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli didn¡¯t take offense, considering that Mu Yan¡¯s statement was reasonable.


    They also acknowledged that Fang Lin¡¯s merits indeed exceeded theirs.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face instantly changed. With a smack on his iron case, he roared while looking furious, ¡°Mu Yan, get out!¡±


    The grand hall fell silent. People hardly ever saw Gu Daofeng so angry.


    Unafraid, Mu Yan turned to leave the grand hall.


    What had started as a pleasant awards ceremony suddenly started feeling a bit tense.


    Meng Wuyou signaled Fang Lin with his eyes, hinting at him to avoid any reckless speech.


    A long silence passed until Yan Zhengfeng broke the awkwardness by stepping forward and saying, ¡°Sect Leader, Elder Mu Yan¡¯s words were indeed inappropriate, but we should deal with himter. For now, we must reward the three disciples. In my opinion, although Fang Lin¡¯s contributions were thergest, they don¡¯t overshadow the merits of Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli. Therefore, I suggest that the rewards given to Fang Lin should be a bit more generous.¡±


    Even though Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s words were subtly put, they were still more biased towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin cogged his fist in salute, ¡°I am not greedy. I only hope to obtain a truly top-tier Pill Furnace. Not likest time when I was hastily and unsatisfactorily given a substandard one.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the elders of the Pill Pavilion turned awkward. A shade of frost crossed Gu Daofeng¡¯s eyes, though he managed to hide it well.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will reward you with a Pill Furnace. Check if it is to your liking,¡± Gu Daofeng said emotionlessly. With a wave, a Nine Pce Bag flew towards him.


    Fang Lin caught the Nine Pce Bag. He didn¡¯t care about courtesies and directly checked what was inside.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s impolite action, Gu Daofeng was angered but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Inside the Nine Pce Bag was an ordinary-looking Pill Furnace of the usual grey color. At first nce, it seemed like a low-grade Pill Furnace.


    However, after having a look, Fang Lin smiled. This Pill Furnace was quite decent. Although it wasn¡¯t aesthetically pleasing, it was an antique piece with hundreds of years of history, at least.


    The aura emitted by this Pill Furnace was stronger than the previous Golden me Cauldron by many folds.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± said Fang Lin, putting away the Nine Pce Bag and bowing to Gu Daofeng.


    Gu Daofeng nodded but didn¡¯t look at Fang Lin again. He continued asking Meng Chaoyang and Gu Liuli what they wanted.


    The duo didn¡¯t dare to demand anything excessive. Gu Daofeng casually gave them some rewards, which, of course, wasn¡¯t too shabby.


    After everyone dispersed, Fang Lin was surrounded by various elders who praised him for his stunning performance. He dealt with them, his face almost stiff from too much smiling.


    When he finally returned to his residence and saw the condition inside, he almost exploded.


    Dugu Nian was seen rummaging through his medicinal nts, which were left disheveled. Many nts were even uprooted and sadly strewn on the ground.


    Dugu Nian, on the other hand, was using a Pill Furnace to refine a pill,pletely ignoring Fang Lin¡¯s arrival.


    Fang Lin was furious.. It was okay to squat in his ce, but to wreak havoc on his medicinal nts too?

 Chapter 122 - 122: Jade Shattering Pill

    Chapter 122: Jade Shattering Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian was deeply engrossed, her eyes not blinking as she was staring at the Pill Furnace in front of her. She didn¡¯t even notice Fang Lin had returned.


    It wasn¡¯t until Fang Lin kicked her flying that she regained her senses. Screaming, Dugu Nian is kicked into the air by Fang Lin andnds on the ground doing a fierce somersault.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Dugu Nian got up in an instant, showing her ws and teeth to fight Fang Lin to the death.


    Then she was kicked away by Fang Lin again.


    Dugu Nian dismally discovered she simply couldn¡¯t beat Fang Lin. In front of Fang Lin, she was like a child, almost helpless.


    After Fang Lin had kicked Dugu Nian, he didn¡¯t even look at her grief-stricken


    form.


    This medicinal garden wasn¡¯t big, but it was painstakingly cultivated by Fang Lin every day. It was thriving, and a sight that always made Fang Lin feel at ease.


    Now, the field was ruined beyond recognition, many herbs uprooted and thrown aside haphazardly. The tragic scenes made Fang Lin want to throw Dugu Nian directly into the Pill Furnace and refine her to death.


    Dugu Nian stealthily moved behind Fang Lin. Somehow, she found a wooden stick and directly hit Fang Lin¡¯s head.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at her, he kicked out again. The stick was broken instantly, and this kick hit Dugu Nian¡¯s stomach.


    Dugu Nian screamed out painfully, this was the third time she was kicked by Fang Lin.


    ¡°You continue this insolence and I will hang you from a tree andsh you!¡± Fang Lin threatened her ruthlessly.


    The moment Dugu Nian heard the words ¡®hanging from a tree¡¯ she uncontrobly shivered, recalling the horrific scene of being hung by Fang Lin the previous day.


    ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± Dugu Nian asked indignantly, her face full of grievance and anger.


    Fang Lin, infuriatingly amused, pointed to the surrounding devastatingly messy garden: ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done? Not only do I want to kick you, but I also want to bury you alive in there!¡±


    Dugu Nian snorted disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if I used some of your herbs?¡±


    At her words, Fang Linughed coldly, strode to where Dugu Nian was, picked her up in his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down, or else I¡¯ll shout for help!¡± Dugu Nian struggled incessantly, continuously hurling abuses.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say a word. He took out a ck rope and bound Dugu Nian tightly.


    Now, Dugu Nian was really afraid, she didn¡¯t want to be hanged on the tree again. The public humiliation was too much to bear.


    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong! Don¡¯t hang me from the tree, I admit I was wrong!¡± Dugu Nian begged immediately, no longer daring to resist, out of fear of further antagonizing Fang Lin.


    This time though, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hang Dugu Nian on the tree. It seemed he felt that that was too much, and tied her instead and threw her to one side.


    ¡°I want to see what pill you were refining? You pulled up so many of my herbs.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself as he walked to the side of Dugu Nian¡¯s Pill Furnace, quietly admiring the uniqueness of the Pill Furnace.


    A single nce told him that Dugu Nian¡¯s Pill Furnace was crafted by a master. It was exquisite and delicately styled, with none of the dull monotony typically seen in standard Pill Furnaces.


    Of course, its appearance was secondary. The key was the subtle aura emitted by this Pill Furnace which underscored its extraordinary quality.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t open the Pill Furnace to look. Instead, he smelt it and immediately knitted his brow.


    ¡°Were you refining the Jade Shattering Pill?¡± Fang Lin asked, turning his head.


    Dugu Nian was stunned, then stared at Fang Lin in disbelief, ¡°How did you


    Imow?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at her contemptuously, ¡°I knew it from the smell.¡±


    Dugu Nian was shocked. Was Fang Lin really a monster? He didn¡¯t even have to look at the pill she was making, he just needed to smell it to know what it was?


    But shortly after, Dugu Nian refused to believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe Fang Lin could be so impressive.


    ¡°If I want to refine it, I will refine it. What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± Dugu Nian huffed.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t talk. She didn¡¯t know what to say, realizing she was in the wrong.


    While opening the Pill Furnace, Fang Lin said, ¡°With your skills, you can¡¯t refine the Jade Shattering Pills at all. Almost all these herbs are going to be wasted by you.¡±


    As expected, a part of the herbs in the Pill Furnace had been refined into waste. The offensive smell filled the air quickly.


    Dugu Nian wanted to retort, but she also smelled the burnt stench, her face immediately filling with disappointment and depression.


    ¡°The Jade Shattering Pill is a top-ss second -grade pill. Though your talent is not bad, forging such a pill is beyond you. It¡¯s a pity for these herbs, wasted so fruitlessly,¡± Fang Lin said as he started to remove the ruined herbs from the Pill Furnace.


    Would rather shatter as jade than remainplete as a tile!


    The Jade Shattering Pill was a high-grade second-tier pill, in other words, to refine this pill the minimum requirement was a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    The effects of the Jade Shattering Pill were extremely dominating. After taking it, it makes one¡¯s inner strength go out of control, allowing one to exert five times their strength for 24 hours.


    In other words, a person who consumes this pill would have their strength be five times greater than their average for 24 hours.


    However, once the effect of the pill subsided, the person who took it would fall into a long period of weakness, requiring at least a month of rest to recover.


    This kind of pill was generally used as ast resort, normal people wouldn¡¯t consume it for no reason.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, can you refine the Jade Shattering Pill?¡± Dugu Nian suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin nced at her, ¡°Whether I can refine it or not, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Just then, two people arrived from outside the house.


    Fang Lin looked up and immediately his expression turned awkward, because one of the people was Han Yinyue.


    This time, Han Yinyue didn¡¯te alone. Beside her was a girl in purple clothes with a pixie cut. She resembled Han Yinyue by about eighty percent, but seemed somewhat thinner.


    Fang Lin noticed that the girl¡¯s eyes were absent, staring ahead and as she entered, she was being led by Han Yinyue the entire time.


    The moment he saw this girl, Fang Lin had guessed this must be the blind younger sister of Han Yinyue, Han Xiaoxing, she had mentioned before.


    After Han Yinyue brought Han Xiaoxing in, she saw the courtyardpletely wrecked and Dugu Nian, tied up and covered in dust on one side, her expression showing great astonishment.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Xiaoxing asked gently, her voice carrying an unapproachable chill.


    With a slight smile, Han Yinyue replied, ¡°Nothing, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Just then, Fang Lin started wiping his hands somewhat awkwardly,ughing, ¡°Miss Han, why have youe here? Look at the mess here.¡±


    Han Yinyue didn¡¯t seem to mind, ¡°I brought Xiaoxing here to see you, hoping that you could have a look at her eyes..¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: The Miserable Dugu Nian

    Chapter 123: The Miserable Dugu Nian


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sure enough, this short-haired girl is Han Yinyue¡¯s sister, also the second daughter of the Purple Mist Sect Master, Han Xiaoxing.


    Fang Lin nced at Han Xiaoxing, who had an expressionless face. Despite her being blind, Fang Lin could still perceive hints of impatience from her demeanor.


    Clearly, Miss Han Xiaoxing had no expectations of Fang Lin whatsoever.


    ¡°This¡­ the presences of the two esteemed figures have my ce in utter chaos. I am embarrassed.¡± Fang Linughed awkwardly.


    Han Yinyue didn¡¯t care, and Han Xiaoxing, being blind, had absolutely no reaction to Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°This must be the daughter of the Dugu Family, right? Fang Lin, why did you tie her up?¡± Han Yinyue looked at Dugu Nian, asking in surprise.


    Fang Lin curled his lip and said, ¡°This unruly girl made a mess here and even ruined my medicinal herbs. She deserved a lesson to remember.¡±


    Dugu Nian stared fiercely at Fang Lin, her eyes filled with grief and anger.


    Han Yinyue looked helpless and said, ¡°You should untie her. After all, Miss Dugu is a guest of our Pill Sect. It is inappropriate for you to treat her this way.¡± ¡°Right! Untie me quickly!¡± Dugu Nian urged as well.


    With reluctance spread across his face, Fang Lin walked over. Had it not been Han Yinyue¡¯s request, he had nned to keep this rude girl tied up for three days and nights.


    After he untied Dugu Nian, she rubbed her arms and gave Fang Lin a victorious nce, as if to say, ¡°What can you do to me?¡±


    A sneer rose at the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth. As long as you dare to stay here, I have a hundred ways to torment you. Will you stay or will you go?


    At this moment, Dugu Nian¡¯s attention was drawn to Han Xiaoxing. She walked up to her and stared curiously at Han Xiaoxing¡¯s unimpressed eyes.


    Han Yinyue¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned, and Fang Lin thought Dugu Nian was being disrespectful. Who stares into someone else¡¯s eyes like that?


    Just as Han Yinyue was about to say something, Dugu Nian blurted out, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    With a thump, Dugu Nian let out a scream and was sent flying backwards.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, his face filled with consternation as he kept eximing, ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Han Xiaoxing looked like a beast out of its cage. After sending Dugu Nian flying with a punch, she caught up with her flying body like a gust of wind, grabbed Dugu Nian¡¯s hair and smashed her head onto the ground relentlessly.


    She didn¡¯t smash her once, but repeatedly.


    With a cold expression, Han Xiaoxing kept hammering Dugu Nian¡¯s head into the ground using her hair. Dugu Nian had no resistance and could only scream.


    Fang Lin stood by,pletely stunned. Miss Han Xiaoxing was too fierce.


    Fang Lin thought he was a tough fighter, but he realized there¡¯s always someone better after meeting Miss Han Xiaoxing today.


    Is this a girl? She¡¯s clearly a humanoid demon beast.


    Han Yinyue, who stood aside, did not immediately intervene. She was also angry at Dugu Nian¡¯s blindment and was happy to let Han Xiaoxing vent her anger.


    Watching this tragic scene and hearing Dugu Nian¡¯s wailing, Fang Lin found himself unable to stand it any longer.


    ¡°Miss Han Xiaoxing, please stop beating her. If you keep on, she will lose her life.¡± Unable to intervene physically, Fang Lin could only attempt to dissuade Han Xiaoxing through words.


    However, Han Xiaoxing remained unresponsive, continuing her merciless torment of Dugu Nian.


    Fang Lin was helpless and could only look at Han Yinyue, hoping that she would intervene.


    Han Yinyue also felt that it had gone far enough; if it continued, things could


    take a turn for the worse, so shemanded, ¡°Xiaoxing, stop.¡±


    Sure enough, Han Yinyue¡¯s word was ten thousand times more effective than Fang Lin¡¯s; Han Xiaoxing stopped in her tracks immediately but still threw


    Dugu Nian onto the ground.


    Fang Lin watched Dugu Nian, feeling sorry for the miserable girl.


    Dugu Nian sat on the ground, her face ck and blue. Unrecognizable from her original state, even those from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, would hardly recognize her.


    Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t even cry, she just sat on the ground in quiet sobs, stirring a touch of sympathy within Fang Lin.


    ¡°Miss Dugu, you may be a guest of my Pill Sect, but this is still Pill Sect¡¯s territory, and Xiaoxing is my sister. If you act rudely towards her, I will not take it lightly,¡± Han Yinyue stated coldly.


    This was the first time Fang Lin had seen such chilly demeanor from Han Yinyue. Although she was without any cultivation, there was a formidable presence about her in that moment thatmanded respect from others.


    Dugu Nian appeared to have been shocked senseless, she looked at the Han sisters with a terrified gaze, unable to speak a word.


    The proud young miss of the Dugu Family, she had never been manhandled like this before. Even when it was Fang Lin, he only ever directed a few kicks at her. This was the first time she had been so brutally beaten on the ground.


    In Dugu Nian¡¯s heart, she felt wronged but also infuriated, her distress outweighed her anger.


    Fang Lin advised, ¡°You should go back to your Dugu Family.¡±


    Fang Lin was earnestly hoping for this annoying girl to leave as soon as possible. After Han Xiaoxing had given her a good beating, surely the girl would want to leave, right?


    However, Dugu Nian¡¯s response greatly surprised Fang Lin.


    ¡°I am not leaving! If I were to leave, it would be after learning Shaking Three Mountains!¡± retorted Dugu Nian stubbornly.


    Fang Lin was speechless. She had been beaten to such a state and yet still persisted to learn Shaking Three Mountains? She showed quite a determination.


    After Han Xiaoxing finished beating Dugu Nian, she calmly returned to Han Yinyue¡¯s side, as if she was not the one who had just savagely beaten Dugu Nian moments ago.


    Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing deeply, the younger Miss Han¡¯s strength was somewhat shocking to him. Even though her movements had been brief, Fang Lin had sensed an extremely formidable fluctuation of Inner Strength.


    Among all the peers Fang Lin had met, Han Xiaoxing was the most formidable, this was even considering that Han Xiaoxing was blind.


    If Han Xiaoxing had functional eyes as everyone else, her talent would be truly terrifying.


    ¡°Take these pills. They¡¯ll heal your injuries promptly.¡± Fang Lin tossed a bottle of pills to Dugu Nian. Although she initially wanted to throw them away, she paused and then held onto them tightly.


    ¡°Also, tidy up the courtyard for me. If it isn¡¯t in order, it¡¯s your turn for a beating. Once you¡¯ve tidied up, I¡¯ll teach you Shaking Three Mountains.¡± After finishing his words, Fang Lin went inside with the Han sisters.


    Dugu Nian was startled for a while, but anticipation finally showed on her face. She quickly took the medicine and cheerfully started to clean up the courtyard, as if the traumatic beating she had just taken was entirely forgotten.


    Inside the house, where Fang Lin and the Han sisters sat across from each other, Han Yinyue broke a Jade Slip and immediately a light screen appeared, enveloping the entire house.


    Fang Lin knew this was a Soundproofing Array, Han Yinyue did not want their conversation to be overheard by others.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you really willing to teach Shaking Three Mountains to Dugu Nian?¡± Han Yinyue asked with her eyebrows knitted slightly..

 Chapter 124 - 124: Han Xiaoxing’s Hidden Illness

    Chapter 124: Han Xiaoxing¡¯s Hidden Illness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was serious, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Startled by Fang Lin¡¯s answer, Han Yinyue said, ¡°After all, she¡¯s from the Dugu


    Family, you don¡¯t have to concern yourself.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head,ughed, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me which faction she belongs to. If she wants to learn, I can teach her.¡±


    Han Yinyue was confused. The ancient Pill Refining method of Shaking Three Mountains, which was so rare, was being offered by Fang Lin to a little girl he¡¯d only known for two days. What was this about?


    At this thought, Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin somewhat suspiciously, and suddenly asked, ¡°Fang Lin, have you taken a liking to Dugu Nian?¡±


    Fang Lin almostughed at the question. Would he be attracted to Dugu Nian? What a joke.


    ¡°Miss Han, I have zero interest in Dugu Nian. Please don¡¯t make unwarranted guesses. It¡¯s just that, as the only one who knows Shaking Three Mountains, it would be better if more Pill Refiners learned it. This would propagate this ancient Pill Refining method,¡± Fang Lin said, helpless betweenughter and tears.


    Upon hearing these words, Han Yinyue finally understood Fang Lin¡¯s intention.


    At that moment, she respected him immensely.


    ¡°You truly are different. If it were anyone else with a unique skill like Shaking Three Mountains, they would definitely not want to share it.¡± Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and said with a sense of admiration.


    Fang Lin shook his head. He was different from those selfish Pill Refiners. Indeed, Shaking Three Mountains was a unique skill, but on his current level, he wished to see this skill shine in the hands of more Pill Refiners, realizing its potential value, rather than it being mastered only by himself.


    ¡°By the way, since you¡¯re willing to teach Dugu Nian Shaking Three Mountains, why didn¡¯t you teach it to the others in the Pill Sect?¡± Han Yinyue asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin made a face, saying, ¡°Miss Han, you are quite unaware. Previously, someone from the Pill Pavilion came to me, forcing me to hand over Shaking Three Mountains to them. Ha, I have a bad temper. Trying to force me like this, I definitely won¡¯t give it to them.¡±


    Han Yinyue didn¡¯t know about the Pill Pavilion pressuring Fang Lin for Shaking Three Mountains. After hearing about it now, she nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°And besides, I haven¡¯t decided yet if I will actually teach that unkind girl. Let¡¯s see if she remains persistent after a while,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    During Fang Lin¡¯s conversation with Han Yinyue, Han Xiaoxing sat quietly to the side, saying nothing, appearing almost non-existent.


    She didn¡¯t have any reaction to her sister¡¯s conversation with Fang Lin, and was incredibly detached from everything.


    ¡°Fang Lin, please be careful with Dugu Nian. Do not let her run into any problems. The Dugu Family may send someone to confront the Pill Sect. If anything happens to Dugu Nian, it will create significant trouble,¡± Han Yinyue warned Fang Lin with a serious tone.


    Fang Lin nodded, fully aware. Though he had previously treated Dugu Nian badly, he made sure not to hurt her.


    Of course, except for almost poisoning her to death on the Pill Array.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, will you let Fang Lin take a look at your eyes?¡± At this moment, Han Yinyue asked her sister, Han Xiaoxing.


    Han Xiaoxing remained silent and shook her head slightly.


    Fang Lin also remained silent, not caring. If you don¡¯t want me to look, I¡¯m certainly not eager to see.


    After much persuasion from Han Yinyue, Han Xiaoxing finally agreed to let Fang Lin examine her eyes.


    However, Fang Lin dared not get too close to Han Xiaoxing because he had experienced firsthand how formidable Miss Han Xiaoxing could be. If he unintentionally provoked her, he was in no position to counter her. Fang Lin studied Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes carefully from a slight distance.


    After a short while, he frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yinyue asked with concern.


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and exined, ¡°I can¡¯t determine anything just by looking. I need to feel the acupoints behind Miss Xiaoxing¡¯s ears.¡± Before Han Yinyue could respond, Han Xiaoxing adamantly declined: ¡°No.¡± Fang Lin looked embarrassed, shrugging helplessly at Han Yinyue.


    Han Yinyue offered an apologetic nce towards Fang Lin and resumed coaxing Han Xiaoxing.


    Han Xiaoxing, who usually honored her sister¡¯s requests, eventually agreed to let Fang Lin touch her, though she was very resistant to the idea.


    Fang Lin grumbled internally, ¡®Do you think I¡¯m eager to touch you? If it weren¡¯t for your sister begging me, I wouldn¡¯t bother.¡¯


    Though he thought this way, Fang Lin did not hesitate and reached out to touch behind Han Xiaoxing¡¯s ears.


    The moment he touched Han Xiaoxing¡¯s skin, Fang Lin¡¯s first thought was, ¡®It¡¯s so soft,¡¯ leaving him momentarily stunned.


    But soon, heposed himself. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t touched a woman before.


    The area behind the ears contains significant acupoints and meridians connected to the eyes. If blindness is present, the problem may likely arise from this area.


    A good Pill Refiner is also a master of medicine, a fact universally known.


    Being a Pill Sovereign in his past life, it was natural that Fang Lin excelled in the field of medicine.


    As soon as his fingers lightly pressed, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s body quivered slightly. It was very faint, but Fang Lin noticed.


    ¡°Miss Xiaoxing, it seems you have a hidden ailment,¡± Fang Lin said, having not found anything wrong with her eyes but discovering atent illness in her body.


    At his words, Han Yinyue immediately looked worried, while Han Xiaoxing remained silent.


    ¡°Fang Lin, does my sister really have atent illness? Is it serious?¡± Han Yinyue asked anxiously.


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not severe but if not addressed, it could be untreatable once it manifests fully.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yinyue became instantly rmed. Her sister¡¯stent illness was that serious, yet she waspletely unaware.


    ¡°Sister, how did you get thistent illness? What exactly happened?¡± Han Yinyue was impatient for an exnation.


    Han Xiaoxing coldly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have anytent illness. He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a slight hmph. With his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Don¡¯t you have a faint pain in your lower abdomen? It¡¯s mild, but it acts up every day at noon, bing more noticeable under the scorching sun.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s face revealed a trace of shock, but she soon lowered her head.


    Han Yinyue, seeing her sister¡¯s expression, knew that Fang Lin was telling the truth.


    ¡°Fang Lin, can you cure hertent illness? I will repay you liberally,¡± Han Yinyue pleaded as she looked at Fang Lin.


    If Miss Xiaoxing won¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be able to prescribe the right treatment.¡±


    Actually, Fang Lin was 90% sure that he could cure Han Xiaoxing¡¯s illness. But he was curious to know more about this Miss Xiaoxing.


    Han Xiaoxing remained silent. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her personal matters to a stranger and she didn¡¯t want her sister to worry.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, don¡¯t hide it any longer. What exactly is this illness of yours? Speak up so we can help you,¡± Han Yinyue persuaded..

 Chapter 125 - 125: Han Sisters

    Chapter 125: Han Sisters


    Trantor: 549690339


    It took a lot of persuading from Han Yinyue before Han Xiaoxing shared the origin of her hidden ailment.


    It turned out that a year ago, Han Xiaoxing had ventured out alone to train and hone her strength.


    By unfortunate coincidence, she ran into three elite fighters from the Li Family.


    Although Han Xiaoxing didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble, a misunderstanding between both sides led to a conflict.


    The three Li Family members were naturally very arrogant, and with an irascibly short-tempered Han Xiaoxing, a fight was inevitable.


    Facing three opponents alone, Han Xiaoxing fought admirably, but was ultimately overwhelmed. In addition to being blinded in both eyes, she was ambushed.


    In the end, Han Xiaoxing killed a member of the Li Family and managed to escape back to the Pill Sect, but she was left with a hidden ailment in her body.


    Most members of the Li Family cultivate their family¡¯s unique Cultivation Technique, the True Sun Energy, which, after cultivation, fills their Inner Strength with a powerful yang force.


    Han Xiaoxing was injured by the invasion into her body of this yang energy from the True Sun Energy, which res up every day at high noon. Hot, sunny weather could easily awaken this yang energy.


    At first, Han Xiaoxing didn¡¯t pay it much mind, but as the attacks became more frequent, she realized that her injury might be more severe than she had thought


    However, she didn¡¯t want her father and sister to worry about her, so she never revealed her condition. She silently endured the pain for the entire year.


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue burst into tears, and gently embraced Han Xiaoxing.


    Though Han Yinyue hadn¡¯t personally experienced the pain of the True Sun Energy, she could imagine how agonizing this past year must have been for her sister. Not knowing about it, Yinyue hadn¡¯t been able to support her.


    Han Xiaoxing just stubbornly kept her face expressionless, refusing to say a word.


    Fang Lin sighed, saying, ¡°No wonder. Miss Han Xiaoxing¡¯s Cultivation


    Technique should lean towards yin, and women already have a yin physique.


    The True Sun Energy of the Li Family naturally has a dominant effect on yin.


    It¡¯s truly remarkable that Miss Han Xiaoxing has endured this much hurt from True Sun Energy for a year.¡±


    Yinyue turned to look at Fang Lin pleadingly, ¡°Is there a way to cure Xiaoxing¡¯s ailment?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Clearing True Sun Energy is quite easy, one doesn¡¯t need toe to me. Any elder with sufficient skills could do it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Xiaoxing immediately said, ¡°No.¡±


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin apologetically, ¡°Xiaoxing definitely doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know about her injury, especially father. If he found out, he¡¯d definitely me Xiaoxing.¡±


    There is no other way. It seemed like it was up to him to figure out how to get rid of the True Sun Energy in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s body.


    Given Fang Lin¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t want to bring trouble to himself. The troubles of the Han sisters were overwhelming him.


    Perceiving Fang Lin¡¯s hesitation, Han Yinyue promptly said, ¡°As long as you cure my sister¡¯s hidden ailment, I am willing to fulfill one condition, as long as it is within my ability.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to beg him! ¡± retorted Han Xiaoxing coldly.


    Fang Lin coughed awkwardly and blushed slightly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it goes without saying that I will try my best to heal Miss Han Xiaoxing¡¯s injury.¡±


    He paused, and then continued, ¡°Clearing the True Sun Energy is not difficult.


    Just need to take a few Ice Dew Pills and then Han Xiaoxing must circte her Inner Strength to dissolve the True Sun Energy. I can make the Ice Dew Pills, but I don¡¯t have one of the necessary ingredients, Frost Cold Grass.¡±


    Han Yinyue responded, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I can provide all the medicinal ingredients you need to make the Ice Dew Pill.¡±


    With a bashful expression, Fang Lin said, ¡°Miss Han, since I¡¯m doing a favor for you two, I wonder you could do something for me too?¡±


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s face turned cold immediately, she abruptly stood up, startling Fang Lin. He thought she was going to attack him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask my sister to do anything for you,¡± Han Xiaoxing said icily. A hint of Inner Strength fluctuated around her, signaling her anger.


    Han Yinyue quickly calmed Han Xiaoxing down. She knew her sister well, including her stubbornness and intense feelings of concern towards their father and herself.


    Fang Lin took a few steps back and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, I just hope Miss Han can say a few good words for me in front of the sect leader.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue immediately understood what he meant, she subtly asked, ¡°You want me to talk to Mr. Gu?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. That was exactly what he was hoping for.


    After all, being in the Pill Sect, if Gu Daofeng had the intention to harm him, Fang Lin would have no means to resist with his current level of power.


    However, if Han Yinyue were to subtly remind Gu Daofeng that she was supporting Fang Lin, Gu Daofeng would probably have to think twice before plotting against him.


    Han Yinyue frowned slightly, asking, ¡°Do you have anyints against Mr.


    Fang Lin smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy with him, it¡¯s that he¡¯s unhappy with me. He¡¯s always deliberately suppressing and targeting me. This time thepetition against the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, if it wasn¡¯t for me, Pill Sect would have lost face. But he intentionally downyed my achievements, making me feel quite disheartened.¡±


    Han Yinyue, while having heard of thepetition between the Pill Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, had only known that the Pill Sect seeded.


    She had not known about the process nor the aftermath.


    When Fang Lin said that Gu Daofeng had intentionally minimized his contribution, Han Yinyue looked genuinely surprised and somewhat unbelieving.


    After all, how could a sect leader possibly do such a thing?


    Seeing Han Yinyue¡¯s disbelief, Fang Lin gave a bitter smile and exined, ¡°Miss Han, you can ask Meng Chaoyang. He was there and knows exactly what happened. ¡±


    Han Yinyue nodded, ¡°I will ask Meng Chaoyang. If it is as you say, then I will speak to Mr. Gu.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s ailment.


    ¡°What about my sister¡¯s eyes, is there any way to heal them?¡± Now that they had discussed Xiaoxing¡¯s hidden ailment, what concerned Han Yinyue the most were Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Lin shook his head, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t determine the specific condition right now. Once the True Sun Energy is cleared, I¡¯ll examine her carefully.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Han Yinyue didn¡¯t probe further. She took out an item and handed it to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Miss Han, what¡¯s this?¡± Fang Lin asked, looking at the Nine Pce Bag in his hand.


    Han Yinyue smiled and said, ¡°Since you have redeemed the honor of the Pill Sect, you deserve to be a meritorious retainer of the Purple Mist Sect. The items inside are for you.


    Fang Lin noted that Han Yinyue¡¯s words were merely an excuse, and her true motive was likely to thank him for treating Han Xiaoxing¡¯s ailment.


    Regardless, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t refuse, of course. Who would reject gifts?


    He epted the Nine Pce Bag and respectfully bowed to the Han Sisters.


    After removing the Soundproofing Array, Fang Lin and the Han Sisters walked out to see Dugu Nian in the courtyard. Both Fang Lin and Han Yinyue couldn¡¯t help but suppress a chuckle at the sight..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Refining the Wind-controlling

    Chapter 126: Refining the Wind-controlling


    Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian was seen rolling up her sleeves, barefooted, and stooping to nt medicine in the field, renting all the herbs she had pulled up one by one.


    Originally a beautiful youngdy, Dugu Nian was now all covered in mud, with a fair amount of ck dirt stuck on her face.


    The young mistress of the Dugu family was doing hard farming work at Fang Lin¡¯s ce. From a distance, she looked exactly like a rural peasant woman.


    On hearing the noise behind her, Dugu Nian turned around to see Fang Lin and his group, looking slightly uneasy.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well, keep it up,¡± Fang Linmented with a smile.


    Dugu Nian snorted and continued to work on the medicinal field indignantly.


    She didn¡¯t have a choice, since it was Dugu Nian who ruined the field, it was only fitting that she was the one to fix it.


    After Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing left, Fang Lin escorted them out of the courtyard, and soon returned.


    ¡°Hey, are you really going to teach me Shaking Three Mountains? You¡¯re not ying tricks on me, right?¡± Dugu Nian asked as she wiped her face with the back of her hand, leaving a patch of mud on it, not caring about her appearance.


    Fang Lin nced at her, ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±


    After saying that, he walked into the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion, don¡¯t disturb me, and don¡¯t let anyone disturb me,¡± Fang Lin¡¯s voice came from inside the house.


    Dugu Nian made faces at the house while Fang Lin was in, yet she didn¡¯t refuse his instructions.


    ¡°This guy, wait until I learn Shaking Three Mountains, I¡¯ll show you!¡± Dugu Nian muttered to herself, before shutting the courtyard door and continuing her work.


    Fang Lin pped the Nine Pce Bag, took out a Jade Slip, and then crushed it. A yellow light screen engulfed the whole house.


    This wasn¡¯t a simple Soundproofing Array. It also had some defensive effects. Fang Lin had to do a lot in the time ahead, so he set up an array to avoid any interruptions.


    Although Fang Lin knew how to set up an array, he didn¡¯t have the appropriate materials for one. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have time for these things. So, he used the Jade Slip.


    He opened the Nine Pce Bag that Lady of the Sect Master, Han Yinyue, gave him. On inspecting it, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help showing a satisfied smile.


    ¡°She is indeed the Lady of the Sect Master; she¡¯s quite affluent,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    Inside the small Nine Pce Bag was a heap of things, various precious herbs, each of which was of high value.


    Apart from herbs, there were also two bottles of pills. Fang Lin checked them and found that they were all auxiliary practice pills with good effects, and were likely made by an experienced Pill Refiner.


    Furthermore, there was a longsword. Although its appearance was nothing extraordinary, Fang Lin could tell that it was made of excellent material.


    While Fang Lin, despite his past life, may not have seen any divine weapons, he knew that having such a sword was very good for his current situation.


    What surprised him the most were the dozen Demon Cores in the bag.


    Among them, there were two Demon Cores that contained the power of the wind.


    Fang Lin was nning on refining a Wind-controlling Pill. These two Demon Cores were like timely rain that saved him a lot of trouble.


    Given the quantity of things, they were indeed worthy of being the entire belonging of an upper-ranking disciple. But Han Yinyue casually gifted them all to Fang Lin, reflecting her immense personal wealth.


    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising since she was the sect master¡¯s daughter. If she didn¡¯t have some belongings, it would be an insult to her identity.


    Fang Lin had all the materials for the Wind-controlling Pill, so he didn¡¯t wait any longer and began refining it straight away.


    He didn¡¯t use the Pill Furnace he just got his hands on to refine the Wind-controlling Pill because he was nning to use it for swallowing purposes.


    Taking out the Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin prepared all the herbs and immediately lit the fire.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s level of expertise, refining the Wind-controlling Pill was naturally not a problem. But his current realm was too low, so refining a Wind-controlling Pill was his limit. If it was a higher-level pill, he would be unable to refine it.


    Once the Pill Furnace was heated, he threw all the herbs and one Demon Core into the furnace.


    Next, it was time for a slow wait.


    After three days, Fang Lin disyed Shaking Three Mountains while using Micro Gold Pupil to observe the situation inside the Pill Furnace.


    As Fang Lin expected, everything inside the Pill Furnace was proceeding as he predicted, and there were no errors.


    The vibration caused by Shaking Three Mountains was even felt by Dugu Nian, who was idling in the courtyard.


    Realising that Fang Lin was refining pills, Dugu Nian was excited and wanted to peek but she remembered Fang Lin¡¯s warning and dared not approach the house.


    After thinking for a while, Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t resist and cautiously came to the door trying to peek through the crack.


    However, as soon as she touched the door, she was suddenly thrown back. ¡°You brat, do you still want to learn the Shaking Three Mountains? If you dare to disturb me again, get lost,¡± Fang Lin scolded without any courtesy.


    Dugu Nian rubbed her hurt butt, stomped her feet in anger, and didn¡¯t dare to peek at Fang Lin refining pills anymore.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s interruption, however, was just a small interlude and didn¡¯t affect the progress of Fang Lin¡¯s refining process.


    After the Shaking Three Mountains was performed, Fang Lin rxed. Once it reached this step, there were rarely any problems.


    On the fifth day, the pills were ready. Thanks to the istion from the array, Dugu Nian outside didn¡¯t know what kind of pill Fang Lin had refined.


    Looking at the two crystal-clear white pills in the Pill Furnace, the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched upwards in aplishment, he finally managed to refine them.


    A pile of medicinal herbs and a rare Demon Core yielded only two Wind-controlling Pills.


    Although the quantity was a bit small, Fang Lin was satisfied. After all, he only needed to take one, and the extra one could either be given to someone else or exchanged with others for something.


    Packing up the Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin sat cross-legged and directly ingested one of the just-refined, still-hot Wind-controlling Pills.


    As soon as the pill entered his body, it turned into a clear stream and slid into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Fang Lin shivered all over, feeling as if he had swallowed an ice cube. It was so cold that it made his mind much clearer.


    But soon, Fang Lin felt as if there were breezes blowing around his body.


    ¡°It worked!¡± Fang Lin was overjoyed. He stood up and started to practice the Nine Heavens Step Skill inside the house.


    If someone had witnessed this, they would have been bbergasted.


    Because, at that moment, Fang Lin was moving around like a gust of wind, making it difficult to catch even his shadow.


    If a regr person has seen this, they would probably be terrified, believing that they¡¯ve seen a ghost.


    Fang Lin was quite satisfied with the effect of the Wind-controlling Pill. He already mastered the Nine Heavens Step Skill, and now that he had taken a Wind-controlling Pill, it was just like adding wings to a tiger.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s current strength, unless he encountered an earth element master, he was no longer afraid of anyone below an earth element.


    In uplifted spirits, Fang Lin deactivated the array and walked out of the house, immediately spotting Dugu Nian feeling glum outside the house.


    Seeing Fang Line out, Dugu Nian instantly stood up, her face full of anticipation, ¡°Are you ready to teach me Shaking Three Mountains?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: Trilateral Negotiations

    Chapter 127: Trteral Negotiations


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t immediately respond to Dugu Nian, but instead, he looked around the yard and found that it was practically back to its original state, except for some herbs that still looked a little wilted.


    There was no helping it. Those herbs were all uprooted by Dugu Nian and although she rented them, they had remained lifeless ever since.


    Fang Lin walked over to the side of the wilted herbs, and after reaching out and touching them for a while, within the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the herbs that had previously been half-dead, were now teeming with life, there wasn¡¯t a hint of wilting in sight.


    This scene left Dugu Nian dumbstruck.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Dugu Nian quickly asked.


    Fang Lin nced at her and said, ¡°Why do you ask so many questions? Does it concern you?¡±


    Dugu Nian pouted her lips, her face showing a pleading expression, ¡°Are you willing to teach me the Shaking Three Mountains now?¡±


    Fang Lin stroked his chin for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°If I teach you the


    Shaking Three Mountains, would you consider me as your master?¡±


    Dugu Nian was taken aback, and then looked at Fang Lin with aplicated expression.


    ¡°If you teach me the Shaking Three Mountains, I¡¯ll respect you as my master. How does that sound?¡± Dugu Nian said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin immediately burst intoughter.


    ¡°Since you want to recognize me as your master, then kneel down and pay respects now.¡± Fang Lin sat on a stone bench, calmly looking at Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian was stupefied. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to be so frank, but having spoken her words, she couldn¡¯t go back on them now.


    Taking into ount her quick wits, Dugu Nian thought for a moment and then said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t work, you haven¡¯t taught me anything yet.¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, no longer teasing Dugu Nian. He waved his hand and a Jade Slipnded in front of Dugu Nian.


    ¡°The practice of ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ and the necessary preachings are all inside there. Take a look yourself. If you don¡¯t understand something, ask me.¡± Having said this, Fang Lin then casually headed back into his house.


    Dugu Nian quickly picked up the Jade Slip. After checking it out, there was a


    look of surprise and hesitation on her face.


    ¡°Why should I care? Let¡¯s get to training first.¡± Dugu Nian said to herself. She held the Jade Slip in her hand and cheerfully went back into her own house.


    After handling Dugu Nian, Fang Lin returned to his room, prepared to continue meditating.


    He still had to absorb the Pill Furnace that he had just gotten his hands on, to see if he could break through to the Ninth Layer of Human Origin, or even breakthrough to the Earth Element realm.


    However, breaking through a major boundary isn¡¯t easy. In Fang Lin¡¯s view, even if he was to absorb a Pill Furnace, the chances of a breakthrough would only be about fifty percent.


    So, Fang Lin¡¯s n is to reach the peak of the Ninth Layer of Human Origin. Whether he can enter the Earth Element realm would be a matter of luck.


    Once again, he crushed a Forbidden Jade Slip and took out the Pill Furnace that Gu Daofeng had rewarded him.


    The Pill Cauldron was of ordinary shape, with no special characteristics at all.


    But such a Pill Furnace was of paramount importance to Fang Lin. It was much superiorpared to the damaged one that he had gotten from the Pill Pavillionst time.


    Fang Lin prepared a lot of pills, all for breakthrough purposes. After getting everything ready, Fang Lin sat in a kneeling position and began practicing the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    Daqian Kingdom, has not been peacefultely.


    The alchemypetition between the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and Pill Sect eventually got bigger and bigger, and even the Li Family got involved.


    Arge number of elite disciples and elders from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were imprisoned in the Pill Sect, and a prestigious elder from the Li Family received a heavy blow from Xing Tianxiao, the head of the Martial Sect.


    It can be said that the Purple Mist Sect has thoroughly annoyed the Li family and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was fine. After all, their strength was less than the Purple Mist Sect, and there were many disciples and elders detained in the Pill Sect, so while the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was angry, they couldn¡¯t take anv action against the PurDle Mist Sect.


    The old man with the surname Gong was finally able to get his freedom by trading his Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron. After returning to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, he first apologized to the Li Family, and then he got busy gathering resources to redeem those detained members from the Pill Sect.


    It can be said that the one who had lost the most was the Ten -thousand Medicine Sect. They not only lost their face but also paid a lot. Their Sect treasure, the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, was gone.


    The Li family, although they didn¡¯t suffer much in material losses, had an elder badly injured and his arm severed which was a great humiliation to a proud family like the Li¡¯s.


    Ten dayster, the Li family, with its many experts, approached the Purple Mist Sect aggressively, demanding an exnation for their actions.


    Although the Li family¡¯s Head, Li Zhendong, did not personallye, his brother Li Yunhe, who is currently the second strongest in the Li family, did.


    The Purple Mist Sect was not weak either. Sect Master Han Luoyun, who usually kept a low profile and did not appear much, showed up. He appeared in the Purple Mist Great Hall with Gu Daofeng, the head of the Pill Sect, and Xing Tianxiao, the head of the Martial Sect, and began negotiations with the Li¡¯s.


    These were negotiations between two major forces in Qian Country, and the negotiations did not go well because both sides were angry.


    During the process, Li Yunhe banged the table and stood up several times, shouting that the Li Family would attack the Purple Mist Sect at full power. Han Luoyun responded with a light sentence, ¡°Thene.¡±


    These simple and effortless words subdued the arrogant Li family and silenced them.


    It¡¯s not that Li Yunhe didn¡¯t recognize Han Luoyun. On the contrary, as one of the decisive figures in the Li Family, Li Yunhe was not at all unfamiliar with the Purple Mist Sect Master Han Luoyun.


    One can say that Han Luoyun is someone who can¡¯t be easily handled. Even with the Li¡¯s powerful dominance, they cannot make Han Luoyun back down an inch.


    Knowing that he can not handle Han Luoyun, Li Yunhe had to suppress his anger and conduct sincere negotiations.


    As for the result of the negotiations, in the end, Li Yunhe and the Li family left with unresolved anger. Although both parties were poised for battle and almost got into a fight, they eventually restrained themselves.


    The day after the negotiations ended, the Li Family sent a message. If the arm of Tianxiao was not delivered within three days, the Li Family¡¯s Head would personally make a move.


    Now, the whole Qian Country was in an uproar, all factions paid close attention to the two major forces ¨C the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect.


    If these two powers were to fight, the whole Qian Country would be turned upside down, it might even turn into a melee between all the great forces.


    Despite the attitude of the Li Family, Han Luoyun still chose not to back down.


    On that day, Han Luoyun came alone to the sky above the Li Family wielding his sword, and swung it towards the Li Family.


    This swing of the sword was Han Luoyun¡¯s attitude!


    If you want to fight, I¡¯ll apany you!


    The Li Family¡¯s Head held off Han Luoyun¡¯s strike, but the entire Li Family was frightened like a bird startled by the twang of a bow.


    At the same time, there was also a sound from the imperial family of Daqian Kingdom. It seemed that the Emperor of Daqian wanted to mediate the conflict between the two.


    Now, not only were the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect involved, even the imperial family of Daqian Kingdom was dragged into it, the matter was escting.


    In the face of the Emperor of Daqian¡¯s politeness, Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong finally sat at the same table together with the Emperor of Daqian, negotiated for three davs and nights. and during that time. extremelv terrifying Inner Strength fluctuations emanated from the chamber where they were discussing, but soon quieted down..

 Chapter 128 - 128: Breaking Through the Earth Element

    Chapter 128: Breaking Through the Earth Element


    Trantor: 549690339


    Except for the three parties involved, nobody else knows exactly what took ce in the three-way negotiation.


    After the negotiation concluded, Li Zhendong¡¯s expression was not very pleasant, whereas Han Luoyun was smiling and having a pleasant conversation with the Emperor of Daqian.


    Afterwards, the Purple Mist Sect sent a batch of resources to the Li family as a form ofpensation from the Sect to the Li family.


    The Li family also epted the resources from the Purple Mist Sect, thereby concluding the matter.


    The Li family did not raise any more trouble, nor did the Purple Mist Sect pay arge price. In the end, both parties avoided a real confrontation.


    Many in Qian Country analyzed and spected in secret, thinking that the Emperor of Daqian must have yed a key role in the matter.


    As the most powerful figure in the Daqian Kingdom, the Emperor naturally did not want to see the control over the entire Qian Country slipping away due to a conflict between two powerful forces, so he naturally tried to appease the situation.


    Moreover, the Li family and the Daqian royal family have a deep-seated enmity, so the Daqian Emperor naturally leaned a bit towards the Purple Mist Sect.


    Although the Li family is arrogant and domineering, if pushed too hard, the Purple Mist Sect and Daqian royal family joining hands would put the Li family in a very dangerous situation.


    Neither of these two families holds less power than the Li family. If they were to join forces, given the grudges between the royal family of Daqian and the Li family, the Li family might face an existential crisis.


    Therefore, the Li family chose to retreat, and the Purple Mist Sect did not go too far,pensating with some resources.


    Although the matter was resolved, there is now enmity between the Purple Mist Sect and the Li family.


    Speaking of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, the elder with the surname Gong gathered a batch of resources and personally went to the Pill Sect to exchange for the dozen or so imprisoned elders.


    As for the elite disciples, they were still held by the Pill Sect. The elder Gong was frustrated and annoyed, but with the disciples in the hands of the Pill Sect, even if he was furious, he had no alternative but to return home.


    As for the disciples of the Ten -thousand Medicine Sect being held in the Pill Sect, they were not mistreated, nor did they receive any inhumane treatment, except for the loss of freedom, being confined in the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    One day, in the courtyard of Fang Lin, Dugu Nian was seated cross-legged in the courtyard, refining pills in the Pill Furnace in front of her.


    Dugu Nian had a serious look on her face, and suddenly smashed down a palm, giving the Pill Furnace a hard smack.


    Boom!


    With this palm, the Pill Furnace immediately started shaking violently, and the mes surrounding the Pill Furnace flickered.


    Dugu Nian was immediately crestfallen, feeling aggrieved, she kicked over the Pill Furnace and sat sulking on one side.


    This was her first attempt to practice Shaking Three Mountains after half a month of intensive practice. She was initially full of confidence, thinking that she had seeded, but upon her actual attempt, she realized it still didn¡¯t work.


    Dugu Nian was frustrated. She had practiced diligently using the Jade Slip given to her by Fang Lin, making constant efforts. Why did she fail after just one try?


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin gave me the wrong method to practice? Was he intentionally fooling me?¡± After thinking about it, Dugu Nian shifted the me onto Fang Lin.


    However, Dugu Nian was not sure whether it really was her own fault, as she had been pondering over the cultivation method of Shaking Three Mountains for half a month, so it should be correct. She had even seen Fang Lin perform Shaking Three Mountains with her own eyes the other day, which didn¡¯t seem any different from her own attempt.


    For a moment, Dugu Nian was unsure whether she was simply too stupid and had not mastered the technique, or whether Fang Lin had deliberately withheld something.


    Just as Dugu Nian was lost in her thoughts, a powerful burst of inner strength suddenly spread out from the house where Fang Lin was.


    Even though there was an array blocking it, this inner strength still ferociously sted open the prohibition, directly knocking Dugu Nian, who was in the courtyard, over.


    Dugu Niannded on the ground, and looked at the house in extreme shock.


    ¡°This is the inner strength fluctuation of the Earth Element realm, can it be that Fang Lin has broken through to the Earth Element?¡± Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes widened, finding it hard to believe.


    On second thought, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t think it was possible. How old was Fang


    Lin? He¡¯s probably about the same age as her. She was only at the Seventh Layer of Human Origin, so even if Fang Lin was more talented, how could he possibly reach the Earth Element realm at his age?


    Caught off guard, the figure of Fang Lin slowly emerged from the house.


    The next moment, Dugu Nian blushed and immediately turned away in anger, yelling, ¡°You shameless brute, how could youe out without your clothes


    Fang Lin scratched his head in confusion, looked down, and was shocked, his underwear was nowhere to be found!


    He had been so lost in the breakthrough just now that he hadn¡¯t even realized his clothes were gone. Even worse, Dugu Nian had seen everything. His face waspletely red from the embarrassment.


    Fang Lin quickly returned to the house, put on his clothes, then walked out acting as if nothing had happened.


    Dugu Nian was both embarrassed and annoyed, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Fang Lin.


    She had grown up without ever seeing a naked man. Now that she had seen one for the first time, apart from the shyness, there was also a bit of curiosity and excitement.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I take a longer look just now? He ran inside before I could see anything clearly, sigh!¡± Dugu Nian regretted secretly. If Fang Lin knew what she was thinking, he would probably be shocked.


    ¡°Ahem, disciple, how is your progress with the Shaking Three Mountains technique I taught you?¡± Fang Lin maintained hisposure and casually inquired, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing Fang Lin bringing the subject up, Dugu Nian¡¯s face turned sour again:


    ¡°Did you not give me theplete Shaking Three Mountains technique?¡±


    Fang Lin nced at the Pill Furnace that Dugu Nian had kicked over not far away, and knew that she must have failed when attempting to perform Shaking Three Mountains.


    Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡®What I gave to you is theplete Shaking Three Mountains technique, you have only practiced for half a month, and you already want to master it. Aren¡¯t your expectations a little too high?¡± Dugu Nian was taken aback and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve almost mastered it.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°This technique Shaking Three Mountains can¡¯t be mastered without years of hard practice. Your talent is not bad, I guess in a year or two you should be able to.¡±


    Upon hearing that it could take a year or two, Dugu Nian looked a bit discouraged, but she didn¡¯t feel too down. After all, it¡¯s only a year or two, and perhaps with her gift, she could do it in half a year?


    ¡°Did you break through to the Earth Element?¡± Dugu Nian abruptly inquired.


    Fang Lin smiled and gently nodded.


    Dugu Nian gasped in surprise. Was Fang Lin a freak? His talent in the Alchemy Tao was so strong, even his progress in the Martial Arts was incredibly swift, making life hard for others?


    Suddenly, a figure rushed into the courtyard from outside andunched an attack on Fang Lin without saying a word.


    All this happened so quickly that Dugu Nian was dazed, while Fang Lin reacted swiftly and dodged instantly with the Nine Heavens technique..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Beating Up Dugu Yuan

    Chapter 129: Beating Up Dugu Yuan


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man who entered was extremely fast, Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect someone to burst in suddenly, and anger instantly surged in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Fang Lin roared internally, grabbing the sharp longsword from the Nine Pce Bag with his left hand.


    Fang Lin shed at the man with no hesitation, intending to take his life.


    This strike, swift and ruthless,bined with Fang Lin¡¯s remarkable ongoing development as a martial artist, no Human Origin warrior could have escaped this blow.


    The intruder was extremely taken aback, twisting his body suddenly and narrowly evading the sword.


    Fang Lin was slightly surprised, the intruder was able to dodge his attack, impressive.


    At this moment, Dugu Nian also saw who had unexpectedly intruded, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting!¡±


    The intruder was a young man, dressed in ck, with a grim demeanor and eyes filled with killing intent, fixated on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, holding his longsword, red at the intruder with equal hostility.


    ¡°Dugu Yuan, what are you doing?¡± Dugu Nianined to the young man.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin frowned, realizing this was a member of the Dugu Family, exining their audacious behavior.


    The young man, named Dugu Yuan, nced at Dugu Nian then turned his attention back to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Looking for death!¡± Dugu Yuan snorted before pouncing at Fang Lin once again.


    Longsword in hand, Fang Lin lost itpletely, ¡°You broke into my courtyard, just watch me kill you!¡±


    The two shed again, Dugu Yuan, weaponless, engaged in a barehandedbat with Fang Lin.


    Yet, Dugu Yuan quickly regretted his decision.


    Dugu Yuan, embarrassed and angry, finally pulled out a long spear.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Fang Lin roared, suddenly appearing behind Dugu Yuan and kicking him in the buttocks.


    Dugu Yuan stumbled forward, then reverted with an immediate disy of spear skills.


    Dugu Yuan¡¯s spear thrusts were swift, aiming at Fang Lin¡¯s vital points. If hit, Fang Lin would either die or be critically wounded.


    However, Dugu Yuan, no matter how hard he tried couldn¡¯t even touch Fang Lin¡¯s robes


    Fang Lin was far too fast. Even though Dugu Yuan was also quick to react, he couldn¡¯t keep up with Fang Lin¡¯s pace.


    Dugu Nian kept trying to intervene but both Fang Lin and Dugu Yuan were too caught up in the fight, making it increasingly fierce.


    Unable to gain the upper hand, Dugu Yuan growing desperate, ruthlessly pulled out the Nine Pce Bag.


    Whoosh!


    A sh of cold light flew straight for Fang Lin¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Sneaky bastard!¡± Fang Lin cursed, once again evading the attack and retaliating with his sword.


    Dugu Nian blocked Fang Lin¡¯s sword with his spear, but was forced to retreat several steps due to the force, his face was a picture of shock.


    ¡°Dugu Yuan, are you insane? Can¡¯t you tell you¡¯re no match for him?¡± Dugu Nian remarked, in absolute disbelief.


    Dugu Yuan¡¯s face turned red then pale, and red maliciously at Fang Lin.


    With his sword raised, Fang Lin exuded an air of deadly intent and appeared behind Dugu Yuan like a specter.


    Despite knowing Fang Lin was behind him, Dugu Yuan couldn¡¯t get his body to react in time.


    Fang Lin¡¯s sword rested on Dugu Yuan¡¯s shoulder. One slight movement, Dugu Yuan¡¯s neck would be severed open.


    Overwhelmed with humiliation and defiance, Dugu Yuan originally stormed in wanting to teach Fang Lin a lesson, but he realized he¡¯d underestimated Fang Lin and ended up subdued instead.


    The humiliation drove Dugu Yuan to contemte suicide.


    Fang Lin smirked at Dugu Yuan, saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty? You barged in and attacked without a word, now I want to see you act tough! Try moving?¡±


    Dugu Yuan¡¯s face darkened even more. As anger threatened to explode in his chest, he really wanted to turn and fight Fang Lin to death.


    Yet, the sword against his neck could end his life at any moment. Though Dugu


    Yuan doubted Fang Lin would dare kill him, there was always a chance Fang Lin might lose his mind and slit Dugu Yuan¡¯s throat, making his deathpletely unworthy.


    Dugu Nian looked at Dugu Yuan, irritated as he asked, ¡°What did youe here


    Dugu Yuan looked at Dugu Nian with frustration. What did hee for? Wasn¡¯t it to avenge Dugu Nian? Why did he feel like he¡¯d done something wrong?


    If he¡¯d known about Fang Lin¡¯s strength in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid to act impetuously.


    Fang Lin, with a sideways nce at Dugu Nian, joked, ¡°The people of Dugu Family share the same temperament ¨C all arrogant and domineering. If it was anyone else, I would¡¯ve ughtered them long ago.¡±


    Grunting, Dugu Yuan said provocatively, ¡°If you dare, kill me.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled. This kid was truly proud, even after failing, he still dared to speak such words.


    Without waiting for another inch, Fang Lin thrust his sword into Dugu Yuan¡¯s leg.


    Dugu Yuan grunted. Blood flowed from his shaky legs, but he did not utter a sound, proving his toughness.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to thrust the sword again, Dugu Nian begged him to stop, forcing Fang Lin to sheath his sword.


    Meanwhile, three people slowly approached Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard from the outside.


    Aside from Gu Daofeng, the other two were experts from the Dugu Family.


    Upon knowing that Dugu Nian had stayed in the Pill Sect, the Dugu Family sent people to understand the situation.


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t dare to ck off and personally attended to them.


    ¡°Chief Gu, my nephew has always been impulsive. If Fang Lin has suffered any losses, I hope the Chief won¡¯t mind,¡± said an middle-aged man from Dugu Family lightly.


    Gu Daofeng did not mind, ¡°Fang Lin needs to be taught a lesson, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for Dugu Xianzhi to discipline him.¡±


    Another young man from Dugu Family sneered. As a leader, Gu Daofeng wasn¡¯t even protecting his disciples. Such a man being the leader of Pill Sect seemed absurdly right.


    Fang Lin, inside the door of the yard, had no inkling of the arrival of these three until they appeared at the entrance. His face was full of surprise.


    ¡®What¡­?¡± Gu Daofeng and the two from Dugu Family were taken aback when they witnessed the scene inside the courtyard ¡ªwhere was the scene of Fang Lin getting taught a lesson?


    ¡°Yuan, how did you get wounded?¡± Seeing Dugu Yuan sitting on the ground, his legs bleeding, the middle-aged man from Dugu Family asked anxiously.


    The young man from Dugu Family, on the other hand, stared at Fang Lin with cold, unrestrained killing intent in his eyes.


    Gu Daofeng masked his shock well, looking angrily at Fang Lin, ¡°How dare you hurt a distinguished guest of Pill Sect!¡±


    Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve got to object to that. Dugu Yuan barged in here and attacked me without uttering a word. If I hadn¡¯t luckily advanced, I¡¯d probably be dead by now.¡±


    After a pause, Fang Lin remarked sarcastically, ¡°This is Pill Sect territory, and yet an outsider can run wild here.. Will the Chief really just stand by and ignore this?¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: Are You Interested In Me?

    Chapter 130: Are You Interested In Me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Daofeng felt exasperated by Fang Lin¡¯s words, making his face extremely unpleasant, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger at Fang Lin.


    Even if Gu Daofeng wanted to suppress Fang Lin, Fang Lin was still his disciple in the Pill Sect. If he did not protect his own people in front of outsiders, then he, as the sect leader, would indeed be quite unreasonable.


    Moreover, previously Han Yinyue had a conversation with Gu Daofeng.


    Although Han Yinyue didn¡¯t make herself very clear, Gu Daofeng could tell that Han Yinyue hoped Gu Daofeng would not harass Fang Lin without reason.


    Therefore, at this moment, even if Gu Daofeng was irked by Fang Lin, he could not me Fang Lin at all.


    ¡°Chief Gu, this Fang Lin injured my nephew, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡± The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Gu Daofeng dropped his smile and said indifferently: ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. If your nephew hadn¡¯t barged in here and attacked Fang Lin without knowing the full story, he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. He was simply not as skilled as Fang


    Lin. How can you me that on Fang Lin?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin smirked, it seems Gu Daofeng finally said something reasonable.


    The middle-aged man red angrily at Gu Daofeng, who didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, and acted as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Uncle Six, please say less.¡± Dugu Nianined from the side.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s Uncle Six was speechless. Aren¡¯t you part of our Dugu Family? How is it that you¡¯ve started leaning towards outsiders after such a short period of time?


    ¡°Since my cousin is not skilled enough, I won¡¯t say anything about it. However, I do want to witness your skills. What do you think?¡± The serious-natured youth who hadn¡¯t spoken all this while spoke up, staring at Fang Lin with intimidation.


    Fang Lin was startled, this youth seemed very unusual and he seemed to be a lot stronger than Dugu Yuan.


    Dugu Nian also got anxious and argued: ¡°Isn¡¯t that just bullying? You have already been in the Earth Element realm for two years, Fang Lin has only just be an Earth Element martial artist, how could he possibly be your match?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian. This girl was arguing for him. Could it be that she was interested in him?


    Thinking about this, Fang Lin felt that it was possible. After all, he was excellent in many ways, and Dugu Nian and he were already acquainted through their conflict. Love at first sight was entirely possible.


    ¡°Nian¡¯er, could it be that Fang Lin has bewitched you? Why do you keep defending him?¡± The middle-aged man seemed quite unhappy.


    Dugu Nian humphed: ¡°Although I really dislike this guy, he did teach me Shaking Three Mountains and thus is sort of like my teacher. How can I watch you guys bully him?¡±


    Fang Linughed. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to have principles. It seems that teaching her Shaking Three Mountains wasn¡¯t a waste after all.


    The middle-aged man hearing this was surprised, then became suspicious of Fang Lin: ¡°He knows the ancient alchemy skill, Shaking Three Mountains? How is that possible?¡±


    Dugu Nian said impatiently: ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, realizing what Dugu Nian said must be true. But it was hard to believe that the ancient skill of Shaking Three Mountains had ended up in the hands of a young man.


    ¡°So, did you learn it?¡± The middle-aged man asked again.


    Dugu Nian was a bit awkward: ¡°I¡¯ve only been learning for half a month, I haven¡¯tpletely grasped it yet.¡±


    Fang Lin nced at her but chose not to reveal her lie: Hadn¡¯tpletely grasped it yet? She had not even reached beginner¡¯s level yet.


    However, Dugu Nian saying this brought some relief to the middle-aged man, reducing his hostility towards Fang Lin a bit.


    The serious-natured youth, however, continued ring at Fang Lin with hostility, clearly wanting to challenge Fang Lin.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude.¡± The middle-aged man said, making the serious-looking youth retreat silently, but his face showed a hint of unwillingness.


    Fang Lin sighed in relief. If this guy insisted on challenging him, should he fight or not?


    He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win.


    But if he didn¡¯t fight, he¡¯d look like a coward.


    Fortunately, a fight did not ensue, or it would have indeed been very awkward for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, my nephew was the one at fault here. But you did injure him, so let¡¯s call it quits.¡± The middle-aged man said reluctantly.


    Fang Lin just curled his lips, not saying anything.


    The middle-aged man turned to Dugu Nian: ¡°Nian¡¯er, you¡¯ve been outside long enough,e home with me.¡±


    When Fang Lin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Finally, this annoying girl was going to leave.


    But to his surprise, Dugu Nian shook her head: ¡°Uncle Six, I can¡¯t go home yet. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯ve fully learned Shaking Three Mountains.¡±


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t resist saying: ¡°Actually, you¡¯re pretty much there. You can practice more at home, there¡¯s no need to stick around here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian gave Fang Lin a nce and said, ¡°So you¡¯re eager to get rid of me? Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ve fully mastered Shaking Three Mountains, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. But until then, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting rid of me!¡±


    Everyone who was around chuckled. Fang Lin¡¯s face was bitter as he realized that this girl was really sticking to him.


    The middle-aged man was also helpless. His purpose foring out this time was to bring Dugu Nian back home. But with her determination, he couldn¡¯t just force her, she would have to do it on her own.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then take care of yourself, Nian¡¯er. If anyone bullies you, let the family Imow. Uncle Six wille to you right away.¡± The middle-aged man said, handing over a jade slip to Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian took it, waved her hand in acknowledgment, letting him know she understood.


    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Lin and warned: ¡°Fang Lin, if I find out you¡¯ve done anything inappropriate to Nian¡¯er, you¡¯ll taste the most painful lesson in the world!¡±


    Threatening me?


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, replying casually: ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about this girl doing something inappropriate to me.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. The middle-aged man looked sullen. After exchanging a few more words with Gu Daofeng, he rushed out with the serious-natured youth and Dugu Yuan.


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t stay longer with Fang Lin and led the three from the Dugu Family out of the mountain gate.


    Now only Dugu Nian and Fang Lin were left in the courtyard. For some reason, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t as irritated by this girl as before.


    ¡°Hey, I helped you out this time. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Uncle Six would¡¯ve definitely given you a good beating.¡± Dugu Nian said smugly.


    Fang Lin looked at her strangely: ¡°Are you defending me because you like me?¡±


    Dugu Nian was stunned for a moment. Afterwards, she gave Fang Lin a dumbfounded look and did not speak, just staring nkly at him.


    Fang Lin felt ufortable under her gaze, heughed awkwardly: ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Three dayster, Han Yinyue came and brought everything needed for refining the Ice Dew Pill, including a high-quality Pill Furnace..

 Chapter 131 - 131: Making Ice Dew Pill

    Chapter 131: Making Ice Dew Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    The pill furnace gifted by Han Yinyue was an unexpected joy for Fang Lin, as he had never mentioned the need for one to Yinyue.


    However, since it was offered to him, it would be inappropriate to say no. Therefore, Fang Lin epted it graciously.


    Fang Lin found this pill furnace sent by Han Yinyue to be quite impressive. It was a notch above the Golden me Cauldron he was currently using. In the courtyard, a blue Four-Sided Square Ding stood tall. That was the pill furnace sent by Han Yinyue.


    Typically, pill furnaces are rounded, but this one was a square ding; quite a rare type.


    Of course, for Fang Lin, be it a round or square ding, as long as it could refine pills, it was good enough.


    In many cases, a square ding was even more convenientpared to a round ding, but there were also times when a square ding fell short to a round one.


    For example, when using the technique ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ with a square ding, it¡¯s impossible.


    As for the reasons, the square shape of the ding wouldn¡¯t allow it to generate sufficient vibration, making the effect of ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ minimal.


    Having promised Han Yinyue to produce the Ice Dew Pills as soon as possible, Fang Lin didn¡¯t dy. In the afternoon, after receiving the materials and the pill furnace, he began the process of pill refining.


    During the refining process, Fang gave permission to Dugu Nian to observe. This made Dugu Nian extremely delighted.


    However, Fang Lin warned Dugu Nian that if she disturbed him during his refining, he would throw her out.


    Dugu Nian nodded repeatedly, guaranteeing she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    After closing the courtyard gate, Fang Lin pped the Four-footed square ding, and suddenly a me began to ze beneath the furnace.


    ¡°The fire is quite impressive,¡± Dugu Nian remarked, causing Fang Lin to roll his eyes at her.


    Dugu Nian stuck out her tongue, immediately choosing to remain silent.


    After heating the furnace, Fang Lin calmly tossed in herbs one by one. During the process, Dugu Nian fixed her gaze on him, not wishing to miss out on any crucial steps.


    In fact, Dugu Nian was skeptical about Fang Lin¡¯s ability to make the Ice Dew pill. The Ice Dew pill was a Grade 2 pill, quite umon. Even an average Second Cauldron Pill Refiner might not know what the Ice Dew Pill was.


    As for Fang Lin, Dugu Nian believed he had the skills of a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. However, making a Grade 2 pill, especially a rare one, even if he knew the pill form, it would be practically impossible to seed at the first attempt.


    ording to Dugu Nian, Fang Lin would fail three or five times before sessfully creating the Ice Dew pill.


    Moreover, Dugu Nian was aware that the Four-footed square ding was not suitable for using the ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ technique. Without that technique, Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem that impressive.


    Therefore, Dugu Nian insisted on watching Fang Lin refine the pill as she looked forward to seeing him embarrass himself.


    However, seeing Fang Lin¡¯s confident demeanor, Dugu Nian felt uncertain whether he was trulyposed or simply bluffing.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Over these three days, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian never stepped out of the courtyard. Dugu Nian didn¡¯t see Fang Lin make any mistakes. Each step was perfection itself, wless.


    Dugu Nian was reluctant to admit it, but if roles were switched, and she was Fang Lin, she might not even be able to reach his level of perfection.


    Watching Fang Lin refine pills ended up being an enjoyable experience for


    Dugu Nian.


    Yes, enjoyable!


    Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t sure why she felt this way. The sight of Fang Lin refining pills was so captivating, filled with aesthetic appeal.


    On the fifth day, boiling noises starteding from the furnace, as if something inside was banging around.


    Dugu Nian perked up immediately, looking at Fang Lin with a mocking gaze.


    As a genius pill refiner, Dugu Nian knew this was the critical moment in refining. Although the pills had not yet taken shape, they had started showing the tendency of forming.


    If one didn¡¯t have good control at this stage, it could mean total failure.


    This was the stage that tested the capabilities of a pill refiner the most.


    Dugu Nian was eagerly waiting for Fang Lin to make a mistake so she could mock him.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t beat Fang Lin in a fight, nor was she a match for him in pill refining. She could only find sce in this.


    Unfortunately to her disappointment, Fang Lin didn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Fang Lin simply intensified the mes, which instantly zed wildly, almost engulfing the Four-footed square ding.


    Dugu Nian was taken aback. With such arge fire, wouldn¡¯t it destroy the pill in the furnace?


    However, Fang Lin remained calm. The raging messted for about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, then reduced to a few tiny sparks.


    This fluctuation of fire left Dugu Nian confused. Although Fang¡¯s action didn¡¯t make sense to her, she knew he had his reasons.


    Two more days passed. There was now a refreshing scent of pills emanating from the furnace, spreading throughout the courtyard.


    Dugu Nian wore a sulky expression. She knew that her wish to see Fang Lin fail was not going toe true. By this point, the pills were basically formed. Even a mediocre pill refiner wouldn¡¯t fail at this stage unless they make a significant mistake.


    Would Fang Lin make such a significant mistake?


    Fang Lin yawned. These days of guarding the furnace and refining were quite exhausting.


    Looking at the sulky Dugu Nian sitting beside him, an idea came to Fang Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°Disciple, how about I give you a chance to practice?¡± he suddenly proposed.


    Dugu Nian looked at Fang Lin sideways and grumpily said, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak normally?¡±


    Fang Lin responded slowly and with an old -fashioned air, ¡°Since I¡¯ve taught you ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯, you are my disciple. Or perhaps you intend to disrespect one¡¯s tutor and destroy one¡¯s moral integrity?¡±


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t want to argue over any of this. She directly asked, ¡°You just mentioned giving me practice? Practice what?¡±


    Fang Lin pointed at the furnace in front of him: ¡°Thest stage of refining the Ice Dew pill, let¡¯s let you do it.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes grew wide, and she immediately looked excited.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She quickly moved to the furnace and started vigntly looking after it.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, hey down on the bamboo chair, leisurely taking a nap.


    Dugu Nian was sweating heavily. This was her first time refining a Grade 2 pill. Although the Ice Dew pill had been almostplete by Fang Lin, the final step wasn¡¯t simple, at least for a One Cauldron Pill Refiner like Dugu Nian.


    Fortunately, the final step went without any issues. All Dugu Nian had to do was carefully watch over the furnace.


    After another day, the pills came out of the furnace. Four Ice Dew pills, each emitting a green glow and a wave of icy chill.


    Fang Lin stored the Ice Dew pills properly, waiting for Han Yinyue toe and collect them.


    ¡°Is Brother Fang here?¡± As soon as Fang Lin had put the Ice Dew pills away, a man¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the house.


    Fang Lin recognized that it was not a familiar voice.


    ¡°GO, open the door.¡± Fang Lin waved his nana, Instructing Dugu Nian to go and open the door..

 Chapter 132 - 132: Invitation

    Chapter 132: Invitation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian, very unwillingly, opened the door. Without even looking at who was standing outside, she turned and walked away.


    The youth outside the door wanted to greet Dugu Nian, but she just turned around and walked away without giving him a single nce. His hand, raised in the air for a greeting, froze in embarrassment.


    Fang Lin stood up and looked at the youth outside the door. He didn¡¯t recognize him, and assumed they had nomon acquaintances.


    ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯m Chu Qingfeng, a mid-level disciple, here to pay you a visit.¡± The youth saw Fang Lin, and immediately put on a smile, greeting Fang Lin with a bow.


    Even though Chu Qingfeng was a mid-level disciple, he showed a lot of respect for Fang Lin, who was a lower rank disciple. Judging from his manners, he obviously considered Fang Lin as his equal and didn¡¯t look down on him because of his rank.


    Seeing this courtesy from the other party, Fang Lin, who was also a stickler for etiquette, responded with a salute and a smile, saying, ¡°Brother Chu, you¡¯re too kind. May I know why you¡¯vee to see me?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. Chu Qingfeng certainly hadn¡¯te for a casual visit¡ª he could have done so half a month ago. The fact that he had chosen to visit now suggested he had a certain purpose in mind.


    Chu Qingfeng didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to inquire so directly. All the pleasantries he had prepared suddenly seemed unnecessary.


    ¡°Brother Fang, indeed you are very straightforward. I won¡¯t beat about the bush further. On the seventh day of next month, I hope you cane to the Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest behind the Green Bamboo Peak to attend our


    Appreciation of Bamboo Gathering, which is held by us official disciples.¡± Chu Qingfeng pulled out an invitation, grandly presenting it to Fang Lin.


    As Fang Lin had thought, this man hadn¡¯te to visit, but to deliver an invitation. Chu Qingfeng was just a messenger.


    However, Fang Lin knew nothing about this so-called Bamboo Appreciation


    Gathering, and moreover, wasn¡¯t interested. He directly responded, ¡°Brother Chu, thank you for inviting me personally. However, next month I may be quite busy and so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering. ¡±


    Chu Qingfeng wasn¡¯t surprised at Fang Lin¡¯s refusal. He had been prepared from the beginning¡ª he knew Fang Lin wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with.


    Chu Qingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Fang, you may not know that the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering, which happens only once a year, will this time have the Four Elites of Pill Sect present. Brother, you are a distinguished guest that the four brothers have specifically instructed us to invite. I hope you won¡¯t reject us. Please do us the honor of attending.¡±


    On hearing that all the four of the Pill Sect Elites would be present at the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering, Fang Lin was somewhat taken aback.


    ¡°Will Ouyang Jing also be there?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Chu Qingfeng nodded: ¡°Brother Ouyang will return to Pill Sect next month and will surely appear at the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering. Besides him, some disciples from the Martial Sect will also be invited. They are all quite reputable in the Martial Sect. If you coulde, you would surely make more friends.¡± Fang Lin fell into deep thought, having figured out something.


    The Bamboo Appreciation Gatherinz might seem like nothing, but the participants were indeed high-profile individuals. Those Four Elites of Pill Sect alone ounted for a lot.


    However, the fact that the Four Elites of Pill Sect had specifically instructed Chu Qingfeng to invite him suggested that they had ulterior motives.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help thinking this way, considering he had disputes with two members of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect.


    Whether it was Ding Xuanji or Yu Qiufan, either of them might make trouble for him under the guise of the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering. That would be troublesome.


    Who knew what schemes Ding Xuanji or Yu Qiufan might plot? If he were to naively attend, it would be strange if he did not fall into their trap.


    However, Fang Lin was indeed curious, especially about the renowned Ouyang Jing.


    Fang Lin was very interested in Ouyang Jing, who was just like him, being oppressed by the Sect Chief Gu Daofeng. They could be described as two men sharing the same affliction.


    Like Fang Lin, Ouyang Jing had also chosen to resist. However, the intensity of his resistance far exceeded that of Fang Lin¡¯s.


    Therefore, Fang Lin wanted to meet Ouyang Jing and discuss their experiences of resisting Gu Daofeng.


    Of course, Fang Lin himself was someone who enjoyed stirring up trouble. Rather than letting Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan constantly think about how to deal with him, he might as well take the initiative to teach them a lesson while having the chance.


    In that instant, Fang Lin thought through a lot. He reached out and took the invitation from Chu Qingfeng.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept your invitation. The seventh day of next month, right? I¡¯ll definitely be there,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Seeing Fang Lin agree, Chu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, a joyous look on his face. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Fang Lin, he left.


    Fang Lin cast a nce at the invitation, then casually tossed it aside.


    ¡°Hey, you really have a lot of free time. Why run to some Bamboo Appreciation Gathering? It sounds so boring.¡± Dugu Nian sat on a stone bench, her voice filled with mockery.


    With a face full of enigmatic smiles, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    The day after the Ice Dew Pills were refined, Han Yinyue came to collect them.


    When Han Yinyue saw the four Ice Dew Pills, her face lit up with undisguised joy. She thanked Fang Lin profusely.


    Fang Lin tried to return the Four-Sided Square Ding to Han Yinyue, but she insisted on giving it to him and adamantly refused to take it back.


    Having no other choice, Fang Lin kept the Four-Sided Square Ding. To be honest, he really liked this pill furnace.


    Fang Lin told Han Yinyue that he would attend the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering next month.


    Han Yinyue subtly reminded Fang Lin that the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering next month was not a simple gathering and was organized specifically targeting him. Not only Ding Xuanji or Yu Qiufan were behind it, but also someone even more powerful.


    When Fang Lin asked who this more powerful person could be, Han Yinyue said she wasn¡¯t quite sure, but hinted that it might have possible connections with Gu Daofeng.


    Fang Lin suspected that this person was certainly not Gu Daofeng. If Gu Daofeng wanted to deal with him, there would be many other ways. There would be no need to organize such a Bamboo Appreciation Gathering.


    But if it wasn¡¯t Gu Daofeng, yet had some connection with Gu Daofeng, who could it be?


    Temporarily, Fang Lin had no clue about it, and didn¡¯t think about it further. After all, there was still a month left.


    After seeing off Han Yinyue, Fang Lin began to rx. But with Dugu Nian around, his rxation didn¡¯tst.


    Every day, Dugu Nian practiced Shaking Three Mountains, causing the pill furnace in the courtyard to ng loudly. On several asions, Fang Lin wanted to curse out loud, but he held himself back.


    Suddenly, one day, an ecstatic Dugu Nian told Fang Lin that she could finally perform the first strike of Shaking Three Mountains.


    After watching her demonstration, indeed, she managed to pull off the first strike of Shaking Three Mountains.


    However, that was it. Fang Lin reluctantlyplimented her a little, and that was all.


    By the end of the month, while Fang Lin wasnguidly watching Dugu Nian practice Shaking Three Mountains, a slightly childish and nervous young voice sounded from outside the courtyard: ¡°Is¡­.ls Brother Fang Lin living here?¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Lu Xiaoqing’s Trouble

    Chapter 133: Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s Trouble


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t wait for Fang Lin to instruct her, she naturally went and opened the door herself.


    Standing outside the door was a thin and frail youngd, unimpressive in appearance, seeming somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dugu Nian asked coldly.


    The young boy was slightly startled by Dugu Nian¡¯s attitude and retreated a few steps in fear, saying, ¡°Does Fellow Apprentice Fang Lin live here?¡±


    A crafty look appeared on Dugu Nian¡¯s face as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong ce, Fang Lin doesn¡¯t live here.¡±


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then paid his respects to Dugu Nian and turned to leave, looking somewhat disheartened.


    At this time, Fang Lin also came out from the courtyard, ring displeasedly at


    Dugu Nian, turning to the boy, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your business with me?¡± The boy whirled around and upon seeing Fang Lin, joy immediately filled his face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I¡¯m Zhang Xiaohai, do you remember me?¡± The young boy quickly asked.


    Fang Lin looked at Zhang Xiaohai, thought for a moment and then recognized him. When he was just a Pill Apprentice, they had exchanged a few words.


    Despite being just a brief encounter, Fang Lin, possessing an excellent memory, was able to quickly recall him.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, it¡¯s you.¡± Fang Lin smiled and didn¡¯t put on airs like a formal disciple, his warm smile rxed Zhang Xiaohai¡¯s nerves greatly.


    ¡°Fellow Apprentice Fang, I¡¯m aware that with my status, I shouldn¡¯t intrude on you so casually. However, our fellow student Lu Xiaoqing has run into trouble, and we could find no one else to ask for help ¨C we can only plead with you now.¡± Zhang Xiaohai pleaded.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin quickly understood. Lu Xiaoqing was in trouble and Zhang Xiaohai hade seeking his help.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Lin quickly inquired.


    Zhang Xiaohai promptly told Fang Lin about Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s ordeal and Fang Lin was infuriated.


    Three months ago, several disciples of the Martial Sect came to the Pill Sect, seeking to concoct pills, and happened to run into Lu Xiaoqing, who had returned from the Herb Garden.


    Ignoring her resistance, they shamelessly forced Lu Xiaoqing out of the Pill Sect.


    Of course, this incident was discovered by the elders of the Pill Sect who immediately went to the Martial Sect to demand her return.


    Though they managed to retrieve her, these Martial Sect disciples refused to give up and came to the Pill Sect regrly to harass Lu Xiaoqing.


    Lu Xiaoqing sought help from the elders, but it proved useless. These Martial Sect disciples were of no ordinary backgrounds and the Pill Sect elders dared not offend them.


    As long as these disciples didn¡¯t take Lu Xiaoqing away, the Pill Sect elders would turn a blind eye.


    Left with no choice, Lu Xiaoqing sought out Meng Wuyou.


    In a fit of rage, Meng Wuyou captured all these Martial Sect disciples and severely punished them, making them stay in line for a while.


    However, good times neverst. Meng Wuyou had to leave the Pill Sect temporarily due to some matters, and due to Mu Yan¡¯s public confrontation with Gu Daofeng in the main hall, she was punished by Gu Daofeng to face the wall for a year.


    Having lost the assistance of the elders, Lu Xiaoqing was no match for these Martial Sect disciples and was harassed daily by them.


    Unable to bear their harassment, Lu Xiaoqing now dared not leave her dwelling and the other Pill Apprentices could only hold their anger in check, unable to protest.


    Zhang Xiaohai, who had a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoqing, suggested that she could go to Fang Lin for help, but Lu Xiaoqing turned down the idea, thinking that her status was too low and she had no right to ask Fang Lin for help.


    Helpless, Zhang Xiaohai came by himself.


    Dugu Nian, listening at the side, was incensed and remarked, ¡°The people of your Martial Sect are too despicable, incessantly harassing a mere Pill Apprentice. That¡¯s absolutely loathsome!¡±


    Fang Lin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do you know the backgrounds of these Martial Sect disciples?¡±


    Zhang Xiaohai hesitated a moment, then answered, ¡°There are three of them in total, the one with the most significant background is named Wang Xuanlong. His parents are both elders of the Martial Sect, and he has an older brother who is a true disciple of the Sect Leader, Xing Tianxiao.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. No wonder this Wang Xuanlong and his followers were so brazen. They did indeed have a formidable background,mon elders of the Pill Sect would have no way to deal with them.


    Under normal circumstances, knowing the substantial background of Wang


    Xuanlong, anyone would choose not to interfere to avoid getting into trouble.


    But Fang Lin was different, as his rtionship with Lu Xiaoqing was excellent. When he was just a Pill Apprentice and had conflict with Kang Lu, Lu Xiaoqing did not hesitate to stand by him.


    Now, Lu Xiaoqing was in trouble. If he ignored her plight, even if others had no words to say, Fang Lin himself would feel guilty.


    Also, what was there to fear about a powerful background? He had even dared to offend Gu Daofeng; what could this handful of Martial Sect¡¯s bastards amount to?


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you going to deal with this?¡± Dugu Nian asked, looking at Fang Lin in surprise.


    Fang Lin shot her a look, saying, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Dugu Nian huffed and responded, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to take action, then I will.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head and replied, ¡°With your ability, it¡¯s better not to embarrass yourself. ¡±


    Without waiting for Dugu Nian to retort, Fang Lin said to Zhang Xiaohai, ¡°I will handle this matter.¡±


    With Fang Lin stepping in, Wang Xuanlong and his men would surely think twice.


    ¡°Take this jade slip, if Wang Xuanlong and the otherse again, notify me immediately.¡± Fang Lin gave a jade slip to Zhang Xiaohai.


    Zhang Xiaohai took the jade slip, thanked Fang Lin profusely, and then left.


    Fang Lin stood outside the courtyard thinking about the Wang Xuanlong situation, realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be that easy to handle, mainly because of the background he held.


    If it was just Wang Xuanlong and his men, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t care at all.


    However, he had to consider the consequences. If he was to confront Wang Xuanlong and his associates, it would certainly draw the retribution of Wang Xuanlong¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Sigh, it seems I will have to use some tactics to deal with this.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself and then returned to the courtyard.


    The next day, as Fang Lin was taking a nap, the message transmitting jade slip suddenly vibrated; Zhang Xiaohai¡¯s urgent voice came through.


    ¡°Fellow Apprentice Fang, Wang Xuanlong and his men are here again.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately headed over to Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s ce. Dugu Nian initially wanted to go with him, but was rejected by Fang Lin.


    Who knows what greater trouble might be stirred up if Dugu Nian tagged along.


    When Fang Lin arrived, he saw three Martial Sect disciples gathered outside Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s room, chatting andughing in a rxed manner.


    Quite a few Pill Apprentices silently watched from a distance, their faces filled with dissatisfaction, yet not one of them dared to stand up for Lu Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoqing, we three alwayse to see you, what¡¯s the point of hiding? Why note out and meet us?¡± Wang Xuanlongughed out loud, arrogant and brazen.


    Lu Xiaoqing abruptly opened the door, ring angrily at Wang Xuanlong and his followers, ¡°Are you trying to torment me to death?¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Beating him until even his mother can ‘t recognize him

    Chapter 134: Beating him until even his mother can ¡®t recognize him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s face was pale, her eyes filled with resentment as she red at theughing Wang Xuanlong and his cohorts.


    ¡°Qing, my brothers and I bear no ill intent, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Wang Xuanlong, slightly lean, tried to reassure her with augh.


    The other twoughed along unabashedly, clearly following Wang Xuanlong¡¯s lead.


    Lu Xiaoqing met Wang Xuanlong¡¯s gaze without fear: ¡°No matter what, I will not let you have your way, even if it means death!¡±


    Wang Xuanlong¡¯s smile froze, reced by a cold sneer: ¡°Lu, I simply fell in love at first sight. Why are you acting this way? Do you think I¡¯m unworthy of you?¡±


    ¡°Lu Xiaoqing, our Brother Wang likes you, that¡¯s an honor. Do you know how many female disciples in the Martial Sect long for Brother Wang¡¯s affection?¡± One of the young men beside Wang Xuanlong spoke up.


    Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s chest heaved with rage and she turned to retreat into the house.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xuanlong grabbed her wrist, yanking her back.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing! Let go! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Lu Xiaoqing struggled in vain. The difference in strength was simDlv too great for her to


    break free from Wang Xuanlong¡¯s grasp.


    The Pill Apprentices around them were clearly ufortable but felt helpless against Wang Xuanlong. Anyone who met his gaze quickly lowered their head.


    With a smug smile, Wang Xuanlong taunted, ¡°Lu Xiaoqing, who can challenge me in this entire Pill Sect? You might as well submit to me. It will benefit you too.¡±


    Lu Xiaoqing simmered with anger and despair. Observing her fellow disciples, silent in fear and frustration, her heart grew heavy.


    Wang Xuanlong reveled in Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s despair. He derived a perverse satisfaction from seeing despondency in her eyes.


    Smack!


    Out of nowhere, a powerful handnded a hard blow across Wang Xuanlong¡¯s cheek.


    Wang Xuanlong was caught off-guard and was sent sprawling to the ground, seeing stars.


    This sudden turn of events caught everyone by surprise. Wang Xuanlong¡¯sckeys and the rest of the Pill Apprentices present stared dumbfounded. Lu Xiaoqing gazed in stunned silence at the new arrival. Was she dreaming?


    ¡°Fang Lin.¡± She barely found her voice. He smiled at her.


    ¡°Lu, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Fang Lin greeted her with a smile.


    Tears welled up in Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes. She bit back her tears, refusing to let them fall.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoqing fight back tears, Fang Lin¡¯s heart ached. His anger at Wang Xuanlong deepened.


    ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wang Xuanlong, finally regaining his senses, charged at Fang Lin in a fury. His face twisted with malice and anger.


    Fang Lin remained expressionless. As Wang Xuanlong charged towards him, his figure disappeared.


    Wang Xuanlong stopped in his tracks, followed by a sharp pain at the back of his head, as if he had been hit with a sledgehammer.


    ¡°Dare to bully my Lu? I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp!¡± Enraged, Fang Lin proceeded to rain blows upon Wang Xuanlong while muttering furiously to himself.


    Wang Xuanlong was no match for Fang Lin. Even though Wang Xuanlong was a top-tier disciple in the Martial Sect, Fang Lin had already achieved the status of Earth Element Martial Artist. In terms of realm alone, he waspletely dominant.


    So, in Fang Lin¡¯s hands, Wang Xuanlong was like amb waiting to be ughtered, powerless to resist.


    At first, Wang Xuanlong did his best to fight back, snarling in protest. But before long, he couldn¡¯t do anything but curl up and scream in pain.


    Seeing this, Wang Xuanlong¡¯spanions attempted toe to his aid, only to be swiftly beaten down by Fang Lin.


    Despite being tired, Fang Lin continued to deliver a brutal beating.


    This spectacle rendered everyone speechless. The courtyard was filled with silence, punctuated only by the gasps for breath and Wang Xuanlong¡¯s screams.


    The three men¡¯s helplessness filled them with intense irritation. When had they ever been treated this way before?


    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I am Wang Xuanlong from the Martial Sect!¡±


    POW! Fang Linnded a punch directly on Wang Xuanlong¡¯s nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re done for! You¡¯re done for!¡±


    POW! Fang Linnded a punch right on Wang Xuanlong¡¯s eye socket.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±


    POW! Fang Lin gave a fierce kick to Wang Xuanlong¡¯s stomach.


    POW! POW! POW!


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care what Wang Xuanlong said or how he threatened. He just kept punching and kicking.


    No matter who Wang Xuanlong was or what the consequences would be, Fang Lin just wanted to give him a beating he wouldn¡¯t forget.


    Watching Fang Lin vent his anger on Wang Xuanlong and his men, Lu Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of exhration. As far as she was concerned, Fang Lin was standing up for her.


    ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t keep hitting them, we don¡¯t want anyone to die!¡± Zhang Xiaohai hurriedly intervened, noticing that Wang Xuanlong and his men were barely able to make a sound anymore.


    Lu Xiaoqing also came to her senses. While she harbored deep hatred for Wang Xuanlong and his men, she didn¡¯t want Fang Lin to invite disaster for himself by inadvertently causing their deaths.


    ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t let this get out of hand.¡± Lu Xiaoqing voiced her concerns.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin let up, albeit reluctantly. He gave Wang Xuanlong a few more kicks for good measure before stopping entirely.


    Everyone turned to look at the beaten mess that had been Wang Xuanlong and his buddies. Their faces were swollen, their limbs seemed broken, and theyy on the ground, unable to even move or cry out.


    No one pitied them ¨C on the contrary, there was a sense of catharsis amongst the onlookers.


    However, their momentary satisfaction was reced by concern for Fang Lin. Wang Xuanlong was not an ordinary disciple; his background was quite significant. Since Fang Lin had beaten him to such a state, would his parents, who were elders, let the matter rest?


    Fang Lin appeared nonchnt, as though he had not considered any potential consequences.


    ¡°Brother Fang, what do we do now? Wang Xuanlong¡¯s parents are elders in the Martial Sect. They¡¯re not likely to let this go.¡± Lu Xiaoqing voiced her concern. Waving his hand dismissively, Fang Lin replied, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Then he took out a ck rope and began to tie up Wang Xuanlong and his mates.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaohai, Sister Lu, help me carry these guys to Elder Yan.¡± Fang Lin instructed.


    Zhang Xiaohai and Lu Xiaoqing were confused by his request.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t bother exining. He wanted to take the initiative in this situation and avoid being in a defensive position.


    Since Wang Xuanlong had a significant background, Fang Lin needed to align himself with a powerful figure within the Pill Sect.


    Gu Daofeng was unreliable, while Han Yinyue¡¯s involvement would be inappropriate.


    Looking around the Pill Sect, there was only one person suitable for backing Fang Lin up.


    That person was Yan Zhengfeng, the most senior member in the Pill Sect..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Depend on a Backer

    Chapter 135: Depend on a Backer


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Zhengfeng was meditating in his dwelling when he heard footsteps outside, causing him to frown.


    Everyone in the Pill Sect knew that Yan Zhengfeng disliked noise andmotion. His residence was arguably the quietest ce in the sect, and even those passing by would deliberately lower their steps to minimize disturbance.


    Yet, the footsteps outside were unusually chaotic, which put him in a bad mood.


    Just as he was deciding to ignore it, knocking sounds came from his door.


    ¡°Is Elder Yan in? Disciple Fang Lin needs to see you urgently.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, which deepened Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s frown. What did this youngster want?


    Despite Fang Lin¡¯s somewhat mboyant character, Yan Zhengfeng was fairly fond of him.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Yan Zhengfeng finally said.


    After receiving Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s permission, Fang Lin, Lu Xiaoqing, and Zhang Xiaohai brought in Wang Xuanlong, who looked as useless as a dead dog.


    Just as Yan Zhengfeng stepped out, he saw at first nce the pitiful state of Wang Xuanlong and hispanions and he was dumbstruck.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked sternly.


    Having never met the Great Elder of the Pill Sect, Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai were nervous upon seeing Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s stern face. They stood behind Fang Lin, not daring to lift their heads.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was unfazed by Yan Zhengfeng. He was quite fond of this elder.


    ¡°Elder Yan, I am here to report my meritorious deeds,¡± Fang Lin said confidently with his fists sped.


    Yan Zhengfengughed inwardly. You beat them up so bad and still im merit?


    ¡°Nonsense! These three are obviously disciples of the Martial Sect, but you¡¯ve injured them severely. Are you responsible?¡± Yan Zhengfeng scolded.


    ¡°Elder, indeed, these three are disciples of the Martial Sect, and indeed, I have injured them. However, they got what they deserved. I hereby submit them to elder for judgement,¡± replied Fang Lin seriously.


    Yan Zhengfeng was confused. What on earth was going on?


    Looking at the two disciples behind Fang Lin, both of whom were Pill Apprentices, Yan Zhengfeng was even more baffled.


    ¡°What on earth happened? Exin everything to me!¡± he demanded.


    Upon receiving the question, Fang Lin recounted the entire incident. Although he didn¡¯t exaggerate, he portrayed Wang Xuanlong and hispanions as unbearable viins.


    Yan Zhengfeng widened his eyes, looking closely at the unrecognizable Wang Xuanlong. Even after looking for a while, he couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Wang Xuanlong?¡± Yan Zhengfeng asked in surprise.


    Fang Lin nodded in affirmation.


    After looking carefully, Yan Zhengfeng noticed that the beaten figures indeed resembled Wang Xuanlong to some extent.


    Upon learning of their identities, Yan Zhengfeng gave a bitter smile, his gaze on Fang Lin deep with implication.


    Fang Lin, observed by Yan Zhengfeng, didn¡¯t feel guilty; in fact, he looked quite at ease.


    Yan Zhengfeng realized there was no deceit. Fang Lin had brought Wang Xuanlong and the two others to him evidently wanting to get him involved as his backing.


    Although explicit, Yan Zhengfeng couldn¡¯t ignore the situation. At the very least, Wang Xuanlong and hispanions¡¯ actions had really angered him due to his nature.


    Yan Zhengfeng remained silent, looking again at Wang Xuanlong and his friends. Their conditions were truly tragic. Their parents would definitely not let the matter drop, making the issue somewhat difficult to handle.


    That said, it was only ¡°somewhat¡± difficult ¨C Yan Zhengfeng wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Xuanlong¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Elder, it is said that the parents of Wang Xuanlong are elders of the Martial Sect, and he has a brother who is a disciple of the sect¡¯s leader. If elder finds it difficult, I am willing to take full responsibility. However, I did what I did to protect my fellow disciples of the Pill Sect,¡± Fang Lin said righteously. Yan Zhengfeng was tempted to say, let him take the me then. But he only thought it and didn¡¯t actually say it.


    ¡°Humph, even if Xing Tianxiao himselfes, I¡¯m not afraid. Wang Xuanlong deserves this. I will detain them in the Demon Suppressing Cave and let his parentse for him,¡± Yan Zhengfeng said expressionlessly.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin and his friends were overjoyed. This meant that Yan Zhengfeng was willing to step in.


    With this new development, Fang Lin didn¡¯t need to worry too much. After all, a tall figure would be there to shield him when the sky fell. With Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s protection, he believed that Wang Xuanlong¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°But Fang Lin, you were overly harsh. While Wang Xuanlong deserves punishment, he should not be killed. Your attack nearly killed him,¡± Yan Zhengfeng red at him.


    Yet, soon after, Yan Zhengfeng began doubting. Wang Xuanlong was an official disciple of the Martial Sect and his skill must be formidable, probably at least a ninthyer in the Human Origin realm.


    Fang Lin had impressed with his extraordinary alchemy skills but his martial arts had been unremarkable.


    Now, Yan Zhengfeng had seen that without tremendous strength, there was no way Fang Lin could have beaten Wang Xuanlong to this extent.


    Intrigued, Yan Zhengfeng asked, ¡°Fang Lin, what realm have you reached


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°I was fortunate to break through to the Earth Element a few days ago.¡±


    At this, Yan Zhengfeng was startled, Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai were even more dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already reached the Earth Element realm?¡± Yan Zhengfeng asked incredulously.


    Fang Lin nodded in confirmation. Yan Zhengfeng was still unconvinced. He ced a hand on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    Fang Lin had many ways to hide from Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s inspection, but he didn¡¯t. He revealed his true realm.


    Earth Element level one¡ª a legitimate Earth Element level one with no deception.


    Yan Zhengfeng withdrew his hand, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The talent that Fang Lin disyed shocked Yan Zhengfeng. Even though he maintained a calm exterior, his heart was churning with turmoil.


    Yan Zhengfeng had spent half of his life in the Pill Sect and had seen many alchemical geniuses. However, geniuses like Fang Lin were few and far between.


    Advancing equally in both Alchemy Tao and Martial Arts was unprecedented.


    Both Alchemy Tao and Martial Arts required massive effort and time to master. People generally preferred to focus on one.


    Of course, there were those who excelled in both alchemy and martial arts, but such people were extremely rare. But Fang Lin was showing such promise.


    ¡°Good job, Fang Lin. I¡¯ve grown quite fond of you. For this year¡¯s rank advancement exam, you should be able to smoothly be a mid-ranked disciple. Additionally, you should register yourself as a Pill Refiner with the Pill Alliance as soon as possible,¡± Yan Zhengfeng said with a smile..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Yan Zhengfeng Shows His Might

    Chapter 136: Yan Zhengfeng Shows His Might


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, the parents of Wang Xuanlong from the Martial Sect were feeling like they were sitting on pins and needles, furious and anxious.


    ¡°Leader, that Yan Zhengfeng has crossed the line! He has imprisoned my son in the Demon Suppressing Cave, ignoring uspletely!¡± Wang Xuanlong¡¯s father, Wang Tianmu, said indignantly.


    ¡°Yet, Yan Zhengfeng had the audacity to ask us to pick Xuanlong in person.


    He¡¯s clearly trying to insult us. We seek justice from the Leader,¡± Liu Jin, Wang Xuanlong¡¯s mother, uttered, her face showing signs of grief and anger.


    Sitting on an iron ck chair, Xing Tianxiao wore an expressionless face, looking down at Wang Tianmu and his wife, feeling utterly annoyed.


    He had known about what had transpired. He, too, was aggravated by Wang Xuanlong¡¯s misbehaviour at the Pill Sect. Xing Tianxiao would have dealt with the boldness of a Pill Sect¡¯s disciple at his Martial Sect by beheading him himself.


    Yan Zhengfeng had done them quite a favour by only detaining their son and letting the two of them fetch him. Yet, they brought this insignificant trouble upon him.


    As much as Xing Tianxiao hated to be bothered by such matters, he could not dismiss Wang Tianmu and his wife who held a certain stage in the Martial Sect.


    Clearing his throat, Xing Tianxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of the situation. Indeed, your son¡¯s actions at the Pill Sect have been quite excessive. It¡¯s the fault of the Martial Sect initially. You both should go and bring Wang Xuanlong back. Let¡¯s call it an end to the matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Tianmu and his wife were upset. Their son had merely been yful at the Pill Sect, and there was no need for them to take it too seriously. Moreover, being imprisoned in the Demon Suppressing Cave was an outright disgrace to them.


    ¡°Leader, how can we let this matter go so easily? My son suffers so much in the Demon Suppressing Cave, Yan Zhengfeng must provide an exnation!¡± Liu Jin said with an angry face.


    Wang Tianmu kept silent, but from his look, it was clear that he was not willing to let it go.


    Angered, Xing Tianxiao stood up suddenly and shouted, ¡°Your son has been behaving recklessly and constantly harassing a female disciple in the Pill Sect and bragging that no one in the Pill Sect could do anything about him. Even if Yan Zhengfeng had killed him on the spot, he would be justified. If you want to settle scores, go to the Pill Sect and find Yan Zhengfeng. Don¡¯t bother me, as I cannot afford to lose this honour.¡±


    After finishing his tirade, Xing Tianxiao turned and left Wang Tianmu and his wife stunned.


    Both Wang Tianmu and his wife had hoped that Xing Tianxiao would stand up for them. After all, it was Yan Zhengfeng who had detained their son, and their status was somewhat lower than Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s. In terms of seniority, Yan Zhengfeng was of their grandparents¡¯ generation.


    Only with Xing Tianxiao stepping in this situation would weigh heavier.


    However, to their surprise, Xing Tianxiao showed a dismissive attitude. Now, even the Sect Leader wasn¡¯t on their side.


    With clenched teeth and a face full of anger, Liu Jin said, ¡°Husband, since the


    Sect Leader is not intervening, we need to confront Yan Zhengfeng ourselves.¡±


    Wang Tianmu nodded helplessly. Although he felt somewhat guilty facing Yan Zhengfeng, he still needed to confront him since his own son was being confined. He had to muster the courage despite his reluctance.


    An hourter, Wang Tianmu and his wife arrived at the Pill Sect and saw Yan Zhengfeng.


    Despite their blustering at the Martial Sect, when they were in front of Yan Zhengfeng, their attitudes were humble and respectful.


    They had no choice. Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s standing in the Pill Sect was second only to Gu Daofeng. Although they were elders in the Martial Sect, they were neither high-ranking nor powerful, well below Yan Zhengfeng in status.


    Moreover, Yan Zhengfeng was one of the oldest veterans in the Purple Mist Sect. Even Xing Tianxiao would respectfully greet him as a junior, let alone Wang Tianmu and his wife.


    If Xing Tianxiao were present, they might have been somewhat tough. However, it was just the two of them and they couldn¡¯t manage to show off any bold front.


    Yan Zhengfeng, however, was unsparing. He scolded them heavily and despite their anger, Wang Tianmu and his wife had to endure his reproach.


    When they visited the Demon Suppressing Cave and saw their son, they could not contain their anger and burst out on the spot.


    They couldn¡¯t help it, as Wang Xuanlong looked miserable. Even his mother, Liu Jin, took a long time to recognize her own son.


    Unable to contain their fury, the couple took Wang Xuanlong and his two friends from the Demon Suppressing Cave and went to demand an exnation from Yan Zhengfeng.


    However, Yan Zhengfeng simply ignored them and drove Wang Tianmu, his wife, and others out.


    Having no other options, Wang Tianmu and his wife had to bring the trio back to the Martial Sect.


    The next day, many voices from the Martial Sect demanded justice for their son and asked the Pill Sect to hand over Fang Lin, the one responsible for the assault.


    The matter escted suddenly, causing a stir at both the Martial Sect and the Pill Sect.


    Although both Sects belonged to the Purple Mist Sect, they have always been rtively independent, with asional conflicts. However, incidents involving elders were rare.


    About Fang Lin beating Wang Xuanlong, more and more people were bing aware.


    At the Martial Sect, disciples unfamiliar with the actual situation were infuriated on hearing that their fellow member was beaten by someone from the Pill Sect. They unanimously demanded confronting Fang Lin at the Pill Sect.


    On the other hand, the Pill Sect was showering Fang Lin with praise and apuse.


    Although the Pill Sect primarily focused on pill refining, they didn¡¯t like being bullied by the people from the Martial Sect. By beating Wang Xuanlong, Fang


    Lin greatly boosted the morale of the Pill Sect, so naturally, the disciples of the Pill Sect would cheer for him.


    Of course, there were also some who shook their heads in disapproval. The beating was a minor issue; the major problem was the trouble Fang Lin faced from the Martial Sect.


    Everyone knew the people from the Martial Sect, with their abundant energy and penchant for fighting.


    Because of this incident, probably half of the Martial Sect disciples would want to teach Fang Lin a lesson and restore the face of the Martial Sect.


    As the situation got out of hand, Yan Zhengfeng came forward, reprimanding the Martial Sect.


    One day, Yan Zhengfeng personally arrived at the Martial Sect, standing in front of the grand hall, cursing Wang Xuanlong and his parents heavily.


    It was incredible to witness an elderly man, half into his grave, showcasing such energy in condemning others. The disciples of the Martial Sect looked dumbstruck, standing confusedly.


    As the crowd of onlookers grewrger, many Martial Sect elders attempted to intervene, but to no avail. finally, Xing Tianxiao stepped in. After much persuasion, he respectfully escorted Yan Zhengfeng back to the Pill Sect.


    Yan Zhengfeng rified each detail of the incident in his harsh words, revealing Wang Xuanlong¡¯s disgraceful conduct at the Pill Sect, and how he got beaten by Fang Lin.


    Upon knowing the truth about Wang Xuanlong, the disciples of the Martial


    Sect looked down upon him, significantly reducing the voices against Fang Lin.


    Wang Tianmu and his wife also quietened down, showing no activity. However, some were certain that this matter wouldn¡¯t end so

 Chapter 137 - 137: Second Cauldron Pill Refiner

    Chapter 137: Second Cauldron Pill Refiner


    Trantor: 549690339


    The problem of Wang Xuanlong was settled, Fang Lin knew that Wang Xuanlong¡¯s parents were bound to seek chances for revenge. However, as matters stand, he could only face whatever enemies came to him, he couldn¡¯t worry about vengeance and live in constant fear.


    The seventh day of this month was the day of the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering. Fang Lin had already received the invitation and promised to attend the meeting, so naturally, he would not go back on his word.


    Yet someone was worried that he might not keep his word. On the sixth day, Chu Qingfeng, who had previously sent the invitation, paid a special visit to Fang Lin again and subtly reminded him to be there as promised.


    Fang Lin was not one to miss the implications in the other man¡¯s words. Smiling, he nodded. He had never intended not to go. Chu Qingfeng¡¯s visit was clearly superfluous.


    On the seventh day, Fang Lin put on a suitably formal attire, looking very energetic.


    Dugu Nian wanted to go with Fang Lin, but he didn¡¯t want to bring her along.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, Dugu Nian was a nuisance ¨C a nuisance wherever she went.


    However, Dugu Nian insisted on going and even threatened Fang Lin that if he didn¡¯t take her, she would set his house on fire.


    Now, Fang Lin was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t exactly beat her, could he?


    Although Fang Lin had often beat Dugu Nian before, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to do so now. With no other choice, he agreed to bring her to the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering.


    Of course, before they left, Fang Lin set some ground rules for Dugu Nian; she was not to cause any trouble or else she would have to answer to him.


    Dugu Nian agreed with a quick nod of her head. But seeing the shifty look in her eyes, Fang Lin felt rather uneasy.


    In the morning, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian set off for Green Bamboo Peak together.


    Positively teeming with greenery, Green Bamboo Peak was a low rise within the territory of the Pill Sect. It was an exceptionally beautiful area, particrly the bamboo forest on the mountain¡¯s slope which was a visually striking sight.


    With the bamboo forest in full view, the Pill Sect would hold a Bamboo Appreciation Gathering every year, allegedly to gather and discuss Alchemy Tao.


    Previous Bamboo Appreciation Gatherings were convened by the Four Elites of Pill Sect, but it was rare for the entirety of the Four Elites to be in attendance like this year.


    After all, for past gatherings, having two members of the Four Elites present was already impressive.


    The presence of such a prizing figure as Ouyang Jing added much more weight to the gathering.


    Upon arriving at Green Bamboo Peak, Fang Lin saw Chu Qingfeng weing disciples who came to attend the gathering from afar.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, Chu Qingfeng¡¯s smile seemed brighter as he warmly weed the two of them.


    Dugu Nian looked around in curiosity, wondering where Fang Lin had disappeared to.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s expression of excitement and joy, one would think he had found a rare treasure.


    Dugu Nian was speechless. Could it be that this guy had such a hobby?


    As it turns out, Dugu Nian was right. Fang Lin did have a fondness for these small animals. In his past life as a Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin had arge courtyard filled with docile and adorable creatures.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it just a squirrel? Look how excited you are,¡± Dugu Nian walked over and patted the squirrel¡¯s head. Finding it somewhat amusing, she decided to join Fang Lin.


    Every once in a while, a disciple would pass by on their way to Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest. Seeing the two of them squatting by the roadside, they were filled with curiosity and tried to see what they were doing.


    But when they saw only a gray-haired squirrel in front of the two, they wore strange expressions and walked away.


    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian seemed infatuated with the squirrel and stayed put, as if they had forgotten about the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering.


    ¡°Fang Lin, have we forgotten something?¡±


    ¡°Have we?¡±


    ¡°Seems like we have.¡±


    ¡°Who cares.¡±


    At this time, a youth approached from a distance. He was wearing a white Pill Refiner robe, had in features, and slightly dark skin.


    On his robe, there was a delicate little insignia with two Pill Cauldrons engraved on it.


    Anyone who saw the insignia would feel awe, as it represented one¡¯s status¡ªas a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance.


    Only after passing the examination within the Pill Alliance and being officially registered, one is recognized as a genuine Pill Refiner.


    The Pill Alliance is thergest and most authoritative Pill Refiner organization in the Nine Countries, gathering nearly 90% of Pill Refiners, its power extending even beyond the vast ocean.


    Everyone who stepped into the path of alchemy wanted to be recognized by the Pill Alliance and be an redited authentic Pill Refiner.


    Once one bes a registered Pill Refiner within the Pill Alliance, they would be solicited by various powerful entities from every direction.


    Even if onemitted a crime, as long as it didn¡¯t harm the Pill Alliance or vite the Pill Refiner principles, the Pill Alliance would provide protection.


    It can be said that the Pill Alliance is thergest power within the Nine Countries, even the mighty Great Qin Empire treats the Pill Alliance courteously.


    The insignia on the youth represented that he was a Second Cauldron Pill


    Refiner registered in the Pill Alliance. Not only did he have the power of the Second Cauldron realm, but he also had the status of a genuine Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    The youth saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian ying with a squirrel by the roadside, but his face didn¡¯t show any surprise or curiosity.


    Approaching them, he patted Fang Lin on the shoulder.


    ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Fang Lin grumbled without looking back.


    Dugu Nian looked back for a moment but quickly returned to her own business, ignoring the youthpletely.


    The youth gave a bitter smile and touched his face. Had he spent so little time in the Pill Sect that even the disciples didn¡¯t recognize him?


    ¡°Ahem, why are you two still here? Aren¡¯t you going to the Bamboo Appreciation Gathering?¡± The youth coughed and asked.


    Hearing the youth¡¯s voice, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to their senses.


    ¡°Damn. how could we forget about that?¡± Fang Lin pped his forehead.


    feeling a bit helpless. But seeing such a cute little squirrel, he really couldn¡¯t tear himself away from it.


    Turning his head, and seeing a youth he had never met before, Fang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Brother.¡±


    As for Dugu Nian, she was surprised at the insignia on the youth and asked,


    ¡°Are you a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner from the Pill Alliance?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin also nced at the insignia on the youth¡¯s chest. The youth just smiled and said, ¡°You two don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Both Fang Lin and Dugu Nian shook their heads. Fang Lin genuinely didn¡¯t Imow him, and it would be normal for Dugu Nian not to know him since she wasn¡¯t from the Pill Sect.


    When he saw their responses, the corner of the youth¡¯s mouth twitched.. Had he been gone so long that even the disciples didn¡¯t recognize him anymore?

 Chapter 138 - 138: Ouyang Jing

    Chapter 138: Ouyang Jing


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It appears that my reputation in the Pill Sect has diminished,¡± the young man said, touching his nose in embarrassment and stifling augh.


    Upon hearing this, surprise shed across Fang Lin¡¯s face. ¡°So you¡¯re Ouyang Jing?¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s stunned reaction, Ouyang Jing was nearly moved to tears. He quickly gathered himself and felt relieved that someone still recognized him.


    As for Dugu Nian, she showed no reaction since she had no idea who Ouyang Jing was. She was merely curious about his identity as a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    ¡°Indeed, it is I. Though we seem to be unfamiliar with each other. I haven¡¯t been in the Pill Sect for a while, so I am not sure what to call the two of you?¡± Ouyang Jingughed, devoid of any air of arrogance that would typically apany one of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, making him seem refreshing.


    Fang Lin responded with a formal salute, ¡°My name is Fang Lin. I am currently a lower-rank disciple. She is Dugu Nian, not a member of the Pill Sect, but hailing from the Dugu Family.¡±


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyebrows rose in intrigue as he turned to look at Dugu Nian, surprise coloring his features.


    Clearly, Dugu Nian¡¯s association with the Dugu Family made him view her in a new light.


    ¡°Fang Lin? I think I¡¯ve heard that name before. Are you the same Fang Lin who shocked everyone with an ancient skill known as the Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Ouyang Jing gazed at Fang Lin, even more surprised.


    Fang Lin responded with a small nod of acknowledgment.


    Now it was Ouyang Jing¡¯s turn to be stunned. Although he had been involved with the Pill Alliance previously, he had heard a fair number of rumours about Fang Lin.


    The most remarkable of them all was the battle of Alchemy Tao between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. Whether it was the Micro Gold Pupil skill or the Shaking Three Mountains, both were enough to turn their battle into a significant event attracting public attention.


    In no time, Fang Lin¡¯s name was known all over Qian Country. Everybody knew that the Pill Sect had brought forth a young genius in Alchemy Tao, demonstrating astonishing talents and mastery over the ancient skill, the Shaking Three Mountains.


    The Pill Alliance is known for its ess to information. The emergence of an


    Alchemy Tao prodigy like Fang Lin would without a doubt attract their


    attention.


    One of the reasons for Ouyang Jing¡¯s return to the Pill Sect was to meet Fang Lin and ascertain if he was as formidable as the rumours suggested.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to run into him, and even Dugu Nian, on his way to the Bamboo View Gathering.


    The image of the pair squatting on the ground, ying with a squirrel, made Ouyang Jing stifle a pervading twitch of perplexion. It was vastly different from what he had heard about them.


    ¡°Ouyang, it¡¯s surprising to run into you here, and I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. Finally, I get to meet you,¡± Fang Lin said with a grin.


    Dugu Nian nced at Fang Lin dismissively. It was just a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner after all. Look at how pathetic you are acting.


    Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Lin was so admiring of Ouyang Jing.


    What Fang Lin admired about Ouyang Jing wasn¡¯t his status or identity, or even his position as a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    It was Ouyang Jing¡¯s defiance against the suppression of Gu Daofeng and his way of fighting back.


    Being in an era that felt alien to him, Fang Lin was eager to make the acquaintance of someone who seemed quite simr to himself.


    ¡°You tter me, Fang Lin. I¡¯m afraid my reputation isn¡¯t something to brag about,¡± Ouyang Jing said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Fang Lin appeared to smile with a meaningful gaze, ¡°Back in the day, I admired your achievements in the Pill Sect, Ouyang. As a matter of fact, I wouldn¡¯t mind telling you that my current situation somewhat mirrors your past experiences.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jing understood the implications behind Fang Lin¡¯s words. He simply nodded, choosing not toment further.


    ¡°You both seem to be heading to the Bamboo View Gathering as well. Why not join me?¡± suggested Ouyang Jing.


    With no objections from Fang Lin or Dugu Nian, the three of them proceeded towards the Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest at the back mountain.


    Upon their arrival at the Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest, their eyes were greeted with a verdant expanse of bamboo nts that swayed in the eastern wind.


    Being in the heart of the bamboo forest felt like wandering through a sea of green; the air was remarkably fresh.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin had a fondness for bamboo. His character resembled that of bamboo ¨C no matter how severe the winds, bamboo remained firm and unyielding.


    As they walked, Fang Lin and Ouyang Jing engaged in several discussions, instantly findingmon ground. They particrly rted over the suppressions they had faced, reflecting their experiences as amusing and worth pondering over.


    Dugu Nian was inquisitive about the Pill Alliance ¨C her thoughtful expression tipped Fang Lin off that she was considering undergoing the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner assessment in the near future.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t surprising. Dugu Nian¡¯s skills were indeed worthy of the Second Cauldron rank, but in Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, Dugu Nian still needed more time to consolidate her skills.


    Arriving in the depths of the bamboo forest, they saw many others had already assembled, engaged in cheerful conversation.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s appearance caused a ripple of excitement within the gathering.


    ¡°Greetings, Ouyang,¡± said about ten Pill Sect disciples, standing in respect.


    Despite his infrequent presence in the Pill Sect, Ouyang Jing¡¯s past renown was deeply established, making him the object of much respect.


    Fang Lin noticed that three individuals did not follow suit in paying their respect to Ouyang Jing like the other Pill Sect disciples.


    Naturally, these three were the remaining members of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, including Meng Chaoyang, whom Fang Lin knew.


    ¡°Ouyang, we haven¡¯t seen you around in a while.


    Ouyang Jing nodded subtly in response, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a while. I thought I¡¯d drop by today, all of you continue to glow with vitality.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t bepared to you, gallivanting freely outside. We don¡¯t have that liberty,¡± Meng Chaoyang said with a chuckle.


    On the other hand, Ding Xuanji maintained a cold expression, his gaze fixed on Fang Lin.


    Initially, Fang Lin didn¡¯t recognize Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan. However, he had heard that Ding Xuanji was a rather aloof person, always wearing a cold look. Seeing the man staring at him, Fang Lin mused that the person was likely Ding Xuanji.


    As for the seemingly approachable young man, he must be Yu Qiufan.


    All of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect were present!


    Fang Lin silently marveled. These four were the most outstanding figures in the Pill Sect, each of them held status no less elevated than the Sect Elders, backed by a significant amount of power.


    Compared to them, Fang Lin indeed had a long way to go.


    Of course, he was not behind in knowledge of Alchemy Tao, but rather in reputation and power.


    If it came to Alchemy Tao knowledge, multiple groups of the Four Elites were not worthy of Fang Lin¡¯s attention.


    In terms of martial arts, Fang Lin was now capable of taking on all four of them alone.


    Fang Lin could see that the rtionship between Ouyang Jing and the remaining three Elites was strained.


    Especially with Ding Xuanji, who didn¡¯t speak a word to Ouyang Jing. Then again, Meng Chaoyang did have a decent rtionship with Ouyang Jing.


    As for Yu Qiufan, although he spoke with Ouyang Jing, it felt forced, and his manner radiated insincerity..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Act Rather Than Talk

    Chapter 139: Act Rather Than Talk


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is Disciple Fang Lin, right? Oh, Miss Dugu is here as well. This bamboo appreciation meeting is certainly bustling.¡± Yu Qiufan suddenly looked towards Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, speaking with a face full of smiles.


    Fang Lin¡¯s lips twitched upward, yet he pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What is the full name of this elder brother? I am new here, and there are some faces I do not quite recognize.¡±


    Dugu Nian also scoffed on the side, saying, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Dugu Nian truly didn¡¯t recognize Yu Qiufan, whereas Fang Lin was pretending not to know him.


    Yu Qiufan kept smiling, not angry at all, ¡°Disciple Fang and Miss Dugu actually don¡¯t know me, I feel so ttered. My name is Yu Qiufan, not an unknown name. It¡¯s normal for Miss Dugu not to know me, but I suppose Fang Lin must have heard of my name.¡±


    Fang Lin pretended to be in surprise and looked at Yu Qiufan with astonishment, ¡°So you¡¯re Elder Brother Yu Qiufan, I was wondering why you were so distinguished and extraordinary. No wonder, I really have been blind and ignorant, I apologize for my rudeness.¡±


    The others in the field all wore curious expressions at Fang Lin¡¯s slightly exaggerated reaction.


    The grudge between Yu Qiufan and Fang Lin was well-known in the Pill Sect.


    Nobody believed that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t recognize Yu Qiufan. His pretense and his words were clearly deliberate.


    Yu Qiufan, a man of great city, did not show his emotions. After a brief conversation with Fang Lin, he ignored him.


    As for Ding Xuanji, his face was cold, and there was a faint murderous intent in his eyes.


    Fang Lin deliberately looked at Ding Xuanji, unafraid and maintaining eye contact.


    Ding Xuanji frowned and said, ¡°Fang Lin, what are you looking at?¡±


    At these words, Yu Qiufan, Meng Chaoyang, and Ouyang Jing all turned their heads, and others also looked at Fang Lin and Ding Xuanji. The atmosphere was somewhat tense.


    Yu Qiufan gave Ding Xuanji a look, indicating him not to be impulsive. However, Ding Xuanji disregarded it, staring at Fang Lin.


    Meng Chaoyang coughed, deliberately changing the topic, ¡°Disciple Ding, I wonder what treasures you brought to this Bamboo Appreciation meeting for us to admire?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Ding Xuanji¡¯s lips. ¡°There are certainly treasures, but one person here does not deserve to stand among us.¡±


    Seeing that Ding Xuanji really wanted to make things difficult for Fang Lin, Yu Qiufan frowned, thought for a while, and decided not to get involved.


    Firstly, he was wary of Fang Lin¡¯s ability. Secondly, without a thorough understanding of the situation, he would not take risks.


    Regarding Ding Xuanji¡¯s rash actions, while Yu Qiufan was helpless, he was more reluctant to assist and chose to observe from the sidelines.


    ¡°Oh? I wonder which person Disciple Ding thinks does not deserve to be here?


    Please enlighten us. If he is truly unworthy as you say, we will drive him out.¡± Several disciples from the Martial Sect walked over. The one leading them was tall and burly, his face stern. As he spoke, his eyes intentionally or unintentionallynded on Fang Lin.


    Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing both looked somewhat unhappy. The situation might be unmanageable now that the Martial Sect disciples were getting involved.


    Ding Xuanji looked at Fang Lin, and said coldly, ¡°This man, Fang Lin.¡±


    When the name Fang Lin was mentioned, nobody present was surprised. Many cast sympathetic nces at Fang Lin, figuring he was in for some humiliation being targeted by Ding Xuanji.


    ¡°Ding Xuanji, what do you mean by that? How is Fang Lin not worthy to be here?¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s tone became harsh.


    Ouyang Jing was already in disagreement with Ding Xuanji. Everyone in the Pill Sect knew this. The two had fought more than once and were ipatible. Now that Ding Xuanji wanted to make things difficult for Fang Lin, whom Ouyang Jing had a good impression of, he naturally wanted to help. Meng Chaoyang also spoke coldly, ¡°Disciple Ding, I personally invited Fang Lin here. If you want to do something to him, you have to ask me first!¡±


    Two of the Four Elites of Pill Sect had spoken out, indicating they sided with


    Fang Lin. As for Yu Qiufan, he remained silent, apparently indifferent to it all.


    From the beginning, Ding Xuanji never expected Yu Qiufan to help him. He had nned to deal with Fang Lin himself, which was why he had already arranged for people from the Martial Sect to assist him.


    The towering man from the Martial Sect nced at Ouyang Jing and Meng Chaoyang. ¡°I think Ding Xuanji is right. This Fang Lin is not fit to be here. He is merely an inferior disciple. Look at us here, at least all of us are intermediate disciples. What is he doing here?¡±


    Meng Chaoyang angrily replied, ¡°Fang Lin was invited by me. If I say he can be here, then he can be here.¡±


    Ding Xuanji sneered, ¡°Meng Chaoyang, I haven¡¯t tallied with you for what happened at the Medicine-seeking Peak, do you want to go against me now?¡±


    Ouyang Jing also said, ¡°Fang Lin has made great contributions to our Pill Sect. Even if he is just a low-rank disciple, he has the right to be here. I think the one who really doesn¡¯t qualify to be here is you, Ding Xuanji.¡±


    Ding Xuanji suddenly turned around and red at Ouyang Jing.


    The people present were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect this bamboo appreciation meeting would take such a turn right from the start.


    ¡°Won¡¯t any of you ask for my opinion?¡± At this moment, Fang Lin suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone was taken aback, their expressions bing even more strange.


    Fang Lin looked at Ding Xuanji seriously, and asked, ¡°You want to drive me away?


    Ding Xuanji sneered, ¡°Yes, I want you to get out!¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, his smile seemed so bright and innocent.


    But the next moment, what Fang Lin did was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Lin, swift as a ghost, rushed in front of Ding Xuanji, and pped him squarely in the face.


    After that, Fang Lin instantly returned to his original position, appearing as if nothing had happened.


    This happened so quickly that many people didn¡¯t see iting. All they saw was a red handprint appearing on Ding Xuanji¡¯s face.


    Ding Xuanji stood there, stunned, as if his mind had been pped away by Fang Lin¡¯s palm.


    Everyone looked at Fang Lin in astonishment. No one expected him to strike first and so decisively, smacking Ding Xuanji square in the face.


    Hitting someone is one thing, but hitting someone in the face harms their dignity. Everyone knew this.


    But Fang Lin indeed pped Ding Xuanji right in the face, which was an immense insult to Ding Xuanji.


    ¡°If you can fight, don¡¯t waste your words. Don¡¯t you get tired of talking all day?¡± Fang Lin pouted, speaking in an indifferent tone..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Beating Up Ding Xuanji

    Chapter 140: Beating Up Ding Xuanji


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ding Xuanji went mad on the spot, roaring, and lunged towards Fang Lin, while the tall young man from the Martial Sect also shouted loudly, instantaneously making a move against Fang Lin.


    You are in the front and the other behind him, offering Fang Lin no avenue of retreat, and their attacks were lethal as soon as they started.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing shouted in unison, but they were totally powerless to prevent Ding Xuanji and the young man from the Martial Sect from acting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Rage distorted Ding Xuanji¡¯s face, and at this moment, he cast everything aside in his mind, only wanting to take Fang Lin¡¯s life.


    Although such performance would incur severe punishment, Ding Xuanji didn¡¯t care. To put it urately, Ding Xuanji¡¯s mind was clouded by rage, and he lost his sanity.


    Facing the near-mad Ding Xuanji, Fang Lin didn¡¯t show any expression. With his elusive presence, he easily dodged Ding Xuanji¡¯s attack.


    As for the young man from the Martial Sect, although he was powerful, he was still at a lower levelpared to Fang Lin.


    The young man from the Martial Sect regretted it immediately, asking himself why he had acted in the first ce?


    The young man from the Martial Sect was not stupid. Although he seemed crude, he was quite shrewd.


    The strength demonstrated by Fang Lin is beyondparison by any Human Origin martial artist. And also, the incident of Wang Xuanlong being beaten severely by Fang Lin reflects his extraordinary strength.


    This young man from the Martial Sect considered himself a bit stronger than Wang Xuanlong, but only to a certain extent. Against a Fang Lin who is in the Earth Element state, he is absolutely no match.


    Immediately, the young man from the Martial Sect pulled back, looking at Fang Lin with astonished eyes.


    Fang Lin paused and sneered at him before continuing to thrash Ding Xuanji.


    Right, thrash is the only word that can describe it.


    Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing originally intended to step in to stop Ding Xuanji, but now they were left speechless. Why did Ding Xuanji appear so helpless before Fang Lin, just like a child?


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast! I can¡¯t keep up with my eyes, let alone my body.¡± Meng Chaoyang said with astonishment.


    Ouyang Jing also nodded solemnly. The strength exhibited by Fang Lin was so surprising. He has already far surpassed them, these so-called four elites of Pill Sect.


    Yu Qiufan had a bitter smile on his face, shaking his head in silence. He no longer wanted to scheme against Fang Lin. He was utterly overwhelmed by Fang Lin¡¯s strength.


    Even though Yu Qiufan had many sinister ns in his mind, he was still scared of facing someone like Fang Lin, who disregarded all norms. If you attempt to trick him, he isn¡¯t afraid at all, andes straight at you with a punch, and you don¡¯t have the right toin even if you get hit.


    At the moment, Ding Xuanji was the best example.


    One might say that Ding Xuanji is aggressive and belligerent, who is quick to act. However, this is based on the fact that he is of strong strength.


    Now that he has met someone like Fang Lin, who is even more formidable, there¡¯s nothing more to be said, except for getting beaten.


    Seeing Ding Xuanji beaten until he¡¯s dizzy, both Yu Qiufan and the young man from the Martial Sect quietly rejoiced. Luckily they didn¡¯t get involved just now, otherwise, they would probably have been beaten up along with Ding Xuanji.


    The other disciples from the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect were stupefied at what they were watching. Some even rubbed their eyes, questioning if they were hallucinating.


    They had no choice, this scene was too shocking. One of the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, the famous Ding Xuanji, revered by everyone as an upper-level disciple, was pinned down by Fang Lin and beaten horrendously. What on earth was going on?


    ¡°The Four Elites of the Pill Sect? Are they so amazing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hitting you! To teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Still wearing that cold face all day, let¡¯s see you act now! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Watch me kill you.¡±


    As Fang Lin continued his assault, he kept muttering, causing the corners of the lips of the spectators to twitch, particrly the other three of the Four Elites of Pill Sect, who wore a wry smile on their faces.


    Although Ding Xuanji was the one being hit, as the Four Elites of Pill Sect, Meng Chaoyang, and the others seemed to empathize with his situation.


    ¡°Are you all still watching? He might be beaten to death.¡± Seeing that Ding Xuanji had already lost his ability to defend himself, Yu Qiufan immediately spoke out.


    This time, Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing had no choice but to say: ¡°Fang


    Lin, have mercy.¡±


    Dugu Nian excitedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep beating him. I¡¯ve been so annoyed by his attitude, beat him fiercely.¡±


    Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing helplessly looked at Dugu Nian. This girl really loved stirring up trouble. If Ding Xuanji ended up severely injured, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it is enough to vent your anger. You might be asking for trouble if you do this, you¡¯d better stop now.¡± Said Ouyang Jing, trying to dissuade him.


    Only then did Fang Lin stop. He didn¡¯t blush, nor was he panting, and even had a smile on his face.


    Then they looked at Ding Xuanji on the ground. His eyes were bloodshot, covered with marks of Fist Lin¡¯s punches and kicks. He was in a miserable condition, and multiple palm impressions could be seen on his face.


    But Ding Xuanji was tough. After being beaten to such an extent, he didn¡¯t utter a word, just red at Fang Lin, his eyes filled with resentment and ferocity.


    Fang Lin straightened his clothes and revealed a smile to the crowd: ¡°My apologies for the disy.¡±


    The crowd looked weird, and their eyes on Fang Lin looked as if they were looking at a freak.


    ¡°Brother!¡± At this moment, a figure rushed over, her face filled with anxiety and worry.


    She was Ding Linglong, Ding Xuanji¡¯s younger sister, who was disciplined by Fang Lin at the Medicine-Seeking Peak.


    Ding Linglong cast an angry look at Fang Lin, her eyes filled with deep hatred.


    Fang Lin remained indifferent, not feeling anything. If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. But if you offend me, well, sorry, I will never show mercy when I strike, regardless of who you are. I will beat you to the point of crying before considering anything else.


    Ding Linglong didn¡¯t say anything. She was aware that anything she says at this point would be futile. Against hard power, Fang Lin can crush both of them, brother and sister.


    At this point, Ding Linglong helped Ding Xuanji up. The siblings, filled with endless hatred, left the Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest under theplex gaze of the others.


    Everyone present understood that after being beaten to this point by Fang Lin,


    Ding Xuanji¡¯s honor waspletely lost. Originally he thought of humiliating Fang Lin, but instead ended up tumbling to the ground after a few punches and kicks. Whoever it was, would probably feel too embarrassed to meet people now.


    Everyone looked at Yu Qiufan, who was quite calm. However, judging by the sweat on his forehead, clearly, he was not as calm inside as he outwardly appeared.


    ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you also trying to fight just now?¡± Fang Lin turned and asked the tall young man from the Martial Sect in his innocent tone.


    The young man from the Martial Sect immediately shook his head repeatedly: ¡°No, absolutely not. I had no intention to make a move against you. I¡¯ve been annoyed with Ding Xuanji for a while. I was just trying to help you earlier.¡±


    Everyone looked down on the young man, thinking that he had crossed the line.


    Fang Lin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. Seeing that Fang Lin wasn¡¯t going to press the matter further, the young man from the Martial Sect secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Do you know Wang Xuanlong?¡± Unexpectedly, Fang Lin asked the young man from the Martial Sect again, with a bemused expression on his face..

 Chapter 141 - 141: Yu Qiufan l s Actions

    Chapter 141: Yu Qiufan l s Actions


    Trantor: 549690339


    The young man from the Martial Sect was taken aback, unclear why Fang Lin was asking this question, and didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.


    Seeing him stunned and silent, Fang Lin raised the corner of his mouth: ¡°You are smarter than Wang Xuanlong.¡±


    Hearing this, the young man from the Martial Sect didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and could only nod rigidly.


    The crowd began to view Fang Lin differently, with more people revealing awe in their eyes.


    Both Meng Chaoyang and Yu Qiufan looked at Fang Lin with a mix ofplex feelings and admiration.


    In just over a year since he joined the sect, Fang Lin had risen from an unknown Pill Apprentice to possess his current strength, which felt somewhat surreal.


    Although Fang Lin was still considered a junior disciple, nobody dared to treat him as such anymore.


    Without considering the forces behind them, Fang Lin was now wholly overqualified to surpass the Four Elites of the Pill Sect.


    The most affected amongst them was Yu Qiufan.


    At least until thepetition with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, Yu Qiufan hadn¡¯t considered Fang Lin to be significant and hence hadn¡¯t made any significant moves against him.


    But now, before he realized it, Fang Lin had be so powerful that Yu Qiufanpletely dismissed the idea of opposing him.


    Fang Lin noticed the expressions of everyone around him, but in his heart, he was quite calm since this was exactly what he had expected.


    In this Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest meeting, not only were Yu Qiufan and Ding Xuanji nning to confront Fang Lin, but Fang Lin also intended to step on Ding Xuanji and Yu Qiufan to rise to power.


    To simply observe until he took startling action was Fang Lin¡¯s n.


    The man to witness his powers was, unfortunately, Ding Xuanji.


    Fang Lin demonstrated his strength to show that he was no longer the same person he was and was not to be taken lightly.


    Now it seemed that Fang Lin had achieved his goal, and through this event, Fang Lin¡¯s reputation within the Pill Sect would rise to the same level as the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, if not surpass them.


    As for the Martial Sect, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about his reputation, but he wanted those from the Martial Sect to understand that he was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Ahem, as everyone is here, let¡¯s start this Bamboo Appreciation meeting,¡±


    Meng Chaoyang cleared his throat, diverting everyone¡¯s attention to himself.


    Everyone snapped back to reality, although the scene of Fang Lin beating Ding Xuanji was shocking, they hade to participate in the Bamboo Appreciation meeting today.


    Fang Lin also acted as if nothing had happened, chatting andughing with everyone, although his gaze unintentionally swept towards Yu Qiufan.


    Of course, Yu Qiufan noticed, his heart filled with tension, understanding that while Fang Lin hadn¡¯t made a move on him, he was giving him a warning.


    The so-called Bamboo Appreciation meeting was a social gathering, where people would condescendingly discuss the bamboos in the Ten Thousand Bamboo Forest, then each would disy some items for others to appreciate. If anyone was interested, they could exchange items of the same value.


    In other words, this Bamboo Appreciation meeting was also a small-scale trade fair where disciples of the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect could freely trade without the constraints of the sect rules.


    Of course, such free opportunities were few and far between each year, so everyone present at this Bamboo Appreciation meeting cherished the opportunity, intending to exchange some desired items during the meeting. Especially the Martial Sect disciples, their need for pills was vast. However,


    the usual restrictions to purchase pills were too stringent, and they could not get enough pills.


    Therefore, the Martial Sect disciples who could participate in this Bamboo Appreciation meeting, all came prepared.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t quite understand the actual context of this Bamboo Appreciation meeting, so he didn¡¯t bring anything with him. Therefore, in this trade fair, he could only be an observer, which caused him to sigh regretfully.


    On the other hand, Dugu Nian had many treasures on him, and he traded with two Martial Sect disciples, leaving them beaming with joy.


    ¡°Brother Fang, I have an item here that I wish to exchange with you. Would you do me the honor?¡± While Fang Lin was secretly regretting not being able to participate in the trading, Yu Qiufan quietly came over to him and said with a smile.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect him to approach and asked curiously out of curiosity: ¡°What do you want to exchange with me?¡±


    Looking at Fang Lin, Yu Qiufan spoke earnestly, ¡°I just want to exchange for your forgiveness.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin understood that Yu Qiufan was using the guise of an exchange to ease the tension between them.


    Having guessed his intentions, Fang Lin alsoughed, saying, ¡°Then I wonder what good items Brother Yu has prepared?¡±


    Seeing the smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face, Yu Qiufan knew that Fang Lin wasn¡¯t a fool and must have understood his intentions.


    Immediately, Yu Qiufan smiled mysteriously and took out a jade bottle from his Nine Pce Bag, carefully handing it to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Please take a look, Brother Fang. I had to go through great lengths to get this,¡± said Yu Qiufan.


    Fang Lin took the jade bottle without fear of any trickery from Yu Qiufan and directly opened it for a look.


    Inside the jade bottle were three pitch-ck Demon Cores, and a strong Demon Qi instantly filled the air.


    Fang Lin quickly stopped up the bottle, his face showing a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Demon Cores from Two-Times Transformation Demonic Beasts, indeed good items!¡± said Fang Lin, nodding.


    Fang Lin knew at a nce that the three ck Demon Cores in the bottle were taken from at least the first-stage Two-Times Transformation Demonic Beasts. These would be valuable to many Pill Refiners.


    Demon Cores are the things most in demand by Pill Refiners other than medicinal ingredients, especially high-realm Demon Cores which are hard toe by.


    After all, Demon Cores are taken from Demon Beasts, and Demon Beasts are hard to hunt, so Demon Cores are always considered precious and not easily traded amongst Pill Refiners.


    These three Demon Cores of the Two-Times Transformation Realm were not something anyone could obtain. Yu Qiufan wouldn¡¯t have been able to get them on his own.


    Therefore, these three Demon Cores must have been given to him by his elders, and Yu Qiufan brought them to Fang Lin, hoping to use them to gain a chance at reconciliation.


    From this, it could be seen that Yu Qiufan was not a simple character. Only someone with determination could offer such valuable items merely for a chance at reconciliation.


    At least in Fang Lin¡¯s view, Yu Qiufan was far superior to Ding Xuanji.


    ¡°No wonder Yu Qiufan has the most powerful position among the Four Elites of the Pill Sect. He indeed is not ordinary,¡± Fang Lin said to himself.


    Yu Qiufan was a calcting and intelligent person. He realized it would be unwise to continue opposing Fang Lin in the future. Rather than making an enemy of such a formidable character, it would be better to turn him into a friend.


    Moreover, Yu Qiufan admitted that there wasn¡¯t a significant conflict between him and Fang Lin. The only point of contention seemed to have been Kang Lu. However, Kang Lu had already been killed by Gu Daofeng, and since there hadn¡¯t been any direct conflict between the two, there was an opportunity to turn hostility into friendship..

 Chapter 142 - 142: Qing Jianzi

    Chapter 142: Qing Jianzi


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother Yu is too kind.¡± Fang Lin had a radiant smile on his face as he naturally pocketed the jade bottle.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin ept it, Yu Qiufan sighed in relief, also smiling, ¡°Fang, we have had some conflicts, but it was all due to Kang Lu. Now that Kang Lu is finally paying for his deeds, I think we should make peace. Will you give me this chance?


    Fang Lin pped Yu Qiufan on the shoulder in a familiar manner, ¡°What are you talking about Brother Yu? We never really had any conflicts. In the future, I¡¯ll still need to rely on your help in the Pill Sect.¡±


    Yu Qiufanughed heartily, ¡°No, no, you are very talented. I¡¯m afraid you will soon rise to the top. It will be me who needs your help in the future.¡±


    The two of them were enjoying their conversation, and to the uninformed, it would appear as if they had been old friends for ages.


    Meng Chaoyang and Ouyang Jing were somewhat surprised to see the two of them making peace, but they quickly realized this was just Yu Qiufan¡¯s style.


    The others present, especially the disciples of the Pill Sect, were secretly shocked to see the sudden improvement in Fang Lin¡¯s and Yu Qiufan¡¯s rtions.


    As far as Fang Lin was concerned, epting Yu Qiufan¡¯s gift was equivalent to reconciling with him. In the future, as long as Yu Qiufan didn¡¯t create trouble, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t spoil their rtionship.


    Additionally, he truly thought that Yu Qiufan was unique and was probably the most cunning among the Four Elites of Pill Sect.


    Although Fang Lin was not afraid of having him as an enemy, it would really be troublesome. Better to eliminate this issue as soon as possible.


    ¡°Brother Fang, I wonder if you brought any good items with you? I¡¯d like to trade for some Pills.¡± Ouyang Jing said to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin shrugged, helplessly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything else besides this girl. Why don¡¯t you bring out a treasure, and I¡¯ll give her to you.¡±


    As he said this, Fang Lin gestured towards Miss Dugu not far away.


    Miss Dugu immediately widened her eyes in anger, ring at Fang Lin. Ouyang


    Jing was embarrassed, coughed, and admonished, ¡°How can you joke about Miss Dugu? Fang, you are in the wrong.¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°This girl is nothing but a burden by my side. I wish I could sell her for some treasures.¡±


    Everyone twitched a bit at his words. How could the precious gem of the Dugu Family be treated as a piece of cabbage and be considered in exchange for some treasures in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°Ah, Brother Fang, you are the envy of others, having such a beautiful girl by your side.¡± Yu Qiufan said with a yful tone.


    Meng Chaoyang, too, looked at Fang Lin with an odd expression in his eyes, obviously implying something. Being a man, Fang Lin immediately understood.


    ¡°Brother Fang, they say familiarity breeds fondness. As you¡¯ve spent so much time together with Miss Dugu, have you started having feelings for her?¡± Ouyang Jing asked withughter.


    Not too far away, Miss Dugu seemed to have heard their conversation and looked at the others angrily, ready to argue.


    ¡°Ignore her. I have no interest in this annoying girl at all. The sooner I teach her Shaking Three Mountains, the sooner I can have her leave.¡± Fang Lin said casually.


    The speaker may not have meant much, but this sparked interest in his listeners.


    The mention of Shaking Three Mountains immediately caught the attention of Ouyang Jing, Meng Chaoyang, and Yu Qiufan.


    As Pill Refiners, nobody wouldn¡¯t be interested in Shaking Three Mountains. Upon hearing that Fang Lin had taught it to Miss Dugu, the three naturally began to formte some ideas.


    It was an irresistible temptation, they would probably loseposure no matter who they were.


    ¡°Brother Fang, may I ask where did you learn Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Ouyang Jing hesitated before asking.


    Fang Lin answered, ¡°I met an elder in my early years. He taught me Shaking


    Three Mountains, as well as many Pill Forms.¡±


    Hearing this, the expressions of Ouyang Jing and the others were mixed. They all nodded slightly.


    They didn¡¯t know whether Fang Lin¡¯s words were true or false, but no one questioned him. If this was how Fang Lin chose to tell it, then this was how they would listen.


    ¡°So you really taught Shaking Three Mountains to Miss Dugu?¡± Meng Chaoyang also asked.


    Fang Lin nodded in affirmation.


    Seeing this, the three felt even more agitated. If Fang Lin could teach Shaking


    Three Mountains to Miss Dugu, it isn¡¯t impossible for him to teach them too; is


    Of course, even though they thought so, it was difficult to ask Fang Lin to impart them Shaking Three Mountains.


    Fang Lin looked at the three of them, taking in every subtle expression on their faces. Naturally, he was very clear about what they were thinking.


    ¡°Gentlemen, do you also want to learn Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Fang Lin asked with a teasing smile.


    Ouyang Jing and the others wore awkward expressions. Fang Lin justughed and said, ¡°If you really want to learn, I would not be stingy. I will pass on Shaking Three Mountains to the appropriate person, so that all the disciples of the Pill Sect have the chance to learn it. This ancient pill refining technique should not only rest in the hands of a few.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jing and the others exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to Fang Lin¡¯s words, but it also didn¡¯t obliterate their intentions.


    Just at this time, another figure slowly approached from outside the bamboo forest.


    At first, no one paid any attention, but very soon, the expressions of Meng Chaoyang and the others changed drastically, and the disciples of the Martial


    Sect stepped forward to wee the neer.


    ¡°Brother Fang, a significant person is here.¡± Meng Chaoyang said.


    Fang Lin made an understanding sound and looked over. He was immediately filled with surprise.


    The neer was dressed in ck and, although not handsome, he exuded an air of gantry. There was a sword hanging behind his back.


    ¡°Greetings, Brother Qing Jian Zi!¡± The disciples of the Martial Sect saluted in unison.


    ¡°Qing Jian Zi? Who is that?¡± Fang Lin asked in confusion.


    Meng Chaoyang and the others gave him a strange look. How clueless could he he tn nnt know snch a fam011R name?


    Before they could exin to Fang Lin, they joined the other disciples of the Pill Sect, stepped forward, and greeted Qing Jian Zi.


    ¡°We apologize for not greeting you from afar, Brother Qing Jian Zi.¡± Ouyang Jing took the lead in apologizing.


    Qing Jian Zi was very easy-going and waved his hand,ughing, ¡°No need for that. I just came here casually. ¡±


    At this point, only Fang Lin and Miss Dugu had not greeted Qing Jian Zi, which made them stand out all the more.


    Qing Jian Zi looked over at Fang Lin and Miss Dugu, assessing them with a calcting gaze.


    ¡°I heard that Disciple Fang is here. Which one of you is Disciple Fang?¡± Qing


    Jian Zi asked..

 Chapter 143 - 143: The Number One Disciple of the Martial Sect

    Chapter 143: The Number One Disciple of the Martial Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    A deliberate, rhetorical question!


    Fang Lin looked around, then with a perfect disy of innocence, he said to


    Qing Jianzi, ¡°I don¡¯t think Fang Lin is here.¡±


    Everyone:


    Dugu Nian, who was standing next to Fang Lin, looked at him with a smile. This guy really knew how to act ¨C did he think everyone else was a fool?


    Even Qing Jianzi did not expect Fang Lin to be such a good actor, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile.


    ¡°Fang, I came here just to meet you. You shouldn¡¯t behave like this.¡± Qing Jianzi said as he looked at Fang Lin with a faint smile.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Brother, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My name is Fang Damu, and Fang is not here.¡±


    Puh!


    Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. When she heard the name ¡®Fang Damu¡¯, she burst outughing.


    Fang Lin gave her an annoyed look. I was keeping up my act perfectly, but you just blew my cover with yourugh.


    It¡¯s not like Fang Lin wanted to behave this way, he just wasn¡¯t sure about the intention of Qing Jianzi. If this guy was here to mess with him, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of him?


    Even though it was his first time meeting Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin could feel the threat he posed.


    Fang Lin was very clear in his mind. He was definitely no match for Qing Jianzi. Even if they hadn¡¯t fought before, Fang Lin already knew this very well.


    This was a very formidable man, at least, Fang Lin hadn¡¯t met many who were more formidable than Qing Jianzi.


    ¡°Fang, to not mince words, I¡¯ve been entrusted by Miss Han to meet with you.¡± Qing Jianzi said in a slightly friendly manner.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and the others also looked surprised.


    ¡°Miss Han? I don¡¯t quite understand, brother.¡± said Fang Lin, calm as ever.


    Qing Jianzi nced at the people around him and didn¡¯t hold back. He said to Fang Lin, ¡°I am a good friend of both Miss Han and Miss Han Xiaoxing. They asked me toe and meet you, the rising star of the Purple Mist Sect. I also hope to familiarize myself with you, so I came here. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Hearing this, and observing Qing Jianzi¡¯s expression, Fang Lin was fairly certain that things were as he said. A smile then appeared on his face.


    ¡°If you had said this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to y dumb.¡± Fang Linughed.


    Qing Jianzi gave a wry smile, ¡°Do I really look so ferocious?¡±


    Fang Linughed loudly, and Qing Jianzi joined in with a heartyugh of his own.


    ¡°There¡¯s also one other thing. I heard that you¡¯ve broken through to the Earth Element level. As a rare expert among the disciples of the Pill Sect, I¡¯m itching for a contest with you. Would you oblige me, brother?¡± Qing Jianzi suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he almost cursed aloud.


    You spoke of no ill intentions, but this is clearly you looking for trouble. You¡¯re so cunning, and even used Miss Han to trick me.


    Qing Jianzi shook his head and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t underrate yourself. Given that you dealt with Wang Xuanlong so easily, your strength is already evident. Moreover, I promise to stop as soon as the winner is clear during our contest and won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Like hell I would trust you!


    Fang Lin thought to himself as he continued shaking his head.


    Even though continuously avoiding the contest would be quite disgraceful, Imowingly challenging someone far stronger, and then being defeated humiliatingly afterward would be an actual loss of face.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s persistent refusal, disappointment appeared on Qing Jianzi¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t insist. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force you, Brother. However, I will challenge you in the future, and I hope at that time you won¡¯t refuse again.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°As soon as I break through the Heavenly Origin realm, I will give you a satisfying contest, Brother.¡±


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s mouth twitched, and the others also looked somewhat bewildered.


    ¡°Ahem, I have to go soon. Now that we¡¯ve met, naturally I ought to offer you a gift.¡± Qing Jianzi said, reaching into his Nine Pce Bag and took out a jade slip.


    ¡°Please ept this, Brother. It¡¯s a sword manual.¡± Qing Jianzi handed over the jade slip to Fang Lin and promptly made his leave.


    Fang Lin held the jade slip but didn¡¯t examine it in detail. Instead, he directly ced it into his Nine Pce Bag with a rather good mood.


    ¡°This Qing Jianzi is thoughtful enough to know to give a meeting gift.¡± Fang Lin thought secretly. Then he abruptly remembered, wasn¡¯t he supposed to give Qing Jianzi a meeting gift too?


    This thought only flickered in Fang Lin¡¯s mind for a moment before it vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Fang, yourwork is really extraordinary, you even managed to befriend Brother Qing Jianzi.¡± Ouyang Jing and the others approached with a hint of envy and surpise.


    Fang Lin asked in confusion, ¡°Who exactly is Qing Jianzi?


    The three of them looked at each other, all thinking: after all this, you still don¡¯t know who Qing Jianzi is.


    So, Meng Chaoyang exined to Fang Lin.


    Upon hearing Meng Chaoyang¡¯s exnation, Fang Lin widened his eyes in awe and marveled, secretly eximing his luck.


    ¡°That was a close call. If I really had contested with Qing Jianzi, I would have lost face big time.¡± Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that he understood, this Qing Jianzi was regarded as the number one among the disciples of the Martial Sect, and this wasn¡¯t just the opinion of his peers, but the elders of the entire Martial Sect too.


    Number one in the Martial Sect!


    Moreover, Qing Jianzi was a true disciple of the Martial Sect.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s master wasn¡¯t Xing Tianxiao, the head of the Martial Sect, but rather, Han Luoyun¡¯s brother ¨C Han Mufeng, who was among the strongest in Purple Mist Sect.


    Even Xing Tianxiao admitted that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be Qing Jianzi¡¯s master. He had no choice but to let Sect Master¡¯s brother Han Mufeng, one of the top fighters of the Purple Mist Sect, guide Qing Jianzi.


    Though the Martial Sect did have other true disciples, none of them couldpare to Qing Jianzi, in both strength and status.


    Many people believed that within ten years, Qing Jianzi would have strengthparable to that of Xing Tianxiao, making him the likely sessor as the head of Martial Sect.


    When the Pill Sect¡¯s Medicine-Seeking Peak opened previously, the Martial Sect¡¯s Sinking Sword Lake was also opened. Qing Jianzi gained an upper-judgment sword within the Sinking Sword Lake. He truly had good


    fortune abound.


    The most important point was that Qing Jianzi had an excellent reputation in the Purple Mist Sect. There wasn¡¯t a single person who did not respect him when his name came up.


    ¡°Fang, now that you have made a connection with Brother Qing Jianzi, there is nothing for you to worry about in the Martial Sect.¡± Meng Chaoyang said with a sigh.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention to all this. He frowned and asked, ¡°So among the younger generation in the Purple Mist Sect, Qing Jianzi is the most powerful?¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s question, Meng Chaoyang and the others hesitated for a


    moment. It was finally Ouyang Jing who had the courage to say, ¡°That¡¯s actually not the case. Supposedly, Miss Han Xiaoxing has fought with Qing Jianzi three times, but each time, Qing Jianzi lost.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Lin was shocked. Qing Jianzi, who was so powerful, had actually lost to Han Xiaoxing three times..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Nameless Sixteen Styles

    Chapter 144: Nameless Sixteen Styles


    Trantor: 549690339


    No wonder Fang Lin was so astonished. Qing Jianzi was recognized as the top warrior in the Martial Sect. He carried extraordinary talents but had been defeated by Han Xiaoxing thrice. It raised questions about how horrifying Han Xiaoxing¡¯s strength could be.


    Fang Lin nced at Dugu Nian beside him and couldn¡¯t help but gulp silently. It appeared that when Han Xiaoxing harshly beat Dugu Nian previously, he definitely held back. If he hadn¡¯t, Dugu Nian would have been beaten to death already.


    ¡°Fang, it seems Miss Han takes an interest in you. Otherwise, Qing Jianzi would not have made a special visit to meet you,¡± Yu Qiufan said with profound meaning.


    Fang nodded, understanding that Qing Jianzi¡¯s actions of visiting and gifting a sword manual were obviously designed to build his momentum.


    Han Yinyue knew that Fang Lin was notcking in strength or talent in Alchemy Tao. What hecked the most was power.


    While Han Yinyue could stand behind Fang Lin as his support, she was the daughter of the Sect Master, and her status was too sensitive to be so apparent.


    Therefore, Han Yinyue chose a subtle approach, allowing Qing Jianzi to make an appearance and build a rtionship with Fang Lin. In doing so, she indirectly enhanced Fang Lin¡¯s influence too.


    It was certain that after today¡¯s Bamboo View Conference, the news of Qing


    Jianzi¡¯s special fellowship with Fang would spread throughout the entire Purple Mist Sect. Those who intended to harm Fang Lin would have to reconsider their decisions.


    Meng Chaoyang and Yu Qiufan looked at Fang Lin, their eyes full ofplexity and reflection.


    The Fang Lin of today was already iparable to the Four Elites of Pill Sect. His rising momentum even seemed to surpass them. In just over a year, he had stepped up from a Pill Apprentice to this status. It felt like a dream.


    If it had been a year ago, nobody could have imagined that Fang Lin would rise so quickly, it waspletely outside the realm of conventional wisdom.


    ¡°Fang, there are some things I want to discuss with you,¡± Ouyang Jing pondered for a moment before addressing Fang Lin.


    Immediately, Yu Qiufan and Meng Chaoyang moved away to engage in conversation with others.


    ¡°What can do I for you, Brother Ouyang?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Ouyang Jing said, ¡°Fang, I wonder if you would be interested in apanying me to the Pill Alliance?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback, ¡°Go to the Pill Alliance? For what?¡±


    Ouyang Jing said, ¡°With your talent, staying in the Pill Alliance might be better than staying in the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    His words were pretty straightforward, and Fang Lin understood that Ouyang Jing was trying to poach him.


    However, it was not surprising. Ouyang Jing was essentially part of the Pill Alliance now. His connection to the Pill Sect was minor. With Gu Daofeng¡¯s presence, Ouyang Jing could not genuinely consider himself a disciple of the Pill Sect.


    The outstanding talent disyed by Fang Lin naturally made Ouyang Jing want to bring him into the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Fang, you surely understand Gu Daofeng better than I need to exin. Staying in the Pill Sect, it is ultimately hard to forge ahead. But the Pill Alliance is not the same. There you are free, with more substantial resources and connections than in the Purple Mist Sect. Given your talent, the Pill Alliance would be the real ce for you to show your ability,¡± Ouyang Jing said earnestly.


    To be honest, Fang Lin was somewhat tempted by Ouyang Jing¡¯s proposal. After all, the Pill Alliance indeed was far stronger than the Purple Mist Sect. It could even be said that ten Purple Mist Sects together would not amount to a Pill Alliance.


    However, Fang also had some concerns, concerns he couldn¡¯t divulge to anyone.


    The Pill Alliance was indeed an excellent ce, but it was also full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. With numerous masters within, Fang Lin carried many secrets. If someone were to discover his secrets, it would spell an absolute disaster.


    So, after a bit of consideration, Fang Lin made his decision that it would be better not to get too involved with the Pill Alliance before having sufficient strength.


    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I do have a strong desire for the Pill Alliance, but I currently prefer staying in the Pill Sect. If I can¡¯t bear it in the future and wish to seek refuge under your wing, I hope you won¡¯t look down upon me,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jing sighed silently, patting Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder,


    ¡°Alright then, but I still advise you to carry out an assessment at the Pill Alliance as soon as possible and earn the status of a Pill Refiner. With the identity of a Pill Refiner from the Pill Alliance, even if Gu Daofeng wants to deal with you, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so recklessly. Moreover, if you get the identity of a One Cauldron Pill Refiner before the end of the year, you can be an intermediate disciple without undertaking the promotion test.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°When the matter here is over, I will apany you to the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Ouyang Jingughed, ¡°Of course. I will not stay in the Pill Sect for long. I will be back in the Pill Alliance in three days. I will look for you then.¡±


    The two reached an agreement. Fang Lin decided to apany Ouyang Jing to the Pill Alliance for the Pill Refiner¡¯s assessment three dayster.


    The Bamboo View Conference ended rtively quickly because of Qing Jianzi¡¯s arrival. Apart from the unfortunate Ding Xuanji, all the other participants had gained a lot, especially those who witnessed Fang Lin¡¯s rise.


    Everyone who attended the Bamboo View Conference made a mental note not to provoke Fang Lin.


    As for Fang Lin himself, he had also made some gains from participating in the Bamboo View Conference. Besides the Sword Manual given by Qing Jianzi, he also received three Demon Cores from Yu Qiufan.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to look at his Sword Manual yet, but just the three Demon Cores alone were worth the trip.


    After the Bamboo View Conference ended, everyone dispersed. News about Fang Lin¡¯s performance beating Ding Xuanji at the conference and Qing Jianzi¡¯s attempt to form a rtionship with Fang Lin spread throughout the entire


    Purple Mist Sect.


    Everyone who heard these two pieces of news felt incredulous. Whether it was the Pill Sect or Martial Sect, everyone was stunned.


    At first, some people didn¡¯t believe it, but more and more real news started to spread. Especially when some people saw the distraught figure of Ding Xuanji leaving the scene, it left everyone with no choice but to believe it.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s fame rose dramatically, some even mentioning him alongside the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, together they were now being referred to as the ¡°Five Outstanding Schrs of Pill Sect.¡±


    As for the uproar in the outside world, Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay it much attention. After the Bamboo View Conference ended, he began studying the Sword Manual gifted by Qing Jianzi.


    Frankly speaking, Fang Lin was not a fan of sword usage. He preferred to hit his opponents directly with his Pill Furnace.


    Embarking on the proverb that one could never have too many skills, with nothing better to do, Fang Lin began studying this nameless Sword Manual.


    Indeed, it was so shabbily made that it didn¡¯t even have a name on it. Fang Lin was therefore skeptical about whether it might be a piece of junk used by Qing Jianzi to fool him. However, once he had read it, he understood that the Sword Manual was extraordinary.


    Though Fang Lin did not practice the sword in his past life, his insight was enough to judge that the sixteen Sword Moves recorded in the Sword Manual were incredibly concise yet easy toprehend and called for continuous refinement.


    Fang Lin realized that many Sword Manuals were shy on the surface butcked substance. The truly strong Sword Moves were usually unadorned and straightforward..

 Chapter 145 - 145: Qjan Capital

    Chapter 145: Qjan Capital


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard, Dugu Nian looked at him with a face full of resentment and dissatisfaction, gripping a wooden sword in her hand.


    ¡°Come on, continue practicing with me.¡± Fang Lin ignored Dugu Nian¡¯s resentful gaze and urged her on.


    Dugu Nian felt helpless, as Fang Lin advanced with his sword, performing a series of sixteen nameless sword techniques.


    Dugu Nian hardly had any strength to fend him off, even though Fang Lin hadn¡¯t used any of his inner strength.


    Dugu Nian took several strikes and, in a fit of anger, tossed her wooden sword onto the ground.


    ¡°I won¡¯t practice anymore! You¡¯re simply bullying me!¡± Dugu Nian protested angrily.


    Fang Lin grinned at her and said, ¡°Just practice with me for a little longer. Your master only has this one request, can¡¯t you fulfill it?¡±


    Dugu Nian was so agitated that she clenched her teeth. Ever since Fang Lin had passed on the Shaking Three Mountains technique to her, he paraded himself as her master.


    Even though Dugu Nian was reluctant to address Fang Lin as master, technically, Fang Lin was indeed her master.


    ¡°What kind of master are you? All you do is bully me. If I had a master like you, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live for much longer,¡± Dugu Nian retorted.


    Fang Linid down his wooden sword and said solemnly, ¡°Disciple, how can you speak to your teacher like this? Don¡¯t be resentful. Once I teach you more Alchemy Tao techniques in the future, you¡¯ll understand the effort I¡¯m putting in today.¡±


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t even spare Fang Lin a nce, nting her bottom on the ground, determined not to practice sword fighting with him anymore.


    Seeing Dugu Nian¡¯s defiance, Fang Lin sighed and muttered, ¡°Why did I take on such a useless disciple?¡±


    Dugu Nian: ¡®


    Fang Lin had mastered the Nameless Sword Manual given by Qing Jianzi in just two days. He had even memorized it by heart.


    After all, these sixteen nameless sword moves were very refined. They were easy to remember but required a long time to master.


    Even if Fang Lin had exceptional talent, he was currently unable to perform these moves as fluidly as flowing water.


    Dugu Nian had suffered much over these two days. She had beenpelled to practice sword fighting with Fang Lin and had been trampled over for two whole days.


    Even if they were using wooden swords, even if Fang Lin wasn¡¯t using his inner strength while practicing, Dugu Nian was still tortured relentlessly by him.


    She, the jewel of the Dugu family, was being used as a target for Fang Lin¡¯s sword practice. If the people from the Dugu family found out about this, they would probablye charging in anger.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll be leaving Pill Sect with Ouyang, and I¡¯ll be gone for several days. You stay here and watch over the house,¡± Fang Lin instructed Dugu Nian with a nce.


    Dugu Nian huffed and said, ¡°No way, why should you go out and sightsee, leaving me to guard this broken house? I want to go too!¡±


    Fang Lin red at her, ¡°What would you do there? Just cause trouble for me?¡±


    Dugu Nian pouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just going to the Pill Alliance? I¡¯m not unfamiliar with it. When we were in Xuan Country, I visited the Pill Alliance frequently.¡±


    Fang Lin stated decisively, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t follow me this time. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, then go somewhere you should be.¡±


    At those words, Dugu Nian immediately understood; he was trying to get rid of her again.


    ¡°No way! I¡¯m going with you!¡± Dugu Nian showed her stubborn side.


    Fang Lin stared at Dugu Nian, patted his Nine Pce Bag and pulled out a ck rope.


    Seeing Fang Lin pull out a rope, Dugu Nian recoiled in fear, saying anxiously,


    ¡°What are you trying to do? I warn you, if you dare to tie me up, I¡¯ll tell Uncle Six and ask him to tear you to pieces!¡±


    At her words, Fang Lin hesitated and started to feel a headacheing on.


    Now, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t tie Dugu Nian up and hang her on a tree like he did before. If he dared to do that, the people from the Dugu family would undoubtedly kill him this time.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s stunned expression, Dugu Nian seemed very triumphant and gave a smug hum.


    Fang Lin silently put away the rope and said, ¡°You can follow me if you want, but don¡¯t cause me trouble.¡±


    Dugu Nian nodded vigorously, readily agreeing.


    But looking at Dugu Nian¡¯s demeanor, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help feeling that agreeing to take her to the Pill Alliance was somewhat unreliable.


    The next day, Ouyang Jing arrived early in the morning.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s gaze changed when he saw Fang Lin and Dugu Nian under the same roof.


    When Ouyang Jing learned that Dugu Nian would also be apanying them on this journey, he was neither surprised nor opposed to it.


    Leaving Pill Sect was not something one could simply do. Any official disciple wishing to leave for a task had to receive approval from three elders and obtain a mandate before they could depart.


    Otherwise, without the mandate, they would be stopped at the gate.


    Since Ouyang Jing held a position in the Pill Alliance and was even a half-member of it, he coulde and go freely without being restrained by Pill Sect¡¯s rules.


    As for Dugu Nian, who was not a member of Pill Sect, she had even greater freedom.


    But for Fang Lin, because of his identity, if he wanted to leave Pill Sect, he still needed to obtain the agreement of at least three elders. Then, these three elders would apany him to obtain a mandate from Gu Daofeng.


    Finding three elders was easy. One was Meng Wuyou and another was Mu Yan. After some consideration, Fang Lin felt he should find another elder with more influence, so he sought out Yan Zhengfeng.


    All three elders agreed and then apanied Fang Lin to meet Gu Daofeng.


    The mandate quickly came into Fang Lin¡¯s hands. Gu Daofeng did not give Fang Lin any trouble on this matter. After all, even Yan Zhengfeng had intervened. If he still refused, it would be hard to justify.


    With the mandate in hand, without any dys, the trio quickly left Pill Sect.


    Their destination was the capital of Qian Country, home to thergest Pill Alliance branch in the nation.


    The journey was long, but tranquil.


    After ten days of almost non-stop traveling, they arrived in Qian Capital.


    As the capital of Qian Country, it was majestic, sprawling, and incredibly prosperous. It was also the seat of the most powerful force in Qian Country the Daqian royal family.


    It could be said that Qian Capital was the most awe-inspiring ce in the whole of Qian Country. Even if masters from other nations arrived, they absolutely would not dare to act recklessly in Qian Capital.


    In the vast Qian Capital, there were diverse people from all sides. It was aplex mix of people.


    It has been said that the number of powerful individuals hidden within Qian Capital is equivalent to half of the number of powerful individuals in all of Qian Country.


    This proves the sheer number of formidable individuals lurking in Qian Capital.


    Fang Lin and hispanions entered Qian Capital without any hindrance. As it was alreadyte, they didn¡¯t rush to the Pill Alliance. Seizing this rare opportunity to leave Pill Sect, Ouyang Jing led Fang Lin and Dugu Nian to enjoy a tour around Qian Capital.


    Both Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, being eager tourists, enjoyed themselves immensely in Qian Capital under Ouyang Jing¡¯s guidance..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Hard to Accept

    Chapter 146: Hard to ept


    Trantor: 549690339


    Early the next morning, Fang Lin and Ouyang Jing stepped out from a courtyard.


    Ouyang Jing owned a residence in Qian Capital, illustrating his wealth and status. Hence, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian naturally did not need to stay in an inn.


    The three of them had spent the previous night exploring the city. Both Fang Lin and Dugu Nian got a taste of the city¡¯s splendor. Dugu Nian in particr almost jumped into the city¡¯s protective moat for a swimst night, only to be pulled back by Fang Lin.


    After resting for six hours, Fang Lin had to rush again early in the morning to the Pill Alliance¡¯s branch in Qian Capital to participate in the Pill Refiner examination.


    Dugu Nian did not apany him. as she was overly exhausted fromst night¡¯s escapades and just wanted to sleep in without any intention of getting up.


    With Dugu Nian not going along, this suited Fang Lin perfectly, and so he and Ouyang Jing set off for the Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin was quite curious about this so-called Pill Alliance. After all, this is an organizationposed solely of Pill Refiners, and its influence sprawled across the Nine Countries, making it exceptionally powerful.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s past life, there was no Pill Alliance. Back then, for Pill Refiners to obtain a genuine status, they had toe to the Pill Saint Pce where Fang Lin resided, and only after taking an exam would not the Pill Saint Pce provide them with a genuine Pill Refiner¡¯s identity.


    It could be said that the current Pill Alliance shares some simrities with the Pill Saint Pce from Fang Lin¡¯s past life.


    Ouyang Jing soon brought Fang Lin to the Pill Alliance. What caught their eyes was a majestic white tall building, a sight that was rare in the entire Qian Capital.


    Typically, only exceptional forces could maintain a residence within such tall buildings, and the words ¡°Pill Alliance¡± hanging above the entrance showcased the uniqueness of this ce.


    ¡°Here we are, this is the Pill Alliance¡¯s branch in Qian Country,¡± Ouyang Jing pointed at the gate of the Pill Alliance, smiling as he spoke to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked around to see four formidable men standing in front of the gate of the Pill Alliance, and they looked quite intimidating. When average citizens passed by this ce, they would take a detour out of fear.


    ¡°Fang, do you know which three types of people are not allowed to enter the Pill Alliance?¡± Ouyang Jing suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin shook his head, he naturally did not know.


    Ouyang Jing then exined, ¡°Those who have been stripped of their Pill


    Refiner status, those who disrespect Pill Refiners, those listed on the Pill


    Refiners¡¯ cklist. These are the three not allowed to enter. As long as any one of these conditions is met, one won¡¯t be allowed to enter any branch of the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully, finding the rule of the ¡°Three Not Permitted to Enter¡± quite reasonable.


    ¡°What about the Poison Pill Masters?¡± Fang Lin casually asked.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin mention Poison Pill Masters, Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression flickered as he lowered his voice, ¡°Fang, you must never mention Poison Pill Masters here.¡±


    Fang Lin was curious and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we mention Poison Pill Masters?¡±


    Ouyang Jing hesitated for a moment, before finally saying, ¡°Nowadays, Poison Pill Masters are also recognized and epted by the Pill Alliance, bing a part of the Pill Refiners.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was taken aback and his face darkened.


    Poison Pill Masters had been epted by the Pill Alliance and had even be a part of the Pill Refiners?


    ¡°Why would the Pill Alliance ept Poison Pill Masters? Have they gone mad?¡± Fang Lin said somewhat angrily.


    Ouyang Jing shook his head, sighed deeply, and lowered his voice, ¡°This is not something we can discuss. I heard that it was a decision made by the Pill Alliance fifty years ago to ept a group of Poison Pill Masters. But it seems there has always been controversy within the Pill Alliance about this. I am not very clear about the specifics. Anyway, the subject of Poison Pill Masters is a sensitive one within the Pill Alliance, it is better not to discuss it too casually.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face was filled with gloom, and he felt even more angered.


    He never expected that in this era, Poison Pill Masters, who were despised by everyone, could brazenly be Pill Refiners, which was the greatest insult to Pill Refiners.


    In his past life, Fang Lin was the Pill Sovereign of the Pill Saint Pce. He had a strong disdain for Poison Pill Masters and had personally executed countless Poison Pill Masters.


    At that time, all the Pill Refiners in the world united to resist Poison Pill


    Masters. There was absolutely no tolerance for the existence of Poison Pill Masters. So the idea that the Pill Alliance would ept Poison Pill Masters was just unimaginable.


    With ¡°poison¡± in their title, Poison Pill Masters were naturally not good people. Unlike Pill Refiners, Poison Pill Masters only refined poison. Most of them were cruel and ruthless by nature, often causing wide harm with their poison.


    Fang Lin was well aware of the harm caused by Poison Pill Masters. A skilled Poison Pill Master could reduce an entire city to ruins.


    Fang Lin had once killed a particrly horrifying Poison Pill Master who had created a deadly poison that turned a once prosperous ind into a living Hell.


    Millions of living beings died in agony, their corpses manipted even after death. If there really was a Hell on Earth, this would be it.


    When Fang Lin learned of this news, he was filled with rage and spent ten years hunting down that Poison Pill Master, eventually driving him into a corner, destroying his body and shattering his soul.


    But even so, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t save the millions of souls that had died long before. All he could do was silently concoct an antidote to restore the deste ind back to its original state.


    Poison Pill Masters were the kind of people Fang Lin despised and hated most.


    But such a group was allowed to openly be Pill Refiners, something Fang Lin found hard to ept.


    Because of this, Fang Lin was extremely disappointed with the so-called Pill Alliance.


    If they could ept Poison Pill Masters, who could wreak havoc at any moment, just how dire and contemptible must the Pill Alliance be? Fang Lin didn¡¯t even want or need to think about it.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s change in expression, Ouyang Jing asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Although he was very disappointed with the Pill Alliance, Fang Lin was powerless to do anything at the moment due to hisck of strength, no matter how much he despised Poison Pill Masters.


    With that, Ouyang Jing took Fang Lin into the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Ouyang, you¡¯re back.¡± As soon as they entered, a number of people greeted Ouyang Jing. It seems that Ouyang Jing was quite popr within the Pill Alliance.


    After greeting those people, Ouyang Jing told Fang Lin to rest for a while as he went to take care of some tedious procedures.


    Fang Lin found a corner and sat down, his eyes lingering on the images of various pill furnaces hanging on the wall of the hall.


    Before long, a group of people entered through the main entrance. An elder from the Pill Alliance walked up to greet them.


    ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯ve been waiting for a while,¡± the old Pill Alliance member said with a smile.


    Among the group, the leader was a thin-faced old man, followed by a group of young men and women. From the way they were crowding around a certain young man, it was as if he was the center of their universe.


    Elder Li wore a slight smile, yet his expression was somewhat arrogant.


    The young men and women, especially the young man surrounded by the crowd, all had an arrogant air, as if they were nobler than others..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Encounter with the Li Family

    Chapter 147: Encounter with the Li Family


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Elder Su is too courteous. I am merely here to bring a group of youngsters from our family for the Pill Refiner assessment,¡± said the elderly man surnamed Li, stroking his beard.


    Elder Su nodded and nced at the young men and women behind him.


    His gaze lingered on a young man who stood out among the rest. Elder Su appeared somewhat surprised, seemingly recognizing the extraordinary nature of this youth.


    Noticing Elder Su¡¯s gaze, the youth reduced his arrogant expression and bowed slightly in acknowledgement.


    ¡°The Li Family indeed has a plethora of talents. I suspect they have a few gifted individuals among them,¡± Elder Su said with a smile.


    The elderly man surnamed Li seemed in quite a good mood as he engaged in some light conversation with Elder Su.


    Fang Lin, tucked away in a corner, listened carefully. Realizing they were from the Li Family, he took special interest.


    After all, rtions between the Purple Mist Sect and the Li Family were tense at the moment. Disciples of the Purple Mist Sect had to be extremely cautious when navigating outside to avoid falling into the Li Family¡¯s trap.


    It seemed that these men and women from the Li Family hade for the Pill Refiner assessment.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jing returned, holding a few items in his hand. Seeing the hall full of people, he was taken aback.


    However, Ouyang Jing merely frowned and headed over to sit with Fang Lin.


    ¡°Everything is settled. As long as you pass the assessment, you can be a


    One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Unfortunately, it appears the Li Family is here today. I fear you will have topete against them in the assessment,¡± said Ouyang Jing.


    Fang Lin did not care who hepeted against. He nodded and sat there conversing casually with Ouyang Jing.


    Members of the Li Family also found seats in the hall, while Ouyang Jing went up to engage in a brief conversation with them.


    Despite the strained rtions between the Purple Mist Sect and the Li Family, Ouyang Jing primarily identified himself as a Pill Alliance Pill Refiner, enabling him to engage with the Li Family members.


    After some conversation, Ouyang Jing returned to Fang Lin and said, ¡°It turns out the Li Family has brought a prodigy who is aiming to be a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.¡±


    Fang Lin asked curiously, ¡°Who? They¡¯re so powerful?¡±


    Ouyang Jing replied, ¡°Apparently, someone named Li Chong. I haven¡¯t heard much about him before. I guess the Li Family has been hiding this Alchemy Tao prodigy until today¡¯s assessment.¡±


    Fang Lin looked in the direction of the Li Family members not far away. Li Chong was seemingly meditating, appearing disdainful of everything around him.


    ¡°Fang, be carefulter. Try to avoid contact with the Li Family members. If they know you¡¯re a disciple of the Pill Sect, they might try to harm you,¡± warned Ouyang Jing.


    Fang Lin responded with a nod, fully understanding the need for caution.


    ¡°Ouyang, when did you return?¡± Suddenly, a man walked out and asked jovially.


    Upon hearing this voice, Ouyang Jing¡¯s brow furrowed, and Fang Lin also turned to look at the man.


    ¡°Ouyang, how about introducing us to your junior brother? Is his name Fang Lin?¡± The man suddenly smirked coldly.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s face darkened at his words and he rose to his feet, ring angrily at the man.


    ¡°Zheng Yan!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s face was grim while Fang Lin also revealed a cold gaze. This Zheng was truly treacherous.


    The middle-aged man named Zheng Yan acted surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Themotion naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    ¡°Fang Lin?¡± Upon hearing the name, members of the Li Family all looked over. Even Li Chong, who had been meditating, opened his eyes.


    Ouyang Jing was seething with anger. Zheng Yan had been utterly despicable, tantly exposing Fang Lin before the entire Li Family.


    As expected, the elder from the Li Family bore a cold expression. The other Li Family disciples simrly watched Fang Lin with malicious intent.


    Ouyang Jing stood up abruptly, desiring very much to punch Zheng Yan to the ground. But at that moment, he had to turn to Fang Lin and say, ¡°Fang, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Fang Lin rose to his feet, ready to follow Ouyang Jing away, only to be surrounded by members of the Li Family.


    Ouyang Jing and Fang Lin immediately went on alert. They knew the Li Family members were capable of anything.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Fang Lin?¡± Li Chong looked down at Fang Lin disdainfully. After a nce at him, Fang Lin replied, ¡®You already knew, why bother asking?¡±


    Li Chong sneered, ¡°Good.¡±


    Fang Lin wanted to retort but held back. Given the current situation, further provoking him could invite trouble.


    ¡°What are you all doing? How dare you make a scene in the Pill Alliance¡¯s territory?¡± Ouyang Jing said with an angry face.


    Members of the Li Family all chuckled, considering Ouyang Jing beneath their notice.


    Zheng Yan stood to the side, simply observing the scene with a slight smile tugging at his lips.


    The elder of the Li Family bore an expression of utter indifference, addressing


    Ouyang Jing, ¡°Ouyang Jing, you don¡¯t need to involve yourself in this matter.¡±


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Jing retorted, ¡°Fang is here to participate in the assessment. If youy a hand on him, you are disrespecting the Pill Alliance.¡± At this point, officials from the Pill Alliance appeared to intervene.


    The Li Family elder snorted, casting a meaningful nce at Fang Lin before his family members dispersed. However, they all maintained an unfriendly gaze towards Fang Lin.


    Ouyang Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, they were in Pill Alliance territory. If they were anywhere else, the Li Family members could have behaved even more recklessly.


    However, Ouyang Jing was still worried. The Li Family might not dare to act here, but Fang Lin couldn¡¯t hide here forever. Once he left Pill Alliance territory, the Li Family would likely seize any opportunity to strike.


    Given their style, the Li Family would certainly attempt to harm Fang Lin, especially given his fame and reputation as a Pill Sect prodigy. It would be worth their effort to take him down.


    At this point, the elder surnamed Su approached, looking at Fang Lin with a smile on his face.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Fang Lin who possesses the Shaking Three Mountains technique?¡± he asked.


    Fang Lin did not understand what this Elder Su was implying, so he replied rather vaguely, ¡°Probably so.¡±


    Elder Su chuckled slightly, ¡°If that is so, it is. What¡¯s there to be afraid of admitting? Rest assured. Within the Pill Alliance territory, no one dares to act against youcadasically. ¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Elder Su carefully, noting a hint of protection in the elder¡¯s words.


    Ouyang Jing reacted quickly, showing his respect to the elder by saluting him,


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Su.¡±


    Elder Su waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Your junior brother will soon be part of our Pill Alliance. As the Elder overseeing this area, it¡¯s only natural that I protect him..¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148: Trash is Trash

    Chapter 148: Trash is Trash


    Trantor: 549690339


    The words of the elder surnamed Su were resolute and imposing. If someone inexperienced were listening, they might even believe him.


    But Fang Lin, having lived two lifetimes, has learned better. The elder¡¯s words might sound sincere, but he likely had an ulterior motive.


    The greatest possibility was that the old man coveted Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains, hence the facade.


    If Fang Lin was an ordinary person, the elder, Su, would probably watch him getting disrespected by the Li family withplete indifference.


    ¡°Fang, you should quickly pay respect to Elder Su, the highest-ranking elder of the Pill Alliance in this ce,¡± Ouyang Jing noted, seeing the look on Fang Lin¡¯s face, he whispered.


    Fang Lin smiled and respectfully saluted the elder, Su.


    Elder Su slightly nodded his head, his gaze lingering on Fang Lin for a moment, before he paced away.


    The Li Family was not far away, their eyes always on Fang Lin. If he were an ordinary person, being watched like this would have made him extremely ufortable.


    But Fang Lin was quite the opposite, he didn¡¯t care at all, sitting with an indifferent look on his face, as if he waspletely ignoring the people of the Li family.


    Ouyang Jing was also very calm. This was the territory of the Pill Alliance and he was a member of the Pill Alliance, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of these descendants of the Li family.


    Even if the head of the Li family were present, he would not dare to act recklessly in front of so many members of the Pill Alliance.


    The elder surnamed Su didn¡¯t leave the hall. He stayed right in the center, always vignt, even though he appeared to be sleepy, monitoring everyone¡¯s every move.


    On the Li Family¡¯s side, Li Chong looked at Fang Lin with a cold arrogance, his eyes never straying away from him.


    The elder of the Li family took a nce at Li Chong, then whispered, ¡°This young man is also taking the Pill Refiner test. This is a good opportunity for you.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corner of Li Chong¡¯s lips. ¡°Indeed, it is a good opportunity, today I am going to step on Fang Lin and let everyone in Qian Country know my name, Li Chong.¡±


    The Li family elder warned in a deep voice, ¡°You must not be careless. Fang Lin possesses the Shaking Three Mountains Ancient Skill. It will not be easy for you to defeat him. You must give it your all.¡±


    Li Chong nodded confidently. Even if Fang Lin had the Shaking Three Mountains, he still believed he could crush him under his foot.


    Soon after, a member of the Pill Alliance came out and looked at the members of the Li family and then at Fang Lin on the other side. He announced loudly, ¡°The Li Family¡¯s twenty test-takers please enter the Examination Hall.¡±


    He paused and then turned to Lin Fang, ¡°Fang Lin, correct? You too,e in.¡±


    At this, Ouyang Jing stood up and asked, ¡°Could Fang be allowed to take the test alone?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Li family immediately sneered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of taking the test with us?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what Fang Lin¡¯s really like.¡±


    ¡°Such a cocky genius, can¡¯t believe he¡¯s showing his true colors now.¡±


    The Li family descendants didn¡¯t hold back their mockery. Ouyang Jing was furious. He only wanted to prevent any disturbance from Li family members during Fang¡¯s test, but they misinterpreted it as Fang Lin being scared of them.


    The alliance member showed an awkward expression and exined, ¡°Ouyang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to arrange it differently, but it¡¯s Elder Su¡¯s arrangement, I can¡¯t change it.¡±


    On hearing this, Ouyang Jing¡¯s face changed, guessing Elder Su¡¯s possible ulterior motives with this arrangement.


    Seeing the anger on Ouyang Jing¡¯s face, Fang Lin patted him on the shoulder, saying loudly, ¡°Brother, no need to get angry. Taking the test over there with those Li family losers will only serve to highlight my genius, right?¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s voice was not quiet when he spoke so everyone in the Li family could hear him clearly.


    Everyone in the Li family turned red from his words, especially the word ¡°losers¡±. Even the elder of the Li family was filled with murderous intent, as if he was ready to take Fang Lin¡¯s life at any time.


    ¡°You insolent fool! How dare you insult us!¡±


    ¡°Attack him together! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Shameless bastard! ¡±


    Everyone in the Li family was furious, all of them moring to teach Fang Lin a lesson. Even Li Chong reached for his Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°This is the Pill Alliance¡¯s territory! Who dares to misbehave?¡± At this moment, several stewards of the Pill Alliance stepped forward, their faces stern.


    The Li family quieted down immediately, and the elder of the Li family signaled them to restrain themselves.


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re the first one who dares to insult the Li family like this,¡± the elder of the Li family sneered at Fang Lin, his eyes filled with unbridled murderous intent.


    Fang Lin snorted and said, ¡°A loser is a loser. You talk so much. How about you dare to touch me?¡±


    The elder of Li family, despite hisposure, almost jumped up due to Fang Lin¡¯s provocation. The other members of the Li family were even more furious, each struggling to control their anger.


    Ouyang Jing looked at Fang Lin strangely and whispered, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°These people of the Li family just deserve to be scolded. Since they won¡¯t be courteous to me, should I still be considerate of their feelings?¡±


    Ouyang Jing was speechless, but thought about it and agreed. The Li family members had been trying to harm Fang Lin anyway. Even if Fang Lin didn¡¯t insult them, the Li family would not let him off. Rather than bearing their anger silently, it felt good to speak his mind at this moment when the Li family couldn¡¯t touch him.


    With this thought, Ouyang Jing felt relieved.


    The Li family members shot back incessantly, spewing out all sorts of harsh words. Fang Lin didn¡¯t rush, he just simply called them losers again and again. This irritated the Li family members until they almost wanted to tear Fang Lin apart.


    In the midst of the constant bickering, the members of the Li family and Fang Lin entered the so-called Examination Hall.


    The Examination Hall was spacious enough to amodate thousand people, the domed ceiling was engraved with mysterious patterns.


    Upon entering the sight, there were heavy and ancient Pill Cauldrons neatly arranged in the Examination Hall.


    Even though the furnaces were not ignited, the temperature in the Examination Hall felt noticeably higher than outside.


    The air was dense with the smell of Pill me after years of pill refining.


    Elder Su was already inside the Examination Hall, along with several stewards of the Pill Alliance, all of them were in charge of the Li family and Fang Lin¡¯s


    Pill Refiner test.


    ¡°Next, all with names called line up behind a Pill furnace. Li Wen, Li Shan¡­¡± A steward of the Pill Alliance read out names from a list in a rhythmic manner.


    The ones whose names were called each stood behind a furnace. Fang Lin¡¯s name was calledst.


    Except for Fang Lin, all were of the Li family, an inexplicable feeling.


    Even after standing behind their Pill furnaces, the Li family members continued to turn around and re at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Today, there are twenty-one participating in the Pill Refiner test. The test is divided into two parts: a theoretical test and a Pill Refining task. Candidates who pass both parts will be considered qualified,¡± a Pill Alliance steward announced.


    Then, paper and pens were distributed to each person.


    ¡°During the test, cheating is strictly forbidden. Once found, the cheat will be disqualified from the test for ten years!¡± At this moment, Elder Su stood up and said. Despite the lightness in his tone, the words sent chills down the spines of many candidates..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Pill Refining Assessment

    Chapter 149: Pill Refining Assessment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start asking questions now. There are three in total. Write your answers down on the paper and hand them over to me,¡± the Pill Alliance steward said meticulously.


    Except for Li Chong, all the others from the Li Family were focused and serious. Despite their confidence in attending the Pill Refiner assessment, they knew they needed to take it seriously when critical moments came.


    Li Chong was calm, even showing a bit of impatience, feeling that this question and answer section was a waste of time.


    As for Fang Lin, he also seemed unbothered. He didn¡¯t even focus. Instead, he was curiously touching the Pill Furnace in front of him.


    ¡°Listen up, the first question is, write down three different ways to refine a Nurturing Breath Pill,¡± announced the Pill Alliance steward.


    Upon hearing this, everyone from the Li Family began writing immediately. A couple of people showed difficulty, stumped by the very first question.


    Fang Lin, while not fully attentive, wasn¡¯t deaf. He heard the question and started writing his answer calmly.


    For Fang Lin, this question was far too simple. He could borate on a hundred different ways to refine Nurturing Breath Pills.


    At this moment, Fang Lin wrote down three of the mostmon refining methods he knew. After he finished, he looked up and saw that Li Chong had also finished writing.


    Their eyes met, and Li Chong¡¯s gaze was cold and proud, seemingly disdainful of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin just smirked slightly, showing no reaction.


    ¡°Hand your papers over to me once you¡¯re done. Absolutely no talking during the process, otherwise your results will be nullified immediately!¡± warned the Pill Alliance steward, sternly.


    Fang Lin walked over and handed the steward his paper, while Li Chong handed his almost simultaneously. Aside from them, three Li Family disciples were also able to answer punctually.


    After a stick of incense¡¯s worth of time, all the Li Family Disciples put down their writing utensils since time had run out.


    They only had the duration of one burning incense stick to answer. Once that was up, everyone, regardless of whether they had finished or not, had to turn in their papers.


    Fang Lin noticed that two of the Li Family disciples were sweating and looked nervous. It was apparent that they had rushed their answers.


    The Pill Alliance steward held the twenty-one papers in his hand and, along with three other stewards, began reviewing the answers.


    In the meantime, Elder Su stood to the side, stroking his beard with a smile, not partaking in the process.


    The elder from the Li Family looked confident. He knew the capabilities of each disciple he brought with him. If half of them could sessfully be One Cauldron Pill Refiners, he would be satisfied.


    Ouyang Jing sent an encouraging nce Fang Lin¡¯s way, who responded with a nod.


    The four Pill Alliance stewards cross-referenced the answers on the papers. Any diverging answers were discussed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, one of the stewards changed his expression, furrowing his brows as he stared intently at the paper in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there an issue?¡± asked the other three stewards quietly.


    The steward did not answer. Instead, he passed the paper to the others to review.


    After having a look, the other three bore the same expression, seemingly haunted.


    ¡°We cannot judge this disciple¡¯s answer. Elder Su, we need you to determine its correctness,¡± the steward conducting the assessment said to Elder Su, giving him a respectful bow.


    Elder Su seemed somewhat surprised when he heard this.


    Generally, the examination for One Cauldron Pill Refiners only required a few stewards to preside over it, since all the stewards had already achieved the Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner level.


    ¡°You four cannot discern the answer?¡± Elder Su asked, furrowing his brows.


    The four stewards looked embarrassed. Elder Su¡¯s questioning made them feel ashamed, but they truly couldn¡¯t judge whether the answer on the paper was correct or not.


    Elder Su took the paper, examined it carefully, and a trace of surprise flickered across his face.


    The name on the paper, Fang Lin, increased Elder Suls astonishment.


    ¡°This third method is very unusual. I seem to have read about such a method of refining Nurturing Breath Pills in ancient texts. Hardly anyone knows of it now,¡± Elder Su showed some hesitation, then said deeply.


    Hearing this, the four stewards all nodded affirmatively.


    The elder from the Li Family curiously asked, ¡°Elder Su, whose answer requires your judgment?¡±


    Elder Su looked at him with a strange gaze, saying, ¡°Not one of your Li Family disciples.¡±


    Hearing this, the elder from the Li Family¡¯s face stiffened. Elder Su¡¯s words were clear in implying that it was Fang Lin¡¯s answer.


    Once all the answers were checked, the stewards singled out two and set them aside.


    ¡°Alright, we have reviewed everyone¡¯s answers. All were correct besides two.¡± The Pill Alliance steward spoke loudly, naming two disciples from the Li Family.


    The two disciples whose names were called walked away dejectedly from the Examination Hall.


    The other Li Family disciples showed no reaction, as if they had anticipated the two¡¯s failure.


    ¡°The assessment shall continue.¡±


    After three rounds of questions, the Li Family had a total of six people who failed.


    The remaining Li Family disciples, aside from Li Chong, who appearedposed, were all a little excited.


    The elder from the Li Family, however, seemed a bit displeased.


    Not because six people from his family failed, but because Fang Lin was still there.


    And Fang Lin¡¯s answers to the three questions were exceptional, causing Elder Su to praise him repeatedly.


    Listening to Elder Su¡¯spliments for Fang Lin, the elder from the Li Family felt a pang, finding it all very grating on his ears.


    After the three rounds of questions, what followed was the most critical part¡ªthe Pill Refining.


    The pill required for the One Cauldron Pill Refiner assessment was the Nurturing Breath Pill.


    As the Nurturing Breath Pill was in high demand among lower-rank martial artists, it was a significant test of a pill refiner¡¯s basic skills.


    Sessfully refining a Nurturing Breath Pill of sufficient quality equates to qualifying as a One Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    This standard has existed for a long time and remains the same even now.


    Perhaps there had been other One Cauldron Pill Refiner examination methods throughout history, but using the Nurturing Breath Pill as the standard has always been the most orthodox and urate.


    ¡°Each of you must refine five Nurturing Breath Pills. The quality of each pill should be no lower than medium, and provided both the quantity and quality meet the standard, you pass the assessment,¡± said the Pill Alliance steward.


    Everyone understood the rules. They immediately started the pill refining process.


    Bulk supply of medicinal ingredients for the Nurturing Breath Pills was provided by the Pill Alliance, but everyone only had one opportunity to refine. If the pill refining failed, that would mean total failure.


    All participant conditions were the same. The only difference was each person¡¯s proficiency in Alchemy Tao.


    The medicinal ingredients were brought up by Pill Alliance staff members. Everyone got busy following the starting signal.


    However, two people didn¡¯t start immediately: Li Chong and Fang Lin..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Stomachache

    Chapter 150: Stomachache


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Chong bore an arrogant arrogance, seemingly indifferent to everyone around him.


    Noticing Fang Lin hesitating behind him, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Even if you possess the Shaking Three Mountains, I will still step on you!¡± Li Chong thought to himself.


    At this moment, Fang Lin did not immediately start refining pills. His face had, rather strangely, changed color.


    At first, no one noticed, but soon Ouyang Jing realized something was off about Fang Lin who was not far from him.


    Fang Lin was gritting his teeth, sweat beading on his forehead, showing signs of difort.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ouyang Jing thought, noticing that Fang Lin seemed unwell. If something like this happened at this time, it would be fatal.


    Li family¡¯s elder and Elder Su had also noticed Fang Lin¡¯s situation. Elder Su furrowed his brows, looking quite surprised.


    On the other hand, the Li family elder wore a smug smile ¨C never had he expected such a pleasant surprise.


    Fang Lin was in great pain now. He had a terrible stomachache.


    Yes, Fang Lin had a stomachache. He felt cramps in his stomach and heard gurgling noises. Anyone would know that he was going to have diarrhea.


    ¡°Damn that wretched girl! She had to make me eat all that messy food, look what¡¯s happened now, my stomach hurts!¡± Fang Lin cursed in his mind.


    At the same time, Dugu Nian, with a pale face, staggered out of thetrine. After returning to her room, she soon clutched her stomach and rushed back to thetrine.


    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian¡¯s stomachaches struck at exactly the same time. Both immediately knew why ¨C it was due to the hodgepodge eaten during their merrymaking in Qian Capital the previous night.


    Ouyang Jing had not eaten any as he had always disliked such food, but Fang Lin had been egged on by Dugu Nian to try some.


    He had initially believed that he wouldn¡¯t fall ill from eating unclean food, but today, he had a stomachache.


    Now, Fang Lin felt the pain increasing in his belly. He wanted to rush out to thetrine, but it was the exam time ¨C how could they let him go to thetrine?


    If anyone stepped out of the Examination Hall during this time, it would be an instant fail.


    If the stomachache had been the only problem, he would have been able to tolerate it. But now, he didn¡¯t just have a stomachache. He had a defecating urgency that could explode any moment.


    Fang Lin guessed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it much longer.


    Being helpless, Fang Lin yelled at the Pill Alliance Steward in front of him: ¡°I have a stomachache, can I go to thetrine?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to stare at Fang Lin.


    The Pill Alliance Steward¡¯s face twitched. He had presided over many Pill Refiner examinations, but he had never encountered anyone asking to go to thetrine halfway through. This was simply absurd.


    The members of the Li family broke out into peals ofughter. Everyone had seen fools but had never met such a fool. In such a solemn asion, he actually needed to go to thetrine?


    Li Chong¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and annoyance. He looked down on Fang Lin even more, feeling thatpeting with such a person was demeaning.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s face looked strange. He never imagined that Fang Lin would suffer a stomachache at this moment. Thinking about the food that Dugu Nian and Fang Lin had eatenst night, he immediately figured out the reason.


    The dignified Pill Sovereign was immune to many poisons, but now his strong defenses had fallen to unclean food, causing him to have a stomachache.


    There was nothing he could do, despite possessing the Earth Element realm, he was still flesh and blood. If he consumed unclean food, he would suffer from stomachache.


    ¡°Laughable¡­¡± The Li family elder sneered, his face filled withughter.


    Just as the Pill Alliance Steward was about to reprimand him, Elder Su nodded at him.


    Understanding the gesture, the Steward immediately said, ¡°Sure, but someone must apany you.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face lit up with pleasure upon hearing this. He immediately followed another Pill Alliance Steward to thetrine.


    Before long, Fang Lin returned looking much relieved, attracting odd stares from everyone.


    ¡°Fang, are you okay now?¡± Ouyang Jing walked over and asked with concern.


    Fang Lin nodded, indicating that he was fine now.


    Back at the Pill Furnace, Fang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and started refining pills.


    However, what he was nning to refine were not Nurturing Breath Pills, but pills tocure diarrhea.


    Diarrhea was not a trivial matter. Regr people could be at risk if the diarrhea was severe.


    Although Fang Lin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t severe, if left untreated, it would affect his examination.


    Therefore, he must refine a pill to cure his diarrhea in order to continue his examination.


    Lighting the fire, adding the herbs, refining the pill¡­


    Seeing Fang Lin hastily refining pills, everyone was taken aback. It looked like he was not refining the Nurturing Breath Pill.


    ¡°What the hell is this kid doing?¡± Elder Su looked puzzled. As an experienced Pill Refiner, he had no idea what Fang Lin was refining, it seemed unrted to the Nurturing Breath Pill.


    The Li family elder pondered for a moment, then guessed, ¡°The boy might be preparing to refine a pill to treat diarrhea?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Su had no doubt that this was a reasonable assumption.


    Ouyang Jing wiped the sweat off his forehead, deep in thought. Fang Lin¡¯s exam had been a series of upheavals. He already had a tough time dealing with the Li family and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, he suffered from diarrhea. Fang Lin seemed to have encountered all sorts of bad luck.


    While Fang Lin was refining pills, he sighed quietly. The situation seemed ridiculous. As the lofty Pill Sovereign, he was forced to refine pills to treat diarrhea ¨C how humiliating!


    If it were his past life, he wouldn¡¯t even need to consider these kinds of pills it was like killing a chicken with a butcher knife.


    To speed up the process, Fang Lin used the Shaking Three Mountains. As the resounding crashes subsided, all the pill furnaces began to tremble, much to the shock of the members of the Li family.


    Luckily, Fang Lin, rushing against time and facing a rumbling stomach, was unable to put out as much power in his Shaking Three Mountains as he had previously done. The pill furnaces of the Li family disciples only quivered slightly, and the Nurturing Breath Pills they were refining were not damaged.


    In spite of this, the disciples of the Li family were deeply rmed, quietly worried about Fang Lin doing it again.


    A trace of wariness entered Li Chong¡¯s eyes. Having witnessed Fang Lin casting Shaking Three Mountains, he put away his contempt for Fang Lin.


    The Li family¡¯s elder and Elder Su watched Fang Lin closely. In Elder Su¡¯s eyes, there was a strong longing, while in the elder of the Li family, a killing intent was brewing.


    After using Shaking Three Mountains, Fang Lin swallowed a refined pill, then sat cross-legged.


    In no time, Fang Lin felt a heavy knot unraveling inside him, and he felt immediately relieved.


    ¡°Damn Dugu Nian, she caused my diarrhea. I am going to teach her a lesson when I get back!¡± Fang Lin muttered, rubbing his stomach. Not having diarrhea was indeed a good feeling.


    At this moment, Fang Lin noticed that Li Chong had started refining pills, and he was incredibly swift in his actions.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time and began refining the Nurturing Breath Pill as well.


    Time was ticking. Li Chong was making fast progress. As he started to kindle the fire, Li Chong flicked his finger, causing a bunch of mes to fly out, which then enveloped the whole Pill Furnace.


    Sighting this, both Elder Su and Ouyang Jing eximed in surprise, ¡°Soul


    Commanding Pill me!¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Go Big or Go Home

    Chapter 151: Go Big or Go Home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin raised his eyebrows, showing a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Elder Li, I didn¡¯t expect your Li Family to have hidden such a gem.¡± Elder Su chuckled.


    The elder of the Li Familyughed, his face filled with pride; yet he said modestly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Elder Su, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Elder Su shook his head, his eyes full of deep meaning as he looked at Li Chong: ¡°Possessing the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, not just any ordinary genius would have it.¡±


    Ouyang Jing stood to one side, his face somewhat solemn. It was extremely surprising that Li Chong actually wielded the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Ouyang Jing wasn¡¯t overly concerned though. Although Fang Lin didn¡¯t possess the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, with his abilities, it would be no problem to get through the assessment. He was just worried that Li Chong would steal some of the limelight.


    The other young members of the Li Family looked awestruck and envious upon seeing Li Chong unleash the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    After a quick inspection, Fang Lin ascertained that Li Chong¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire wasn¡¯t self-cultivated but rather obtained from an outside source.


    ¡°All this fuss over mere Soul Commanding Pill Fire.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly in disdain.


    Li Chong threw a defiant look at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin ignored him and put all the ingredients for the Nurturing Breath Pill into the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to y, let¡¯s y big.¡± Fang Lin smirked, apologizing inwardly to the Li Family members surrounding him.


    mes rose from beneath the Pill Furnace, but they were ordinary mes. Even though Fang Lin possessed the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, he didn¡¯t want to show it off here.


    Li Chong had been observing Fang Lin¡¯s moves closely. Seeing him throw all the ingredients into the Pill Furnace, he knew that Fang Lin was going to use Shaking Three Mountains.


    However, Li Chong had already devised countermeasures. His fingers flicked again, throwing more mes whichpletely enveloped the Pill furnace in an instant, the fire bing extremely vigorous.


    ¡°Such a big fire, isn¡¯t he afraid of burning the ingredients?¡± Ouyang Jing eximed.


    Elder Su¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong,¡± he said, ¡°Li Chong has controlled his Soul Commanding Pill Fire to go wherever he wills. Although the fire looks big, the temperature is not high.¡±


    Ouyang Jing was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of doing so?¡±


    Elder Su smiled. ¡°Of course it makes sense.¡± He then shifted his gaze to Fang Lin.


    Despite his confusion, Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t continue to ask as Elder Su remained silent. Hence, he held his peace and watched.


    The size of the mes in Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace grew rapidly. Because he didn¡¯t have control over the temperature of the mes, the Pill Furnace ended up red hot very quickly.


    Such huge mes were seen as foolish by any normal Pill Refiner. Without enough control, the ingredients in the Pill Furnace would have been burnt by now.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t deploy the Micro Gold Pupil. A trivial Nurturing Breath Pill didn¡¯t warrant wasting energy on using the Micro Gold Pupil. He didn¡¯t need to see it to know what was going on inside the Pill Furnace.


    Except for Fang Lin and Li Chong, everyone else from the Li family was focusing on refining their pills. They had no time to pay attention to others.


    Making five medium grade Nurturing Breath Pills was not an easy feat for these ordinarily talented individuals.


    Perhaps their sess rate was high when they were refining at home. But here, in a different environment and state of mind, their sess rate would be greatly affected.


    For example, a Pill Refiner used to his own Pill Furnace might find it challenging to use someone else¡¯s Pill Furnace to refine pills.


    These Li Family younglings knew they hade for the exam mostly to be extras. But they also gritted their teeth, not wanting to fail.


    Failure, for a proud family, was extremely humiliating.


    The members of the Li family who would fail the exam this time would get a lot less attention when they came back. The resources they could get would drop dramatically too.


    One can¡¯t me the family for being cold-blooded and ruthless. It¡¯s a case of survival of the fittest. The family couldn¡¯t afford to waste resources on those with no prospects. They would only pay attention to those who were truly talented and had promise.


    So, none of the Li Family members who came for the assessment wanted to fail. They belonged to a proud family and felt a deep sense of crisis amidst their pride.


    Li Chong was indeed dazzling, but who amongst the other Li Family members didn¡¯t aspire to be like him?


    At this moment, these Li Family members were all sweating profusely, eyes fixated on their Pill Furnaces in front of them. No one dared to ck off fearing dire news from their Pill Furnaces.


    Fang Lin closed his eyes, carefully listening to the sounds from within the Pill


    Furnace.


    Gulp, gulp!!!


    When he heard this sounding from the Pill Furnace, Fang Lin immediately opened his eyes, realizing it was time.


    He got up, mustered all his strength, and mmed his palm down hard onto the Pill Furnace.


    Bang!


    With the first strike, Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace shook violently as if hit hard, making a loud noise as it hit the ground, echoing throughout the Examination Hall.


    The Li Family members jumped in fright and turned back to look at Fang Lin.


    Li Chong¡¯s face changed slightly, his finger flicked again, and the mes enveloping the Pill Furnace grew more vigorous, as if intending to reach the sky.


    ¡°Finally, here ites.¡± Elder Su and the old man of the Li Family were both fully attentive, staring intently at Fang Lin.


    Ouyang Jing was also full of excitement, eager to see Fang Lin truly perform Shaking Three Mountains.


    Bang!


    The second strikended, sending a more impactful vibration.


    At this moment, not only Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace, but all other furnaces in the Examination Hall began to tremble as if influenced by some power.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? My Pill Furnace!¡± ¡°Oh no! This is Shaking Three Mountains!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! Completely done for!¡±


    The Li Family members eximed in horror as they looked at their shaking Pill Furnaces. They tried to stop it but felt helpless.


    The elder of the Li Family had a gloomy face, ck as the bottom of a pot. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Li Chong was also filled with fear. He had used his Soul Commanding Pill Fire


    to enclose his Pill Furnace, but the power of Shaking Three Mountains was not to be underestimated. His Pill Furnace, protected by the mes, also showed signs of being out of control.


    And then, the third strike ¡ª bam ¨C happened!


    Fang Lin¡¯s furnace abruptly stopped shaking andnded on the ground with a bang, a puff of white smoke rising, filled with the fragrance of pills.


    Pfft, Pfft, Pfft!!!


    Repeated sounds were heard from the Li Family members¡¯ Pill Furnaces. Hearing these sounds, no matter their gender, the expressions of the Li Family members turned ugly, like they had just lost their grandfather.


    The Li Family elder grunted heavily, his impulse to hit Fang Lin barely under control.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s mouth gaped open, his face filled with shock. He then burst intoughter..

 Chapter 152 - 152: Fang Lin Making Trouble

    Chapter 152: Fang Lin Making Trouble


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My pills! Damn it!!!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin! I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    ¡°You damn son of a bitch!¡±


    The Li family¡¯s disciples were in a frenzy, despite being in the Pill Alliance. They were all madly roaring and wanting toy hands on Fang Lin.


    They had no choice but to freak out. They had painstakingly refined a batch of Nurturing Breath Pills, only for them all to be ruined now. The scent of charred pills filled the entire Examination Hall.


    ¡°What are you doing? Is mobbing fair?¡± Fang Lin put on an air of imminent danger, yelling loudly.


    The Li Family¡¯s disciples cared little for fairness. Their eyes were bloodshot, filled with zing rage, eager to tear apart the very cause of their misery: Fang Lin.


    ¡°This is a sacred ce of the Pill Alliance! Who dares to act rashly?¡± Elder Su roared. His invisible might instantly spread across the hall, enveloping the entire Examination Hall.


    Those among the Li Family disciples who had the intention to attack were all petrified, unable to move due to the crushing aura of Elder Su.


    Seeing the resentment and wrath on the faces of the Li family disciples, no words could describe Fang Lin¡¯s joy. He almost burst intoughter.


    ¡°Come on. Weren¡¯t you going to throw some punches? Well, here I am, standing right here for you. Can you hit me?¡± Fang Lin tauntingly said with a smirk.


    Those immobilized Li Family disciples were seething with anger, shouting incoherently. With all the pressure on them, they could only watch Fang Lin¡¯s arrogance yet couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    The elder Li clenched his fists until they made noise, his expression growing darker as he looked at Elder Su.


    Elder Su coldly nced at him, ¡°This is Pill Alliance. Here, I have the final say. If your Li family descendants vite the rules of the Pill Alliance, they should be punished. Even if your Li Family Heades here, it will not change my decision.¡¯


    At his words, everyone from the Li family except for Li Chong had their faces turn pale. They looked at Elder Su and the Li family elder in horror.


    The disciples of my family did not really attack Fang Lin, and the reason for their failure is also due to his maniption. Our sessors should be given another chance!¡±


    Elder Su hummed, ncing at the Li family elder, ¡°Elder Li, this is Pill Alliance. I am the one who oversees this ce and I have the final say. If your Li family¡¯s disciples break the rules of Pill Alliance, they must be punished. Even if your Family Heades in person, this won¡¯t change.¡±


    At his words, the Li Family elder was so angry that he wished he could have a full-scale battle with Elder Su. However, he had to swallow his humiliation.


    He was right. This is the Pill Alliance. Even if the Li family can throw their weight around in the Qian Kingdom and disregard even the Daqian Dynasty, they must still act modestly in front of the Pill Alliance.


    Not to mention a mere Li family, even ten Li familiesbined could notpare to the Pill Alliance.


    Even if the elder Li was livid and wanted to kill Fang Lin, he definitely could not do it in the Pill Alliance. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to kill Fang Lin, but he would also cause trouble for himself. The Pill Alliance wouldn¡¯t grant face to the Li family¡¯s Family Head. They would deal with them in any manner they saw fit.


    However, the elder Li was too outraged! His heart was bleeding with the feeling of loss. Over half of these thirteen disciples could have be real Pill Refiners, yet they were destroyed by Fang Lin.


    If this was anywhere other than the Pill Alliance, the elder Li would have fought to the death to kill Fang Lin on the spot.


    The elder Li wore a terrifying gloomy expression and didn¡¯t say a word. He knew that his words won¡¯t change Elder Su¡¯s decision.


    The thirteen disciples of the Li family, looking deathly pale with a defeated spirit, were driven out of the Examination Hall by the Pill Alliance steward. After his pill furnace, Li Chong was looking around with a bitter smile on his face.


    The Li family, initially with an abundance of people, was now reduced to just him. The other thirteen disciples who had a promising future were all thwarted by Fang Lin.


    Even if Li Chong did not care about the fate of those thirteen people, Fang Lin¡¯s actions had undeniably pped the Li family¡¯s face hard. As the Alchemy Tao talent of the Li family, Li Chong naturally couldn¡¯t swallow this down.


    Fang Lin¡¯s gaze met Li Chong¡¯s, whose eyes were filled with bitterness, while Fang Lin was indifferent. He seemed to not take Li Chong seriously at all.


    At this moment, Elder Su, elder Li, Ouyang Jing, and the Pill Alliance stewards were all looking at Fang Lin. Especially Elder Su, his eyes were gleaming as if he had discovered a priceless treasure.


    ¡°I originally thought that this boy only knew a smattering about Shaking Three


    Mountains. Turns out, this boy might have inherited some ancient Alchemy


    Tao knowledge. Hence he was able to perform such aplete Shaking Three Mountains. It¡¯s truly rare. I must acquire this Shaking Three Mountains Imowledge at all cost,¡± Elder Su thought to himself, his eyes gleaming.


    Ouyang Jing looked at Fang Lin, with admiration and sentiment in his eyes.


    Though Ouyang Jing himself was a genius,pared to Fang Li, he felt that he couldn¡¯t be called one.


    And for the elder Li, hatred was all he had. He originally hated Fang Lin due to his status as a disciple of Purple Mist Sect. Now, he also hated Fang Lin because he caused thirteen disciples of his Li family to be barred from entering Pill Alliance for three years.


    This practically ruined the futures of these thirteen disciples of the Li family. Even if Fang Lin wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, the Li family would never be able to forgive Fang Lin. A profound enmity was forged between both parties.


    ¡°The examination time is over. You two, don¡¯t touch your pill furnaces anymore. We will judge the pills you have refined,¡± said the Pill Alliance steward as he sighed. He noticed that the time had run out on the nearby hourss.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had alreadypleted hisst step. Li Chong had also finished his pill refining, wiping away a bead of sweat from his forehead.


    Li Chong was still frightened. He knew that Fang Lin was capable of performing Shaking Three Mountains but never underrated him. Howbeit, he did not expect Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains to be so formidable. If he had not protected his pill furnace timely with the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, he might have fallen into Fang Lin¡¯s trap too.


    Both of them stepped back a few steps. The Pill Alliance stewards came over to open their pill furnaces and took out the pills that had been refined.


    All eyes were on Fang Lin. Everyone wanted to see how many Nurturing Breath Pills Fang Lin had refined after performing Shaking Three Mountains.


    Only the elder Li nced at Li Chong for a couple of times. This infuriated Li Chong. He was gnashing his teeth in anger at Fang Lin.


    One, two, three¡­


    Every time the Pill Alliance steward took out a Nurturing Breath Pill from Fang Lin¡¯s pill furnace, people counted silently.


    When they counted to nine, their facial expressions turned peculiar.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Chong widened his eyes. His eyeballs almost popped out.


    He only managed to refine six pills on his side. It was already a great achievement to exceed the qualification requirement by one. But on Fang Lin¡¯s side, he surprisingly refined so many pills and was still taking out more.


    Twelve, thirteen, fourteen¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the 18th Nurturing Breath Pill was taken out, that the Pill Alliance steward¡ªhis face twitching¡ªlooked into the furnace again. He sighed with relief when he confirmed that there were no more pills left..

 Chapter 153 - 153: Frustrated Li Chong

    Chapter 153: Frustrated Li Chong


    Trantor: 549690339


    Eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills were held by the Pill Alliance steward. He appeared to be twitching, a stupefied look upon his face as if he had just seen a ghost.


    It was no wonder, anyone would look like this. Who would have expected that Fang Lin could actually refine eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills?


    Li Chong stood there dumbfounded, looking at the eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills Fang Lin had crafted. Then he nced back at his own six pills. He felt an overwhelming urge to throw himself against the Pill Furnace.


    Why was the gap between people so huge?


    ¡°This is impossible! Even a genius couldn¡¯t possibly refine so many Nurturing Breath Pills! Fang Lin must have cheated! ¡± Li Chong suddenly shouted out, a look of disbelief and suspicion on his face.


    The elderly Li Family member scoffed, looking at Elder Su, ¡°Eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills, isn¡¯t this a bit over exaggerated? Shouldn¡¯t Elder Su do a thorough investigation


    Ouyang Jing was visibly shocked, and although he wanted to stand up for Fang Lin, he found this hard to believe as well.


    As for Elder Su, he did not reveal any signs of suspicion. However, in his eyes there was surprise that he could not hide.


    Faced with Li Chong¡¯s usations, Fang Lin sneered. ¡®You¡¯re like a frog in a well. If you don¡¯t have the knowledge, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you know how embarrassing you are?¡±


    Li Chong¡¯s face reddened with anger, ¡°Fang Lin, you obviously cheated! How could you possibly make that many Nurturing Breath Pills with the same


    amount ot ingredients!¡±


    Fang Lin just shook his head, a disdainful look on his face as if he was looking down upon Li Chong.


    ¡°As a Pill Refiner, do you even understand the concept of resource utilization?¡± Fang Lin said.


    Upon hearing this, a look of confusion crossed Li Chong¡¯s face. It was apparent he did not understand what Fang Lin meant by utilizing the attributes of the ingredients.


    Elder Su, on the other hand, the gleam in his eyes was evident. He looked at Fang Lin with a sense of anticipation.


    Seeing Li Chong silent, Fang Lin sighed. ¡°What I¡¯m referring to is the extent to which a Pill Refiner can extract the power of the ingredients to its fullest capacity during pill refinement.¡±


    Pausing for bit Fang Lin pointed towards the unused ingredients. ¡°For example, with one Blue-Green Fruit, I can make three pills, but you can only make one. This is what I mean by utilization of ingredients. I can extract the full power of the Blue-Green Fruit while you can¡¯t even extract one-third.


    Understand?¡±


    After hearing his words, Li Chong¡¯s face turned green then white. He wanted to refute, but he found himself incapable of doing so.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words were as precise as aw of nature, there was no room for refutation.


    Elder Su apuded, ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°I am but a humble novice, please forgive me if I have offended you, Elder Su.¡±


    Elder Su looked at Fang Lin appreciatively as he said, ¡°I did not expect someone of your age to have such deep knowledge. It has been a long time since I came across a youngster as outstanding as you.¡±


    ¡°You tter me too much, elder,¡± Fang Lin replied with utmost humility.


    Li Chong staggered slightly, his face turned pale and he became speechless due to Fang Lin¡¯s words. When he heard Elder Su praise Fang Lin so highly without mentioning him, he felt as if he had been pped multiple times.


    The elder of the Li family remained silent. He knew that there was no point in saying anything now. They had already been disgraced; any furtherments would just be a humiliation.


    After a long discussion, the quality of the pills that both had produced was yet to be evaluated.


    Originally, the stewards of the Pill Alliance were supposed to verify the quality. However, Elder Su seemed interested and joined in the appraisal.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the results came out. Upon hearing this, Li Chong felt a sense of anticipation.


    ¡°Hmph! Even though Fang Lin produced arger quantity, every one of my pills is of the highest quality. I don¡¯t believe that each of his Nurturing Breath Pills have the same quality. There must be variation in his batch,¡± Li Chong scoffed silently. Although he was outdone in quantity, if he could save some face with the quality, that would be satisfactory.


    The stewards of the Pill Alliance all looked to Elder Su as it was understood that he would announce the quality of the pills that both had created.


    Elder Su nced at Li Chong. His gaze lingered for just a moment and then shifted to Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Li Chong¡¯s face tightened again, sensing that things might not go well.


    Fang Lin seemed unperturbed, his face serene. He even managed to find the time to organize the disordered ingredients beside him leisurely.


    ¡°The results are in. The quality of all six Nurturing Breath Pills produced by Li Chong are high-grade,¡± Elder Su announced.


    Upon hearing this, the face of the elderly person from the Li Family brightened up considerably for the first time since his arrival at the Pill Alliance. This seemed to be the only good news he had heard thus far.


    However, the words that followed from Elder Su nearly caused the old man to spit blood.


    ¡°All eighteen of Fang Lin¡¯s Nurturing Breath Pills are of high-grade quality,¡± dered Elder Su.


    The room fell into silence. The hint of a smile Li Chong had managed to muster stagnated on his face. The change in the elder¡¯splexion from ck to white then back to ck was a sight to behold.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Jing¡¯s face was a mixture of exhration and delight, while the Pill Alliance stewards were all in a daze, their gazesplicated as they looked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin knitted his brows, then asked, ¡®Elder Su, are you saying that none of my eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills are of perfect quality?¡±


    Elder Su twitched at the mention of this. Li Chong, on the other hand, wished he could just pick up the Pill Furnace and m it into Fang Lin.


    Has this guy gone mad? All his eighteen Nurturing Breath Pills are of high quality and he¡¯s still not satisfied? He is delusional if he thinks that he can produce a perfect quality pill!


    If by some miracle a perfect quality pill appeared, Li Chong was certain that he¡¯d abandon Alchemy Tao forever, feeling utterly disheartened.


    Elder Su shook his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be overly ambitious.


    Your aplishments are unprecedented. Are you not satisfied yet?¡±


    Fang Lin pouted. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. If this were his past life, perfect quality pills would be nothing. He would even be able to casually produce transcendent quality pills.


    A mere high-quality grade seemed too ordinary to him.


    No wonder, in his past life, Fang Lin had been the revered Pill Sovereign. Whether it was the Pill Furnace he used, the ingredients, or his personal strength, they all pointed towards him being capable of producing


    Transcendent quality pills.


    But right now, the Pill Furnace he used and the ingredients he had were of the mostmon type. He was also only at the Earth Element realm. Being able to extract the maximum power of the ingredients was already a remarkable feat. As for the quality, it could only be high-grade at best. It wasn¡¯t possible to go any higher.


    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head, looking very unsatisfied with himself.


    To Li Chong, Fang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely obnoxious. He fumed, thinking that Fang Lin had donned this expression just to irk him.


    To be honest, Li Chong was indeed irritated to the point of fury by Fang Lin, seething with anger.


    ¡°Both of you have passed the Pill Refiner examination. Congrattions on bing the newly inducted One Cauldron Pill Refiners of the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Elder Su said with a grin..

 Chapter 154 - 154: Continue the Evaluation

    Chapter 154: Continue the Evaluation


    Trantor: 549690339


    A statement that was supposed to bring joy, instead left Li Chong feeling grudging and disgruntled.


    It could not be helped, this alchemist examination that had been quite peaceful was thoroughly disrupted by Fang Lin. Even though he sessfully passed the examination and became an official One Cauldron Pill Refiner, Li Chong still felt like he had lost to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face remained calm and did not show any signs of joy due to Elder Su¡¯s words. His demeanor was not arrogant nor impatient, causing Elder Su to appreciate him even more, and he silently nodded his approval.


    Elder Su said, ¡°Our Pill Alliance has influences among the Nine Countries and


    Seven Seas, and all the pill refiners in the world fall under our jurisdiction. When you join our Alliance, you will receive its protection. With each of your respective statuses in the Alliance, you will receive a certain amount of cultivation resources per month. But remember the rules of the Alliance; if you break them, and our enforcers find out, you will be duly punished.¡± Both Fang Lin and Li Chong bowed and promised, ¡°We will take note.¡±


    Elder Su nodded and motioned to a steward of the Pill Alliance beside him.


    The steward took out two badges that had been prepared for their status as One Cauldron Pill Refiners and was about to give them to Li Chong and Fang Lin.


    But then, Li Chong suddenly said, ¡°Elder Su, I wish to continue and take the


    Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam.¡±


    Fang Lin also gave a fist and palm salute, saying, ¡°I also wish to take the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam, just like brother Li here, and I hope Elder Su allows it.¡±


    Li Chong red maliciously at Fang Lin, while Fang Lin returned with a smile which was not quite a smile.


    Elder Su was slightly surprised at their requests but quickly agreed.


    Ouyang Jing was not expecting Fang Lin to continue with the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam. Even though he had chatted with Fang Lin before, Fang Lin did not mention anything about taking the Second Cauldron exam.


    It seems that Fang Lin probably conceived this idea even before he arrived at the Pill Alliance, rather than doing so just topete with Li Chong.


    Of course, to others, it did seem like Fang Lin was trying topete with Li Chong.


    ¡°Since both of you want to continue with the examination, make your preparations and we shall begin soon,¡± Elder Su stated.


    Li Chong gave Fang Lin a provocative nce. Even though he couldn¡¯t surpass Fang Lin in the previous exam, his real goal was to be a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    As long as he became a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, that would mean he had stepped on Fang Lin.


    In Li Chong¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t possibly surpass him in the Second


    Cauldron Pill Refiner exam. After all, he had been immersed in the Alchemy Tao for ten years, started crafting pills at the age of fifteen, had the full support of his family, and even possessed the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Despite Fang Lin being a talent in Alchemy Tao, his age was still too tender. How many years could he have under his belt of crafting pills? And he dared to take the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner examination?


    There was a significant difference between a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner and a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. Much like the difference between a Human Origin martial artist and an Earth Element martial artist, representing a fundamental gap.


    The One Cauldron Pill Refiner exam consists of only two parts, Q&A and pill refining. Generally, as long as you have a sound foundation, have been refining pills for three or four years, possess decent talent, and are not foolish, you can pass.


    But the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam is entirely different.


    The Second Cauldron Pill Refiner examination was divided into three parts.


    First was the Pill Form, second the herbs, and thirdly, pill refining.


    If you fail in any of these three parts, you would immediately fail the whole exam and be ineligible to retake it within a year.


    Also, the difficulty of these three parts was almost the same.


    Every year, many pill refiners failed these exams.


    Compared to the One Cauldron Pill Refiner exam, the Second Cauldron exam required far more from the basic foundations of pill refiners, as well as substantial background knowledge and umtive experience.


    For instance, the first part, the pill form, was extremely demanding and typically more than half of the candidates failed this part.


    Li Chong did not believe that Fang Lin¡¯s basic skills or background were as profound as his, thus he did not think that Fang Lin could pass the Second


    Cauldron Pill Refiner exam.


    Ouyang Jing looked worried and wanted to remind Fang Lin about the content of the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam. However, with so many people around, he had no chance to pass on any advice.


    The older man from the Li Family stood with his hands behind his back.


    Although his demeanor still appeared cold, it was far better than before.


    He too does not believe that Fang Lin could pass the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner examination. Judging from the looks of it, Fang Lin doesn¡¯t seem even twenty years old. At such a young age, unless he started refining since he was in the womb, there was no chance that Fang Lin could beat Li Chong in foundation and depth.


    A solid foundation was incredibly important to both a Martial Artist and a Pill


    Refiner. Without adequate foundational skills, one would not be able to go far.


    Li Chong had practiced refining for ten years, and several elderly pill refiners from the Li family personally tutored him. He knew hundreds of pill forms, had distinguished countless medicinal materials, and he believed that few young pill refiners in Qian Country, even in the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, could match his profound foundation.


    Although Fang Lin had recently gained some fame with his Shaking three Mountains and Micro Gold Pupil skills, he was, after all, still very young, and that was a significant drawback in terms of foundational skills.


    Even Elder Su, who greatly appreciated Fang Lin, didn¡¯t hold much hope for Fang Lin passing the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exam.


    He had seen too many talented and ambitious young individuals, who easily passed the One Cauldron Pill Refiner exam and then desired to take the Second Cauldron exam in one fell swoop.


    But what were the results?


    Ny percent of them failed. Not because they weren¡¯t talented or skilled in pill refining, but because their foundations were weak, and their knowledge was shallow.


    Fang Lin was indeed impressive, but in Elder Su¡¯s eyes, all that he had was better luck, getting Shaking Three Mountains, and wasn¡¯t genuinely a one-in-a-generation genius.


    However, they were all oblivious to the fact that Fang Lin¡¯s profound knowledge surpassed Li Chong¡¯s by thousands and millions of times.


    The preparation for the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner¡¯s examination waspleted rapidly.


    Since the test was stricter, the examination procedure was more stringent. Fang Lin and Li Chong were led separately into different side halls, with no one else allowed inside.


    After stepping into this enclosed hall, Fang Lin nced around, noticing nothing out of the ordinary.


    After a while, a grim-faced middle-aged steward entered, holding a Nine Pce Bag in his hand.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the first item on the exam is the pill form. If you are ready, we can begin now,¡± the middle-aged steward said, expressionless.


    Fang Lin nodded, his face showing no sign of nervousness but rather a hint of anticipation.


    The middle-aged steward then patted the Nine Pce Bag, and instantly ten jade slips flew out, hovering neatly in front of Fang Lin.


    ¡°These ten jade slips each contain a pill form. Among them, five pill forms have ws. Your task is to find the ws in these five forms. Any less means failure.¡± The middle-aged steward exined..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Do You Dare Touch Me?

    Chapter 155: Do You Dare Touch Me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin nced at the ten Jade Slips and asked, ¡°May I ask the steward if there is one mistake in each of the five Pill Forms, or if there are possibly multiple errors in each one?¡±


    The middle-aged steward looked at Fang Lin with slight surprise, not expecting him to zero in on such a point so quickly.


    Indeed, this was something many exam participants wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to.


    Therefore, the middle-aged steward exined: ¡®You just need to find the wed five Pill Forms. As for how many errors you can identify, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded, indicating his understanding. The meaning of the middle-aged steward was very clear, there were certainly more than one error per Pill Form.


    Immediately, Fang Lin stopped asking and started examining the Jade Slips.


    The middle-aged steward slightly retreated, simultaneously waving one hand, and a stick of incense was ignited on the side.


    The first Jade Slip didn¡¯t stay in Fang Lin¡¯s hand for more than a few breaths before he put it down and proceeded to examine the second one.


    Seeing Fang Lin skim through them so casually, the middle-aged steward couldn¡¯t help but frown, and shake his head in silent disapproval.


    In his view, discerning the authenticity of Pill Forms was a meticulous and cautious task. For one Pill Form, it wasmon to flip through it dozens of times.


    Could Fang Lin really see anything by just taking a nce like this? At least, the middle-aged steward didn¡¯t think so.


    Fang Lin finished examining all ten Jade Slips in less than a cup of tea¡¯s time, and then didn¡¯t take another look.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged steward had a clear look of displeasure on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you nning to give up?¡± the middle-aged steward asked condescendingly.


    Fang Lin grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve finished checking. These are the faulty Pill Forms.¡± While saying this, Fang Lin picked out five Jade Slips.


    The middle-aged steward¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the five Jade Slips. When he looked at Fang Lin again, his gaze hadpletely changed.


    That¡¯s right; the five Jade Slips that Fang Lin picked out did indeed contain the problematic Pill Forms.


    The key question was, how did he figure it out? Could he really be so incredible as to detect the problems in the Pill Forms with just one nce?


    The middle-aged steward was skeptical and asked: ¡°So tell me, what imperfections are in these five Pill Forms, and what are they exactly?¡± Fang Lin was calm and collected as he began to exin in detail.


    After half an incense¡¯s burning time had passed, the middle-aged steward had a bitter expression on his face, waved at Fang Lin, and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve passed.¡±


    Seeing this, Fang Lin closed his mouth. Now that he had passed, there was no need to say anything more.


    Now, the middle-aged steward looked at Fang Lin with apletely different gaze. He was slightly displeased before, but now all that was left was shock.


    Not only did Fang Lin identify all the ws in those five Pill Forms, but he also provided multiple suggestions for improvements on a grand scale.


    Although the middle-aged steward had seen many geniuses before, encountering someone as exceptional as Fang Lin was a first.


    You should know that these five Pill Forms collectively contained twenty-three ws. Among these, three or four were extremely subtle and hard to detect.


    exam-how much better off was he?


    It was said that within The Pill Alliance, there was a record of how many ws each exam participant could find. This data was recorded for future reference.


    Because the steward had not seen that record, he had heard from others that in the entire Daqian Kingdom, the highest number of detected ws was no more than neen.


    In contrast, Fang Lin found all the ws, a feat that shattered the previous record and aplished the impossible.


    Because of this one achievement, Fang Lin¡¯s name would cast a heavy stroke within the annals of the Pill Alliance.


    Looking at the remaining incense stick that was still burning, the middle-aged steward wore an extremelyplicated expression on his face. Not even a full stick of incense had burned and Fang Lin had alreadypleted the first part of the Pill Forms test. If he were to tell anyone about this, who would believe him?


    Fang Lin left the side hall and those who were waiting outside saw that he came out so early, rendering their faces a mix of disbelief and confusion.


    Elder Su frowned slightly, looking quite perplexed, and gave Fang Lin¡¯s middle-aged steward an inquiring look.


    The elder from the Li Family smirked coldly, imagining that Fang Lin had failed midway, hence his early exit.


    Ouyang Jing also looked very worried. As a member of the Pill Alliance, he had also undergone the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner¡¯s exam and knew its difficulty.


    How could anyone finish the task of distinguishing Pill Forms so quickly? It was a test that required extreme patience and judgement skills; those who participated almost universally took nearly the entire allotted time before making their final decisions.


    Why did Fang Lin get out so fast?


    Though Ouyang Jing couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe Fang Lin could have failed, his rationality told him that it was the most likely oue.


    Fang Lin smiled and went to greet Ouyang Jing. But Ouyang Jing could not smile back, he quickly asked Fang Lin about the examination.


    Fang Lin patted Ouyang Jing¡¯s shoulder, showed a cryptic smile and said, ¡°Ouyang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in me. It¡¯s just a trivial Pill Form test, of course, it¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±


    Ouyang Jing stared at Fang Lin with aplex expression, finding it hard to believe what he imed.


    ¡°Humph! Such bluster, a failure is still a failure. What are you afraid to admit?¡± The elder from the Li Family scorned mercilessly.


    Fang Lin nced at him and snapped back, ¡°Old fool, have you prepared your coffin yet? Don¡¯t die suddenly before you even have a chance to prepare it.¡±


    At this, the elder from the Li Family was filled with rage and couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer. Regardless of the fact that they were still in the Pill Alliance, heshed out at Fang Lin with a powerful p.


    The force from the attack was so formidable that Fang Lin doubted he could withstand it.


    But Fang Lin was not worried because Elder Su had stepped in.


    Elder Su immediately stepped in front of Fang Lin, causing The Li Family elder to gnash his teeth and forcibly halt his attack mid-strike.


    ¡°Elder Su, that boy insults me. I must kill him!¡± the elder from the Li Family screamed.


    Elder Su frowned, looking at Fang Lin as if chiding him for his disrespectful remarks. He then said to Li Family elder, ¡°This is the Pill Alliance. Mr. Fang is a One Cauldron Pill Refiner of our Pill Alliance. As long as he is here, you cannot harm him.¡±


    The elder from the Li Family was so angry that he felt like his stomach was on fire.


    Li Family¡¯s old thief, don¡¯t get so worked up; you might just die from the anger,¡± Fang Lin mocked gleefully.


    The elder from the Li Family spat out blood abruptly, which was clearly induced by Fang Lin¡¯s sharp words.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I swear I will kill you!¡± He screamed, making no effort to hide his killing intent towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, standing behind Elder Su, scoffed and hit back, ¡°Is everyone in the Li Family all talk and no action? Try moving a finger on me!¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156: If Struck Heavily

    Chapter 156: If Struck Heavily


    Trantor: 549690339


    The so-called exasperation that kills doesn¡¯tpensate lives, Fang Lin, being unable to defeat the old man of the Li Family, could only satisfy himself by making snide remarks.


    Making this old man furious enough to scream, Fang Lin found unspeakablefort in his heart. Anyway, within the Pill Alliance, this old man couldn¡¯t touch him.


    The old man of the Li Family had a furious expression on his face, with a trace of blood still lingering on his lips, his cold eyes fixated on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was fully aware that the moment he left the Pill Alliance, this old man might attack him with everything he had. Having had his fun mocking him, Fang Lin realized he would still need to figure out a way to protect himself.


    Elder Su cast a nce at Fang Lin, indicating him to stop making careless remarks. Ouyang Jing pulled Fang Lin aside, fearing that Fang Lin would provoke the old man of the Li Family and cause unforeseeable consequences.


    Fang Lin sat cross-legged, and the middle-aged steward walked over to Elder Su, whispering something in his ear.


    Elder Su¡¯s expression changed, he nced at Fang Lin with deep shock reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth? There¡¯s no exaggeration?¡± Elder Su, not quite believing it, asked again.


    The middle-aged steward answered solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no exaggeration in my words.¡±


    With that, the middle-aged steward handed a Sound Bead to Elder Su.


    Inside the Sound Bead, every word and phrase Fang Lin spoke in the side hall were recorded. It was the most powerful and direct proof.


    Elder Su took the Sound Bead, listening for a moment, before pocketing it and nodding at the steward.


    The middle-aged steward retired to one side after his salute. Ouyang Jing stopped worrying about Fang Lin when she saw his calmed demeanor.


    The old man of the Li Family finally shifted his gaze from Fang Lin and red gravely towards the side hall where Li Chong had gone.


    Fang Lin had alreadye out, but Li Chong was still inside, clearly still undergoing the assessment and it was unknown how far along he was. After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Li Chong finally emerged.


    There was a sense of exhaustion on Li Chong¡¯s face, but also a hint of excitement. When he entered the main hall, he looked around and was immediately stunned when he noticed Fang Lin¡¯s presence.


    Li Chong looked confused. What puzzled him was why Fang Lin came out before him?


    The old man of the Li Family walked over to Li Chong and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Noticing the old man¡¯s grave expression, Li Chong immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder, I passed.¡±


    At that moment, the steward in charge of Li Chong¡¯s assessment walked over to Elder Su and briefed him about Li Chong¡¯s situation.


    After hearing the report, Elder Su showed no change in expression, simply nodding to indicate he understood.


    His reaction made the old man of the Li Family, who had been observing Elder Su in secret, uneasy.


    The old man had noticed Elder Su¡¯s deep shock when he heard about Fang Lin¡¯s assessment. However, upon hearing about Li Chong¡¯s results, Elder Su waspletely unfazed. The two responses were worlds apart.


    Even a fool could see that Fang Lin¡¯s assessment results had startled Elder Su more. That was not a good sign for the old man of the Li Family and Li Chong.


    Li Chong was still unsure, wondering why there was no trace of joy on his Elder¡¯s face.


    ¡°Elder, what happened?¡± Li Chong asked cautiously.


    The old man of the Li Family looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, ¡°Fang Lin came out half a stick of incense earlier than you.¡± Li Chong was startled, immediately eximing, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    His voice was loud, and everyone in the hall heard it.


    Fang Lin let out a smug smile, while Ouyang Jing looked disdainfully at Li Chong.


    Elder Su also nced at Li Chong, though there wasn¡¯t any apparent admiration.


    Li Chong turned pale. He couldn¡¯t believe Fang Lin was so exceptional, toplete the Pill Form assessment in just half an incense stick¡¯s time. This was nothing short of unimaginable.


    ¡°Tell me, was the Pill Form assessment difficult? Is it possible toplete it in half an incense stick¡¯s time?¡± The old man of the Li Family inquired in a low voice.


    Li Chong gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Absolutely not. I spent almost the time of a full incense stick toplete the assessment, it¡¯s impossible to aplish in just half the time.¡±


    The old man of the Li Family fell silent. Even though Li Chong had said that, looking at Fang Lin¡¯s confident demeanor, and the appreciation and shock Elder Su had shown earlier, it was clear that Fang Lin hadpleted the assessment, wasn¡¯t it?


    But the old man of the Li Family also had doubts. After all, Elder Su was the only one aware of the results. The final oue would only be known from Elder Su himself.


    Before long, Elder Su stated to everyone present, ¡°I now know the results of the Pill Form assessment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and they all focused.


    There was a bit of nervousness on Li Chong¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help it, he was eager to surpass Fang Lin in this round.


    But Fang Lin waspletely calm, leaning against the wall, even yawning, as if he were drowsy.


    Seeing his indifference, the crowd looked at him peculiarly. Could he at least pretend to care a little? It¡¯s his exam result after all, why did he behave like it had nothing to do with him?


    Elder Su twitched the corner of his mouth, but continued, ¡°Both of you performed exceptionally and passed the Pill Form assessment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Chong abruptly turned his head to look at Fang Lin, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Did he reallyplete the Pill Form assessment in half an incense stick¡¯s time?


    The news was both shocking and unprecedented!


    Li Chong didn¡¯t expect the oue to be like this. His little bit of regained confidence was once again shattered by Fang Lin.


    Seeing the shocked and horrified expression on Li Chong¡¯s face, Elder Su seemed to find it amusing, and added, ¡°Moreover, in this Pill Form assessment, Fang Lin has set a precedent. He found every w in all the Pill Forms, breaking all previous records. His score will be forever recorded in the history of our Pill Alliance.¡±


    Boom!


    Li Chong felt as if his head had been severely hammered. He swayed slightly, then froze.


    The old man of the Li Family¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, with no trace of color left.


    Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Fang Lin as if he were some kind of monster.


    The stewards of the Pill Alliance were also taken aback, almost eximing ¡®how could it be possible¡¯.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Elder Su sighed inwardly. To be frank, even he wasn¡¯t calm. Hisposure was all put on.


    The calmest person in the whole hall was probably Fang Lin, the very ¡°culprit¡±..

 Chapter 157 - 157: Increasing Difficulty

    Chapter 157: Increasing Difficulty


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Chong finally woke up from his trance, he felt a hot fury across his face and wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.


    His past pride was ruthlessly torn by Fang Lin time and time again, this time being the most severe.


    Fang Lin¡¯s performance in the pill form examination was unprecedented, breaking all past records and will be recorded in the Pill Alliance¡¯s history.


    Compared to Fang Lin, he, Li Chong, waspletely insignificant. If Fang Lin were the dazzling sun, Li Chong was but a tiny me.


    The elder from the Li Family saw Li Chong¡¯s embarrassment, he knew his spirit was heavily burdened, his hatred for Fang Lin grew deeper.


    ¡°No matter, it¡¯s just a single pill form examination. There are still two examinations after this, you have plenty of chances to win back.¡± The elder from the Li Familyforted him.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chong felt slightly better.


    Exactly, this was just the first pill form examination. There were still two more, and his strength was not in pill forms.


    ¡°I, Li Chong, have been refining pills for ten years, I acknowledge myself to be peerless in the entire Qian Country. Just a mere Fang Lin, I am sure to trample him underfoot!¡± Li Chong muttered to himself.


    Seeing that Li Chong had somewhat regained his spirits, the elder from the Li Family breathed a sigh of relief. However, his wariness of Fang Lin remained unabated.


    Elder Su looked at Fang Lin, feeling more and more that this child was extraordinary, not only possessing the Shaking Three Mountains but also exceptionally gifted with pill forms.


    However, what he was more interested in was Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains, always wondering how he could get it for himself.


    After the pill form examination, was the herb examination.


    The rules were also quite simple, both were to go to the side hall and identify a thousand herbs within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn out.


    If the number of errors exceeded ten, it would be considered a failure. If the time ran out withoutpletion, it would also be considered a failure.


    This herb examination was also testing the staple skill of a pill refiner. If control of the mes was inadequate, the chances of failure were high.


    If one could rely on rote memorisation to pass the pill form examination, the herb examination would require extensive observation.


    Being familiar with herbs was a fundamental requirement for a pill refiner. If one was unfamiliar with herbs, how could they be expected to refine any good pills?


    There were tens of thousands of herbs in the world, it wasn¡¯t demanded that you recognise all of them, but at least most of the herbs used for refining second-grade pills should be distinguishable.


    After a short rest, Fang Lin and Li Chong entered the side hall separately to take part in the second herb examination.


    When Li Chong entered, he was full of confidence. He was rather aplished in the field of herbs. He has spent five out of ten years in pill refining researching herbs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is able to identify the majority of herbs used for refining second-grade pills.


    Therefore, Li Chong is confident in this examination. He is confident he can defeat Fang Lin.


    At least he does not believe that a mere seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy would remember the properties of so many herbs. Without years of practice, it would be impossible to reach such aplishments.


    When Fang Lin walked into the side hall, there was already a woman waiting inside.


    The woman appeared to be in herte twenties, her looks were neither exceptional nor unattractive. Her face was stern as if everyone owed her money.


    Fang Lin stared at the woman¡¯s face for a while, the woman immediately turned her sharp gaze towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± she rebuked, which shocked Fang Lin.


    But Fang Lin immediately cringed, why is she being so fierce? She is nothing but a steward of the Pill Alliance. She acts as if she is very incredible, I only stared at you for a moment, didn¡¯t I?


    The woman saw Fang Lin still staring at her, a hint of disgust shes in her eyes, and she turned and walked away.


    Fang Lin was left standing bewilder in the same spot.


    What¡¯s going on? I am here for the examination, and you as a steward ran off? You are really irresponsible, aren¡¯t you?


    Fang Lin did not know what to do. But not long after, the woman unwillingly walked back in.


    ¡°I will take out one thousand kinds of herbs for you to identify, one by one. You have the time span of ten breaths to examine each herb. The examination ends when the incense has burnt out. If there are more than ten incorrect identifications, the examination is considered a failure.¡± The woman exined simply, seeming not wanting to waste any more words with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s casual attitude, the woman disliked him even more.


    Fang Lin saw that the woman kept looking at him with a repulsive gaze, he felt confused, why did this woman dislike him so much? He didn¡¯t offend her, right?


    Fang Lin naturally didn¡¯t know, this woman was actually a steward of the Pill Alliance, but she was from the Li Family.


    As a member of the Li Family, she naturally did not have a good impression of Fang Lin. Not taking it out on him on the spot was already quite restrained.


    She was also puzzled at heart, why Elder Su asked her to conduct the examination for Fang Lin, wasn¡¯t this making both of them ufortable?


    But she was unable to defy Elder Su¡¯s orders. Just now, when she went out, she was reprimanded by Elder Su and had to continue conducting the examination for Fang Lin unwillingly.


    The woman waved her hand, and an incense stick started burning in the corner.


    Without any dy, the woman took out a herb and ced it in front of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even touch it, and immediately blurted out the name and properties of the herb.


    The woman from the Li family was startled, but she quickly took out another herb.


    Fang Lin again blurted out the answer, as though he didn¡¯t have to think at all.


    The woman from the Li family started to feel uncertain, but she continued to take out herbs for Fang Lin to identify.


    In a short while, the woman from the Li Family was visibly shocked.


    Out of the thousand types of herbs, while most of them were not yet identified, Fang Lin only needed to look once and he was able to state everything about the herb. There wasn¡¯t any pause, which was really surprising.


    The examination continued smoothly. The more the woman from the Li Family went on, the more shocked she became. The speed at which she took out the herbs became faster and faster, and she became more and more numb.


    This is simply unbelievable! The woman from the Li family felt like she was in a daze. If this continues, it won¡¯t take the time for a stick of incense topletely burn out, he will be able toplete the identification of all thousand herbs.


    Of course, the premise is that Fang Lin continues at this pace.


    The woman from the Li family gradually started to make ns. She really didn¡¯t want to see Fang Lin pass the examination.


    When the woman took out the eight hundredth herb, Fang Lin hesitated for a moment before giving the answer.


    But the herbs that the woman took out afterwards were rarer than the previous ones. They weren¡¯t herbs for making second-grade pills, but were used to make third-grade pills.


    Fang Lin was clueless and thought these herbs were also within the examination scope.


    In fact, to hinder Fang Lin¡¯s examination, the woman secretly increased the difficulty by taking out nts used for refining third-grade pills for Fang Lin to identify.


    But what the woman from the Li family didn¡¯t expect was that even this couldn¡¯t stop Fang Lin. In a blink of an eye, before the incense burned out, Fang Lin had already identified all one thousand kinds of herbs..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Lost Again

    Chapter 158: Lost Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Fang Lin appeared before everyone again after stepping out from the side hall, they were all speechless.


    ¡°Fang, did you manage to finish the examination ahead of time again?¡± Ouyang Jing asked, forcing a bitter smile.


    Fang Lin slightly nodded and immediately said, ¡°I suppose I havepleted it.¡±


    Though they had guessed the result, everyone was still somewhat surprised, though much less so than the previous time.


    The person who emerged after Fang Lin was the woman from the Li Family. She looked dazed and somewhat disoriented as she approached Elder Su.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing her state, Elder Su asked sternly.


    The woman from the Li Family did not dare to conceal anything. She handed over the Sound Bead to Elder Su and reported, ¡°Fang Lin identified all one thousand herbs without a single mistake.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Su, despite his mental preparation, had his heart skip a beat.


    The woman from the Li Family retreated to the side with aplex expression. She was truly stunned by Fang Lin, his prodigy-like performance left her with no alternative but to step away.


    Elder Su listened to the Sound Bead for a while before putting it away and casting a nce at the woman from the Li Family.


    Thetter seemed somewhat guilty and dared not meet Elder Su¡¯s gaze.


    The contents of the Sound Bead would not be falsified, and Elder Su learned about the woman from the Li Family intentionally increasing the difficulty of the examination.


    Although it did not affect Fang Lin, the woman from the Li Family¡¯s behavior still vited the rules of the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Do you realize your wrong?¡± Suddenly, Elder Su demanded in an austere voice, filling the entire hall with an invisible authority that felt as if time had frozen.


    Everyone looked over in surprise, including Fang Lin who was perplexed.


    The woman from the Li Family copsed on the floor. She had no idea why she had been bewitched to cause trouble.


    Everyone knew that the Pill Alliance took examinations very seriously. If the person in charge of the examination did anything untoward, whether it was helping or hindering the examinee, it was a serious offense. Once discovered, there would be no leniency.


    ¡°I plead guilty!¡± The woman from the Li Family did not argue. The evidence was irrefutable, and she had no room for defense. As soon as Fang Linpleted the exam, she knew her game was up.


    Elder Su looked at the woman from the Li Family with indifference, ¡°Li Yn, who hinders the examinee and vites the Pill Alliance¡¯s regtions, is stripped of her position as the Steward of the Pill Alliance, and is not allowed to participate in any promotions for five years.¡±


    Without wasting any more words, he made a judgement directly. The woman named Li Yn looked deste, her eyes filled with regret.


    The others who saw this finally understood that this woman had secretly hindered Fang Lin¡¯s examination.


    Fang Lin was somewhat surprised as he didn¡¯t even notice the woman doing anything.


    Elder Su looked at Fang Lin, ¡°During the herbal examination, there should be no ingredients that are necessary to refine a third-grade pill. However, she brought out materials that vited the examination rules in thest two hundred herbs. So she¡¯s punished for this.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ouyang Jing, the old man from the Li Family, and the other Stewards of the Pill Alliance all turned to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky she didn¡¯t bring out the ingredients used in fifth-grade pills, otherwise I¡¯d be in deep trouble.¡±


    Elder Su looked at Fang Lin oddly, ¡°But you identified all herbs correctly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone drew in a cold breath, especially Ouyang Jing and those Stewards in the Pill Alliance, who almost popped their eyes out.


    They had all experienced the examination and knew how difficult it was.


    Even during Ouyang Jing¡¯s initial examination, he did well but hadn¡¯t been able to identify all the herbs ¡ª he had gotten seven wrong.


    Now, Fang Lin had identified all the herbs correctly and had passed the examination without a mistake, even under the circumstances when someone intentionally increased the difficulty.


    ¡°Elder Su, is there anything suspicious about this?¡± A Steward of the Pill Alliance couldn¡¯t help but ask, as he simply could not believe that Fang Lin was this talented.


    Elder Su nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°The Sound Bead is in my hand, do you think there could be any falsehood?¡±


    The man opened his mouth, and while he still harbored doubts, he chose not to say anything more.


    The old man from the Li Family was unusually silent. Although hisplexion wasn¡¯t good, he managed to keep his calm.


    This wasn¡¯t because the old man from the Li Family had suddenly be better at controlling his emotions, but because he had been shocked by Fang Lin so many times, he could now maintain calmness.


    Still, Fang Lin¡¯s results made the old man from the Li Family scared. Pass two exams with perfect scores in session, how can there be such an abnormal person?


    After a while, Li Chong also came out, and the first thing he did was to look for Fang Lin.


    As expected, he found Fang Lin who was dozing off in a corner. His heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing the expressions of the others, and noticing that they were the same as when he had finished the first round, his heart sank.


    The Steward who was responsible for Li Chong¡¯s examination handed the Sound Bead to Elder Su and retired to the side.


    Li Chong felt uneasy. He performed reasonably well in the second round of the herbal examination. Out of a thousand herbs, he identified nine hundred and ny-four, and only six herbs were too difficult to recognize and he made mistakes.


    Despite this, Li Chong was very satisfied with his scores because those who passed the examination in the previous years rarely achieved higher scores than his.


    Li Chong did not think that Fang Lin could outperform him. But seeing the expressions of everyone else, he was suddenly uncertain.


    The old man from the Li Family walked to Li Chong¡¯s side, unsure of what to say, and could only ask with concern, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Li Chong whispered, ¡°Correctly identified nine hundred and ny-four kinds, got six wrong.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man from the Li Family gave a bitter smile, indeed, it¡¯s like this again.


    Seeing his father¡¯s troubled expression, Li Chong vaguely guessed that his score was probably not as good as Fang Lin¡¯s, but he still asked with a stiff upper lip, ¡°What about Fang Lin?¡±


    The old man from the Li Family shook his head. Li Chong immediately clenched his jaw, his eyes filled with a color of reluctance and outrage.


    Elder Su coughed, then loudly announced to the people present, ¡°In the second round of the herbal examination, both candidates passed. Li Chong correctly identified nine hundred ny-four herbs. Fang Lin correctly identified all one thousand herbs.¡±


    Upon hearing Elder Su¡¯s words, all people turned their gaze to Li Chong instead of Fang Lin.


    Helplessly, they were curious to see Li Chong¡¯s expression at this moment.


    Li Chong stood there, his face failing to mask his emotions. His fists were clenched tightly, and veins were bulging.


    ¡°The third round of the examination is Pill Refining. The topic is the Bone Renewal Pill. You must refine at least six Bone Renewal Pills of medium quality within the stipted time. Both of you can take a short rest. We¡¯ll start in two hours,¡± Elder Su said, looking at Fang Lin and Li Chong.


    Fang Lin stretchedzily and continued to doze off. Li Chong stood still, his face contorted.


    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t afford to lose the third round of tests! Even if I have to reveal my trump card!¡± Li Chong roared in his heart, his eyes reflecting a determined light..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill

    Chapter 159: Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Second Cauldron pill refiner¡¯s examination had already covered two parts, the pill form assessment and the herbs assessment, both of which Fang Lin and Li Chong had passed.


    Of course, in these two assessments, Fang Lin had thoroughly triumphed, leaving Li Chong far behind in their scores.


    Fang Lin¡¯s results in the two tests were wless, devoid of any mishaps.


    Including his results from the One Cauldron pill refiner examination, Li Chong had been trampled over by Fang Lin three times in a row.


    After losing three times, had it been someone else, they probably would have given up the fight out of despair and never dare topete with Fang Lin again.


    But Li Chong still had a stubborn determination to defeat Fang Lin in thest part of the examination.


    Seeing Li Chong, who was regarded as the prodigy of alchemy Tao in the Li Family, it was clear that he indeed had somemendable strengths.


    Ouyang Jing nced at Fang Lin, who was napping in the corner, and chuckled wryly in his mind. His younger senior brother was a peculiar one. The most important part of the examination was about to start, yet Fang Lin was nonchntly resting, an attitude Ouyang Jing admired but could not replicate.


    An elder from the Li Family stood by Li Chong, continuously casting his gaze towards Fang Lin. He was contemting how to eliminate thetter.


    Elder Su was also carefully observing Fang Lin, but he was more interested in Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains.


    If Fang Lin were just an ordinary man, Elder Su wouldn¡¯t have been able to refrain from obtaining the Shaking Three Mountains from him.


    However, Fang Lin was, after all, a member of the Purple Mist Sect and had shown extraordinary talent in alchemy Tao. Thus, Elder Su wouldn¡¯t resort to robbery; instead, he would figure out another solution.


    By the end of two hours, members of the Pill Alliance brought two ancient and heavy pill furnaces to the site and prepared arge quantity of herbs required for concocting the Bone Renewal Pill.


    The Bone Renewal Pill was a second-tier medicine and highly in demand. After all, martial artists could not avoid getting injured, and bone injuries were particrly hard to heal.


    And precisely for its excellent curative effects on bone injuries, the Bone Renewal Pill was extremely popr among martial artists.


    Using the Bone Renewal Pill as the final topic for the Second Cauldron pill refiner¡¯s examination was reasonable and well justified.


    During the initialpetitions between the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Pill Sect, the Bone Renewal Pill was the subject of the second round.


    Two hours soon passed. Fang Lin rose from the corner, stretching his lethargic body, looking as though he had just woken up.


    Li Chong, on the other hand, regained his normal expression. Even though his eyes asionally betrayed shes of resentment, his overall mental state had considerably improved.


    Pill refining required two crucial elements: steady hands and a calm mind.


    Li Chong¡¯s mind had been far from peaceful an hour ago. If he had been asked to refine pills then, it would have greatly hampered his performance.


    That¡¯s why Elder Su had given them a two hours rest, not only to recover their physical strengths but also to help them stabilize their mental states.


    Naturally, if you weren¡¯t capable of calming down, there was nothing anyone else could do-


    A pill refiner who couldn¡¯t even adjust his emotions before pill refining, what kind of pill could he make?


    Li Chong eyed Fang Lin as Fang Lin looked back at him, though Fang Lin¡¯s gaze seemed more casual and indifferent.


    A wave of emotion stirred within Li Chong as his previous failures came rushing back to him.


    Realizing that his mental bnce was slightly disturbed, Li Chong quickly stopped looking at Fang Lin and silently adjusted his state of mind.


    The elderly member of the Li Family, standing behind Li Chong, whispered amongst themselves, ¡°Go all out in thispetition, Fang Lin won¡¯t make it back to the Purple Mist Sect alive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Chong simply nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s thest and the most crucial part. You¡¯ve got to pull through!¡± Ouyang Jing said excitedly to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With the pill furnaces and herbs readily prepared, Fang Lin and Li Chong both stood before their respective furnaces, waiting for Elder Sul smencement signal.


    Li Chong took several deep breaths, focusing on the pill furnace in front of him, making him seem more rxed and carefree.


    Fang Lin cast a single nce at his furnace before turning away, looking as if he didn¡¯t give a second thought to it.


    Seeing them both ready, Elder Su announced, ¡°The third round of the examination is to concoct six Bone Renewal Pills of at least a medium grade within six hours.¡±


    As soon as Elder Su finished speaking, Li Chong immediately got to work.


    Without sorting his herbs first, he flicked his finger, summoning the Soul Commanding Pill me, and a fierce fire suddenly burst beneath his pill furnace.


    Watching this spectacle unfold, everyone present, save for Fang Lin, was taken aback.


    ¡°What is Li Chong trying to do? Why did he start the fire first?¡± Ouyang Jing mused, furrowing his brows.


    Not just him, the other Pill Alliance stewards present were also puzzled.


    Elder Su¡¯s gaze hardened slightly as he watched Li Chong, seemingly anticipating something, his eyes filling with a tinge of expectation.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, observed Li Chong with interest but made no move to start himself.


    With a serious expression, Li Chong took several deep breaths. Seeing that the furnace was already heated, he pped his furnace abruptly.


    Bang!


    The furnace lid flew up high, and Li Chong¡¯s hands fluttered like a butterfly, instantly summoning several streams of Soul Commanding Pill me into the pill furnace.


    As the furnace lid dropped back into ce, a fierce Soul Commanding Pill me was now burning both inside and outside the furnace.


    Witnessing this scene, Ouyang Jing and the stewards of the Pill Alliance suddenly understood what was happening, their faces filled with astonishment.


    Elder Su rarely uttered a word of praise, revealing his implicit acknowledgment of Li Chong¡¯s unusual move.


    This was the first time Li Chong had received such praise since he arrived.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes gleamed, he thought to himself, ¡°Li Chong truly has a couple of tricks up his sleeve ¨C the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw it.¡±


    At this moment, what Li Chong was employing was the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill, an extremely rare and difficult-to-master advanced alchemy technique.


    Li Chong met these criteria and this technique was something that the Li Family had managed to acquire with much difficulty. Currently, only two or three people in the entire Li family had mastered it.


    Li Chong was one of them.


    Moreover, Li Chong was the most proficient in the Li Family in employing the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill.


    Originally, Li Chong did not intend to reveal his mastering of this alchemy technique. Fearing being overshadowed by Fang Lin yet again if he continued to hold back, Li Chong decided to use the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill right at the outset. Using his Soul Commanding Pill me and this technique, he hoped to best Fang Lin in this final examination and redress his previous humiliations.


    The Internal and External Fire ¨C the external fire warming up and the internal fire burning fiercely, coboratively expedite pill formation, enabling the concocted pills to be of excellent quality.


    However, the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill was difficult to execute. For Li Chong, it demanded a significant toll. After employing it once, he could basically not touch the pill furnace for ten days..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Borrowing Your Fire

    Chapter 160: Borrowing Your Fire


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Chong¡¯s face was pale, with an undeni?ble fatigue, but his eyes were particrly bright, revealing excitement.


    Once the internal and external fires reached a certain level, Li Chong once again lifted the furnace lid and instantly a fierce me sprouted within the Pill Furnace, almost forming a column of fire shooting straight into the sky.


    Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, Li Chong threw the materials for the Bone Renewal Pill into the Pill Furnace one by one.


    The moment these materials entered the Pill Furnace, they were reduced to liquid by the extremely high temperature.


    The advantage of using Internal and External Fire was its high efficiency which skipped the step of reducing the materials into a liquid.


    However, there was a very important point, and that was the control of the fire¡¯s heat.


    Thebined temperature of the internal and external fire was terrifying. If the fire was just a bit stronger, it would evaporate the materials as soon as they entered the furnace.


    Once the liquid evaporated, all efforts would have been in vain.


    Quite clearly, Li Chong had excellent control over the temperature of the internal and external fire; the materials were perfectly melted into a liquid form without evaporating due to excessive heat.


    Watching this scene, Fang Lin nodded silently. Although he did not admire Li Chong as a person, his Pill Refining skills were decent, which was worth a watch.


    If Li Chong knew about Fang Lin¡¯s evaluation of himself, he would probably spit out blood on the spot. His alchemical skills were unmatched among his generation in Qian Country.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s mouth, however, he was merely worth a watch.


    As each material turned to liquid and entered the Pill Furnace, sweat began to trickle down Li Chong¡¯s forehead. Even if the sweat entered his eyes, he didn¡¯t blink.


    He had no choice because at this critical moment, if there was the slightest mistake, all his efforts would be wasted.


    By using Internal and External Fire Refining Skill, Li Chong had pushed himself to the edge.


    Fang Lin was still enjoying the show without any intention of making a move. Ouyang Jing became restless. What are you doing just watching? Don¡¯t you have to start?!


    Ouyang Jing really wanted to shout to remind Fang Lin, but it was the assessment period, and no one could disturb the two. Ouyang Jing could only worry in silence.


    Li Chong didn¡¯t nce at whether Fang Lin had started or not. He was fully engrossed in the process of utilizing the Internal and External Fire Technique, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.


    After watching for a while, Fang Lin finally turned his attention back to his Pill Furnace, the corners of his mouth curling up in a smile.


    If someone who knew Fang Lin saw this expression, they would realize that he was up to no good.


    Fang Lin ced one hand on the Pill Furnace, gently stroking it from time to time and tapping it twice.


    Everyone was confused. What on earth is Fang Lin up to? While Li Chong is halfway done, he hasn¡¯t even lit the fire yet. Is he going to refine the pills or not?


    Suddenly, Fang Lin pped the Pill Furnace, and the cover immediately fell to one side.


    Everyone¡¯s spirits lifted, finally, Fang Lin was going to make a move.


    But Fang Lin¡¯s behavior in the next second left everyone dumbfounded.


    They saw Fang Lin hurriedly throwing herbs into his Pill Furnace. In a short while, he threw all of the Bone Renewal Pill materials inside.


    What is he trying to do? Without even lighting a fire, he dumped all the herbs in. Is he joking?


    Even the elder of Li Family, who didn¡¯t know much about Pill Refining, thought Fang Lin¡¯s actions were ridiculous.


    Not lighting the fire and tossing the herbs in first, is not the normal process of a Pill Refiner.


    Ouyang Jing really wanted to tell Fang Lin that he should light the fire first. If the Pill Furnace was not heated, all the herbs would get burnt as soon as the fire was lit.


    But Fang Lin seemed to havepletely forgotten about lighting the fire. After throwing in the herbs, he turned his attention back to Li Chong.


    Everyone was speechless. What on earth is Fang Lin nning?


    Elder Su frowned, he did not believe that Fang Lin would do something meaningless. But even with his experience, he couldn¡¯t fathom what Fang Lin was nning to do next.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, looking at the fiery scene unfolding at Li Chong¡¯s work station.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin gave his Pill Furnace a strong smack, and the antiquated and hefty Pill Furnace astonishingly rose into midair, spinning dizzily in the half-open space.


    This immediate development caught everyone off guard; they quickly lifted their heads to observe the rotating Pill Furnace.


    Among them, Li Chong, engrossed in his Pill Refining, also got startled, and nearly lost his concentration.


    Li Chong hastilyposed himself, and without regard to what Fang Lin was doing, he continued with his task at hand.


    Though, the spinning Pill Furnace in the sky made Li Chong slightly anxious, not knowing what Fang Lin was nning despite having a vague feeling of unease.


    After a moment, the Pill Furnace started descending, and Fang Lin took advantage of the momentum, leaped up and with a swift kick sent the Pill Furnace back up into the air again.


    The Pill Furnace fell back down, Fang Lin gave it another kick, sending it back into its twirling course.


    Fall, kick, spin¡­


    Fall, kick, spin¡­


    This repetition rendered the crowd¡¯s expressions priceless.


    What the hell is going on? Is this a jest? Are you, Fang Lin, actually messing with us? Or just fooling around with yourself?


    What has this Pill Furnace ever done to you for you to treat it so? If you really can¡¯t stand it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just smash it rather than kicking up and down?


    Woosh¡­ Woosh¡­ Woosh¡­ !!!


    Finally, when a fury of wind surged forth, everyone was shocked¡ªwhy on earth is there such a strong wind?


    The next moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the revolving Pill Furnace. A sudden realization emerged.


    Elder Su seemed toprehend something and turned his head sharply towards Li Chong.


    He saw that the mes inside and outside Li Chong¡¯s Pill Furnace, influenced by the violent wind, were drifting involuntarily towards Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    Not just a few tiny sparks, but wave after wave of fire were swept away by the wind.


    Li Chong¡¯s face changed dramatically, frantically trying to regain control of these mes.


    However, to his horror, he discovered that his control over the mes had be incredibly weak, as a result of executing the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill and maintaining the Soul Commanding Pill Fire for an extended period.


    Moreover, the wind was too forceful; the mes were utterly unrecoverable, directly coiled up and taken by Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    The momentum once set off, could no longer be stopped.


    The remaining mes all flew up simultaneously, following the fierce wind, they became part of the me in Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    All the mes originally under Li Chong¡¯s control detached from him and became part of the fire helping Fang Lin refine his pill.


    Bang!


    The Pill Furnace finallynded, with towering mes. Fang Lin swung his hands down¡ªBang Bang Bang, three times!


    Shaking Three Mountains!


    After three noises, all the mes plunged into the Pill Furnace for the final calcination.


    Li Chong stood there, gazing at the gleaming and incessantly shaking Pill Furnace in front of him. His body swayed and heaving heavily, he threw up a mouthful of fresh blood and fell backward to the ground..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Li Chong’s Tragic Defeat

    Chapter 161: Li Chong¡¯s Tragic Defeat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Chong copsed on the ground, his face filled with desperation. He had lost, and his defeat was more deste than before.


    Li Chong felt extremely aggrieved. He really wanted to stand up and shout at


    Fang Lin, ¡°Stop picking on me!¡±


    Thinking about the fire he had painstakingly conjured only to benefit Fang Lin sent a sharp pain through his heart. He couldn¡¯t bear his humiliation and wished he could faint right away.


    Li Chong¡¯s fall had all eyes in the room turning toward him.


    In that moment, even the slowest ones got what had just happened, and their gazes toward Fang Lin became peculiar.


    What an awful guy!


    Poor Li Chong had finally managed to perform the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill¡ªonly for you to snatch away his mes downright ruthlessly!


    It was as if Li Chong had been over the moon about having a cheery, chubby baby son, only for you, Fang Lin, to suddenly tell him that the child was yours. How in the world was Li Chong expected to handle this shock?


    Fang Lin may not have taken Li Chong¡¯s son, but he had stolen the me Li Chong was using for Pill Refining, which was essentially the same thing.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin¡¯s pills were ready, and their enticing fragrance filled the air.


    But Li Chong¡¯s pills were ruined.


    Without the mes, the pills hadn¡¯t taken shape and had disintegrated into a pile of waste¡ªutter andplete failure.


    All of this was caused by Fang Lin.


    The elder from the Li Family exploded in anger, shouting at Fang Lin, ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    Despite Elder Su¡¯s presence, he attacked Fang Lin directly.


    Elder Su reacted swiftly, blocking the elder of the Li Family as they started to battle inside the main hall.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The Li Family elder was like a madman,pletely ignoring Elder Su¡¯s blockades as he tried to reach Fang Lin and deliver a fatal strike.


    ¡°Impudence!¡± Multiple Pill Alliance stewards bellowed in unison, stepping forward to assist Elder Su in restraining the enraged Li Family elder.


    Even though the Li Family elder was remarkably powerful, Elder Su alone was more than capable of obstructing him. Coupled with the collective resistance from the Pill Alliance stewards, there was no way he would not be captured.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you scoundrel! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Even after being captured, the Li family elder continued to re at Fang Lin, incessantly shouting at him.


    With a sardonic smile, Fang Lin taunted, ¡°Stop shouting. Do you believe me if I say I will y Li Chong now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Li Family elder immediately became fearful.


    Elder Su nced warningly at Fang Lin.


    Just like how Elder Su would not allow the Li Family elder to attack Fang Lin, he would also block Fang Lin from killing Li Chong.


    To put it simply, this ce was Su¡¯s territory. No one was allowed to stir up trouble here.


    Li Chong finally staggered back onto his feet, ncing at the captured Li Family elder before turning to look at his own Pill Furnace.


    Inside the furnace was arge, pitch-ck lump emitting a strange smell.


    Li Chong¡¯s mouth twitched. He nearly copsed again.


    ¡°Fang Lin! What grudges do we have against each other? Why are you so set on doing me harm?¡± Li Chong cried out in anguish, as though Fang Lin had ughtered his entire family.


    Fang Lin, however, seemed unperturbed and said, ¡®Why are you getting so upset? I only borrowed your fire for a bit. A promising youth like you, if you don¡¯t make it this time,e back next time. Anyway, you won¡¯t run into me next time, and you¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±


    Pfft!


    Fang Lin shook his head. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re spitting up blood just from getting a little angry. You aren¡¯t going to have a long life that way.¡±


    The crowd was speechless. If Li Chong ended up facing someone as infuriating as Fang Lin again, his life would indeed be shortened.


    Meanwhile, a steward from the Pill Alliance handed over the pills refined by Fang Lin to Elder Su for inspection.


    The nine rounded Bone Renewal Pills were perfect in every possible way. After inspecting each one, Elder Su couldn¡¯t stop praising them.


    Poor Li Chong, upon seeing the nine Bone Renewal Pills that Fang Lin had refined, the color drained from his face. At that moment, he fervently wished he could tear Fang Lin to shreds.


    After all, those should have been his, Li Chong¡¯s, results.


    ¡°Good! You havepleted all three tests satisfactorily. Now, you are officially a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance.¡± Elder Su said with a smile, giving Fang Lin a firm pat on the shoulder as a sign of approval.


    Fang Lin, neither haughty nor humble, gave a slight bow to Elder Su. However, he was somewhat sick of the old man inside.


    No matter how Fang Lin saw it, this old man seemed to harbor ill intentions toward him.


    This was Fang Lin¡¯s intuition, and his intuition was always urate.


    Elder Su looked at Li Chong again, and his expression immediately hardened, ¡°Li Chong of the Li Family, your Pill Refining exam has failed. Come back next year.¡±¡±


    This statement was the equivalent of a ¡°death sentence¡± for Li Chong, negating everything he had worked for over the past ten years.


    With his teeth clenched and his face devoid of color, Li Chong swayed, then slumped to the ground.


    He had failed!


    For Li Chong, the word ¡®failure¡¯ was something he could never ept.


    From his childhood to adulthood, he had never experienced failure. Among his peers, he had always been the best. Throughout the entire Qian Country, only a handful could match up to him.


    But today, Li Chong had finally tasted defeat¡ªtotal defeat. He was battered and bruised, defeated thoroughly.


    Fang Lin seemed to appear deliberately to destroy him¡ªbe it herbs, Pill Form, or Pill Refining¡ªFang Lin was superior in each domain.


    To a proud person, failure was not frightening. However, facing someone who appeared insurmountable¡ªthat was truly terrifying.


    From the moment Fang Lin took over his fire, Li Chong sensed that he might never surpass the teenager called Fang Lin.


    ¡°No, I am Li Chong! The pride of the Li Family! How could I bow to someone as insignificant as Fang Lin? Even if he has defeated me this time, I will reim my dignity in the future!¡± Suddenly, Li Chong picked himself up, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Fang Lin, looking like he wanted to devour him alive.


    Li Chong just red at Fang Lin without speaking.


    After a long while, Li Chong turned and left the main hall.


    The elder from the Li family cast a vicious re at Fang Lin before following suit.


    Not long after, a steward from the Pill Alliance came in to report that all members of the Li Family had left.


    No one was surprised. If the Li Family were to continue to stay here, that would be strange indeed.


    Think about it. Originally, the Li Family had arrived with much pomp and ceremony in arge group to take the exam.


    But what was the result?


    None of them seeded. They all failed. Even Li Chong, the Alchemy Tao genius, had only passed the examination for One Cauldron Pill Refiner. For Li Chong, being a One Cauldron Pill Refiner wouldn¡¯t satisfv him. After all, he had his sights set on bing a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner; all the Li family members believed that Li Chong would definitely be a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner this time..

 Chapter 162 - 162: In a Worrisome Situation

    Chapter 162: In a Worrisome Situation


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Li Family members left dejectedly, not willing to stay in this ce of sorrow anymore.


    As for Fang Lin, he sessfully passed the assessment and received the badge of a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner. His name has also been officially recorded in the Pill Alliance¡¯s Pill Refiner Roster.


    Moreover, Fang Lin¡¯s name appeared in the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner ranking list of Qian Country at the same time.


    Because Fang Lin just became a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, his ranking wasn¡¯t very high. But also due to his exceptional performance during the assessment, he did not rankst.


    Two hundred and sixty! This was Fang Lin¡¯s ce on the ranking list of Second Cauldron Pill Refiners in Qian Country.


    The entire Qian Country¡¯s ranking list of Second Cauldron Pill Refiners only includes three hundred people.


    This does not mean that there are only three hundred Second Cauldron Pill


    Refiners in Qian Country, but rather the list only ranks the top three hundred. Those Second Cauldron Pill Refiners who are not on the list are basically mediocre and do not have the qualifications to make the list.


    Of course, this does not exclude those who are very low-key but have hidden talents. Regardless, the list remains very persuasive.


    All the Pill Refiners in Qian Country just need to inject their inner strength into their Pill Refiner badge to see all the changes on the ranking list.


    When Fang Lin¡¯s name appeared on the ranking list, all the Pill Refiners in Qian Country caused an uproar.


    Fang Lin has a small reputation in Qian Country, but many people didn¡¯t expect that Fang Lin would so quickly be a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, and he even made it to the ranking list of the Second Cauldron Pill Refiners right away.


    Although his ranking wasn¡¯t high and was rtively at the back, it was enough to demonstrate Fang Lin¡¯s mastery in Alchemy Tao.


    The most infuriated were the Li Family.


    Not only because Fang Lin appeared on the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner ranking list, but also because of their Li family members who went to participate in the assessment, only one Li Chong became a One Cauldron Pill Refiner, all the others failed miserably.


    Upon hearing the news, the Li family couldn¡¯t believe it. After repeated confirmations and asking the Li family members in the Pill Alliance, they finally learned the situation during the assessment.


    The Li Family was enraged, and a number of Li Family members moured to attack Fang Lin the moment he returned to the Pill Sect alive.


    More impulsive Li Family elders directly set off to ambush outside Qian Capital, ready to attack Fang Lin once he came out.


    The Li family¡¯s Head did not restrain them at all, intentionally condoning his people to attack Fang Lin.


    The Li family¡¯s Head was also extremely angry, as Li Chong and the others originally had bright futures and were set to be the fresh blood of the Li family¡¯s Alchemy Tao.


    But what was the oue?


    Only Li Chong became a One Cauldron Pill Refiner. But what did that mean? It¡¯s far too different from what the Li family had expected.


    Moreover, the most deadly thing was that, apart from Li Chong, the other Li Family members couldn¡¯t take the assessment again for three years as they angrily made moves against Fang Lin during the assessment.


    Three years, a whole three years of being unable to take the examination or receiving recognition from the Pill Alliance, the price was far toorge.


    Even though they can¡¯t take the examination for three years, it only pushes back their entrance to the Pill Alliance for three years.


    However, everyone knows that the Pill Alliance is a dynasty-like existence. Entering the Pill Alliance earlier allows the possibility of climbing up earlier.


    If you startter than others, you will always be a step behind others, unless you find an opportunity.


    The Li family originally hoped that this group of juniors could enter the Pill Alliance and create their own camp within the Pill Alliance for the Li family.


    But now that Fang Lin has interfered, their ns arepletely ruined. Forming a new batch of juniors to go and take the assessment in a short term is not an easy task.


    All these factors have created aplex situation. But one thing is certain, Fang Lin ruined the Li family¡¯s n, a great n.


    Therefore, the Li family won¡¯t tolerate Fang Lin¡¯s existence. Even if they were in a tense rtionship with the Purple Mist Sect, the Li family¡¯s Head didn¡¯t restrict his people from attacking.


    Meanwhile, in the Pill Sect, the news that not only did Fang Lin be a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, but had also made it onto the ranking list caused a greatmotion.


    Those who have a good rtionship with Fang Lin were naturally surprised and happy. They congratted him through their Pill Refiner badges.


    The Pill Alliance¡¯s Pill Refiner Badge is not just a simple badge, it not only can contact other people in the Pill Alliance, but also allows to check various rankings and receive thetest news from the Pill Alliance.


    Overall, it¡¯s a very convenient and useful object.


    Of course, there are those who are happy and those who worry.


    There¡¯s a group within the Pill Sect who were worried about Fang Lin bing a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    Gu Daofeng sat in the main hall with only a young man standing underneath. Neither looked happy.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep him included any longer.¡± After a long while, Gu Daofeng suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, the young man nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. Fang Lin will not return to the Pill Sect alive.¡±


    Gu Daofeng nced at him: ¡°Without fail?¡±


    The youth said: ¡°Even if Fang Lin had three heads and six arms, this time he has no way to survive.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Gu Daofeng said heavily.


    Han Yinyue and her younger sister Han Xiaoxing stood on top of the Purple Mist Peak. Han Yinyue had her eyebrows slightly furrowed while Han Xiaoxing had an expressionless face.


    ¡°Fang Lin is in trouble and I cannot just stand by and do nothing.¡± Han Yinyue said.


    Han Xiaoxing was silent for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Han Yinyue turned back to look at her, her gaze softened, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it.¡±


    However, Han Xiaoxing shook her head: ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Facing her sister¡¯s insistence, Han Yinyue hesitated for a moment and then acquiesced: ¡°Let Qing Jianzi go with you.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing did not refuse, she knew that this was her sister¡¯s biggest concession. If she didn¡¯t let Qing Jianzi apany her, her sister definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    At this moment, Fang Lin and Ouyang Jing were still inside the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Fang Lin, join me.¡± Elder Su said, and then with his hands behind his back, he went to a side hall.


    Fang Lin muttered to himself that it hade. This old guy must be plotting something against him. Should he go or not?


    After thinking for a while, Fang Lin still followed in. This territory belonged to the others, he can¡¯t run away, so might as well be alert and act ordingly.


    Entering the side hall, Elder Su waved his hand, and the door of the side hall was immediately closed from the inside.


    Fang Lin looked cautious. ¡°Elder Su, you¡¯re a senior expert, I don¡¯t have anything worthy for you. ¡±


    Elder Su¡¯s smile on his face froze, as he coughed dryly, ¡°You seem to be looking down on me, boy.¡±


    Fang Lin patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, you as an elder certainly look like a kind and virtuous person.¡±


    Elder Su really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, these were Fang Lin¡¯s first utterances, making it clear he was on guard against him.


    However, when it came to Shaking Three Mountains, Elder Su would not easily give up. Even if he appeared greedy, he had to obtain it at any cost.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you aware of the situation you are in now?¡± Elder Su suddenly said seriously to Fang Lin..

 Chapter 163 - 163: A Transaction

    Chapter 163: A Transaction


    Trantor: 549690339


    Facing this question, Fang Lin the junior didn¡¯t hesitate and responded honestly: ¡°I am aware.¡±


    Elder Su hummed in response, a yful look in his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re aware? Then tell me, what is your current situation?¡±


    Fang Lin nced at Elder Su pensively: ¡°I am in a very dangerous position at the moment, Elder Su. If you have any intentions against me, I am defenceless.¡¯


    Elder Su¡¯s expression twitched, despite his excellent control of emotion, he almost couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud.


    What kind of look is that? I am a respected elder of the Pill Alliance, even if I had ns against you, I wouldn¡¯t use any harsh methods, right? At most, I¡¯d employ some tricks. Who on earth are you defending against with such suspicion?


    ¡°Do you truly understand what I¡¯m implying?¡± Elder Su huffed angrily.


    Fang Lin gave him a weak smile, saying: ¡°Of course I understand, my journey within the Pill Sect now appears to be rather challenging.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Su¡¯s eyes flickered, somewhat surprised. It seems this young man has been feigning ignorance all along, yet he¡¯s actually more aware than anyone else.


    Fang Lin was well aware of his current situation. The Li Family wanted him dead, and there were also assassins within the Purple Mist Sect. He was indeed beset by enemies both inside and outside.


    Meng Chaoyang had already warned him through the Pill Alliance badge, mentioning that Wang Xuanlong¡¯s father had quietly left the Martial Sect. Leaving the Martial Sect at this time, what else could he be plotting? Obviously, he was nning a move against Fang Lin.


    And within the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng would certainly not let such a good opportunity slip by, likely nning to ambush Fang Lin on his journey.


    ¡°Since you are well aware, I¡¯ll be frank with you. You can choose to stay in the Pill Alliance and abandon the Purple Mist Sect. The Pill Alliance can guarantee your safety, no one would dare touch you.¡± Elder Su cut to the chase.


    Fang Lin never expected him to be so direct. Straight away, he was trying to persuade Fang Lin to fully join the Pill Alliance. A typical person, faced with such a situation, would certainly give it some thought.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t think too much about it. He wasn¡¯t keen on getting too involved with the Pill Alliance at the moment.


    To be precise, Fang Lin was currently quite dismissive of the Pill Alliance because of the whole Poison Pill Master incident. He harboured a deep resentment and disdain for them.


    Therefore, unless he had no other options, he had no desire to be overly entangled with the Pill Alliance.


    (¡°Elder Su, thank you for your kind intentions, however, I have no ns to leave the Purple Mist Sect at this time.¡±) Fang Lin refused straightforwardly without beating around the bush.


    Elder Su¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, he couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Lin instantly refused without giving it any thought.


    You should know that every year countless people wish to join the Pill Alliance, longing to be a member. The people queuing up to tter Elder Su could be lined up from the entrance of the Pill Alliance all the way to the gates of Qian Capital.


    I¡¯m here offering you a golden opportunity to join the Pill Alliance, and you dare to disregard my proposal?


    ¡°Fang Lin, joining the Pill Alliance would be entirely advantageous to you, with no downside. It¡¯s as powerful as the Purple Mist Sect, if not more so. You should understand, as a member of the Pill Alliance, you would gain ess to more resources, and better guidance from famous Alchemy Masters. I can assure you, with your talents, you could be a Steward within two years, and rece me as the head of this ce within ten years. It¡¯s entirely possible.¡± Elder Su earnestly advised him.


    One has to admit, Elder Su¡¯s words were quite persuasive, a pity that he was dealing with Fang Lin.


    Indeed, the Pill Alliance had its countless advantages, but Fang Lin believed in one thing, that he would be unwilling to associate with a Pill Alliance that included the Poison Pill Master.


    At this juncture, Fang Lin gave Elder Su a slight bow, an apologetic expression on his face: ¡°Thank you for the kind gesture, Elder Su, I¡¯ve made up my mind, I will not leave the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Elder Su was so irritated he felt like hitting the table. He had spoken all the well-intentioned words he could muster, but this brat remained unaffected!


    I am, after all, the head of this ce, and having to persuade you like this is already somewhat undignified. You can¡¯t afford to give me the slightest bit of face?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Elder Su was genuinely concerned about his reputation, coupled with his admiration for Fang Lin, he would have taken him to task by this point.


    Elder Su stated sharply in annoyance: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t insist, however, you probably won¡¯t be able to return to the Purple Mist Sect. If you do intend to go back, the Li Family will undoubtedly ambush you en route, Do you believe you have hope of returning to the Purple Mist Sect alive?¡±


    Fang Lin thought to himself: As if it¡¯s not enough the Li Family is after me, even my own allies are poised against me.


    Nheless, Fang Lin was quite calm, spreading his hands and giving a nonchnt shrug, his face grinning cheekily: ¡°Well, let theme then. We¡¯ll just tackle whateveres. After all, I can¡¯t avoid going back to the Purple Mist Sect just out of fear, can I?¡±


    Elder Su scoffed: ¡°Unbelievable. You are just asking to get yourself killed by the


    Li Family, and I won¡¯t be ordering anyone to recover your corpse.¡±


    Fang Lin waved it off, retorting: ¡°There is no need for Elder Su to worry, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    Having said that, he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Elder Su called out helplessly.


    Fang Lin turned around, looking at Elder Su quizzically: ¡°Is there anything else, Elder Su?¡±


    Elder Su said exasperatedly: ¡°You insufferabled, are you doing this to string me along on purpose?¡±


    Fang Linughed: ¡°If elder didn¡¯t bring it up, I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to, either.¡±


    Elder Su was at a loss. He realized that Fang Lin was surprisingly steady for a boy of seventeen or eighteen.


    Elder Su sighed heavily: ¡°Fang Lin, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I hope you can hand over the Ancient Skill, Shaking Three Mountains, to me.¡±


    As he said this, Elder Su¡¯s expression was somber, and there was an irresistible air of authority about him.


    Fang Lin naturally discerned that Elder Su was very keen to have the Shaking Three Mountains skill for himself.


    Fang Lin grinned lightly: ¡°I can hand over the Shaking Three Mountains to


    Elder Su. However, I would need Elder Su to do me a favour.¡±


    Elder Su inquired: ¡°Speak, within my means, I can help.¡±


    Fang Lin grinned: ¡°Of course, it is within your means. I only need you to escort me back to the Pill Sect.¡±


    Elder Su nced at Fang Lin. Thetter was calm and collected.


    That was always Fang Lin¡¯s n, to exchange Shaking Three Mountains for the protection of the Pill Alliance, more urately, protection from Elder Su himself.


    Elder Su mulled over it for a moment before agreeing: ¡°Alright, I ept your terms.¡±


    Fang Lin stared deep into Elder Su¡¯s eyes, flinging his arm and causing the Jade Slip to fly out.


    Elder Su seized it swiftly, his eyes shing with excitement. After inspecting the contents of the Jade Slip, he couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy.


    ¡°Wonderful! It is indeed Shaking Three Mountains, exactly as it is described in the ancient books!¡± Elder Su eximed excitedly.


    Fang Lin bowed: ¡°I¡¯ve handed over the Shaking Three Mountains technique to


    Elder Su as agreed. I hope that Elder Su will keep his word.¡±


    Elder Su nced at Fang Lin: ¡®What if I go back on my word?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond, but instead produced a Sound Bead.


    Having seen this, Elder Su immediately bore a defeated expression: ¡°You little thief, always up to your cunning tricks.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Elder Su went on to say: ¡°Rest assured, I keep my word. If I have promised you something, I won¡¯t go back on it. Tell me when you would like to return to the Pill Sect, and I will arrange it..¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Intercept and Kill!

    Chapter 164: Intercept and Kill!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin thought for a moment, deciding that the sooner he gets on his way, the better. Any dy may lead to unexpected incidents.


    ¡°I wish to return to the Pill Sect today,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Elder Su nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will arrange for someone to escort you back to the Pill Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows. Was this old man reneging on his promise so quickly after getting what he wanted?


    ¡°Elder Su, didn¡¯t you promise to escort me personally?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Elder Su nced at him and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The person who will escort you back is not much weaker than me and will be more than capable of protecting you.¡±


    Fang Lin wanted to say more, but looking at Elder Su, it seemed clear that the elder had no intention of providing a personal escort. Left without a choice, Fang Lin could only curse silently and drop the matter.


    Having someone as an escort was better than none. If he upset Elder Su and the elder decided not to acknowledge their agreement in anger, Fang Lin would be in a difficult situation.


    Elder Su had obtained Shaking Three Mountains¡¯s cultivation methods, and he had no interest in escorting Fang Lin anymore. He naturally wanted to start scrutinizing his newly acquired knowledge immediately.


    As for the individual who would escort Fang Lin, he was a middle-aged man named Huang Yongtian. He had an unsmiling face and a tall and robust physique, awkwardly donned in a Pill Refining Robe.


    At first nce, Huang Yongtian seemed more like a muscr Martial Artist rather than a Pill Refiner.


    However, Huang Yongtian was indeed the second strongest member of the Pill Alliance in this ce, besides Elder Su. His cultivation had reached the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element.


    Seeing how formidable Huang Yongtian was, Fang Lin rxed a bit. It seemed Elder Su was quite trustworthy and did not merely assign a random escort to shirk off his duties.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin would be returning to the Purple Mist Sect today, Ouyang Jing showed slight surprise. He then stated that he had other important matters and would not return to the Purple Mist Sect with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say much knowing that Ouyang Jing wasn¡¯t returning. It was a wise decision for Ouyang Jing not to share the road with him. After all, Fang Lin was uncertain what dangersy ahead. Ouyang Jing¡¯s inadequate strength would only make him a burden on the journey.


    Fang Lin understood this, and so did Ouyang Jing. Although worried about Fang Lin¡¯s safety, considering the situation thoroughly, Ouyang Jing decided it would be best not to apany him.


    Ouyang Jing wasn¡¯t going, but there was someone who insisted on traveling with Fang Lin, and that was Dugu Nian.


    Because of food poisoning, Dugu Nian had spent the morning running to the toilet numerous times, so much so that her legs had be weak.


    Helpless, Dugu Nian could only chew and swallow a few medicinal herbs raw, which made her feel a lot better.


    She did consider refining a pill, but the stomach pain was so severe and she was so weak, how could she refine pills?


    Fang Lin was considering whether to leave the girl behind and return to the Purple Mist Sect alone.


    The thought was so strong he almost acted on it.


    However, he figured that she would probably find a way to the Purple Mist sectter anyway. Besides, this girl was a member of the Dugu Family after all; having her around could serve as leverage.


    If the people from the Li Family or the Purple Mist Sect wanted to harm him, he could use Dugu Nian as a shield. Would they dare to act then?


    Poor Dugu Nian waspletely unaware that she had been designated as Fang Lin¡¯s human shield. She happily left Qian Capital with Fang Lin.


    However, Dugu Nian was still somewhat frail, clearly still suffering from the aftereffects of her stomach problem.


    Seeing her pale face and listless demeanor, along with her swaying as she walked, Fang Lin gave her some of the excess pills he had refined earlier.


    Momentster, Dugu Nian felt a lot of her strength returning, and she almost immediately felt much better.


    After that, Dugu Nian pestered Fang Lin for the form for those pills.


    Fang Lin refused, and Dugu Nian wouldn¡¯t let it go. They bickered along the way, seemingly oblivious to the danger they were in.


    As for Huang Yongtian, their escort, he had spasms in the corners of his mouth every now and then, watching them ying around as if on a sightseeing tour.


    Could you two act a little more serious? Who knows how many people could jump out at us along the way? Is it really good to be so leisurely?


    Dugu Nian was a bit puzzled at first: why was there an elderly middle-aged man with a grave face following them?


    After Fang Lin exined the situation to her, Dugu Nian realized just how dangerous Fang Lin¡¯s current situation was. At any moment, someone could jump out and try to kill him. So she understood Huang Yongtian was there to escort him back.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t seem to care, she was even gleefully excited, which agitated Fang Lin to the point of nearly kicking her.


    After leaving Qian Capital, no incidents urred during their three-day travel. Everything was eerily calm.


    Except for Dugu Nian, both Fang Lin and Huang Yongtian had a feeling that something was about to happen. They remained alert at all times.


    That night, the three of them didn¡¯t rest, using the cover of darkness to cross a mountain, just as the eastern horizon began to lighten.


    All of a sudden, Huang Yongtian, who was leading the way, paused, his facial expressions turning solemn.


    Fang Lin nced at him, and his eyebrows instantly furrowed. He reached for his Nine Pce Bag, and held the Longsword given by Han Yinyue in his left hand, and the green dagger in his right.


    Noticing Fang Lin¡¯s quick response, Huang Yongtian¡¯s eyes shone with a touch of admiration and surprise, especially when he saw the two weapons in Fang Lin¡¯s hands.


    Dugu Nian sensed the change in their demeanor, and even saw that Fang Lin had pulled out his weapons. Even if she was slow, she knew something was wrong.


    Taking two steps back, Huang Yongtian ced himself between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. His eyes scanned the surroundings with hawk-like keenness.


    Everything around them was deathly quiet. Half-human-tall weeds covered the ground, only making a slight frictional sound under the rustling night wind.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s face was flushed with excitement and nervousness, as if she was expecting someone to suddenly jump out.


    Huang Yongtian held a redrge knife in his hand without making a sound, standing ready to pounce like a tiger about to strike.


    Fang Lin looked at Huang Yongtian in surprise. He truly deserved to be the second strongest person in the Pill Alliance of Qian Country. This aura wasn¡¯t something that could easily be acquired. It was apparent that he had experienced countless battles and killed countless people.


    Within a split second, figures emerged from all directions, swiftly closing in, disregarding anything else, and heading straight for Fang Lin.


    Their target was clear, they were out to get Fang Lin!


    It seemed these people were aware that Huang Yongtian was difficult to deal with. Therefore, their n was to act quickly and decisively. As long as they killed Fang Lin, they would immediately flee and avoid any entanglements with Huang Yongtian.


    Huang Yongtian roared and swung his de towards the figure that was closest.


    Shocked by the swiftness of Huang Yongtian¡¯s de, the figure halted immediately and revealed himself.


    Fang Lin recognized the man. It was the elder from the Li Family he had encountered before.


    ¡°Kill! Kill him!¡± the elder from the Li Family shouted.


    The other five figures rushed towards Fang Lin, their weapons gleaming with murderous intent, all aiming for Fang Lin¡¯s life..

 Chapter 165 - 165: Killing Two People

    Chapter 165: Killing Two People


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin reacted quickly,unching a kick to send the dumbfounded Dugu Nian flying away.


    The five men from the Li family did not pay any attention to Dugu Nian, apparently aware of her background and dared not to offend her. Their only target was Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s feet moved swiftly as he applied the Nine Heavens Step Skill, escaping easily from the encirclement of the five men, as evasive as a ghost.


    The five men were shocked. They had locked down any possible escape routes for Fang Lin, seemingly cing him in a deadly situation.


    Yet, Fang Lin still managed to make a hard breakaway.


    Beyond their surprise, the five men did not hesitate to continue their pursuit of Fang Lin.


    ¡°The Li family dispatched five Earth Element cultivators to kill me, but this is not enough!¡± sneered Fang Lin internally. His body moved like a shadow, eluding any attempts to trace him, ying with the five Li family members at will.


    Elsewhere, Huang Yongtian was engaged in battle with an elderly man from the Li family. Both individuals were evenly matched but Huang Yongtian¡¯s fierce knife skills,bined with his prime physical condition, gave him an advantage over the old man whose strength was waning with age.


    The elderly man from the Li family relied on his vast experience and a powerful weapon to fight Huang Yongtian.


    The older Li family member was bing increasingly anxious. Although he had anticipated that the Pill Alliance would send escorts for Fang Lin, he did not expect them to assign such a formidable guard.


    Moreover, Fang Lin¡¯s strength also surprised him.


    Could anyone believe that five Earth Element practitioners from the Li family, joining forces, still could not capture Fang Lin?


    The reality was just this. Despite being powerful and skilled, they just could notnd a single blow on the elusive Fang Lin.


    The elderly man from the Li family regretted his underestimation of Fang Lin and the importance the Pill Alliance ced on him.


    If he had known, he would have requested more reinforcements from his family.


    In fact, the Li family had sent reinforcements, but the elderly man thought it unnecessary. Thus, he sent them away, believing himself and his five rtives to be sufficient.


    Now it was toote to say anything. Although the situation was unexpected, it was still under control and there was still a chance to kill Fang Lin.


    Dugu Nian was kicked away by Fang Lin, grimacing in pain. However, seeing Fang Lin encircled by five men, she put aside her resentment to worry about him.


    She was eager to help but with her low realm of cultivation, not even reaching Earth Element level, rushing forward would be suicidal.


    Now, with Fang Lin being chased by five men, despite his Nine Heavens Step Skill and wind-controlling ability, the situation was fraught with dangers.


    The Li family members were pleasantly surprised to find that Fang Lin¡¯s movement seemed to slow down a bit. They believed that his special techniques must consume a lot of energy and he would not be able to keep it up for long.


    ¡°Prepare to die, Fang Lin!¡± The five men shouted. Four scattered, trying to restrict Fang Lin¡¯s movements, while the fifth one charged, aiming a direct stab at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin appeared panicked, apparently caught off guard by their coordinated attack. The sword, inevitably aimed at his chest, was almost unavoidable.


    At the moment when the Li family member revealed a sinister smile, Fang Lin¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk. His left hand, holding a long sword, suddenly struck out from an elusive angle, like a venomous snake, taking anyone by surprise.


    The Li family member was taken aback,pletely unprepared for Fang Lin¡¯s swift sword move.


    Without any time to react or dodge, Fang Lin¡¯s longsword pierced directly through the man¡¯s throat.


    Securing a sessful attack, Fang Lin shifted quickly, instantly freeing himself from the remaining four men¡¯s onught. With a leisurely step, he appearedposed.


    The Li family member, whose throat was pierced, swayed, his longsword falling weakly. Blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    Thud!


    The Li family member fell to the ground, twitching for a moment before drawing hisst breath.


    The rest of the members were filled with rage, their eyes nearly bursting.


    The elderly man from the Li family, witnessing this scene from afar, was boiling with anger, as if his heart was bleeding.


    The deceased was a trained warrior of the Li family, an Earth Element cultivator, never to be undervalued. To lose such a man was a great loss, and it would take at least five to six years to train another.


    What was supposed to be a foolproof assassination had now resulted in the loss of one of his own without killing Fang Lin. The elderly man from the Li family was furious andunched a desperate attack on Huang Yongtian.


    Huang Yongtian noticed that Fang Lin was not only able to protect himself but had also killed a member of the Li family. He apuded Fang Lin¡¯s good moves. Seeing the elderly Li family member intensify his attack, he sharpened his focus and his knife skills became more aggressive.


    Dugu Nian, watching from a distance, let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Fang Lin¡¯s prowess.


    ¡°This bastard is so powerful, making me worry for nothing,¡± muttered Dugu Nian,ining internally.


    With one of their members killed by Fang Lin, the pressure was notably reduced. The other four were shocked by Fang Lin¡¯s sudden strike, their future attacks shadowed by a sense of hesitation.


    With their hesitation, the table began to turn more towards Fang Lin¡¯s favor.


    Previously, being attacked by five, it was challenging for Fang Lin to counter. He had no choice but to feign vulnerability.


    Now, one was down and their encirclement was broken. The remaining four being apprehensive, their attacks were markedly restrained.


    As a result, Fang Lin was no longer on the defensive, but actively striking.


    Fang Lin¡¯s sword was swift ¨C something the four men didn¡¯t expect from a Pill Refiner.


    As Fang Lin battled against four men, he did not seem to be at a disadvantage. The four even felt a little overwhelmed.


    Fang Lin¡¯s sword was simple and direct, targetting vital points with speed and ruthlessness.


    The four men were merely able to defend themselves without posing any substantial threat to Fang Lin.


    A scream rang out and another Li family member was hit.


    However, it was not Fang Lin¡¯s sword but a green dagger in his right hand that had grazed the skin of one man¡¯s hand.


    Although it was just a scratch, the man¡¯s face turned pale in no time. A ck aura emanated from his wound and rapidly spread across his body, turning his entire arm ck.


    ¡°Poison!¡± The others cried out in horror and auicklv backed awav.


    The Li family member who was poisoned tried to sever his arm to save himself. However, before he could act, the ck aura spread past his shoulder and reached his chest.


    It was toote for anything by then. The poisoned Li family member copsed on the ground, screaming in agony and helplessness..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Life and Death Crisis

    Chapter 166: Life and Death Crisis


    Trantor: 549690339


    The scream did notst long. Momentster, the young man from the Li Family had turnedpletely ck, with his eyes bulging out, and had stopped breathing.


    Fang Lin stood, a detached expression on his face, as if he had nothing to do with the two people who had just died at his feet.


    The remaining three from the Li Family stared at Fang Lin in horror. The cold indifference on Fang Lin¡¯s face after killing people made their hearts chill even more.


    How could it be that someone as young as seventeen or eighteen could kill with such casual ease, as if eating a meal or drinking water?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it seems you won¡¯t be able to kill me now,¡± Fang Lin said in a regretful tone to the three of them.


    Their faces turned towards one another, and, for a time, they dared not make another move.


    Helplessly, even when five of them joined forces, they still couldn¡¯t finish off Fang Lin. Now two were dead, and Feng Lin remained untouched.


    Just because they didn¡¯t dare to make a move didn¡¯t mean Fang Lin was willing to let them go.


    The Li Family had sent someone to kill him, Fang Lin, so he didn¡¯t want to let these people live to return.


    Fang Lin wanted the Li Family to understand that if they tried to harm him, there would be a price to pay.


    Then, with no sign of retreat, Fang Lin advanced again and attacked the three of them.


    The three of them were stunned; they hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be the one to strike first.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hold back, unleashing the full force of his Nine Heavens Step. The three of them only felt a blur in front of their eyes, followed by a cold feeling at their necks.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Blood spurted out of their necks. Fang Lin appeared behind them. The blood was still fresh on the longsword in his hand, but his face remained expressionless.


    The three of them tried in vain to plug the bleeding from their necks, but to no avail. They could only stare at Fang Lin with horrified and bitter looks.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression stayed cold, his eyes didn¡¯t even blink as he watched the three of them copse to the ground, helpless.


    The blood dyed the ground red, and the air was filled with a nauseating smell of blood. The bodies of the five brothers from the Li Familyy torn and mangled on the ground, their eyes still wide open in death.


    Fang Lin¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate; it was as if he had done something very ordinary.


    Killing, for Fang Lin, was simply too easy.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin had saved many people with his Alchemy Tao, but


    he had also killed many more.


    A normal teenager of seventeen or eighteen could not perform such clean and efficient killings like Fang Lin.


    The elder from the Li Family stared nkly at the five descendents of the Li family who had been brutally killed by Fang Lin, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads.


    Huang Yongtian turned his head and was also surprised by how quickly Fang Lin had dispatched the five people. He thought to himself that this kid was ruthless, killing five people in session without changing his expression.


    However, now that Fang Lin was no longer a concern, Huang Yongtian could fully concentrate on restraining the elder of the Li Family.


    The elder of the Li Family was filled with grief and anger, and was desperately fighting with Huang Yongtian. However, the next moment, a look of wild joy appeared on his face.


    Huang Yongtian also sensed something. He suddenly turned back and yelled at Fang Lin, ¡°Run!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin dashed away, with the wind beneath his feet, straight towards the distance.


    However, before he had gotten far, a figure suddenly lunged out, his powerful fist aimed directly at Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Fang Lin was shocked. His foot slipped, and he barely evaded the punch, stumbling to the side.


    The attacker¡¯s punch missed its target, which was slightly surprising, but he immediately chased after Fang Lin and threw another punch.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face darkened. This man¡¯s strength was definitely above the Fifth Layer of the Earth Element realm. Even though he possessed Nine Heavens Step, he still found it difficult to evade this man¡¯s pursuit.


    While the Nine Heavens Step was indeed extraordinary, it couldn¡¯t aplish much if there was arge gap between realms.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Wind-controlling Pill that Fang Lin had taken earlier, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge that punch just now.


    And now, with the attacker¡¯s fist approaching once again, Fang Lin clenched his teeth and thrust his sword towards the man¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Fang Lin was sent flying backwards, his longsword snapped in half, and a mouthful of blood was spat out.


    ¡°Die, Fang Lin!¡± The man roared, his face showing no mercy. He mmed one palm towards Fang Lin.


    Although the palm had not yet arrived, it brought with it an extremely hot and vast momentum.


    Fang Lin understood, this was the True Sun Energy of the Li Family; this man was undoubtedly another expert sent by the Li Family.


    Fang Lin barely managed to use the Nine Heavens Step. He reached into his Nine Pce Bag and immediately threw a jade bottle behind him.


    Crack!


    The jade bottle shattered, filling the area with a cloud of poisonous smoke.


    The man who was chasing Fang Lin frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t dare to touch the poisonous smoke and had to bypass it instead.


    This bought quite a lot of time for Fang Lin to escape.


    With the Nine Heavens Step beneath his feet, Fang Lin seized this opportunity to sprint off into the distance.


    Fang Lin felt a throbbing pain in his chest. That punch he had taken had really made him suffer quite a bit. Even the sword that Han Yinyue had given him was broken.


    But now was not the time to dwell on his losses. Being able to save his life was the most important thing.


    The poisonous smoke could only block the attacker for a while. The expert from the Li Family quickly bypassed the smoke. He was extremely fast and was hot on Fang Lin¡¯s heels.


    Fang Lin looked back and silently cursed. This damned Li Family really went all out to kill me. Not only was there an elder of the Li Family at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element realm, but there was also this powerful man at the Fifth Layer or above.


    However, Fang Lin did not despair. Although his realm wasn¡¯t high enough, he still had ast resort to save his life, but he didn¡¯t want to expose it unless absolutely necessary.


    Whoosh!


    With the wind howling, a long spear came from behind, aimed straight at the back of Fang Lin¡¯s heart.


    Fang Lin was horrified, for the spear came too fast, and he had no time to dodge.


    With no other options, Fang Lin reached into his Nine Pce Bag. The Golden me Cauldron appeared instantaneously, shielding Fang Lin from the back.


    Boom!


    The spear hit the Golden me Cauldron, making a loud noise.


    The next moment, the Golden me Cauldron shattered into pieces, turning into dim golden fragments that scattered on the ground.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. Although the Golden me Cauldron wasn¡¯t necessarily valuable, he had found it very handy to use. Now it waspletely destroyed.


    The burly man from the Li Family arrived again, and Fang Lin had no choice but to take to his heels and run.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can¡¯t escape! ¡± The burly man from the Li Familyughed cruelly, once again hurling his long spear.


    This time, the long spear was even more powerful than before.


    Fang Lin felt a chill at his back, as if something was about to pierce into his body.


    Just when he was about to use hisst resort to change the situation, a petite figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The spear arrived, but was caught in the petite figure¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t move.


    This scene was too sudden. The burly man from Li Family was stunned, and so was Fang Lin.


    When Fang Lin turned around, he saw that it was none other than Han Xiaoxing with a cold expression on her face who had suddenly appeared and helped him.


    The long spear in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s hand seemed to have lost all of its power. With a slight effort from her, the spear broke into two pieces with a snap.


    The burly man from the Li Family¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. Just as he was about to kill Fang Lin, suddenly Han Xiaoxing appeared, making things difficult for him..

 Chapter 167: Rebirth Waves

    Chapter 167: Rebirth Waves


    Trantor: 549690339


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s expression was extremely cold, her sightless eyes staring nkly ahead.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she was aware that Fang Lin was behind her, and she also knew the location of the big man from the Li Family.


    ¡°Fang, are you alright?¡± Another voice rang out. Fang Lin turned his head and saw that it was Qing Jianzi.


    At this moment, Fang Lin felt entirely relieved. With the appearance of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi, they would naturally handle the big man from the Li Family, so he no longer has to worry.


    ¡°You came to save me, right?¡± But Fang Lin still asked.


    Han Xiaoxing did not react, Qing Jianzi was momentarily dumbfounded, then heughed bitterly and said: ¡°If we aren¡¯t here to save you, are we here to kill you?¡±


    Seeing this, Fang Lin feltpletely at ease. It looked like these two were indeed here to help him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m grateful for your help,¡± Fang Lin said to Qing Jianzi, making a thankful gesture with his fist.


    Qing Jianzi nodded, then stood beside Han Xiaoxing, his eyes extremely sharp as he stared at the big man from the Li Family.


    The man from the Li Family¡¯s expression was gloomy, frustration filled his heart.


    As a powerful sixthyer Earth Element user, he failed to capture a firstyer Earth Element pill refiner which was absolutely disappointing.


    If this spread, his reputation in the Li Family would undoubtedly be tarnished.


    And now, the appearance of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi only added to his despair. As long as these two were here, he would likely not have another chance to make a move on Fang Lin.


    Even though the man from the Li Family was confident in his own abilities, he still felt uncertain about going against Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi. After all, these two were notoriously formidable.


    ¡°Li Songwen, so it¡¯s you.¡± Qing Jianzi stared at the man from the Li Family for a while, then suddenlyughed.


    Li Songwen grunted, retorting, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±


    Qing Jianzi nodded, didn¡¯t say anything, and instead turned to look at Han Xiaoxing.


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s tone was harsh: ¡°Li Songwen, dare to touch a person from our


    Purple Mist Sect, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Xiaoxing made her move, she had no intention to continue the banter.


    A person of action rather than words, particrly when dealing with someone from the Li Family, Han Xiaoxing was filled with killing intent.


    Once Han Xiaoxing engaged, Qing Jianzi naturally wasn¡¯t idle. He unsheathed his sword and attacked Li Songwen from the side.


    Li Songwen¡¯s face was extremely grim as he drew out a long spear to fight back against Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.


    One against two!


    But it quickly became apparent that while Li Songwen was indeed powerful, Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi were by no means weaker.


    Just one of them was a match for Li Songwen, let alone the two of them together.


    The long spear in Li Songwen¡¯s hands moved quickly and forcefully, creating a defence that seemed imprable, constantly blocking the assault from Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for Han Xiaoxing to shatter the spear into two pieces with a punch. Qing Jianzi seized the opportunity andunched an attack as fast as a gale, aiming a swiping strike at Li Songwen.


    Despite his quick reflexes, Li Songwen was still wounded by the blow and a gash appeared on his side.


    After the sessful attack, Qing Jianzi didn¡¯t hesitate to strike again. His sword, like a cunning venomous snake, continuously aimed at Li Songwen¡¯s vital areas.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s sword was faster than what Fang Lin could do. The unnamed sixteen sword moves Fang Lin used were learnt from a sword manual, naturally Qing Jianzi would be more proficient in using them.


    Li Songwen continued to dodge, cursing internally.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s sword was too fast; there was virtually no pause between the strikes, which made it difficult for Li Songwen to find an opportunity to counterattack.


    What was worse, Han Xiaoxing was always ready to deliver a fatal blow to Li Songwen.


    Li Songwen felt overwhelmed. It was hard enough to match Qing Jianzi, let alone when a more formidable Han Xiaoxing was included. He wasn¡¯t a match for them.


    Knowing that he was at a disadvantage and still insisting on fighting was not bravery, but foolishness.


    Li Songwen was no fool. Seeing the situation was dire, and realizing he couldn¡¯t handle both Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi, he made a move to buy time and then turned to run.


    He had no choice but to run; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Although Li Songwen couldn¡¯t beat them, he was quick on his feet. Qing Jianzi didn¡¯t pursue, but Han Xiaoxing began to chase after him immediately.


    Han Xiaoxing was even faster than Li Songwen. Fang Lin was somewhat surprised seeing this from a distance. Even though Han Xiaoxing was blind, her strength was indeed extraordinary.


    While Li Songwen was fleeing for his life, he saw that Han Xiaoxing was on his tail and nearly cursed in frustration.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to deal with you?¡± Li Songwen roared with rage.


    Han Xiaoxing was expressionless, announcing, ¡°I said you¡¯re going to die, and die you will!¡±


    Li Songwen was almost driven mad. How did he end up dealing with such a lunatic?


    Meanwhile, as Han Xiaoxing chased after Li Songwen, Qing Jianzi returned to Fang Lin¡¯s side. He was just about to speak when his expression changed abruptly, and heunched a sudden attack towards someone behind Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was startled, misinterpreting that Qing Jianzi was trying to hit him.


    It was only when he heard a swooshing sound behind him that he realized someone else was also approaching, and it seemed like they bore ill intentions.


    Fang Lin quickly moved aside and turned around. The man who had appeared was a middle-aged man, his face filled with undisguised killing intent.


    Fang Lin did not recognize this man, but Qing Jianzi appeared to do so. He forced the man to retreat with a single strike, then didn¡¯t make any further move.


    ¡°Elder Wang, so it¡¯s you!¡± Qing Jianzi dered coldly.


    The so-called Elder Wang was none other than Wang Tianmu, the father of Wang Xuanlong who had discreetly left the Martial Sect to kill Fang Lin.


    At first, Fang Lin had no idea who this man was, but once he heard ¡®Elder


    Wang¡¯, he almost immediately guessed that this man must be here for Wang Xuanlong and was likely Wang Xuanlong¡¯s father who was also an elder in the Martial Sect.


    Wang Tianmu¡¯s expression was also unpleasant. He had not expected to encounter Qing Jianzi here. He initially intended to take advantage of Qing Jianzi¡¯s distraction to kill Fang Lin, but his n had failed.


    Wang Tianmu was well aware that his act of attempting to kill Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be brought to light. With Qing Jianzi present, if he killed Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi would not cover it up for him.


    After all, Qing Jianzi was notorious for being a righteous figure. He and Wang Tianmu didn¡¯t share any amicable rtionship anyway.


    The only other option would be to eliminate Qing Jianzi as well.


    But Wang Tianmu was fully aware of Qing Jianzi¡¯s formidable power. Even though he was an elder, he was uncertain whether he could handle him.


    After weighing his options, Wang Tianmu had made up his mind. With Qing Jianzi present, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be killed.


    ¡°Qing Jianzi, why are you here?¡± Wang Tianmu was the first to ask.


    Qing Jianzi sneered in response, ¡°I am here, naturally, because of Elder Wang..¡±

 Chapter 168: The Lion Opens its Mouth Wide

    Chapter 168: The Lion Opens its Mouth Wide


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing Qing Jianzi¡¯s words, Wang Tianmu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, inwardly cursing.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s meaning was very clear. He knew about Wang Tianmu¡¯s n to kill Fang Lin. If even Qing Jianzi was aware of this, then more people in the Purple Mist Sect must know about it too.


    Thinking about this, Wang Tianmu¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. He had the distinct feeling he was in a predicament he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from, that could engulf him at any moment.


    ¡°Qing Jianzi, what do you mean by this?¡± Wang Tianmu pretended to be ignorant and asked.


    Qing Jianzi sneered: ¡°Elder Wang, aren¡¯t you here for Fang? Let¡¯s not talk in riddles. Miss Han Xiaoxing is also here, only temporarily away to chase after a minion of the Li family. You can exin to her when she returns.¡±


    ¡°What? Miss Han Xiaoxing is here too?¡± Wang Tianmu was shocked and his face turned pale.


    When he wanted to ambush Fang Lin just now, Han Xiaoxing had already gone after Li Songwen, So he only saw Qing Jianzi, he had no idea that Han Xiaoxing was also here.


    Knowing now, Wang Tianmu realised he was done for. With Han Xiaoxing also here, there was no chance of concealing his absence from the Martial Sect.


    Wang Tianmu looked at Fang Lin, full of regret. He wished he hadn¡¯t caused trouble bying down the mountain. Wasn¡¯t this just seeking trouble?


    Now Fang Lin was safe and sound; he couldn¡¯t do anything to him, and it was highly likely he would be severely punished for his actions.


    Wang Tianmu was very clear that the Purple Mist Sect did have some unsavory matters, but if people didn¡¯t know about your involvement, it didn¡¯t matter.


    But the worst case was if it all came to light.


    If the Martial Sect found out, the head of the Martial Sect might turn a blind


    But if Han Xiaoxing found out, that would be a whole different story. It would be a full-blown scandal with hardly any room for maneuvering.


    Fang Lin was standing aside, a trace of a smile on his face.


    Only now did he understand: Qing Jianzi and Han Xiaoxing came here not just to contend with the Li family minions, but also for Wang Tianmu.


    However, Fang Lin was also secretly relieved. If Qing Jianzi hadn¡¯t been there, he might indeed have been sessfully ambushed by Wang Tianmu.


    At the moment, Wang Tianmu was in a very awkward predicament, and Fang Lin understood it clearly. He was curious about how Wang Tianmu nned to get out of this situation.


    Wang Tianmu hesitated for a moment, but quickly regained hisposure, turning his gaze towards Fang Lin.


    He knew clearly that currently, Fang Lin was his only way out.


    As long as Fang Lin didn¡¯t pursue this matter, even if he was to be punished, it wouldn¡¯t be too severe.


    Although he bore a thousand grudges against Fang Lin, for his future, Wang Tianmu had to repress all his hate. He appeared wounded and pleading, bowing to Fang Lin with folded hands.


    This scene caused Qing Jianzi to frown slightly, but he said nothing.


    Fang Lin was caught off guard, then he wore a smirk. It seemed that Wang Tianmu wasn¡¯t stupid, he was quite clever.


    ¡°Oh, Elder Wang, what are you doing? This is really too much!¡± Fang Lin feigned surprise.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s mouth twitched. Could the boy¡¯s acting be any more superficial?


    Wang Tianmu was also made helpless by Fang Lin¡¯s exaggerated expression, and said, ¡°Fang Lin, I was wrong, and as long as you don¡¯t pursue this, I am ready topensate you.¡±


    Seeing Wang Tianmu cut to the chase, Fang Lin didn¡¯t feel like pretending anymore, and coldly replied, ¡°You want to kill me and yet you want me not to pursue it? Where on earth does such a thing happen?¡±


    Qing Jianzi crossed his arms, watching Wang Tianmu as if watching a joke.


    Wang Tianmu remainedposed and lowered his head, ¡°Indeed, I was here to kill you, but failed. As long as you are willing to spare me, I swear I would never make troubles for you again, and I¡¯ll even have Xuanlong kneel to you to apologize. ¡±


    Fang Lin almostughed out loud. Wang Tianmu was really something, he actually wanted his own son to kneel to him and apologize.


    It was indeed quite unfortunate for Wang Tianmu, almost having to make his son Wang Xuanlong kneel to Fang Lin to say sorry.


    After all, Wang Xuanlong had already been beaten up by Fang Lin, so kneeling to apologise was just a matter of losing face.


    As long as he could beg Fang Lin for forgiveness, Wang Tianmu would not mind if his son lost face.


    Fang Lin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. I may not pursue it, but it depends on how sincere you are.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Tianmu was overjoyed. He was not afraid of Fang Lin¡¯s harsh conditions, he was just afraid that Fang Lin would ask for nothing and insist on getting him into trouble.


    So, he took off a Nine Pce Bag from his waist and threw it to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was not polite. He picked it up and checked it, but his face remained impassive.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fang Lin asked indifferently.


    Wang Tianmu¡¯s face stiffened, his hands trembling slightly, he took off another Nine Pce Bag and threw it out.


    After checking it, Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything but just looked at Wang Tianmu with a seemingly amused expression.


    Qing Jianzi rolled his eyes at Fang Lin. It was indeed typical of him, but it was no wonder, since his life was almost taken so naturally he would set a high price forpensation.


    Poor Wang Tianmu, giving away two Nine Pce Bags had already made him heartbroken. But looking at Fang Lin¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was not satisfied at all.


    ¡°Ahem, Elder Wang, isn¡¯t it clear to you whether money or your life and status is more important? Surely you don¡¯t need me to calcte this for you?¡± Fang Lin said while touching his chin, grinning.


    Wang Tianmu was silent, he had to admit that Fang Lin made a good point, nothing is more valuable than life, and as long as he retained his position as the elder of the Martial Sect, he could gradually umte his lost possessions in the future.


    But Wang Tianmu felt heartbroken. His resources, umted over most of his lifetime, including a significant part that was meant for his son, now seemed to be cheaply won by Fang Lin.


    He gritted his teeth, Wang Tianmu took off two more Nine Pce Bags from his waist and, with trembling hands, gave them to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, having received two more Nine Pce Bags, finally looked satisfied and casually patted Wang Tianmu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Elder Wang is indeed reasonable. In that case, I won¡¯t mention this incident for now.¡± Fang Lin said with a grin.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Tianmu suddenly raised his head and red at Fang Lin, almost spraying blood from anger.


    The meaning of Fang Lin¡¯s words was very clear. Not mentioning it for now didn¡¯t mean never mentioning it. If Wang Tianmu ever crossed him, Fang Lin would bring up this matter, and with Qing Jianzi¡¯s testimony, Wang Tianmu would be finished.


    ¡°But you can rest assured, Elder Wang. As long as your family doesn¡¯t trouble me in the future and behaves properly, I certainly won¡¯t bring this up.¡± Fang Lin finished, then turned to Qing Jianzi.


    Qing Jianzi gave a nonchnt twitch of the mouth, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen not to pursue it, I won¡¯t say anything, but as for Miss Han Xiaoxing, you will have to exin to her yourself..¡±

 Chapter 169: The Terrifying Han Xiaoxing

    Chapter 169: The Terrifying Han Xiaoxing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°I will naturally go and talk to Miss Han Xiaoxing. After all, I have received Elder Wang¡¯s belongings; I cannot harm him.¡±


    Wang Tianmu was practically in tears, despising Fang Lin but knowing he had to thank him despite his grimace.


    He really had had enough of his position as an elder.


    At this moment, Dugu Nian ran over from afar, her face filled with urgency.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin unharmed and the additional people around him, Dugu Nian looked taken aback.


    ¡°Hey, how are you still alive?¡± Dugu Nian asked in a sarcastic tone.


    Fang Lin red at her and scolded, ¡°You wicked girl, are you hoping someone would kill me off? You disrespectful thing, wait till I get you back home.¡±


    Dugu Nian gave a few indistinct humphs, her heart finally settling. She had indeed been worried about Fang Lin¡¯s safety.


    Qing Jianzi nced between Dugu Nian and Fang Lin, his face filled with curiosity.


    Dugu Nian also noticed the embarrassed look on Wang Tianmu¡¯s face and narrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± she asked.


    Fang Linughed and replied, ¡°This is Elder Wang from the Martial Sect. He is here to protect us.¡±


    Having said that, Fang Lin intentionally winked at Wang Tianmu.


    Wang Tianmu felt a little relieved, grateful that Fang Lin did not betray him after epting his benefits. He was indeed a man of his word.


    Dugu Nian nodded indifferently. Seeing the paleness of Fang Lin¡¯s face and the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Fang Lin gave her a cold look and snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Dugu Nian pursed her lips and retorted, ¡®You really have a long life. Why didn¡¯t anyone kill you?¡±


    Fang Lin was so infuriated that he wanted to kick her again, but decided against it considering the presence of Qing Jianzi and Wang Tianmu.


    While Han Xiaoxing hadn¡¯t returned yet, Huang Yongtian managed to find Fang Lin and the others first.


    Huang Yongtian looked slightly weary but he wasn¡¯t hurt. Seeing that both Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were there, he felt relieved.


    ¡°Are you two alright?¡± Huang Yongtian asked, his attention on the bloodstain at the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth.


    Fang Lin shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your protection, Senior Huang. I am unharmed. ¡±


    Upon seeing that Fang Lin¡¯s injuries were indeed not severe, Huang Yongtian nodded and then looked at Qing Jianzi and Wang Tianmu curiously.


    Fang Lin immediately introduced Huang Yongtian to the two of them, carefully avoiding the actual reason for Wang Tianmu¡¯s visit.


    Upon learning that the two were from the Purple Mist Sect, Huang Yongtian made no further inquiries.


    Fang Lin learned from Huang Yongtian that the old man from the Li family had escaped and had been injured by Huang Yongtian.


    Fang Lin also briefly exined to Huang Yongtian that he was being hunted by Li Songwen and how he was rescued by Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell Huang about Wang Tianmu¡¯s surprise attack on him. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. Otherwise, Wang Tianmu would be anxious and might act rashly.


    ¡°Han Xiaoxing? Is she the second daughter of the Purple Mist Sect Master, Han Luoyun?¡± Huang Yongtian asked in surprise.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°It seems Miss Han Xiaoxing has quite a reputation in Qian Country.¡±


    ¡°Not just ¡®quite¡¯ ,¡± Huang Yongtian corrected. ¡°Many people in Qian Country believe that Han Xiaoxing is the most powerful of the younger generation. I¡¯ve heard quite a bit about her.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Fang Lin and said, ¡°You seem to have considerable importance in the Purple Mist Sect if even the Sect Master¡¯s daughter came to guard you.¡±


    Fang Lin, slightly embarrassed, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, Huang Yongtian¡¯s words, fell upon Wang Tianmu¡¯s ears, stunned him.


    ¡°If Han Xiaoxing came to protect Fang Lin, it means that Fang Lin has already caught the attention of the higher-ups in the sect. It¡¯s likely that he is being watched by the Sect Master. I absolutely must not be enemies with Fang Lin in the future. This kid is likely to rise rapidly,¡± Wang Tianmu mentally reminded himself.


    Fang Lin took a pill and sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to heal his injuries.


    Li Songwen¡¯s punch had been incredibly powerful. If Fang Lin hadn¡¯t practiced the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell and taken the Bone-Tempering Pill, he would have been severely injured and immobilized by that punch.


    Nevertheless, it was a hard blow for Fang Lin, marking the most severe injury he had suffered since his reincarnation.


    While Fang Lin healed, Huang Yongtian and Qing Jianzi stood guard over him in silence.


    Wang Tianmu, aware of his ce, moved away to keep an eye on their surroundings.


    He had now reassessed his position. He did not intend to be Fang Lin¡¯s enemy in the future, and even had the faint idea of sticking to Fang Lin for support.


    Wang Tianmu understood that if Fang Lin could potentially attract the Sect Master¡¯s attention, his future advancement was certain.


    As for Wang Tianmu himself, he had virtually reached the end of his ability to advance in his position as elder. There was almost no chance for him to progress further.


    Originally, Wang Tianmu had pinned his hopes on his two sons, especially his eldest son, Wang Changfeng, who was the direct disciple of the Martial Sect chief and had limitless potential.


    But now, it seemed that sucking up to Fang Lin was also a good choice.


    However, this was merely a vague idea for Wang Tianmu. His current situation was still unclear, and it was uncertain whether he could retain his position as an elder.


    An hourter, the eastern sky lightened with the first hint of dawn.


    At the same time, the figure of Han Xiaoxing appeared on a hilltop in the distance, walking slowly toward Fang Lin and the others.


    Everyone looked over, and their expressions instantly changed.


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s gaze was vacant, and she moved slowly, step by step. In her right hand, she carried a bloody human head.


    It was the head of Li Songwen.


    Li Songwen¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with despair and fear, as if he had experienced tremendous suffering before his death.


    Watching Han Xiaoxing, the slender figure holding a bloody human head, under the rising sun, everyone felt a unique sense of awe.


    It seemed as if there was no enemy in the world that she, Han Xiaoxing, could not kill.


    Qing Jianzi quickly went to meet her, as Han Xiaoxing was blind and it was already impressive that she had managed to find her way back.


    Han Xiaoxing returned, bringing with her Li Songwen¡¯s head, which everyone couldn¡¯t resist looking at.


    After all, Li Songwen was an aplished Earth Element fifth level master who had cornered Fang Lin and escaped from thebined effort of Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi.


    But unexpectedly, he had still been killed by Han Xiaoxing.


    The fatigue on Han Xiaoxing¡¯s face showed that killing Li Songwen hadn¡¯t been easy for her.


    But she had still done it. Han Xiaoxing proved her formidable strength once again, justifying her reputation as the most powerful of the younger generation in Qian Country,


    ¡°Wang Tianmu!¡± Han Xiaoxing spoke sharply out of the blue.


    Wang Tianmu jumped out of his skin, hastily responding, ¡°Yes, Miss Xiaoxing? What can I do for you?¡±

 Chapter 170: Same Kind of People

    Chapter 170: Same Kind of People


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Han Xiaoxing was about to speak, Fang Lin interjected, ¡°Miss Han, I have something I wish to discuss with you.¡±


    With a furrowed brow, Han Xiaoxing snapped harshly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Already used to her indifferent attitude, Fang Lin lowered his voice and said, ¡°I would appreciate it if we could speak privately, and it would be best if Brother Qing Jianzi could join us.¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Jianzi had an idea of what Fang Lin wanted to discuss. He turned to Han Xiaoxing and said, ¡°Han, let¡¯s hear what Fang Lin has to say.¡±


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s words carried more weight than Fang Lin¡¯s, so Han Xiaoxing gave a slight nod, and the three of them walked to a more secluded area.


    Dugu Nian, unaware of her rudeness, had intended to follow but was abruptly dismissed by Han Xiaoxing.


    Seeing the trio walking away, Huang Yongtian paid no mind, his only concern was to ensure Fang Lin¡¯s safety back to the Purple Mist Sect. He wanted no part in any other matters.


    Wang Tianmu, on the other hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had been concerned that Han Xiaoxing would cause public trouble for him. Fortunately, Fang Lin intervened in time and the worst of his fears did note to pass.


    At that moment, Wang Tianmu was actually somewhat grateful to Fang Lin.


    The trio¡¯s conversationsted for a while before they returned, though, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s expression remained gloomy throughout.


    Yet, Han Xiaoxing said nothing more. Seeing this, Fang Lin cast a smug look at Wang Tianmu.


    Wang Tianmu returned a look of gratitude. It was as if their roles werepletely reversed, Fang Lin the elder and Wang Tianmu the disciple.


    Dugu Nian was curious as to what they discussed but she feared Han Xiaoxing most of all. Her previous beating at the Pill Sect by Han Xiaoxing still horrified her, she dared not attract Han Xiaoxing¡¯s attention.


    By this time, daylight fully revealed itself, bringing an end to the bloody and dangerous night.


    The group continued their journey.


    The way forward was incredibly peaceful, with nothing out of the ordinary urring and no one attempted to hinder or ambush them.


    Upon reaching the domain of the Purple Mist Sect, Huang Yongtian parted with Fang Lin to return to his duties.


    Fang Lin naturally expressed his gratitude to Huang Yongtian and presented him with some gifts.


    Huang Yongtian epted these without hesitation. Who wouldn¡¯t ept free gifts? Refusal would be foolish. After all, he did safeguard Fang Lin¡¯s safe return to the Purple Mist Sect. epting a few gifts was nothing.


    And Fang Lin was by no means foolish. How could he give his own belongings away? Wang Tianmu did give him four Nine Pce Bags, filled with numerous valuable items. It was only fitting to give some to Huang Yongtian as a token of his gratitude.


    Watching Fang Lin present the gifts, Wang Tianmu was faced with a mixture of emotions, a subtle perplexity looming over his face.


    After Huang Yongtian departed, Fang Lin andpany continued their journey. Now that they were in the territory of the Purple Mist Sect, the Li Family members who hadn¡¯t arrived to assassinate them, were highly unlikely to try now.


    Considering this and wishing to avoid any risks, Wang Tianmu chose to return to the Purple Mist Sect ahead of Fang Lin and the others.


    He had snuck out on his trip to the Martial Sect and if he were to return with Fang Lin, it might arouse suspicion.


    Fang Lin was not worried about Wang Tianmu plotting anything. After all, Fang Lin held leverage over Wang. If Wang Tianmu tried anything, Han Xiaoxing would be the first to stop him before Fang Lin could even say a word.


    Upon arriving at the gate of the Pill Sect, they saw someone standing at the foot of the mountain from afar.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Han Yinyue.


    Faced with a personal wee by Han Yinyue, they couldn¡¯t possibly disrespect her. The trio quickly approached and greeted Han Yinyue respectfully.


    With a smile on her face, Han Yinyue¡¯s hospitality made everyone feel utterly weed. Her first impression was one of kindness and purity.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± These simple words of greeting filled their hearts with warmth.


    ¡°Thank you foring to greet us personally, Miss Han, and thank you for your help,¡± Fang Lin said in a respectful tone.


    On their journey back, Fang Lin had learnt of why Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi hade to his aid. They were under Han Yinyue¡¯s instructions.


    All of Wang Tianmu¡¯s secretive actions during his departure from the Martial Sect had been known to Han Yinyue.


    If not for Han Yinyue sending Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi to help Fang Lin, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return so easily to the Purple Mist Sect, or return at all for that matter.


    Although Fang Lin was aware that Han Yinyue¡¯s help was aimed at his future support for her and Han Xiaoxing, he was still deeply grateful towards her.


    ¡°No need for formalities. If you want to thank someone, thank Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi. They are the ones who made the trip, not me,¡± said Han Yinyue kindly.


    Fang Lin took these words with a grain of salt, knowing that she controlled every move within the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Yinyue and the others briefly chatted and paused near the entrance of the


    Pill Sect mountain. Han Xiaoxing followed Han Yinyue away, Qing Jianzi


    returned to the Martial Sect, and Fang Lin and Dugu Nian entered the Pill Sect together.


    Han Xiaoxing and Qing Jianzi had fully briefed Han Yinyue about their excursion with Fang Lin, leaving no detail untold.


    Upon hearing that Fang Lin had not only incurred Wang Tianmu¡¯s favor, but refrained from ming him, Han Yinyue¡¯s face bore astonishment and helplessness.


    ¡°This Fang Lin is truly something. He epted Wang Tianmu¡¯s offerings as if it were the most natural thing. It seems like he¡¯s used to these situations,¡± said Qing Jianzi with a bitter smile.


    Han Xiaoxing grunted in agreement, ¡°He and Wang Tianmu are cut from the same cloth. ¡±


    Looking at her sister with slight helplessness, Han Yinyue was unsure why Han Xiaoxing was so repelled by Fang Lin.


    However, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s assessment was indeed urate. On some level, Fang Lin and Wang Tianmu were very much alike.


    ¡°Qing Jianzi, in six months, the Endless Dungeon will open. You need to be prepared. This time around, not only our Purple Mist Sect, but the Li Family, Daqian Royal Family, and other smaller factions from Qian Country will be involved,¡± Han Yinyue said, her demeanor suddenly turning serious.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Jianzi nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter of Fang Lin aside for now. Keep a close eye on the operations in the Martial Sect. Wang Tianmu may not dare to do anything reckless, but it doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t,¡± Han Yinyue added.


    Qing Jianzi agreed and took his leave.


    Looking at her sister, Han Yinyue asked, ¡°Did you kill Li Songwen from the Li Family?¡±


    Han Xiaoxing confirmed with a simple grunt. Straightforward and clear-cut.


    No words of me escaped Han Yinyue¡¯s lips, she simply stated calmly, ¡°It¡¯s done, and you did the right thing, Xiaoxing.¡±


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian returned to their residence and promptly closed the yard¡¯s gate, effectively refusing visitors.


    As it turned out, their decision to seclude themselves was a wise one. They had barely returned when a wave of people arrived at their door, hoping to pay a visit to Fang Lin..

 Chapter 171: I Discovered That You are a Pervert

    Chapter 171: I Discovered That You are a Pervert


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin had no choice but to be a Second Cauldron Pill Refinery, which was a meteoric rise in status and a drastic promotion.


    Previously in the Pill Sect, even though many people referred to Fang Lin as the Fifth Elite of Pill Sect, many others didn¡¯t regard Fang Lin highly.


    The reasony in Fang Lin¡¯s too swift rise to fame, his unstable foundation and narrow circle of contacts, and hisck of substantial support behind him.


    But now it was different. Even though Fang Lin remained the same person, he now bore the true identity of a Pill Refiner, with the huge Pill Alliance as his backing.


    Though Fang Lin was still a lowly disciple in the Pill Sect, everyone clearly understood that Fang Lin¡¯s standing at the Pill Sect had surpassed that of the Four Elites of Pill Sect.


    After all, although the Four Elites of Pill Sect were also Second Cauldron Pill Refiners, their Martial Arts levels were far inferior to Fang Lin¡¯s.


    Thus, upon Fang Lin¡¯s return to the Pill Sect, many people wanted to pay him a visit, and almost everyone had brought him a generous gift.


    To most people¡¯s minds, Fang Lin¡¯s future prospects were boundless. Now was the perfect time to build rtionships with him, for fear they would lose the chance to curry favour with him as he rose even higher.


    However, Fang Lin decided to close his doors to his guests, and used a sound-blocking Formation to iste his courtyard from the outside world.


    Despite these actions, those who came to offer their gifts and pay visits did not give up. They even started to wait outside Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard.


    After three people in a row were denied attendance by Fang Lin, a fraction of the people outside left, but many more were willing to wait with patience.


    A unique scene emerged at the Pill Sect.


    Outside Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard, some people were meditating and cultivating,


    some people brought their Pill Furnaces to refine pills, and others were dozing off or even having barbecue parties.


    Every time the elders of the Pill Sect passed by, they could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths, telling those disciples to disperse.


    But not long after that, they all returned, so the elders could only turn a blind eye, as long as they did nothing out of line.


    Five dayster, Fang Lin finally opened his door to his visitors.


    However, Fang Lin only received one person at a time. Those who wanted to visit him had to line up to enter his courtyard.


    Unable to do otherwise, Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to put on airs, but if too many people crowded into his courtyard at once, the herbs in his courtyard would be trampled and ruined.


    The disciples of Pill Sect who wanted to visit Fang Lin did not object either, because Fang Lin was already a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, an identity they couldn¡¯t casually meet with.


    Not only Pill Sect disciples, but also many Martial Sect disciples came to visit him for his reputation. Fang Lin, busy meeting with these people for three consecutive days, had been smiling until his face stiffened, and various gifts piled up like a small mountain.


    Three dayster, no one was bothering Fang Lin anymore. Fang Lin took a quick look at the gifts people sent but didn¡¯t care much about them. At most, he remembered the names of those who sent the gifts.


    One dayter, Fang Lin asked Dugu Nian to deliver some things to Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai.


    Dugu Nian was unwilling at first, but after Fang Lin sweet-talked her, she finally agreed to run the errand.


    Fang Lin had originally wanted to deliver the things himself, but he thought it might not be appropriate, so he asked Dugu Nian to deliver them instead, thereby avoiding any idle gossip.


    Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai were still Pill Apprentices, and the annual promotion exam was approaching. Fang Lin hoped that they could be official disciples as soon as possible.


    As for Fang Lin himself, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the promotion exam because his identity as a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner exempted him from the exam, making him a mid-rank disciple directly.


    If the Pill Sect didn¡¯t have a precedent for skipping ranks, Fang Lin could probably have be a high-ranking disciple right away.


    When Dugu Nian was out delivering the items, old friends like Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others came to visit Fang Lin.


    They didn¡¯t bring very valuable gifts, only some simple tokens expressing their sentiment. Chen Feng didn¡¯t care what they brought as gifts.


    After a round of pleasant conversations, Xu Shangao and others revealed their purpose for the visit soon.


    As it turned out, the promotion exam was imminent, and as low-ranking disciples, they did not have much confidence, hoping Fang Lin could give them some pointers.


    Fang Lin naturally did not refuse this request, as it was just a small favor to him.


    Thus, Fang Lin exined some things to pay attention to during the promotion exam, bringing great benefits to Xu Shangao and others.


    When Dugu Nian came back, Xu Shangao and others excused themselves. The promotion exam was imminent, and they had to devote all their time to preparation. Otherwise, they would have to remain among the low-ranking disciples for another year.


    At the Purple Mist Sect, most disciples began to feel anxious and busy preparing for the promotion. Those who remained leisurely at this time could be counted on one hand, and Fang Lin was one of them.


    One day, Fang Lin was soaking in a tub, his eyes closed, a blissful expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Fang Lin loved this feeling, soaking in warm water, not having to think about anything,pletely rxed. If he could have a chicken leg at this moment, that would be even better.


    Somehow, the more Fang Lin thought about it, the hungrier he got. After hesitating for a moment, he got up with a ssh from the tub, nning to get some food.


    Just as he was getting out of the tub, a loud bang sounded and the door was kicked open from outside.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing hiding inside during the day? I have something to ask you,¡± Dugu Nian¡¯s carefree voice echoed.


    Immediately after that, Dugu Nian saw Fang Lin standing naked next to the tub, his face expressing astonishment.


    Dugu Nian was also stunned, her mind seemed to go nk, and she even looked up and down at Fang Lin for a moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Lin let out a heartrending scream, diving straight back into the tub, his face full of anger.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s face also turned red with shame, and she turned and fled.


    Fang Lin was so angry, he gnashed his teeth in the tub. He had beenpletely seen by Dugu Nian. Thinking about it filled him with despair.


    Dugu Nian stood in the courtyard, her face blushing, her breath grew restrained. The sight of Fang Lin¡¯s naked body was unshakeable in her mind.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn! Why doesn¡¯t Fang Lin wear clothes when he bathes?¡± Dugu Nian muttered to herself.


    But after she finished cursing, she felt she was being ridiculous. Who wears clothes when they bathe?


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d face Fang Lin in the future. Every time she saw Fang Lin, she¡¯d probably be reminded of this embarrassingly mortifying incident.


    After Fang Lin was properly dressed, he stormed out of his room, arriving to see Dugu Nian, still flushed, standing in the courtyard. His anger was boiling, and he desperately wanted to throw this damned girl out.


    ¡°Dugu Nian, today I realized you¡¯re a pervert!¡± Fang Lin said grumpily.


    The reason Fang Lin was so angry was that he was a man, and he had beenpletely exposed to Dugu Nian. What the hell was that?


    At this moment, Fang Lin was filled with regret. If he had known about today, he should have sneakily peeped a few times when Dugu Nian was bathing before. Then he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a loss today..

 Chapter 172: Blood Vine

    Chapter 172: Blood Vine


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I just saw something I shouldn¡¯t have. Next time I take a bath, you cane and watch, that should make us even,¡± Dugu Nian suddenly dered with a defiant air.


    Fang Lin was taken aback, speechless for a moment.


    Even Dugu Nian seemed to realise she¡¯d said something outrageous. Her face flushed, she huffed and retreated to her room in a hurry.


    Watching Dugu Nian¡¯s receding figure, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but imagine a risqu¨¦ scene of thisss taking a bath.


    With the image popping up in his mind, Fang Lin hastily shook his head, not daring to let his mind wander any further. The picture was too enticing, and he didn¡¯t dare to indulge in it.


    It wasn¡¯t until afternoon that Dugu Nian finally emerged, apparently having forgotten the morning¡¯s embarrassment.


    Fang Lin was lying on a lounge chair in the courtyard, watching Dugu Nian approach out of the corner of his eye. ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Dugu Nian said.


    ¡°Ask away,¡± Fang Lin replied.


    Dugu Nian asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t expected her to ask that question.


    Dugu Nian had wanted to ask this for a long time but always thought it wasn¡¯t appropriate. But curiosity got the better of her. She really wanted to know who had trained Fang Lin, whose mastery of Alchemy Tao was astonishing.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin had learned these skills at the Pill Sect. Fang Lin had only been with the Pill Sect for a few years. How could he have progressed so rapidly?


    Fang Lin replied provocatively, ¡®What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Dugu Nian shrugged, ¡°I was just curious, if you won¡¯t tell me then forget it.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Fang Lin thought for a while, then called after Dugu Nian.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dugu Nian asked impatiently.


    Fang Lin said, ¡°I can tell you if you want to know.¡±


    Without saying a word, Dugu Nian brought a stone stool over and sat down nearby.


    Fang Lin nced at her, then started, ¡°You might not believe it, but when I was young, I met an old beggar. He told me I had an extraordinary bone structure, was quick-witted and had the potential to be a great Pill Refiner. So he taught me many methods of Pill Refining and many Pill Forms.¡±


    Dugu Nian looked skeptical. Who was he trying to fool? Did he think she was a three-year-old?


    What old beggar? What extraordinary bone structure? What potential? They sounded like lies to her.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going to make something up, at least make it believable. You think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Dugu Nianughed.


    Fang Lin maintained a serious expression, ¡°You¡¯d better believe it. This world is full of opportunities and wonderful happenings. It all depends on whether you can find them. As someone as lucky as me, they just tend to find me.¡± Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s solemn expression, Dugu Nian started to waver.


    ¡°Some Alchemy Tao masters are known for their entricity, perhaps this guy really did meet one,¡± she thought.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but want tough at her reaction.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything more. He was just trying to distract Dugu Nian, so she wouldn¡¯t keep asking these random questions in the future.


    ¡°Excuse me, is brother Fang in?¡± At that moment, a voice sounded from outside the courtyard.


    Fang Lin immediately replied, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Uh, is this brother Fang? I¡¯m MO Tieshan, a disciple of the Martial Sect. Elder Wang Tianmu asked me to deliver something to brother Fang.¡± The person outside seemed a bit awkward.


    Upon hearing it was someone sent by Wang Tianmu, Fang Lin pondered, giving Dugu Nian a look.


    Dugu Nian understood what he meant and went to open the gate.


    She saw a man in his twenties standing outside the gate, carefully holding a Nine Pce Bag.


    Upon seeing Dugu Nian, MO Tieshan hesitated for a moment, then nced into the courtyard.


    ¡°Stop looking, whatever Elder Wang wanted to send me, just give it to her,¡± Fang Lin said nonchntly.


    ¡°Uh, okay.¡± MO Tieshan hurriedly handed the Nine Pce Bag over to Dugu Nian, his expression wavering.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Dugu Nian asked impatiently.


    MO Tieshan looked embarrassed, but he dared not show any temper. Fang Lin was now the most acimed disciple in the entire Purple Mist Sect, rumored to have Earth Element realm strength. Even the elder brother of the Martial Sect, Qing Jianzi, was friends with him. How could MO Tieshan, a mere ordinary disciple of the Martial Sect, dare to offend him?


    With all due respect, MO Tieshan said, ¡°Elder Wang also asked me to convey a message. He hopes brother Fang can forgive Wang Xuanlong¡¯s mistakes, and stop picking on him.¡±


    After that, MO Tieshan gave a bow to Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, then left.


    Dugu Nian returned to the courtyard, curiously opening the Nine Pce Bag to reveal a single item. She immediately took it out.


    ¡°Hehe, that Wang is quite generous, actually sending a five hundred year old Blood Vine,¡± Dugu Nian said with some surprise.


    Fang Lin looked at the item in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand, it was indeed a Blood Vine. It looked like the root of an old tree, colored like human blood, and had a somewhat strong but peculiar fragrance.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. That Wang Tianmu knows how to get along with people,¡± Fang Lin nodded and stretched out his hand towards Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian rolled her eyes and handed over the Blood Vine.


    Fang Lin took the Blood Vine and studied it carefully. It was indeed five hundred years old. The color was like coagted blood, with a unique beauty.


    The Blood Vine was a rather rare treasure. Older vines were even rarer.


    A five-hundred-year-old Blood Vine was exceedingly valuable. Fang Lin hardly had anything that could be considered as valuable as this Blood Vine.


    Moreover, the Blood Vine was of great use. It was an excellent material for pill refining and could also be used to forge divine weapons.


    Some ordinary people, unaware of its value, merely used it for decoration.


    While inspecting the Blood Vine, an idea sprung to Fang Lin¡¯s mind.


    Now that he had a Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower and this Blood Vine, he could refine a very useful pill.


    Having the two main ingredients, the secondary materials should be easy toe by.


    Thinking about it, Fang Lin figured that his Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower was but gathering dust. He might as well put it to good use.


    As for the reason Wang Tianmu sent this Blood Vine, Fang Lin understood. All the talk about forgiving Wang Xuanlong¡¯s mistakes was just empty words.


    The true intention was to remind Fang Lin to remember this favor atter epting the gift.


    And this Blood Vine must be a cherished item of Wang Tianmu. Giving it away must have required ample consideration.


    But since it was sent his way, how could Fang Lin decline?


    ¡°Apprentice, I¡¯m going to prepare for pill refining. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me for the next half-month,¡± Fang Lin told Dugu Nian..

 Chapter 173: Making the Blood Evil Pill

    Chapter 173: Making the Blood Evil Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing that Fang Lin wanted to refine pills, Dugu Nian also became interested at once and asked, ¡°What pill do you want to refine?¡±


    Fang Lin wore an inscrutable expression. ¡°It¡¯s a pill that you can¡¯t refine.¡±


    Dugu Nian huffed, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, can¡¯t you teach me? You¡¯re still my master after all.¡¯


    Fang Lin shivered involuntarily; Dugu Nian¡¯s slight whining was more than he could bear.


    ¡°You can watch while I refine the pills, but don¡¯t disturb me, or I¡¯ll throw you into the furnace and refine you too,¡± Fang Lin said helplessly.


    Dugu Nian nodded repeatedly, her face full of excitement and anticipation.


    What Fang Lin nned to refine was a type of third-grade pill called the Blood Evil Pill.


    This pill ranks in the middle of the third-grade, not too difficult or too easy to refine.


    However, in Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, the recipe for the Blood Evil Pill was exclusively mastered by the Pill Saint Pce, and it was considered a forbidden pill.


    Without the consent of the pce¡¯s proprietor, no one was allowed to refine the Blood Evil Pill.


    The reason was simple; though the Blood Evil Pill was only a third-grade pill, its potency was extremely terrifying.


    One Blood Evil Pill could increase the inner strength of the user tenfold within six hours.


    In other words, within six hours, the strength of the person who consumed the Blood Evil Pill would be ten times their usual strength.


    What¡¯s more frightening is that the Blood Evil Pill has severe side effects. Although consumption leads to increased strength, it also results in loss of the majority of one¡¯s sanity.


    An urate description would be bing a human-like monster that only knows ughter and feels no pain.


    Because of this, the Pill Saint Pce, where Fang Lin used to belong, firmly controlled the recipe for Blood Evil Pill and did not allow any leaks.


    The consequences of the recipe being exposed would be unimaginable.


    Fang Lin, being the prodigal disciple and the youngest Pill Sovereign of the Pill Saint Pce, naturally knew the recipe for refining the Blood Evil Pill.


    Moreover, Fang Lin, with his extraordinary talent, had improved upon the recipe for the Blood Evil Pill. If refined by Fang Lin, the side effects would be significantly reduced.


    Although there would still be side effects, at least some sanity would be retained.


    Fang Lin did not know if the Blood Evil Pill recipe was passed down in the current era; he wasn¡¯t even sure if anyone knew how to refine the Blood Evil Pill. However, ording to Fang Lin¡¯S estimation, even if the Blood Evil Pill recipe had been passed down, there would not be many who could refine it.


    Fang Lin thought of refining the Blood Evil Pill just in case.


    After all, he does not currently have the unrivaled strength he had in his previous life. With so many overt and covert enemies, he needed some life-saving measures.


    The Blood Evil Pill is exactly the kind of pill that can unleash a glimmer of hope under desperate circumstances.


    The two most important ingredients for refining the Blood Evil Pill are the Blood Vine, and the other ingredient can be substituted with the Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flower.


    Luckily, Fang Lin had the Phoenix Blood Jade Cleansing Flowers that he obtained from the Medicine-Seeking Peak, and now Wang Tianmu had brought him the Blood Vine. Everything was ready.


    There was one more thing ¨C Fang Lin no longer had a Pill Furnace for refining pills.


    On the way back to the Purple Mist Sect, Fang Lin was chased down by Li Songwen. On the brink of death, Fang Lin reluctantly used the Golden me Cauldron to block Li Songwen¡¯s attack.


    The Golden me Cauldron was destroyed then and couldn¡¯t be repaired.


    However, Fang Lin never thought to fix it. After all, this Golden me Cauldron had been used for a long time, and while refining some low-grade pills was okay, refining pills above the second grade was quite strenuous.


    Without the Golden me Cauldron, Fang Lin had to find another Pill Furnace to refine the pills.


    Fortunately, many people had been sending gifts during this period, among which many sent pill furnaces.


    After selecting one by one, Fang Lin finally chose a rtively good one.


    In fact, the pill furnaces sent by these people were all quite good. It was just that Fang Lin had high standards and didn¡¯t want topromise; if he was going to use one, he would use the best.


    A purple-red pill furnace, which had a nice shape and was decorated with patterns on its surface, looked quite delicate. It looked more like a pill furnace for women.


    At least when Dugu Nian saw this pill furnace, her first words were how beautiful it was, which left Fang Lin speechless.


    But being delicate was just that. After all, it was used to refine pills, so whether it looked good or not didn¡¯t matter.


    Compared with the previous Golden me Cauldron, this delicate pill furnace was of higher quality.


    Although the material of the pill furnace was not rare, the casting process of the pill furnace was obviously from a master¡¯s hand.


    With the furnace selected and Dugu Nian prepared all the auxiliary materials for refining the Blood Evil Pill ording to Fang Lin¡¯s instructions.


    Dugu Nian originally wanted to deduce what pill Fang Lin was going to refine from these auxiliary materials. However, after some thought, she waspletely clueless. She recognized all these auxiliary materials, but whenbined, she had no idea what pill they could possibly refine.


    Feeling helpless, she could only hold back her curiosity and handed over the prepared auxiliary materials to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin ced the pill furnace in the courtyard, all the auxiliary herbs, and the two main ingredients by the side.


    Fang Lin looked at the Pill Furnace, his brows furrowed, seemingly deep in thought.


    Dugu Nian sat on one side, her eyes fixed on Fang Lin without blinking. Seeing Fang Lin be hesitant for a long time and not starting, she was a bit impatient.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you starting yet?¡± Dugu Nian urged.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond to her. He walked up to the pill furnace, reached out, and flicked it.


    The Dill furnace made a faint sound. Fane Lin touched the furnace again. then nodded his head.


    Dugu Nian was left puzzled by Fang Lin¡¯s actions. What was he doing? Was this a necessary part of the process before pill refining?


    Dugu Nian wanted to ask, but seeing the serious expression on Fang Lin¡¯s face, she held back.


    Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t exin anything to Dugu Nian. This was his habit prior to refining pills, to familiarize himself with an unfamiliar pill furnace.


    From those two actions just now, Fang Lin was basically aware of this pill furnace¡¯s heat resistance and durability. Once he knew these, he would have more confidence in refining the pill.


    At present, Fang Lin pped the pill furnace, a wisp of purple me rose from underneath the pill furnace, soon covering half of the furnace.


    Fang Lin stood aside, quietly waiting for the pill furnace to heat up.


    In refining the Blood Evil Pill, Fang Lin didn¡¯t n to use the Shaking Three Mountains technique. Although Shaking Three Mountains could greatly reduce time, when refining a third-grade pill, based on Fang Lin¡¯s current level, it was better to prioritize stability.


    Once Fang Lin¡¯s realm was further enhanced, he could boldly use Shaking


    Three Mountains while refining the third-grade pills without reservations.


    In the time it took an incense stick to burn, the pill furnace was hot. Fang Lin, quick as lightning, lifted the furnace lid and threw all the auxiliary materials into the pill furnace.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s eyes were glued to Fang Lin¡¯s every move, she wanted to see, with all his secrecy, just what miraculous pill Fang Lin was going to refine..

 Chapter 174: A Restless Night

    Chapter 174: A Restless Night


    Trantor: 549690339


    As twilight fell, Gu Daofeng, d in green robes, stood atop a peak within the Pill Sect. The surrounding area was silent, with no sounds of insects chirping or birds calling.


    At some unknown point in time, a figure appeared behind Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t handle the matter of Fang Lin well,¡± Gu Daofeng said without turning around, his voice tinged with coldness.


    The figure was silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qing Jianzi and Han Xiaoxing to rescue Fang Lin, which led to my miscalction.¡±


    ¡°Did Wang Tianmu not take action? Otherwise, howe there has been no repercussions?¡± Gu Daofeng inquired.


    The figure gave a bitter smile, ¡®Wang Tianmu has cut off contact with me. I believe he must have failed and is now under Fang Lin¡¯s control.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Daofeng whirled around, his face somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°What an idiot Wang Tianmu is!¡± Gu Daofeng cursed. If any other members of the Pill Sect were present, they would undoubtedly be astonished at the transformation of their usually gentle leader.


    Cold, ruthless, merciless ¨C these words were more than fitting to describe Gu Daofeng at this moment.


    ¡°Wang Tianmu is anything but foolish. He seems to have given a great gift to Fang Lin as a sign of goodwill, and now that he¡¯s severed contact with me, I¡¯m somewhat in a bind and can¡¯t make a move,¡± the figure spoke.


    One of Gu Daofeng¡¯s hands, ced behind his back, clenched into a fist, seemingly containing great fury.


    ¡°Since Wang Tianmu has turned coat, Fang Lin probably already knows you are the puppet master behind the scenes. You need to be careful,¡± Gu Daofeng warned the figure.


    The moonlight pierced through the ck clouds and illuminated the mountain peak, revealing the handsome and youthful face of the figure.


    Upon closer inspection, this young man¡¯s countenance bore a resemnce to Gu Daofeng.


    If Gu Daofeng could revert to his youth by twenty years, he would most likely look not much different from the young man.


    The youth smiled lightly, ¡°No worries, even if Fang Lin knows I was the one who instigated Wang Tianmu to kill him, he can¡¯t do anything about me.¡±


    However, Gu Daofeng shook his head, ¡°You never took Fang Lin seriously, but now he poses a threat to you. Besides, don¡¯t forget that Han Yinyue appears to think highly of Fang Lin.¡±


    Upon hearing Han Yinyue¡¯s name, the youth¡¯s smile vanished and a bit of gloom crept into his eyes.


    ¡°Though the Sect Master handed the Pill Sect over to me, our every move is likely under Han Yinyue¡¯s scrutiny. This girl is not to be underestimated, she has her influence both in the Martial Sect and the Pill Sect,¡± Gu Daofeng remarked solemnly.


    The youth nodded. He knew that even though Han Yinyue didn¡¯t have any cultivation abilities, her control over the Purple Mist Sect was only second to Han Luoyun.


    The Han Sisters, despite their misfortunes¡ªone being unable to cultivate, the other blind¡ªalso had their exceptional traits.


    The elder sister, Han Yinyue, was extraordinary intelligent with an eidetic memory, capable of cunning schemes, and a master maniptor.


    The younger sister, Han Xiaoxing, was stubborn and proud, indomitable, with a terrifying talent for Martial Arts, considered the first among her peers in the Purple Mist Sect.


    It was hard to imagine how formidable these two women would be if their bodies were normal?


    ¡°Han Yinyue already has her eyes on us. Let¡¯s put the matter of dealing with Fang Lin on hold for now,¡± Gu Daofeng slowly suggested.


    The youth gritted his teeth, resentment evident on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, having been in charge of the Pill Sect for many years, I naturally have some things unknown to Han Yinyue in my arsenal; it¡¯s just not the time to use them yet,¡± Gu Daofeng nced at the youth and said lightly.


    The youth suddenly looked up, ¡°I still have a way to handle Fang Lin.¡±


    Gu Daofeng frowned, feeling that the youth was too obstinate, but still said, ¡°Don¡¯t take any action in the next few months, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± The youth nodded, a ruthless look shing across his eyes.


    On the border between Qian Country and Meng Kingdom, there was a wild hillock known as the Purple Moon Hillock.


    This hillock was located on the border of both countries, with the majority of it within Qian Country and a small part in Meng Kingdom.


    Both national courts had deployed heavy troops here, maintaining a long-term state of tension.


    However, over the past hundred years, no conflict had urred, so Purple Moon Hillock was rtively peaceful.


    Yet on this night, the troops stationed here by Qian Country noticed something unusual on the Meng Kingdom side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The general, Zhou Hu, sat in his tent inquiring loudly.


    A kneeling soldier replied, ¡°Reporting to the General, there has been a disturbance in Meng Kingdom, but the details are unclear.¡± Zhou Hu waved his hand, ¡°Keep investigating and reinforce our defenses.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldier, along with several deputies, set off.


    Zhou Hu sat there, his brows furrowed. Qian Country and Meng Kingdom were neighbors, both belonging to the Lower Three Kingdoms withparable national strength and had good rtions over the past century. It is unlikely that Meng Kingdom would suddenly attack.


    But if Meng Kingdom wasn¡¯tunching an attack, why was there such a massivemotion? Even the screams of the dying could be heard.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!!!


    Suddenly, loud explosions sounded outside. Zhou Hu was startled and hurriedly rushed out of the tent.


    At this moment, everything outside the tent was in chaos. Many soldiers were panicked and had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Zhou Hu bellowed, his mighty aura suffusing the air, immediately stopping the fleeing soldiers in their tracks.


    As the general who held sway over this region, Zhou Hu obviously possessed extraordinary strength; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain control of this border area.


    ¡°General, a man charged over from Meng Kingdom!¡± A deputy rushed to Zhou Huts side and reported.


    Zhou Hu¡¯s pupils constricted, he hastily asked, ¡°What did you say? Only one man?¡±


    The deputy¡¯s face showed panic as he nodded.


    ¡°Hahahaha! A swarm of weak scum, trying to stop me, Feng Qianqiu? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± A defiantugh echoed in the sky, followed by a figure swiftly shooting across it.


    Zhou Hu roared and leapt into the air. A spear appeared in his hand, aimed straight at the approaching figure.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Qianqiu sted out with his palm, immediately covering the entire sky with its shadow.


    Zhou Hu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He hurriedly held up his spear to block.


    Crack!


    The spear shattered, and Zhou Hu cried out as blood spurted out. His body plummeted to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    That self-proimed Feng Qianqiu had already flown into the territory of Qian Country, disappearing without a trace.


    This was bound to be an unsettled night.


    After ten days, Fang Lin finally managed to refine the Blood Evil Pills.


    Five Blood Evil Pillsy quietly in Fang Lin¡¯s hand. Each one was round and full, yet blood-red and strikingly attractive.


    Dugu Nian looked at the five Blood Evil Pills in Fang Lin¡¯s hand curiously and asked, ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled proudly, ¡°This pill is called the Blood Evil Pill.¡±


    Dugu Nian obviously had no idea what a Blood Evil Pill was, but she thought it sounded rather ominous and furrowed her brows instinctively. ¡°You didn¡¯t make a poison pill, did you?¡± Dugu Nian spected casually..

 Chapter 175: The Chaos of Feng Qjanqiu

    Chapter 175: The Chaos of Feng Qjanqiu


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing Dugu Nian saying that it was a poisonous pill, Fang Lin immediately changed his face, ring at her in anger.


    Dugu Nian was taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s fierce look, a sight she had never seen before, even when Fang Lin used to beat her up, he had never expressed such anger.


    ¡°I-I was just saying things randomly,¡± Dugu Nian replied weakly, looking somewhat aggrieved.


    Fang Lin gave her a cold nce, put five Blood Evil Pills into the bottle, carefully ced it into the Nine Pce Bag, and turned to enter the room.


    Dugu Nian did not understand why Fang Lin suddenly became so angry, she hadn¡¯t said anything weird, his anger had seemed toe out of nowhere.


    It was no wonder Fang Lin was so angry. He despised Poison Pill Masters deeply, and when Dugu Nian said that the Blood Evil Pills he refined were poisonous, Fang Lin naturally got angry.


    Luckily, Fang Lin was not a child, despite being somewhat upset with Dugu Nian¡¯s careless words, his anger soon subsided.


    ¡°Master, your disciple is here to apologize.¡± Outside the house, Dugu Nian¡¯s voice rang out.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Dugu Nian carefully opened the door and peered inside, seeing Fang Lin¡¯s stern face, she felt a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Master, I was just talking nonsense earlier, there were no other implications, Master, as one with a generous nature, please let it slide.¡± Dugu Nian said somewhat awkwardly.


    Fang Lin stood up and looked at Dugu Nian up and down, making her feel somewhat ufortable under his gaze.


    ¡°Ma-Master, even though I am beautiful, you can¡¯t have any intentions towards me,¡± said Dugu Nian abruptly.


    Fang Lin with a surprised expression: ¡°Are you mad? I don¡¯t have any intentions towards you, a bratty girl like you.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Lin was no longer angry, Dugu Nian breathed a sigh of relief, but then grew upset at Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    Dugu Nian puffed out her chest, and indignantly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?


    Am I not pretty? Do you know how many people in Xuan Country yearn for me? There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡±


    Dugu Nian was true to her name, acting wildly one moment and pitifully sweet the next.


    Fang Lin nced at Dugu Nian disdainfully: ¡°Stop blowing your own trumpet, who would be interested in a bratty girl like you? Only someone with bad taste would.¡±


    Dugu Nian was furious at Fang Lin. Wasn¡¯t I beautiful and youthful? Wasn¡¯t I of noble birth? With my looks and family status, there are endless suitors for me. How could you belittle me thusly?


    ¡°Fang Lin, answer me honestly, having been together with you for so long, have you ever had feelings for me?¡± asked Dugu Nian, her face sour.


    Upon hearing this question, a series of expressions crossed Fang Lin¡¯s face. Did this Dugu Nian have a screw loose? What kind of question was she not afraid to ask?


    Please remember that you¡¯re still a young girl, can¡¯t you act a bit moredylike? With you asking me like this, how am I supposed to reply?


    Seeing that Fang Lin remained silent, only revealing a ghostly expression, Dugu Nian grew more upset.


    ¡°Speak up! And don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Dugu Nian shouted.


    Fang Lin was sweating from all the stress. As a dignified Pill Sovereign, he was actually driven to such desperation by a naive question from this girl.


    ¡°Er, your question indeed doesn¡¯t lend itself to an easy answer. Let¡¯s put it this way, I¡¯ve always seen you as a man, understand?¡± said Fang Lin, his face turned red from straining himself to answer.


    Dugu Nian froze. Then she rushed towards Fang Lin, ready to fight.


    Fang Lin sighed, kicked her out of the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, have a few peaceful days without causing havoc, or do you want me to discipline you again? Keep it under control,¡± said Fang Lin irritably.


    The day after the incident at Purple Moon Hillock, a small family in Qian Country was attacked and suffered heavy casualties.


    At the same time, the royal family of Daqian had fully understood the background of Feng Qianqiu. He turned out to be a fugitive from the Upper Three Countries.


    The Nine Countries are divided into the Upper Three Countries, Middle Three Kingdoms, and Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Qian Country and Meng Kingdom both belonged to the Lower Three Kingdoms, which areparatively less powerful nations.


    The Upper Three Countries, however, are the most powerful nations. Qian Country, one of the Lower Three Kingdoms, simply cannotpare.No tags for this snippet


    Feng Qianqiu originated from the Upper Three countries. He allegedlymitted some major crimes in the Yuan Country, one of the Upper Three Countries, killing hundreds of Yuan Country¡¯s experts, and is now a fugitive wanted by the collective Upper Three Countries.


    Somehow, Feng Qianqiu had escaped to Meng Kingdom, and further broke into Qian Country from the Purple Moon Hillock.


    At this time, Feng Qianqiu was still hiding within Qian Country, posing the biggest threat to the nation.


    The royal family of Daqian, immediately sought help from the Purple Mist Sect and the Li Family. After all, Feng Qianqiu was a powerful figure who had escaped from the encirclement of the Upper Three Countries, and it was feared that the Royal Family of Daqian alone may not be able to take him down.


    The Purple Mist Sect Master, Han Luoyun, the Head of Li Family, Li Zhendong, and the Emperor of Daqian met again for discussions.


    Although Li Zhendong was hesitant to meet the Emperor of Daqian and Han Luoyun, the matter concerning Feng Qianqiu could not be taken lightly. The Li family also resided within Qian Country and inevitably, had potential to be harmed by Feng Qianqiu.


    Therefore, Li Zhendong had no choice but to hold his nose and sit together with Han Luoyun and the Emperor of Daqian.


    Each of the three men held different opinions on the issue of Feng Qianqiu, making the discussion process difficult.


    The Emperor of Daqian believed that they shouldbine the power of all three families to capture Feng Qianqiu as soon as possible, to prevent him from causing more harm.


    On the other hand, Li Zhendong believed that although Feng Qianqiu was vicious and ruthless, he was unlikely to dare to provoke their three powers. Hence, it was sufficient to just keep vignt.


    However, Han Luoyun held the most unique view, believing that they did not know enough about Feng Qianqiu to judge him entirely based on a wanted warrant.


    Essentially, Han Luoyun thought it was possible to deal with Feng Qianqiu, but they first needed to find out the situation ¨C whether Feng Qianqiu was here to cause trouble or had other motives.


    In fact, besides the Emperor of Daqian, the other two held some self-preservation ideas.


    The situation for the royal family of Daqian was different. If they cannot handle Feng Qianqiu, Yuan Country might apply pressure.


    Eventually, it was the Emperor of Daqian who was more adamant, deciding to take down Feng Qianqiu as soon as possible. Li Zhendong and Han Luoyun maintained their opinions but chose to cooperate with the royal family of Daqian.


    After the three of them agreed on a n, they began arge-scale manhunt in Qian Country. Meanwhile, they all sent people to search the areas where Feng Qianqiu usually frequented.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s infamous reputation quickly spread throughout Qian Country.


    Smaller families and sects were fearful of bing Feng Qianqiu¡¯s next target.


    As for the three major powers, they were rtively calm. After all, regardless of Feng Qianqiu¡¯s notoriety and strength, he was only one person. Any sane person would not think of provoking the three major powers in Qian Country. However, it appeared that Feng Qianqiu was not such a normal person..

 Chapter 176: The Inferiority Complex of Fang

    Chapter 176: The Inferiority Complex of Fang


    Yang


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the fifth day of the joint search by the three parties, Feng Qianqiu showed up again and attacked a group of martial artists from the Daqian Royal Family.


    All of the Earth Element martial artists fell victim to Feng Qianqiu, not a single one escaped.


    On the same day, Feng Qianqiu also intruded into a branch of the Li Family, wreaking havoc and then disappearing without a trace.


    In light of this, the indifferent attitude of the three major forces changed as they realized Feng Qianqiu was a madman, showing no respect for any of them as he targeted the Daqian Royal Family and the Li Family.


    The Daqian Royal Family and Li Family, having reached their tolerance limits, dispatched several experts to step up the search.


    Only the Purple Mist Sect persisted in their half-hearted approach.


    Despite the dissatisfaction of the Daqian Royal Family and the Li Family towards the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s attitude, they could not raise any objections, as the Purple Mist Sect was at least participating in the search and Feng Qianqiu wasn¡¯t provoking them.


    However, this passive approach didn¡¯tst long; Feng Qianqiu finally took action against the Purple Mist Sect.


    More than twenty disciples sent out by the Martial Sect were attacked by Feng Qianqiu. If several martial elders hadn¡¯t been nearby to intervene in time, all of these disciples would have been killed.


    Even so, the Martial Sect had still lost seven formal disciples.


    Now, the Purple Mist Sect had no choice but to put in full effort into the search. Once Feng Qianqiu had directly attacked them, they could no longer tolerate it.


    On the day the bad news arrived, Xing Tianxiao, the head of the Martial Sect, personally set out to hunt Feng Qianqiu in a fit of fury.


    Once Xing Tianxiao made a move, the other two families ceased allints. The Purple Mist Sect had dispatched their leader to hunt Feng Qianqiu, demonstrating their seriousmitment to the search.


    Under such an intense search, Feng Qianqiu could no longer act recklessly as he used to.


    He had been found several times by the three families and had only managed to escape after heavy fighting.


    Xing Tianxiao had a confrontation with Feng Qianqiu. Even though Feng Qianqiu was injured at the time, Xing Tianxiao was still unable to apprehend him.


    This proved Feng Qianqiu¡¯s formidable strength; if he had not been injured, Xing Tianxiao might not have been a match for him.


    No wonder, without outstanding capabilities, one wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Yuan Country to Meng Kingdom and then audaciously cause trouble in Qian Country.


    A month passed and Feng Qianqiu still hadn¡¯t been captured. He was hiding within the bounds of Qian Country.


    The Daqian Royal Family was under pressure from Yuan Country, warning that if Feng Qianqiu was not captured within three months, the Yuan Country would send their own powerful forces to Qian Country to capture him personally.


    Having foreign interference in their affairs is something no royal family of any country wants.


    Unless absolutely necessary, the Daqian Royal Family would never allow the involvement of external powers.


    This would not only be a disregard and insult to the Daqian Royal Family but would also disrupt the power bnce within Qian Country.


    In such a desperate situation, the Emperor of Daqian went to seek counsel from Elder Su, requesting assistance from the Pill Alliance.


    Initially, Elder Su refused the Emperor of Daqian¡¯s request. ording to the usual style of the Pill Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t easily get involved in such


    matters.


    However, the Emperor of Daqian repeatedly sought him out. Elder Su had no choice. After all, they had to give face to the leaders of thend where the Pill Alliance was established. Furthermore, the Emperor had begged many times; they couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.


    After Elder Su agreed, he dispatched experts from the Pill Alliance to join the search for Feng Qianqiu.


    With the entry of the Pill Alliance, the spirits of all three powers were lifted. Meanwhile, Feng Qianqiu, seeming to realize that he couldn¡¯t escape anymore if he continued his rampage, surprisingly kept a low profile, not showing himself again.


    Since the Daqian Royal Family had stationed arge number of soldiers at the border of Qian Country, they weren¡¯t worried about Feng Qianqiu escaping from Qian Country.


    While chaos ensued throughout Qian Country due to Feng Qianqiu, the end of the year arrived.


    The Pill Sect and Martial Sect each started their own promotion examinations. All the disciples, except those who were out, were absorbed in the intense yet exciting examinations.


    Fang Lin did not participate in any assessments. As already having the title of Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, he directly became a medium-level disciple of the Pill Sect.


    In just two years, he had progressed from a Pill Apprentice to a medium-level disciple. This feat, in the history of the Pill Sect, only happened very few times.


    The people who had entered the Purple Mist Sect with Fang Lin were filled with envy towards Fang Lin¡¯s meteoric rise. If they knew earlier that he would achieve such feats, they would have formed better rtions with him. Regrettably, there were no second chances. Those who were envious of Fang Lin could only continue to envy him.


    Among them, the one with the mostplicated feelings was the Martial Sect¡¯s disciple, Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang and Fang Lin, both from the Fang Family, were in fact, rtives. ording to the hierarchy, Fang Yang was Fang Lin¡¯s older cousin.


    Initially, Fang Yang held Fang Lin in disdain. However, after an incident in which he was humiliated by Fang Lin, Fang Yang held a grudge, constantly thinking of revenge.


    But as Fang Lin¡¯s fame rocketed again and again, attracting attention from all directions, Fang Yang became more and more confused.


    Fang Yang was not foolish¡ªhe saw the growing gap between himself and Fang Lin, a gap sorge that he could only look up to Fang Lin.


    Now, Fang Lin was already a medium-level disciple, while Fang Yang still had to go through that year¡¯s examination to potentially be a formal disciple of the Martial Sect.


    When they initially joined, Fang Yang was also considered somewhat gifted and received quite a bit of attention.


    But now, who aside from a few in the Martial Sect knew him, Fang Yang?


    And Fang Lin? This name was probably echoing throughout Qian Country.


    Fang Yang felt a deep sense of powerlessness and defeat. Bothing from the Fang Family, joining the sect on the same day, but within the short span of two years, why was the gap between them sorge?


    On the day before the promotion examination, Fang Yang pondered for a long time before finally deciding to visit the Pill Sect and meet Fang Lin.


    Although he said he wasing to visit, he was actually there to apologize to Fang Lin.


    When Fang Lin saw Fang Yang¡¯s arrival, he was taken by surprise. If this guy hadn¡¯t appeared, Fang Lin might havepletely forgotten about Fang Yang.


    Indeed, some people just have a low profile.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Dugu Nian casually asked at the side.


    Fang Lin answered, ¡°He¡¯s considered my cousin.¡±


    Dugu Nian¡¯s interest piqued upon hearing this. He watched Fang Yang for a while, causing Fang Yang to flush red, not knowing where to put his hands.


    ¡°Stop messing around, go off to the side,¡± Fang Lin said impatiently, casting a scrutinizing gaze over Fang Yang.


    As he faced Fang Lin, Fang Yang, for some reason, felt a sense of inferiority welling up in his heart..

 Chapter 177: After Suffering Comes Happiness

    Chapter 177: After Suffering Comes Happiness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Yang had never before been overwhelmed by such a deep sense of inferiority. However, when facing Fang Lin, he felt it profoundly.


    This inferiorityplex made Fang Yang unable to meet Fang Lin¡¯s gaze. He lowered his head deeply, his expression tense and uneasy.


    Fang Lin noticed his tension and unease. Although he found it amusing, he refrained from mocking or ridiculing Fang Yang.


    Despite their past conflicts, where Fang Lin had humiliated Fang Yang through the hands of others, Fang Lin had not done anything to Fang Yang thereafter.


    In truth, with Fang Lin¡¯s current strength and status, suppressing the insignificant Fang Yang would be extraordinarily simple. As soon as Fang Lin gave the word, countless members of the Martial Sect would leap to his assistance.


    However, Fang Lin did not do so. Although Fang Yang was a petty individual, the grudges between them were, in actuality, trivial matters to Fang Lin, which he had long ceased to care about.


    Furthermore, Fang Yang, after all, was of the Fang Family, bearing some kinship with Fang Lin. Although Fang Lin felt little affection for the insignificant Fang Family, he wasn¡¯t heartless.


    However, Fang Lin did not expect Fang Yang to visit him.


    ¡°Fang Yang, why have youe to me?¡± Fang Lin asked first, seeing Fang Yang timid and at a loss for words.


    Fang Yang hesitated, his voice slightly nervous, ¡°Brother Fang, I havee to apologize to you.¡±


    Speaking these words, Fang Yang abruptly went weak, intending to kneel before Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly, extended a hand to grab Fang Yang¡¯s shoulder, stopping him from kneeling.


    ¡°Speak your peace and dispense with these formalities,¡± Fang Lin said bluntly.


    Fang Yang was astonished. No wonder everyone in the Martial Sect imed that Fang Lin had extraordinary martial prowess. Despite possessing the strength of the Human Origin¡¯s sixth level, Fang Yang couldn¡¯t move an inch under Fang Lin¡¯s firm grip.


    Fang Lin released his grip, and with a stagger, Fang Yang looked at Fang Lin in awe.


    ¡°Brother Fang, I hope you can be magnanimous about our past conflicts. Please ept this token as a gesture of my sincerity, ¡± Fang Yang finally spoke more fluently, bending over, and presenting a Nine Pce Bag.


    Fang Lin looked at Fang Yang. So, he hade to apologize. It wasn¡¯t surprising, considering Fang Lin¡¯s current elevated status; who wouldn¡¯t be fearful of him?


    Dugu Nian, who was standing by the side, lost interest upon realizing Fang Yang¡¯s intentions and turned away to attend to his own affairs.


    Fang Lin nced at the Nine Pce Bag and then at the expectant and apprehensive look on Fang Yang¡¯s face. Without saying much, he took the bag.


    Seeing that he had epted his token, Fang Yang heaved a sigh of relief, a look of relief spreading across his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Fang,¡± Fang Yang said respectfully.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°You can go back now. If anyone bullies you in the future, you can find me.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Yang was overjoyed. Not only had Fang Linpletely forgiven him, but he was also willing to support him.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Fang! Thank you, Brother Fang!¡± Fang Yang kept expressing his thanks, jumping around joyfully like a monkey.


    No wonder Fang Yang was so excited. With Fang Lin as his backer in the Martial Sect, no one would dare to oppress him.


    Though Fang Lin was a disciple of the Pill Sect, he had substantial prestige in the Martial Sect. Additionally, everyone knew that he was acquainted with Qing Jianzi. As long as Fang Lin asked Qing Jianzi for a favor, who in the sect would dare to refuse?


    Fang Yang left in high spirits. Fang Lin looked at the Nine Pce Bag that he was holding but did not open it; he hung it at his waist.


    Initially, Fang Lin hadn¡¯t wanted to ept Fang Yang¡¯s item. However, he knew that if he didn¡¯t, Fang Yang would worry and wonder if he had truly forgiven him.


    Only when he had epted the item would Fang Yang be truly reassured.


    Regarding what Fang Yang had gifted him, Fang Lin was indifferent. Given Fang Yang¡¯s negligible status as a Martial Sect sword disciple, he probably couldn¡¯t offer anything really valuable. Fang Yang might have given him what he considered his most treasured possession.


    Fang Lin nned to find an opportunity to return the gift to Fang Yang.


    The much anticipated promotion assessment finally began. Both the Martial Sect and the Pill Sect buzzed with activity as a new batch of disciples arrived at the Purple Mist Sect to undergo the initiation trial.


    Having nothing else to do, Fang Lin strolled around the sect entrance za to observe thetest batch of disciples.


    Upon arrival, he saw many young boys and girls gathered in the za. The expressions on their young faces were mainly curious and anxious. Some of the younger children were even sitting on the ground crying; they had never seen such a massive spectacle and were overwhelmed.


    Fang Lin found this amusing, and he strolled over, hands sped behind his back.


    In fact, Fang Lin appeared not much older than them. However, in terms of aura and demeanor, he far outstripped these youngsters.


    When the supervising elders of the Martial Sect and Pill Sect, who were conducting the trial for these children, saw Fang Lin loafing about, they rolled their eyes.


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything. Fang Lin didn¡¯t need to participate in the promotion assessment. For him, walking around when he was idle wasn¡¯t wrong, as long as he didn¡¯t create trouble.


    Those young boys and girls, however, were curiously watching Fang Lin. Especially when they noticed the Pill Refiner¡¯s robe he was wearing and the emblem of a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, respect and envy appeared on their faces.


    However, no one dared to approach or speak to Fang Lin. In their eyes, Fang Lin probably was an unattainable genius.


    After making a round, Fang Lin noticed a few promising candidates. He walked over to the elder of the Pill Sect who was conducting the trial, quickly whispered a few words, and pointed towards a few individuals among the crowd.


    The elder¡¯s lips twitched. Following Fang Lin¡¯s directions, he looked towards the indicated individuals and nodded, indicating his understanding.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t stay long. Sensing that his presence was no longer appropriate, he left. If he had continued to meddle, people might have startedining.


    Three dayster, the assessment ended.


    While some rejoiced, others mourned. Those who passed the promotion assessment were ecstatic, unable to contain their joy. However, the ones who failed were filled with disappointment, their faces clouded with gloom.


    But that was the nature of the sect. Just like a ship sailing against the current, you can only advance, never retreat. Only by constantly trying to ascend and stand above others can you gain more.


    Lu Xiaoqing and Zhang Xiaohai failed the Pill Apprentice exam. When Fang Lin heard the news, he didn¡¯t feel disappointed. After all, this was only their second attempt at the Pill Apprentice exam. Their failures had been expected.


    However, Fang Lin estimated that they should be able to pass the next examination.


    Among the official disciples, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng, Fang Lin¡¯s old friends, finally reaped the rewards of their perseverance and passed the trial, bing intermediate disciples..

 Chapter 178: Making Another Breakthrough

    Chapter 178: Making Another Breakthrough


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the promotion examination, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng came to visit Fang Lin to express their gratitude.


    Because before the examination, Fang Lin had provided significant assistance to them, allowing them to pass the assessment smoothly.


    Besides these two, others who initially followed Fang Lin on the


    Medicine -Seeking Peak did not manage to advance through the promotion.


    It was an inevitable circumstance as promotion examinations were extremely difficult for most disciples. Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng had spent several years as lower rank disciples before they reached this point.


    Without adequate umtion and strength, even if Fang Lin gave them a leg up, it would have no effect.


    inly put, passing the examination primarily depends on oneself.


    Following this promotion examination, the Pill Sect added a batch of Pill Apprentices, including a few that Fang Lin took particr notice of before.


    Among the official disciples, there were also many who were promoted.


    It seemed that Fang Lin¡¯s rise had put pressure on these official disciples, allowing them to unleash unprecedented potential.


    Ouyang Jing also returned to the Pill Sect before the examination and took part in the assessment.


    Those of Ouyang Jing and Meng Chaoyang¡¯s positions could choose not to participate in the assessment, but none of them did so, participating in the examination in full force.


    And their purpose for taking the examination was to aim for the status of True Disciple.


    Taking a step further from being top-tier disciples, they would be True Disciples, able to select a senior to serve as a master, and perhaps even serve under the Sect Master.


    So far, Pill Sect has five True Disciples, three of whom serve under the guidance of Gu Daofeng, one under Yan Zhengfeng, and another under other elders.


    The Martial Sect has somewhat more True Disciples, totaling eight.


    Once they be True Disciples, their status and identity undergo a transformation beyond recognition. It could be said that once someone bes a True Disciple, they can break free from the constraints of being a mere disciple and exercise the same rights as an ordinary elder.


    True Disciples have the qualification to see the Sect Master directly. Generally speaking, the head of Purple Mist Sect will be selected from among the True Disciples.


    The status of the Four Elites of Pill Sect falls far short of that of the True Disciples. The four Elitesbined don¡¯t hold as much weight as a single True Disciple.


    Regardless of who among the Four Elites, even Ouyang Jing, who has somewhat distanced himself from the Pill Sect, aspired to be True Disciples.


    After all, Ouyang Jing still hopes that changes can ur within the Pill Sect. To achieve this, bing a True Disciple is a critical step.


    However, it isn¡¯t easy to be a True Disciple. There are two hard prerequisites, failing to meet any one of which would make it impossible to be a True Disciple.


    The first prerequisite is the qualification of being a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner. The second is to reach the third realm of Earth Element.


    All four of the Four Elites of Pill Sect are Second Cauldron Pill Refiners, but their Martial Arts realm is far behind, suggesting they will assuredly fail.


    An Elder of the Pill Sect once stated that no True Disciples would emerge from Pill Sect within five years. This illustrates the degree of difficulty.


    Besides the True Disciples, the pattern of official disciples this year has indeed changed quite a bit.


    Gu Liuli, the one who sessfully scaled the summit of Medicine-Seeking


    Peak and took part in the alchemypetition with Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s disciple, sessfully passed the examination and was promoted to an upper-ranking disciple.


    Among the lower-ranking disciples, apart from Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng, a dozen others also sessfully promoted, resulting in a substantial increase in the number of middle-ranking disciples.


    On the whole, the momentum of the Pill Sect is not bad.


    After the promotion examination, Fang Lin began refining pills once more.


    Having lingered on the first realm of the Earth Element for some time, Fang Lin felt it was about time he made further progress.


    To his advantage, several individuals had sent him many pill furnaces. Even though only a few caught his eye, all of them could be useful for practicing the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, which made them quite fitting.


    As for the pills, they would naturally serve as aids for his breakthrough. Without them, relying solely on assimting those mediocre pill furnaces to advance to the Second Earth Element would be quite strenuous.


    Fang Lin could easily think of more than a dozen pills in his mind to aid in his breakthrough, eliminating the need for selection; he could directly begin refinement.


    Dugu Nian naturally observed from the side,mitted to learning and carefully noting down Fang Lin¡¯s actions.


    Uponpleting the pill refinement, Fang Lin began his secluded breakthrough, instructing Dugu Nian not to let anyone disturb him.


    Dugu Nian, aware that Fang Lin was attempting a breakthrough, guarded Fang Lin with all her might.


    After all, a breakthrough was no minor matter, and if there were interruptions, it could easily result in failure.


    Though Dugu Nian was often capricious, she was practical when it actually mattered.


    The breakthrough processsted for eight days. On the morning of the ninth day, Fang Lin emerged from his room while Dugu Nian was dozing off in the courtyard.


    The sound of the opening door startled Dugu Nian, nearly causing her to tumble from her rocking chair.


    Fang Lin exhaled, full of vigor as if he had unlimited energy throughout his entire body.


    Dugu Nian looked Fang Lin up and down, feeling as if there wasn¡¯t much change, yet also as if something was different about him.


    ¡°Stop staring.¡± Fang Lin casually remarked.


    Dugu Nian was also tired, having not rested during the days of guarding. She yawned as she returned to her room for some sleep.


    The Second Earth Element level, Fang Lin had smoothly attained it.


    However, upon achieving the breakthrough, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As he progressed further in the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, he found the difficulty of cultivation increasing, along with higher tier requirements for the pill furnace he needed to consume.


    ¡°If I continue to consume these ordinary pill furnaces in the future, the results will likely be negligible,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Three days after Fang Lin¡¯s sessful breakthrough, he received a summon to go to the Great Hall of the Pill Sect.


    When he arrived there, he saw many elders and numerous official disciples.


    Fang Lin was among thest to arrive and garnered attention from many people upon arrival.


    ¡°Fang.¡±


    Some official disciples greeted Fang Lin, their expressions being fairly respectful.


    Gu Daofeng sat at the head of the hall without any expression, watching as


    Fang Lin entered. Only then did he speak up: ¡°Good, everyone is here.¡±


    The more than twenty disciples were all puzzled. Why were these middle and upper-ranking disciples were inconvenienced? What was to be done?


    Then they saw Yan Zhengfeng stand up, looking at these disciples within the Great Hall, his face stern as he said: ¡°Today, you were summoned here because there is a task that requires your participation.¡±


    A task? Fang Lin frowned slightly. What kind of task would require so many people to take action?


    Yan Zhengfeng continued: ¡°Our Pill Sect¡¯s outpost on White Elephant Mountain was attacked by Feng Qianqiu. The casualty count was severe so we are dispatching you all to reinforce and fortify the outpost.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the 27 official disciples present, excluding Fang Lin, showed expressions of shock.


    Feng Qianqiu actually attacked one of their Purple Mist Sect outposts.. When did this happen? Why had they heard nothing about it?

 Chapter 179: Blue Lion and White Elephant Lock the Great River!

    Chapter 179: Blue Lion and White Elephant Lock the Great River!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s infamy was well known among the disciples present. He was a ruthless man who disturbed the peace of the entire Qian Country. However, recently, under the joint search and capture of the three major forces with the Pill Alliance, Feng Qianqiu seemed to have rarely shown his face. When did he attack the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s base?


    Yan Zhengfeng naturally saw the confusion and shock on the faces of these disciples and said: ¡°This matter is still confidential for now. However, you will leave tomorrow. Under the leadership of the two elders, you will go to the destroyed base to rebuild it.¡±


    Some disciples showed distressed expressions; this did not sound like a good task. Deep down, they didn¡¯t want to go.


    But they had no choice. They were all summoned here and judging from the situation, there was no room for stalling now.


    So, all twenty-seven people could only agree in unison.


    Yan Zhengfeng nodded slightly and then looked at the two elders in the great hall.


    The two of them got the hint, stood up, and walked to the front of the twenty- seven people.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will lead you to the base. All actions must obey ourmand. If anyone dares to defy the orders, we have the right to execute first and reportter. Do you all understand?¡± The cold -faced elder among the two said.


    One after the other, everyone responded. Then these two elders announced their own names. The cold-looking elder was called Dong Qing, and the other in-looking middle-aged man was named Xu Shugong.


    Of the 27 disciples present, there were two high-ranking disciples, ten mid-ranking disciples, and fifteen low-ranking disciples.


    Fang Lin was one of those ten mid-ranking disciples.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin noticed that whether it was the two high-ranking disciples or the others apart from him, they were rtively obscure in the Pill Sect, even considered quite mediocre.


    Inparison, Fang Lin seemed to be quite outstanding.


    At this moment, Meng Wuyou stepped forward and respectfully addressed Gu Daofeng: ¡°Head Master, Fang Lin has only just be a formal disciple, he should not be asked to go. I hope you reconsider and find someone else to rece Fang Lin.¡±


    Mu Yan also spoke up: ¡°Fang Lin is a Talent of our Pill Sect, how can he be sent to a base? If he encounters Feng Qianqiu, won¡¯t our sect lose a rare genius?¡±


    As soon as the two of them spoke, a group of elders immediately echoed their sentiment, believing that Fang Lin should not be sent to the base.


    These people all admired Fang Lin and treated him amicably, genuinely considering both his and the sect¡¯s interest.


    Both sentimentally and rationally, a potentially dangerous ce like the base was indeed not suitable for a valuable prodigy like Fang Lin. It was simply a waste and a direct exposure to danger.


    ¡°Since he is the Talent of our Pill Sect, he needs more experience. No more words needed, I have already decided.¡± Gu Daofeng said indifferently, leaving no room for anyone to offer their opinion.


    Upon seeing this, elders like Meng Wuyou changed their expressions. Mu Yan even clenched her teeth, about to lose her temper on the spot.


    Meng Wuyou lightly pulled on Mu Yan¡¯s sleeve, urging her not to act impulsively.


    Mu Yan took a deep breath, turned around directly ignoring Gu Daofeng, and left the great hall.


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t care at all. He and Mu Yan had crossed paths many times before. His attitude was resolute, and nobody else could influence his decision unless the Sect Master himself intervened.


    Elders such as Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, who always disliked Fang Lin, all showed elusive smiles. They distinctly contrasted with the gloomy and frowning group of people on Meng Wuyou¡¯s side.


    When everyone dispersed, the twenty odd formal disciples all seemed to understand what kind of task had fallen to them. One by one, they sighed and even a few low-ranking disciples showed expressions ofplete despair.


    However, Fang Lin was rtively calm, even somewhat excited.


    Living in the Pill Sect, he was always under the control and suppression of Gu Daofeng. But if he was out there, it would be like a fish navigating through vast seas and a bird soaring in wide skies.


    As for the potential dangers, Fang Lin didn¡¯t give much thought. There¡¯s no such thing as perfection in this world. What was there to fear about danger? Who in this world didn¡¯t face dangers?


    There and then, Fang Lin returned to his residence. After informing Dugu Nian, thetter naturally expressed her wish to apany Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin had expected this and wasn¡¯t going to argue with her. She could follow him as long as she obeyed his instructions.


    Dugu Nian readily agreed and then went off to pack her things.


    Fang Lin also needed to pack. Considering that they might not be able to return to the Pill Sect any time soon after going to the base, things that needed to be brought along should all be taken.


    Anyway, Fang Lin had more than enough space in his Nine Pce Bag. He packed all his possessions and left behind an empty courtyard. Even the matured herbs in the courtyard were packed by Fang Lin.


    Early the next morning, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian came to the front of the Pill Sect¡¯s gate. Several people had already arrived.


    An hourter, everyone had gathered, including the two leading elders.


    Seeing Dugu Nian among them, the two elders cringed a bit, but then let it pass.


    Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t part of the Pill Sect, so they couldn¡¯t control her; they could only let her follow, as long as she wasn¡¯t a nuisance.


    Dong Qing confirmed the headcount without any doubt and then issued a Jade Brand to each person.


    ¡°Keep the Jade Brand safe. It is the identification you will use at the base. Don¡¯t lose it, or bear the consequences!¡± Dong Qing said coldly.


    Everyone safely kept the Jade Brand and immediately set off.


    White Elephant Mountain, was within the sphere of influence of the Purple Mist Sect, but quite remote. Once crossed, it would be the end of the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s territory.


    Near White Elephant Mountain, arge river ran through the entire Qian Country. On the other side of the mountain, there was a Green Lion Mountain.


    A millennium ago, a very powerful Demon Beast emerged from this river and wreaked havoc across the region, causing great suffering to the people living by the river.


    Later, a powerful being took action, severely injured the demon beast, and forced it to retreat into the river.


    Since the powerful being couldn¡¯t pursue the demon beast into the river, he used his power to move mountains and seas in order to prevent the demon beast from wreaking havoc again. He moved two mountains to this location to suppress it.


    Those two mountains were Green Lion Mountain and White Elephant Mountain.


    Since then, the people living nearby had passed down a saying:


    The Green Lion and White Elephant seal the great river!


    The group from the Pill Sect left their sect and after more than ten days, finally arrived in the vicinity of White Elephant Mountain.


    Purple Mist Sect members were already waiting there. As soon as they saw the Pill Sect group arrive, they immediately came up to assist them and lead them to the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s base under White Elephant Mountain.


    Upon arrival at the base, everyone witnessed a scene of ruins. Both Dong Qing and Xu Shugong frowned. Clearly, they had not expected the base to be destroyed to such an extent.


    ¡°From now on, this ces is your responsibility.¡± The person who led them hurriedly gave a few instructions and then left with a few Purple Mist Sect disciples, all covered in dust..

 Chapter 180: The Secret of the Stone Statue

    Chapter 180: The Secret of the Stone Statue


    Trantor: 549690339


    It had been ten days since Fang Lin and the others arrived at the base in White Elephant Mountain, and they had been busy rebuilding the base ever since.


    It was by no means a light task. The original base had been destroyed in the hands of Feng Qianqiu, being utterly uninhabitable. The only choice was to tear it down and rebuild.


    The heavy and gruelling work frustrated the Pill Sect disciples, who ordinarily only engaged in pill refining, and theyined incessantly about wanting to return to Pill Sect.


    Luckily, the two elders also felt it was inappropriate to have the disciples doing such work. After a few days, they hired nearby vigers to help


    There¡¯s strength in numbers. A monthter, the base at White Elephant Mountain had been fully restored, with no visible signs of the previous destruction.


    The so-called base was a branch of Pill Sect stationed here, responsible for the care and harvesting of the numerous medicinal crops grown on the White Elephant Mountain.


    White Elephant Mountain had fertile soil and was located near arge river, offering rich water sources. It was an excellent ce for growing medicinal nts. Several hundred years ago, Pill Sect had selected White Elephant Mountain as a medicinal herb cultivation site.


    Looking after the medicinal crops was generally a leisurely task, but correspondingly, those who were dispatched here usually weren¡¯t held in high regard within Pill Sect.


    After thepletion of the base reconstruction, everyone moved in, and on the same afternoon, 27 disciples led by Dong Qing entered the White Elephant Mountain.


    Upon entering the mountain, they saw fields upon fields of medicinal nts, a dazzling array, all in excellent growing condition.


    Most of the White Elephant Mountain was used as a medicine field and any demon beasts that had once lived there had long been driven away.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw a white elephant statue standing there. Its carving was somewhat crude, but it looked lifelike, as if a real white elephant intended to cross the river over the mountain.


    Everyone felt curious and approached the statue for a closer look.


    ¡°This statue must be quite old,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself after observing it for a while.


    One of the lower-ranked disciples touched the statue out of curiosity. He was suddenly flung back, his face shocked.


    ¡°Fool, this statue cannot be touched!¡± Dong Qing scolded. Upon seeing this, everyone else withdrew their hands which they had been reaching out.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin was intrigued. The statue was extraordinary, flinging people back with just a touch.


    They have been here for a month and heard the local people talk about the legend of White Elephant Mountain, but none of them paid much attention as they thought it was mere folklore.


    But now after witnessing the unusual statue, Fang Lin felt that the Green Lion White Elephant Locks the Great River legend may not be as simple as mere unfounded rumors.


    ¡°Elder, what¡¯s the origin of this statue? Why is it so strange?¡± Zhang Tianjie, one of the top-ranked disciples asked.


    Dong Qing said solemnly, ¡°The origin of this statue, I¡¯m not very clear. It seems that when the first generation of our Pill Sect came here, this statue already existed. Regardless of one¡¯s cultivation, anyone who touches it would be repelled. It¡¯s fine to look, but do not touch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. The statue was incredibly ancient.


    Fang Lin stared at the statue, pondering something.


    After viewing the statue, everyone returned back to the base following the same path they took to climb the mountain.


    After that, Dong Qing began assigning tasks. The twenty-seven disciples were divided into two groups. One group was responsible for inspecting the mountain and tending to the medicinal herbs daily while the other group was in charge of guarding the base.


    In the end, everyone had been assigned a task, except for Fang Lin.


    Both Dong Qing and Xu Shugong found Fang Lin to be somewhat of a headache. They could scold or order the other disciples around, but they couldn¡¯t do that with Fang Lin.


    After all, he was a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, and within Pill Sect, held a status and reputation equivalent to the Four Elites of Pill Sect. If they treated him as amon disciple, they would be courting trouble.


    Therefore, after discussing among themselves, they decided to delegate authority to Fang Lin, and let him manage the other twenty-six disciples.


    Simply put, they were letting Fang Lin take charge.


    None of the other twenty-six disciples objected to this decision, not even the two top-tier disciples. They immediately agreed.


    The reason was simple. Fang Lin had strength and status. Being an Earth Element Martial Artist and a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, wasn¡¯t it the perfectbination to be their leader?


    Thus, Fang Lin unwittingly became the person in charge of the base. On a


    normal day, the two elders didn¡¯t manage much. Fang Lin handled almost everything.


    Among everyone in the base, the person with the most leisure time was undoubtedly Dugu Nian.


    She didn¡¯t have to do anything, and her days were spent either refining pills or idling around. If she felt particrly bored, she would take a stroll up the White Elephant Mountain.


    Two months had passed like this. Fang Lin was now very familiar with the other twenty-six disciples, and they had developed deep respect for him.


    Things at the base have been running smoothly, freeing Fang Lin from other worries and providing him time to refine pills and cultivate.


    Fang Lin was always very curious about the statue on White Elephant Mountain and would frequently make time to visit and observe it.


    Initially, the others found it strange. The statue was special indeed, but it wasn¡¯t extraordinary enough to warrant such frequent visits, was it?


    However, gradually they noticed that Fang Lin appeared somewhat tired each time he returned from the mountain.


    One day, Fang Lin once again sat in front of the statue in deep contemtion. He felt as if the statue possessed a magical power that enticed him to uncover its secrets.


    Through days of contemtion in front of the statue, he had begun to gain some insights.


    A unique sense ofprehension gradually emerged in Fang Lin¡¯s mind, as if a gigantic white elephant, as huge as a mountain, was treading on the earth.


    ¡°Green Lion White Elephant Locks the Great River. If the tales of the vigers are true, then solely relying on these two mountains cannot possibly lock the demon beast in the river. I¡¯m afraid the key lies in this statue. If my guess is correct, there is likely to be another statue on Green Lion Mountain across the river,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    With his past life experiences and knowledge, Fang Lin¡¯s insights were far from ordinary. From the very first day heid his eyes on the statue, he felt something hidden within it.


    After several attempts at understanding it, Fang Lin was almost certain that concealed within the statue was an incredibly powerful martial arts technique.


    Assuming that there was a hidden martial arts technique, Fang Lin felt a rush of excitement. Although he didn¡¯tck martial arts techniques, he was eager to learn new ones.


    While Fang Lin was in the mountains contemting the statue, an unexpected guest arrived at the base at the foot of the mountain.


    A woman appeared outside of the base, observing everything inside indifferently. Then, she looked up at the towering White Elephant Mountain. ¡°After so many years, it¡¯s time


    ¡°After so many years, it¡¯s time to reim what¡¯s mine,¡± the woman murmured to herself, stepping towards White Elephant Mountain..

 Chapter 181: Someone Ventures into the Mountain

    Chapter 181: Someone Ventures into the Mountain


    Trantor: 549690339


    The woman moved swiftly and covertly. Not a single disciple of the Pill Sect responsible for the herbs on White Elephant Mountain noticed her passing.


    However, halfway up the mountain, the woman suddenly paused, her eyebrows wrinkling as she looked around as if observing an ethereal veil of light.


    ¡°A damn array!¡± The woman let out a curse, quickened her steps and headed straight for the summit.


    Simultaneously, everyone, whether they were at the foothold under the mountain, caring for herbs on the mountain, or even Fang Lin at the summit, got the news that someone infiltrated White Elephant Mountain.


    Each of them had an ID badge enabling them tomunicate with each other. Additionally, with many arrays on White Elephant Mountain, the presence of anyone without an ID badge would be immediately detected upon touching an array.


    ¡°Hurry! She¡¯s on the hillside!¡±


    Suddenly, the closest Pill Sect disciples rushed towards the breached array. However, by the time they arrived, the woman had vanished.


    The Pill Sect disciples stationed at the foothold at the foot of the mountain mobilised, securing all the exit paths down the mountain. Elder Xu Shugong personally ascended the mountain, determined to capture the unidentified intruder.


    The woman moved extremely swiftly. Aware that she¡¯d been discovered, she didn¡¯t dare dy and kept aiming for the summit.


    In less than the time it took to burn an incense stick, the woman reached the summit. Looking around, she saw Fang Lin, who had been waiting there with a broad grin on his face.


    The woman¡¯s face fell. She didn¡¯t expect a guard here, but now that she had reached this far, no one could impede her path.


    ¡°Out of my way!¡± the woman bark, disregarding Fang Linpletely. After all, Fang Lin was very young and appeared to be alone.


    Fang Lin, with a cheerful smile on his face, answered, ¡°This is my turf. Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you to scram?


    At that, the woman instantly erupted in rage. Wasting no more time talking to Fang Lin, she attacked with a fierce palm strike aimed at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes twitched, this woman was no average fighter. She was actually at the Earth Element Fourth Realm.


    With a simple shift of his feet, Fang Lin effortlessly evaded her palm strike. In the same motion, he drew his longsword from his Nine Pce Bag.


    The woman spun around andunched another palm strike, her movements flowing like water without any pause.


    But just like before, Fang Lin managed to dodge her attack.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, as she didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique to be so formidable, making him evade her two sessive palm strikes effortlessly.


    At that moment, Fang Lin retaliated. His longsword moved like a venomous snake, striking from various tricky angles. To the woman¡¯s surprise, some of his attacks were even aimed at her chest and lower body.


    Enraged, the woman swore at him for his shamelessness. With a leap, she bypassed Fang Lin and charged towards a stone statue.


    Fang Lin¡¯s response was immediate. Using the movement technique ¡°Nine Heavens¡±, he blocked her path in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°You want to leave? Win against me first¡± Fang Lin sneered, his longsword weaving a whirlwind of attacks, forcing the woman to act cautiously and preventing her from escaping.


    The woman felt the urgency of the situation. What she initially expected to be an easy task turned out to be a cumbersome ordeal. The longer she stayed, the more disadvantageous the situation was for her.


    Driven to the corner, the woman no longer held back. Dodging Fang Lin¡¯s tricky sword strike, sheunched a counterattack with a strike of her finger.


    A white light shot out from her fingertip and managed to strike Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder in an instant.


    Fang Lin was shocked. This woman had such a strong technique up her sleeve, allowing her to use her internal strength to such an extent, this was beyond his expectations.


    Afternding her attack, the woman didn¡¯t give Fang Lin any chance to react. Sheunched a kick, sending Fang Lin flying away.


    An ironic smile on his face, Fang Lin thought about how he was always the one kicking his opponents. Now, a woman had kicked him. If Dugu Nian found out about this, she¡¯d certainly have a goodugh at his expense.


    However, as Fang Lin was sent flying, he pped his Nine Pce Bag, releasing an array of silver needles. The chill radiating from these needles filled the air as they struck the woman¡¯s back.


    The woman halted, her face showing a hint of pain. She nced back at Fang Lin with a resentful gaze.


    As Fang Lin fell to the ground, blood began to seep from the hole in his shoulder. Yet his face still bore a smile.


    With her internal strength, the woman forced out the silver needles lodged in her back. However, the next moment, she realized her consciousness was getting blurry.


    ¡°Not good! Those needles were poisoned!¡± Her face drained of color as she realized those silver needles must have beenced with poison.


    Fang Lin painfully got up and took a Hemostatic Pill before brushing off the dirt on his clothes. He chuckled, ¡°Stop moving around or the poison will spread faster.¡±


    ¡°You despicable wretch! You won¡¯t have a good end!¡± The woman cursed.


    With a menacing re, Fang Lin delivered a well-aimed kick, knocking her down.


    ¡°You kicked me first then cursed at me. Who struck first? This is the Pill Sect¡¯s territory, and you¡¯re an unidentified intruder. Do you think you are in the right? Try being arrogant again and see if I don¡¯t deal with you.¡± Fang Lin retorted angrily.


    The woman felt frustrated. She had failed to achieve her aim and was now under arrest. What pissed her off more was that Fang Lin, that bastard, actually had the audacity to kick her.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Ignoring everything else, she sprung up to p Fang Lin¡¯s neck.


    Fang Lin chuckled derisively and easily sidestepped her attack.


    However, a momentter, he was stunned. The woman didn¡¯t intend to fight him to death but used it as a diversion to escape down the mountain.


    Fang Lin immediately gave chase, but his wound was too painful and he lost track of her.


    Nheless, he believed that given the poison in her body, she would not be able to escape and was probably captured by others. He decided not to stress over it.


    When the rest of the party searched on and found Fang Lin, he was shocked to learn that they had not caught the woman at all.


    Fang Lin, injured as he was, descended from the mountain with the others. They returned to the temporary base to rest.


    Xu Shugong asked about the situation, as Fang Lin was the only one to sh with the unidentified intruder on White Elephant Mountain, and the details were necessary.


    After such an urrence, security was ramped up on the mountain. Dong Qing personally entered White Elephant Mountain to prevent another intrusion.


    The woman who had invaded White Elephant Mountain was found in a dense forest more than thirty kilometres away from White Elephant Mountain.


    Due to the imminent effect of the poison, she barely managed to reach the forest and lost consciousness, copsing on its ground.


    ¡°Did you fail?¡± A weak old man, who seemed on the verge of death, approached. As hunched as he looked, his frailty radiated from his entire being.


    The woman tried to move, but was unable to utter a word.


    The elderly man sighed, moved closer, and examined the woman¡¯s condition. His brows only got deeper..

 Chapter 182: Sudden Change

    Chapter 182: Sudden Change


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What a potent poison, like bone maggots. What kind of opponent did you encounter?¡± the old man muttered under his breath, pulling out a stalk of medicinal herb from the Nine Pce Bag at his waist.


    The old man brought the herb to the woman¡¯s mouth. Struggling, she bit down on the herb and began to chew slowly.


    In no time at all, the woman¡¯s face began to regain its color, looking considerably better; the toxins within her body were also rapidly being expelled.


    Seeing that the woman was no longer in imminent danger, the old man finally rxed his furrowed brows.


    After a while, the woman regained her consciousness. Upon seeing the old man standing before her, she was momentarily startled before struggling to stand up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been severely injured,¡± the old man said gently.


    The woman bit her lip, her face full of resentment. ¡°I was careless. There¡¯s a very powerful person on the mountaintop.¡±


    Without a hint of surprise, the old man sighed, ¡°You failed this time, do you still want to persist?¡±


    The woman abruptly looked up, her tone particrly resolute, ¡°It was left by my ancestors. I must retrieve it no matter what.¡±


    The old man observed the woman and seeing her determination, refrained from persuading her otherwise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left; with the small amount of life I have left, I¡¯ll lend you onest hand,¡± said the old man,ughing.


    The woman¡¯s heart trembled. She understood the old man¡¯s meaning. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to act, I can handle it.¡±


    The old man shook his head, ¡°Your actions have already alerted them. You won¡¯t be able to invade White Elephant Mountain by yourself anymore.¡±


    Although the woman wanted to argue, she was not foolish. She was aware that her failure would put those stationed on White Elephant Mountain on high alert. For her to sneak in unnoticed would now be impossible.


    ¡°Then, do you have a n?¡± asked the woman.


    The old man gave a small smile, ¡°I may not have much, but there are some favors I have yet to collect. What one person alone can¡¯t aplish, many people can.¡±


    The woman nodded thoughtfully.


    For several consecutive days, no one else intruded on White Elephant Mountain. Fang Lin also mostly recovered from his injuries, so he continued his daily routine ofprehending the statues on the mountain.


    However, the people were no less vignt, with all the hidden arrays on White Elephant Mountain activated, ensuring that no martial artist below the


    Heavenly Origin level could sneak into White Elephant Mountain undetected.


    As Fang Lin continued to study, he gradually discovered that the stone statue not only contained knowledge of martial arts: it also seemed to hold a powerful force sealed within it.


    When Fang Lin fullyprehended the martial arts within the statue, he clearly felt the terrifying power of the sealed force for the first time. If unleashed, it seemed capable of wiping out any living being on White Elephant Mountain.


    Regarding the origin of this statue, Fang Lin became increasingly curious. The person who could have left such a treasure here might very well have been the powerful figure spoken of by the nearby vigers.


    Later, Fang Lin spent several more days and faintly grasped how to unseal the power.


    However, Fang Lin did not dare to attempt it, for once the seal was unleashed, he, himself, could very well be the first to be obliterated.


    As night fell, Fang Lin returned to the base, seeing Dugu Nian quietly refining pills. Not wanting to disturb her, he retreated to his room.


    Before long, Dugu Nian came over, her face glowing with excitement, ¡°Fang Lin, I think I can go take the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner examination.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even look at her, simply responding with a nomittal hum.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t mind; she was still immersed in her excitement, probably fantasizing about passing the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner examination and bing a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to begin practicing, there was a sudden anxious shout from outside.


    ¡°We are under attack!¡±


    From outside the base, shadows began closing in from all sides, charging towards the front gate.


    The four disciples of the Pill Sect responsible for the night watch panicked, calling for help.


    The two elders reacted quickest, rushing out. When they saw the multitude outside, they changed colors.


    ¡°Who are you to dare cause a ruckus in the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s territory!¡± Dong Qing roared.


    Without a response, the thirty-some-odd masked menunched their unified attack.


    Dong Qing and Xu Shugong did not dare to underestimate them. Under the onught of 30 men, they quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    As the people from within the base rushed to assist, Xu Shugong shouted,


    ¡°Run!¡±


    At that moment, several of the ck-robed men freed their hands and lunged at Fang Lin and the other disciples.


    ¡°Run!¡± Fang Lin shouted, throwing out two bottles. A dense poisonous fog soon filled the area.


    Taking advantage of the fog to slow the ck-robed men, Fang Lin quickly urged everyone to flee the base and head up towards White Elephant Mountain.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what do we do if we¡¯re cornered on the mountain?¡± Some were hesitant, feeling that it wasn¡¯t wise to flee towards the mountain. As Fang Lin ran, he said, ¡°Either you follow me, or you run off on your own.¡±


    Dugu Nian stayed close behind Fang Lin. Of the other twenty-six disciples, three didn¡¯t feel the situation was right and split off to escape separately.


    The rest chose to trust Fang Lin and followed him up White Elephant Mountain.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Some of the ck-robed men chased after them. Feng Lin nced back then grimly threw several more bottles behind him.


    ¡°Damn it, where did these peoplee from?¡± Fang Lin cursed inwardly. The ck-robed men all had Earth Element power, several of them even being at the sixth level or higher. With the Pill Sect disciples¡¯ abilities, if they had to confront these men, they¡¯d likely all be killed.


    The three disciples who had separated didn¡¯t get very far before they were overtaken and killed on the spot by two of the ck-robed men.


    Dong Qing and Xu Shugong who were surrounded by even more men had difficulty defending. The number of ck-robed men was simply too many; there was no way they could win with their abilities.


    Seeing the ck-robed men chasing after Fang Lin and the others, Xu


    Shugong let out a roar and held them back at the cost of severe injuries.


    Meanwhile, Dong Qing broke free from the encirclement and managed to escape without looking back.


    Upon seeing Dong Qing escape, Xu Shugong revealed a relieved smile. However, he was promptly pierced through by numerous swords, copsing onto the ground lifelessly.


    Not far away, the old man and the woman stood side by side. Seeing the massacre at the base, neither showed any expressions..

 Chapter 183: The Last Resort

    Chapter 183: The Last Resort


    Trantor: 549690339


    Atop the White Elephant Mountain, Fang Lin and the others were constantly running towards the peak, with a dozen or so ck-d men fiercely chasing after them not far behind.


    As Fang Lin ran, he tossed jade bottles filled with poison smoke behind him. Acquired over time, his stash of poison was plentiful. In face of imminent danger, regardless of whether he wished to parts with the poison or not, his own survival was paramount.


    The poison smoke indeed had some effect. Despite the formidable skills of the ck-d men, they were not immune to all forms of poison. Inhaling the smoke would surely spell doom for them.


    With the hindrance of the poison smoke, the ck-d men were unable to catch up with Fang Lin and the others instantaneously. However, the distance between the two sides was still progressively being closed.


    Looking over his shoulder, Fang Lin inwardly cursed. Only heaven knew where these ck-d men sprouted out from. To have the audacity to pose such a threat on Purple Mist Sect¡¯s territory was a clear disregard of the sect.


    However, such thoughts were futile under the current circumstance. Their relentless pursuit implied their intent of silencing any potential leak of information, most likely due to their fear of being exposed by the Purple Mist Sect.


    If Fang Lin were alone, his abilities would have allowed him to escape this predicament a long time ago.


    However, he had a group of disciples from the Pill Sect trailing behind. It was impossible for Fang Lin to abandon them and look out only for his own survival. What would he be if he did that?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then run for your lives!¡± Fang Lin bellowed. Several exhausted Pill Sect disciples immediately gritted their teeth, trying their best to keep from being left behind.


    While Dugu Nian ran, she looked back from time to time. Unlike the others, she didn¡¯t show fear and instead seemed to find the chase thrilling.


    ¡°Fang Lin, can Elder Dong and Elder Xue up and save us?¡± A panting young man asked.


    Fang Lin barely spared him a nce, replying, ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good for them. I reckon they must have been killed by now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. Their faces were filled with terror and despair.


    If even the two elders were killed, how then could they survive?


    The group was now cing their hopes on Fang Lin. His calmposed expression offered them a flicker of reassurance.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several shes of cold light materialized aiming directly at the Pill Sect disciples at the rear. Two disciples were struck in the back by flying daggers, piercing their hearts.


    With a cry of agony, the two men fell to the ground. At the sight of this, everyone gasped in fear.


    ¡°Keep moving!¡± Fang Lin ushered them on. The two disciples pierced by daggers were beyond saving. There was no point in wasting precious time on them.


    With the deaths of the twopanions, a shadow fell across the group¡¯s hearts. They ran uphill with all their might. No one wanted to be the next target of the flying daggers.


    Finally, the group reached the mountainside without pause. It was littered with arrays, potentially able to hold back the ck-d men.


    However, Fang Lin knew that themon arrays would only provide temporary respite. Relying on them for survival was certainly a lost cause.


    As expected, though the ck-d men were momentarily detained by an array, they immediately retaliated and demolished it.


    In less than the span of a tea ceremony, the array was destroyed and the ck-d men resumed their chase.


    Fortunately, due to the actions of the woman who had triggered all the arrays on the mountain, the ck-d men kept encountering them. Meanwhile, Fang Lin and the others, being unaffected by the arrays, slowly disappeared from open view.


    At the foot of the mountain, an old man and a young woman surveyed the bodies lying on the ground. The woman couldn¡¯t help but feel an pang of pity, though the old man seemed nu-phased.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± The woman abruptly asked. The ck-d men were summoned by the old man, but she had no idea who they were.


    The old man spared her a look before shaking his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. ¡±


    Staring at the old man, the woman asked again, ¡°Who are they, really?¡±


    With a sigh, the old man replied: ¡°Telling you would bring you nothing but misery. Now that the nuisances are gone, you can take what you came for.¡±


    Seeing the old man¡¯s refusal to disclose the identities of the ck-d individuals, she turned and headed towards the White Elephant Mountain.


    The old man followed slowly but surely behind her.


    The woman was swift, moving like a spirit monkey. Despite the old man¡¯s seemingly slow and heavy steps, he was never left behind.


    On the mountain, the woman and the old man came upon two bodies of Pill Sect disciples. They also spotted a few ck-d men, incapacitated by the poison smoke.


    The ck-d men seemed to be in no immediate danger. They were just paralyzed momentarily by the poison.


    Hesitant, the woman attempted to remove the masks from the faces of the ck-d men, only to be stopped by the old man.


    ¡°If you see their faces, their fate is sealed. Moreover, you¡¯ll attract big troubles,¡± the old man warned her seriously.


    The woman, having never seen the old man this stern before, paused her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± The old man shook his head, proceeding further to the mountain peak.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin and the others had reached the peak. They were at a dead-end with the ck-d men encircling them from down the mountain. The situation was so dire that there was neither an avenue towards heaven nor any to duck underground.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what should we do?¡± The group was at aplete loss, their hopes resting on Fang Lin.


    Looking at these terrified Pill Sect disciples, Fang Lin sighed inwardly. These people hadn¡¯t experienced such turbulence before. He had already done his part by leading them this far.


    ¡°Stay calm, everyone. Stand around that white elephant and do not touch it,¡± Fang Linmanded.


    The group was confused. They didn¡¯t understand what the point of standing around the stone statue was. Could the statue actually save them?


    Seeing them stand idly, Fang Lin got irritated. He roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then do as I say. Move over there!¡±


    Dugu Nian was the first to go behind the stone statue. The other Pill Sect disciples then congregated around it, forming a circle.


    Fang Lin stood in the circle as well. Just then, ck-d men emerged from all directions, coldly sizing up Fang Lin and hispanions, reminiscent of vicious beasts preparing for a hunt.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath. Pushed to such a state, he was left with no choice but to gamble with the stone statue, hoping that it would perform as he hypothesised.


    As the ck-d men charged towards them, at the moment everyone was petrified, Fang Lin pped the stone statue.


    Boom!!


    A deafening rumble resonated, making their ears ring as though they were standing next to a thunderp.


    Suddenly, the stone statue radiated a dazzling white light, and under the radiant glow, a giant white elephant materialized..

 Chapter 184: White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array

    Chapter 184: White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man and woman rushing towards the mountain top suddenly looked up, and their faces turned extremely pale in an instant.


    Especially the woman, who turned deathly pale and her body shuddered like she had lost her soul.


    ¡°The White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array has been activated The woman said in disbelief, almost copsing to the ground with her body swaying.


    The old man remained silent, his fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°No! This belongs to me! No one can take it away!¡± The next moment, like a madwoman, the woman ran towards the mountain top with all her might.


    The old man followed closely behind, feeling a sinister premonition.


    At the top of the mountain, the gigantic elephant bathed in a radiant light appeared like a colossal pir supporting the heavens, its terrifying power overwhelming everything around.


    The disciples of the Pill Sect and Dugu Nian were all dumbstruck, looking in


    awe at the elephant that rivalled the size of a mountain.


    The men in ck could only look terrified and remained frozen in ce.


    Fang Lin was the calmest among them. However, his calm was only surface deep, as he was experiencing significant fluctuations.


    He didn¡¯t expect the power within the stone statue to be so terrifying, even him, a Pill Sovereign with vast experiences from his past life, was taken aback.


    Upon the emergence of the white elephant, citizens from a thousand miles away could all look up and see it. Immediately, people on both sides of the


    Linjiang River knelt and bowed, praying to the divine elephant for protection.


    The martial artists closest to the White Elephant Mountain from the Purple Mist Sect, upon witnessing this shocking sight, immediately inferred that something major had happened and rushed towards the White Elephant Mountain.


    Across the river from White Elephant Mountain, on Green Lion Mountain, a faint roar of a lion reverberated after the appearance of the white elephant, causing the river to flood.


    Many men in ck were gathered on the mountain peak. The leader, with his hawk like eyes, fixated on the elephant in the sky.


    Suddenly, the leader¡¯s pupils constricted and he shouted, ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    However, as soon as his words left his lips, the elephant roared, lifting its enormous foot and fiercely stomping down.


    It all happened within the blink of an eye, the gigantic foot had alreadynded on the White Elephant Mountain.


    Some of the men in ck reacted quickly, managing to escape from the mountain peak at the very moment the elephant¡¯s foot mmed down. However, many others were not so fortunate. The moment the foot descended, they were crushed, blood spraying out as their bodies crumbled like rocks.


    Instantly, the men in ck, who were previously imposing and threatening, were now spread out all over the ce, many with their skulls crushed and blood and flesh scattered everywhere, filling the air with the stench of blood.


    The leader of the men in ck reacted swiftly, barely escaping with his life.


    Looking back at the sight, a field of corpses, his eyes nearly pulsed with rage.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The leader cursed angrily. When he looked at the group near the statue, especially the ringleader Fang Lin, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Fang Lin and the others were not attacked by the elephant. The stone statue released a soft white light that enveloped them, shielding them from the elephant¡¯s onught.


    Dugu Nian and the disciples of the Pill Sect looked at Fang Lin in astonishment. Fang Lin, with his calm demeanor, spoke. ¡°There is an ancient array inside this statue, which I have mastered. As long as we stand here, no one can hurt us.¡±


    Although they had many questions, the Pill Sect disciples felt more relief and joy that they had survived the ordeal.


    Dugu Nian blurted out, ¡°I asked you what you were doing here every day, and you wouldn¡¯t say. You were being mysterious, but now we know.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t bother to respond to the crazy girl. At a time like this, she was still talking pointless nonsense.


    At this moment, the old man and woman had reached the top of the mountain, and were immediately greeted by the sight of countless bodies and the overwhelming stench of blood.


    The woman stared at the stone statue and then looked up at the white elephant towering above the Nine Heavens, her face filled with both pain and disbelief.


    The old man too, had not expected that the array within the statue could be activated by someone else, which he thought was impossible.


    Fang Lin recognized the woman at a nce. She was the one who had fought against him earlier. Given the current situation, Fang Lin could basically determine that these men in ck were likely connected to this woman.


    It might even have been this woman who instigated the men in ck to take action.


    However, very quickly, Fang Lin¡¯s gaze turned from the woman to the old man. ¡°Above the Heavenly Origin realm!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This old


    man seemed to be on hisst legs, as if a push would shatter him into pieces. Yet, from this seemingly dying old man, emerged a faint aura of a powerful expert in the Heavenly Origin realm.


    Normally, once one reaches the Heavenly Origin realm, they could essentially keep their power concealed. Unless they chose to reveal their aura, it would be impossible to discern their true level.


    However, this old man was simply too old, and his life force was nearly extinguished. His decaying body made it impossible for him to control his aura, causing some of it to leak out.


    Fang Lin, using that trace of aura emanating from the old man, deduced that despite the old man¡¯s appearance, his cultivation level was incredibly high.


    The old man seemed to notice Fang Lin¡¯s scrutiny and turned his gaze onto him too. His old and murky eyes seemed to see right through Fang Lin.


    Of course, this was just Fang Lin¡¯s illusion.


    The old man merely nced at the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner badge on Fang Lin¡¯s chest a bit longer before withdrawing his gaze.


    Simultaneously, the gigantic elephant in the sky lifted its foot again.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± The old man, aghast, grabbed the woman who had gone into a stupor and fled the mountain top immediately.


    Boom!!!


    Another loud noise, several men in ck, who were slow to react, were instantly crushed to death.


    Seeing almost all his men killed, and the remaining ones too terrified to step foot on the mountain top again, the leader of the men in ck was both furious and frustrated.


    ¡°Elder Gu, you must give me an exnation for this! Why didn¡¯t you inform us of such a high risk beforehand?¡± The leader of the men in ck demanded angrily, staring at the old man.


    Elder Gu¡¯s expression wasplicated. He looked at the leader of the men in ck and shook his head, ¡°I will give you an exnation after this is over.¡±


    The leader of the men in ck huffed and seemed to be somewhat in fear of Elder Gu. He decided not to say anything more.


    However, the woman let out a piercing scream, as if something precious had been taken from her.


    ¡°The White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array has been invoked, which means that the martial arts inside the statue have been acquired by someone. We were a step toote. It¡¯s really destiny ying its tricks.¡± The old man sighed deeply, equally regretful..

 Chapter 185: Hidden Kill Hall

    Chapter 185: Hidden Kill Hall


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Gu watched the woman¡¯s dispirited state and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity. He tried tofort her, ¡°The inheritance here has already been taken by someone else. Even if we kill them, it wouldn¡¯t benefit us. It¡¯s better for you to go to Green Lion Mountain to obtain another inheritance while you can.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was filled with frustration and resentment. The inheritance within the stone statue should have belonged to her, but it was forcibly taken away by Fang Lin.


    What was infuriating was that the array inside the stone statue was currently protecting the person she hated the most.


    However, the woman wasn¡¯t driven by her anger or hatred. She understood she could no longer obtain the White Elephant inheritance and realized it was the wisest choice to hurry to Green Lion Mountain to obtain another inheritance before the powerhouse from the Purple Mist Sect showed up.


    The woman immediately stood up. Without uttering a word or looking back, she rushed towards Green Lion Mountain on the opposite bank.


    Elder Gu sighed deeply and nced at the huge white elephant on the mountaintop with aplex expression before following after the woman.


    The leader of the men in ck clothes gave an order and the surviving men in ck retreated quickly. There was nothing else they could do here. Furthermore, they had to leave before the powerhouse of the Purple Mist Sect arrived.


    As for the bodies of theirrades on the mountaintop, the leader of the men in ck wanted to recover them, but the thought of the terrifying white elephant deterred him from taking the risk, and so he had to abandon the idea.


    Once the men in ck retreated, they left behind numerous bodies on the mountaintop, having ransacked the fields of herbs on the mountain before they left.


    After all, they had suffered considerable losses in this operation and lost many hands. If they didn¡¯t take some herbs on their way out, they would truly have lost everything.


    Fang Lin, who was under the protection of the stone statue, heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the men in ck retreat. However, he kept the White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array intact in case the men in ck tried some trick andunched a surprise attack.


    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re all gone, ¡± Dugu Nian muttered from behind Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin calmly said, ¡°We should stay here just in case. It doesn¡¯t matter what they do, they can¡¯t hurt us. We just have to wait for help from our Sect.¡±


    Everyone fully trusted Fang Lin¡¯s words. They looked at Fang Lin with awe and admiration, including the remaining superior disciple.


    After all, Fang Lin had just helped them escape from a desperate situation. At this point, they had unshakeable faith in whatever he said.


    Fang Lin sat on the ground, looking slightly exhausted. He had also been tense during their escape, and it was the first time he had activated the array inside the stone statue, relyingpletely on luck.


    Fortunately, Fang Lin¡¯s luck held, and he sessfully activated the White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array inside the statue.


    The other disciples of the Pill Sect also sat on the ground, panting heavily, feelingpletely drained.


    The sensation of a close brush with death gave them a deep feeling of gratitude and lingering fear. If they had run a bit slower just now, they might have been corpses on the ground at this moment.


    At the same time, they felt regret for the threerades who had scattered and fled. If they had stayed together, they might not have died so quickly and could have survived with the others.


    Regrettably, one only has one life, and once it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone forever.


    Fang Lin looked up at the white elephant. He wasn¡¯t sure how long the White Elephant Trampling Mountain Array wouldst, but he suspected it shouldst throughout the night.


    After a while, a lion¡¯s roar that shook the heavens and earth came from Green Lion Mountain across the river. A green lion rampaged down from the mountain, but then suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Lin narrowed his eyes, guessing that the martial arts on Green Lion


    Mountain had most likely been acquired, probably by that strange woman.


    Fang Lin had originally wanted to also gather the martial arts inheritance from Green Lion Mountain, but now that seemed impossible.


    But Fang Lin wasn¡¯t greedy. Having obtained the White Elephant Trampling Mountain was an unexpected joy. There was no need to brood over more.


    As time passed and everything remained quiet, Fang Lin was pretty confident the men in ck had truly retreated. To be safe, Fang Lin didn¡¯t dissolve the array. It was always better to be careful.


    In thetter part of the night, the people of the Pill Sect finally arrived, among them were several martial powerhouses and four elders of the Pill Sect.


    When they arrived at the mountaintop and saw the numerous bodies lying around, they gasped in horror.


    Fang Lin promptly dissolved the array and the towering white elephant immediately disappeared.


    When the elephant disappeared, a subtle crack appeared on the stone statue, but it was so faint that one couldn¡¯t notice it without looking closely.


    ¡°What on earth happened here?¡± asked the arrivals from the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin calmly recounted the night¡¯s events, as the listeners shivered in fear.


    They also questioned the other disciples from the Pill Sect, and their responses were consistent with Fang Lin¡¯s ount, so everyone believed them.


    ¡°Let me see who would dare to wreak such havoc,¡± said one martial powerhouse as he crouched down to examine the bodies on the ground.


    Upon examination, they found that other than their weapons, these men in ck had nothing on them.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± one of the elders from the Pill Sect noticed a ck hand -print on the back of one of the men in ck¡¯s neck.


    Upon seeing the ck handprint, the elder¡¯s face changed dramatically. Seeing his reaction, the others quickly looked over as well.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Is this?¡±


    The other three elders and the martial powerhouses all had simr reactions upon seeing the symbol.


    Fang Lin and the others, however, couldn¡¯t understand why the ck handprint was so frightening. They all looked at the others as though they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    An expression of seriousness appeared on Dugu Nian¡¯s usually calm face as she nced at the ck handprint.


    Seeing that Dugu Nian seemed to know what the ck handprint represented,


    Fang Lin asked her in a low voice, ¡°What does this symbol mean?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Dugu Nian finally exined softly, ¡°This symbol indicates that these men are assassins from the Hidden Kill Hall.¡±


    ¡°Hidden Kill Hall?¡± Fang Lin repeated the words but he had no idea what this Hidden Kill Hall was.


    Dugu Nian continued, ¡°Hidden Kill Hall is an assassin organization that is opposed by all of the Nine Countries. Their influence spans all nine countries and they are extremely terrifying.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully. So, it was an assassin organization, and it seemed quite formidable by the sounds of it.


    ¡°They are from Hidden Kill Hall. This matter is important and must be reported to the Sect Master,¡± said the elder of the Pill Sect with a frown..

 Chapter 186: Persecution

    Chapter 186: Persecution


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s been over fifty years since there has been any trace of the


    Hidden Kill Hall in my Qian Country. Yet now, assassins from the Hidden Kill Hall have targeted our Purple Mist Sect stronghold. I can¡¯t help but suspect that there¡¯s some hidden agenda in this.¡± A Pill Sect Elder¡¯s speaking insinuated, while his eyes deliberately nced at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin recognized this person, who often sided with Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, leaving no doubt that he was aligned with them.


    Seeing this Pill Sect Elder attempting to pin the me on him, Fang Lin felt disgruntled and retorted, ¡°Elders, you are not aware that before these men in ckunched their attack, a woman sneaked into White Elephant Mountain with sinister intentions. I happened to catch her red-handed and injured her. This woman appeared among the men in ck tonight, and all of my martial brothers could testify to this.¡± ¡°Indeed, I saw that woman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also saw her.¡±


    The surviving disciples of the Pill Sect all testified, affirming that they had indisputably witnessed the woman.


    Theplexion of the Pill Sect Elder, who had intended to implicate Fang Lin, turned ugly. Chiding coldly, he said, ¡°Silence! This is not of your concern.¡±


    With a cold smirk, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Elder, you have quite the authority. Could it be that you¡¯re unhappy that some of us survived the ck-clothed assants?¡±


    His words caused the Pill Sect Elder to scowl while others looked at Fang Lin strangely, evidently impressed by his boldness.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are being presumptuous!¡± The infuriated Pill Sect Elder did not take Fang Lin¡¯s audacious words lightly.


    Fang Lin chuckled dismissively, opting to ignore him altogether.


    Unhappy, Dugu Nian frowned and said arrogantly, ¡°Hey, what on earth is wrong with you? We have juste through a life-and-death crisis, mind you! What are you trying to do? Get us all killed again?¡± ¡°Elder Liu, say no more.¡± ¡°Indeed, Elder Liu, you have crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhizhou, restrain yourself.¡±


    The other three Pill Sect Elders chimed in while several Martial Sect experts looked dissatisfied. Liu Zhizhou¡¯s intention to harm Fang Lin was too palpable, forcibly attempting to associate Fang Lin with the stealthy attack by the men in ck.


    However, Liu Zhizhou conducted his retaliation far too tantly; anyone with wisdom could easily perceive his ulterior motives.


    Liu Zhizhou¡¯s expression darkened, and he stormed off abruptly with a grunt.


    Another Pill Sect Elder meticulously gathered information about the woman from Fang Lin, with Fang Lin leaving nothing out. After speaking, there was confidential exchange of gazes between the elderly Pill Sect member and the other Martial Sect experts.


    ¡°We should not linger around here too long; you should leave with us.¡± the Pill Sect Elder told Fang Lin and the others.


    The crowd had no objections as they wished to leave this ce as swiftly as possible. Who knew if those men in ck would return?


    Thus, Fang Lin and the others left White Elephant Mountain, apanied by the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s delegates.


    At the foot of the mountain, they came across Xu Shugong¡¯s corpse and felt a sad pang. After inquiring about Elder Dong Qing, they learned that though he managed to fight his way through the ambush, his severe injuries led to his death during his journey for reinforcements.


    Both Pill Sect Elders had been in by the ck-clothed attackers.


    Yet their deaths were not in vain; at least Fang Lin and others had survived.


    During the journey, Fang Lin learned about the Hidden Kill Hall in detail from Dugu Nian¡¯s narrative.


    The Hidden Kill Hall was an ancient assassin organization. Nobody can confirm when it first emerged, but the appearance of a Hidden Kill Hall assassin invariably meant that a bloodbath would soon follow.


    The organization remained enigmatic. No one could determine how many members Hidden Kill Hall epassed. The Nine Countries once formed an alliance to exterminate it. After that, the Hidden Kill Hall disappeared without a trace.


    Just when everyone had assumed that the Hidden Kill Hall had been thoroughly eradicated, the Hidden Kill Hall struck back with a thunderous blow, killing the Crown Prince of the Chu Country, one of the Upper Three Countries.


    Everyone was utterly astounded. The Hidden Kill Hall was like deathless weeds, and attempts to eradicate it merely resulted in regrowth.


    Currently, the Hidden Kill Hall was more discreet and intimidating than ever before, such that no one dared to incite it.


    It was said that the Hall Master of the 1¨Clidden Kill 1ll possessed an Immortal Body that had existed since the organization¡¯s establishment.


    There were rumors of the Hidden Kill Hall having thirty-six A-ss assassins, seventy-two B-ss assassins, one hundred and eight H-ss assassins, along with countless other members.


    It was rumored that the deadliest assassins were the ¡®Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire¡¯ quartet of Hidden Kill Hall. The appearance of Wind and Thunder or Water and Fire invariably signaled the downfall of a formidable power.


    Dugu Nian, the jewel of the Dugu Family from Xuan Country, had learned only this much, as the Dugu Family previously had some run-ins with the Hidden Kill Hall.


    Fang Lin knitted his brows in concern. This Hidden Kill Hall appeared to be a force that even thebined strength of the Nine Countries could not eliminate.


    Fang Lin was particrly troubled by the four rumors regarding the Hidden Kill Hall.


    Immortal Body? Fang Lin didn¡¯t believe so. Even in his past life when his cultivation had reached heavenly pinnacle, he had not achieved such monstrous immortality.


    Despite wanting intensely to refine the Life and Death Reincarnation Pill, to attain eternal youth and life, Fang Lin had failed and ended up as the outcast he was today.


    If the Hall Master of Hidden Kill Hall truly possessed an Immortal Body, he would have already unified the Nine Countries Seven Seas. There would be no need for the Hidden Kill Hall.


    Throughout the journey, Fang Lin kept pondering the Hidden Kill Hall issue, until they arrived at the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s other stronghold.


    The White Elephant Mountain stronghold was no longer a viable hideout, and the journey back to the Pill Sect would be too long. So they decided to rest overnight and resume their journey by daylight.


    The journey was uneventful.


    When Fang Lin and the others finally returned to the Pill Sect, they all felt as though they had been reborn and could finally breathe with ease.


    The traumatic experience on that horrific night had turned these Pill Sect disciples into emotionally vulnerable individuals, devoid of a sense of safety. Not until they stepped into the Pill Sect boundary did they finally feel at ease.


    However, the subsequent developments left them dumbfounded.


    Gu Daofeng personally ordered that Fang Lin and the others, who survived the White Elephant Mountain ambush, be detained in a secluded courtyard.


    Fang Lin was greatly enraged, protesting vehemently, and yet he was still escorted into the courtyard.


    Even Dugu Nian was not excused, and was also ced under house arrest.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s reasoning was that an extensive investigation regarding the White Elephant Mountain attack was necessary, as he suspected that Fang Lin was involved.


    Many Pill Sect Elders were discontent and incredulous at his reasoning.


    However, those Pill Sect Elders who had always intended to persecute Fang Lin felt thrilled and immediately began plotting how to take advantage of this situation to crush Fang Lin once and for all..

 Chapter 187: The Crime of Fang Lin

    Chapter 187: The Crime of Fang Lin


    Trantor: 549690339


    These days, the grand hall of Pill Sect was continuously filled with the sounds of arguing, apanied by the faint roar of Gu Daofeng.


    Gu Daofeng was a person who valued his image greatly, usually presenting himself as a refined and casual man, maintaining a demeanour of indifference in any situation.


    But recently, Gu Daofeng had shown his fierce expression more than once in the grand hall, shouting loudly.


    Because Fang Lin and other disciples were locked up, various elders felt disgruntled. Meng Wuyou and Mu Yan took the lead, openly arguing with Gu Daofeng in the grand hall.


    At first, Gu Daofeng maintained hisposure, ignoring all voices.


    But when more and more elders started to speak up for Fang Lin, even using Gu Daofeng of intentionally suppressing these disciples, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    Even a y figure has a three-point temper, let alone the dignified leader of the Pill Sect, someone who could not tolerate any disrespect.


    Enraged, Gu Daofeng deprived three elders of their positions and punished two elders who had spoken up for Fang Lin.


    This move was weed and apuded by supporters like Zhao Dengming and Yu Zhen, who stood firmly on Gu Daofeng¡¯s side, resisting Mu Yan and Meng Wuyou in the grand hall.


    Because of Gu Daofeng¡¯s suppression, although Mu Yan and others kept voicing their dissatisfaction, their protests had little effect. Fang Lin and others were still imprisoned, no one could see them, and couldn¡¯t even confirm their safety.


    Gu Daofeng was extremely ruthless, stationing a number of guards outside the courtyard where Fang Lin and others were detained, even setting up a soundproofing array topletely iste them from the outside world.


    Seven days after the imprisonment, Gu Daofeng finally sent someone to interrogate Fang Lin and others.


    However, everyone knew that the interrogation was merely for show. If they never interrogated them at all, it wouldn¡¯t be eptable.


    The person Gu Daofeng sent to do the interrogation was rather cunning, and it was none other than Liu Zhizhou.


    Liu Zhizhou was a firm supporter of Gu Daofeng. The fact that he was sent here exposed Gu Daofeng¡¯s intentions to all.


    As expected, Liu Zhizhou¡¯s interrogation was extremely harsh. He never let go of even trivial matters.


    This kind of nitpicking behavior irritated Fang Lin and others, who were already frustrated being locked up. They could hardly tolerate such interrogation, no matter how good their temper might be.


    But Liu Zhizhou knew his boundaries well, he only interrogated others and ignored Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.


    It was perfectly normal for him not to interrogate Dugu Nian. After all, she belonged to the Dugu Family. It was already stressful enough for Gu Daofeng to lock her up, let alone interrogate her. The Dugu Family would soone after him.


    As for Fang Lin, he was intentionally left hanging. So, you¡¯re not interrogated, and you can¡¯t go either. Just stay locked up and waste your time.


    Another seven days passed, and some of the imprisoned disciples finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore andpromised with Liu Zhizhou.


    Afterpromising, they were released, and no one knew what exactly they had confessed to Liu Zhizhou.


    In general, fewer and fewer people were imprisoned, and in the end, only Fang Lin and Dugu Nian were still locked up. Everyone else had been sessively released.


    Fang Lin had an inkling that something was not right, but trapped in jail, he couldn¡¯t do anything but calmly watch the changes happening around him.


    One day, another discussion among the elders was held in the grand hall of the Pill Sect.


    This time, there was a huge turnaround.


    The disciples who were imprisoned with Fang Lin all stepped forward and used Fang Lin of having connections with those ck-clothed men.


    This turn of events was extremely unfavorable for Fang Lin and made the faces of Mu Yan and others in the grand hall change instantly.


    However, after a moment of thought, they all understood. These disciples were likely influenced by Liu Zhizhou.


    But so what if they understood? These disciples had clearlypromised with Liu Zhizhou, using Fang Lin in unison as if Liu Zhizhou had something on them.


    The situation was extremely unfavorable for Fang Lin. If these charges were proven, Fang Lin would be in big trouble.


    Colluding with outsiders to harm the elders and disciples of the Pill Sect, such charges could quite possibly be a death sentence for Fang Lin.


    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou, and others kept defending Fang Lin, Mu Yan even started to berate Gu Daofeng fiercely.


    But Gu Daofeng, having the upper hand, didn¡¯t bother arguing with them. Despite the unwillingness and anger of Meng Wuyou, Mu Yan, and others, he determined Fang Lin¡¯s guilt.


    For the crime of conspiring against the elders and disciples, Fang Lin was to be stripped of his cultivation permanently and imprisoned forever in the darkest bottom of the Demon Suppressing Cave.


    After Gu Daofeng announced this, he prepared to leave. Mu Yan and others were so furious that they wanted to rush up and fight with Gu Daofeng.


    Yan Zhengfeng coughed and said, ¡°Leader, this matter needs further discussion. ¡±


    Gu Daofeng paused and then looked at Yan Zhengfeng with a somewhat cold nce.


    Mu Yan, Meng Wuyou and others were greatly relieved and looked at Yan Zhengfeng with pleading eyes. If Yan Zhengfeng was willing to speak up for Fang Lin, there would definitely be a turn of events for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Elder Yan, I have made up my mind on this matter. Fang Lin¡¯s crime is intolerable, he must be severely punished.¡± Gu Daofeng said coldly, not giving Yan Zhengfeng any face.


    If it were any other time, Gu Daofeng would have considered Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s opinion. But at this juncture when he was about topletely suppress Fang Lin, he naturally would not give any face to Yan Zhengfeng.


    Yan Zhengfeng sighed, ¡°This is not something you or I can decide.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Fang Lin is a disciple of my Pill Sect, and I am the leader of the Pill Sect.


    Can¡¯t I handle even a single disciple?¡± Gu Daofeng asked with a hint of coldness


    in his tone.


    Yan Zhengfeng smiled wryly, ¡°If Fang Lin is just a Pill Sect disciple, the leader indeed has the power to deal with him, but, leader, do not forget, Fang Lin is also a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was struck dumb, and then they suddenly understood, realizing what Yan Zhengfeng meant.


    The color on Gu Daofeng¡¯s face slightly changed as he seemed to think of a very unfavorable situation.


    Fang Lin was currently being held by them, but he still had the badge of the Pill Alliance. As long as Fang Lin sent a message to the Pill Alliance, people from the Pill Alliance would likely arrive at Pill Sect soon to rescue Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin is a once-in-a-lifetime Talent of our Pill Sect. If he is persecuted, it would only benefit the Pill Alliance!¡± an elder sighed.


    Gu Daofeng looked at Yan Zhengfeng deeply and Yan Zhengfeng appeared tranquil, as if he hadn¡¯t done anything at all.


    ¡°Fang Lin is indeed a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance, but he hasmitted a crime that resulted in the deaths of elders and disciples of Pill Sect. The Pill


    Alliance has no right to intervene. It is my responsibility to deal with this.¡± Gu Daofeng said casually.


    It was a joke, at this point, even though the Pill Alliance was a bit troublesome, as long as Fang Lin waspletely suppressed, even if the Pill Alliance was not satisfied, they could not do anything..

 Chapter 188: Sudden Turnaround

    Chapter 188: Sudden Turnaround


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s words might be slightly inappropriate.¡± At this moment, a woman walked slowly from outside the hall. She was dressed in blue, beautiful with jet-ck hair. It was as if an angel had descended from heaven. She emerged clean from the silt, pure yet bewitching.


    Everyone turned to look at her, changing their expressions. The elders like Mu Yan, and Meng Wuyou expressed great joy, while Zhao Dengming and others looked ashen, as if they had swallowed bitter pills.


    Gu Daofeng, sitting at the head, also revealed a touch of gloom. The one he feared and worried the most, had finally appeared.


    Han Yinyue had arrived!


    Behind Han Yinyue, there was a delicate and frail figure following her, her younger sister Han Xiaoxing.


    The appearance of the two sisters at the Pill Sect¡¯s main hall undeniably dered the stance of the Han Family.


    Gu Daofeng managed a smile on his face and said generously, ¡°So, it¡¯s our two beautiful nieces, what rare visitors.¡±


    Han Yinyue smiled slightly without responding, casually walked up to the head, and sat directly in Gu Daofeng¡¯s primary seat.


    This action made everyone present shiver slightly, Gu Daofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a hint of malice shed in his eyes.


    After Han Yinyue sat down, she exuded a natural and calm demeanor, as if she were sitting in a very ordinary ce. Han Xiaoxing stood by her side, looking nk, yet her eyes intermittently bore a fierce look like that of a sharp knife.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m here for Fang Lin.¡± Han Yinyue said calmly.


    Gu Daofeng could clearly feel an authoritative tone in Han Yinyue¡¯s words, a tone he was ustomed to while sitting in the seat she currently upied.


    ¡°Well, Fang Lin conspired with outsiders to murder our disciples and elders of


    Pill Sect. The evidence is solid. Yinyue, you should also be aware of this.¡±


    ¡°Lady, Fang Lin was framed by viins!¡± Mu Yan suddenly shouted.


    At that, Gu Daofeng¡¯s face changed, full of rage, wanting to p Mu Yan on the spot.


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you be so presumptuous in the hall! As of now, you, Mu Yan, are no longer an elder of my Pill Sect, get out!¡± Gu Daofeng roared, his face furious.


    Mu Yan didn¡¯t care and still looked at Han Yinyue.


    The smile on Han Yinyue¡¯s face gradually disappeared, soon reced by icy coldness.


    She nced at Gu Daofeng and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Gu, I have investigated the case of Fang Lin in detail. Those who attacked the White Elephant Mountain base were all assassins from the Hidden Kill Hall, and the cause of this incident had nothing to do with Fang Lin.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Han Yinyue continued without letting anyone else speak, and her frosty gazended on Liu Zhizhou standing among the crowd.


    ¡°Liu Zhizhou, don¡¯t you confess your crime?¡± Han Yinyue¡¯s tone suddenly intensified as she scolded.


    Liu Zhizhou trembled all over and quickly stepped forward, saying, ¡°Lady, what have I done wrong?¡±


    Looking at Gu Daofeng with eyes pleading for help, Liu Zhizhou hoped Gu Daofeng would speak for him.


    Gu Daofeng naturally didn¡¯t want to lose a supporter and said, ¡°Niece, Elder Liu holds high prestige in my Pill Sect, and since he has thoroughly investigated the matter of Fang Lin, there should be no me on him.¡±


    Han Yinyue sneered, ¡°There should be no me on him? Should the me be on Fang Lin then?¡±


    Pausing, Han Yinyue looked at Liu Zhizhou and said, ¡°You threatened those twenty-one disciples to use Fang Lin. They have already admitted to me that you instructed them to frame Fang Lin. Is this true?¡±


    Liu Zhizhou immediately panicked, knelt on the ground, and pleaded not guilty.


    Gu Daofeng grew angry, ¡®Yinyue, you¡¯ve gone too far. This is the Pill Sect, and I¡¯m the head of the Pill Sect. Even if Elder Liu made a mistake, it is up to me to investigate and decide. You should leave as soon as possible and not interfere in my affairs.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, silence fell in the hall. Gu Daofeng was on the verge of falling out with Han Yinyue, and everyone else felt uneasy, unsure of what would happen next.


    Han Yinyue remained calm, without even a ripple in her eyes.


    ¡°Liu Zhizhou framed Fang Lin, intimidated twenty-one disciples of the Pill Sect, and even secretly killed three disciples of the Pill Sect three years ago. He must be punished!¡± Han Yinyue said word by word.


    When she finished, Liu Zhizhou¡¯s face went pale, and he slumped to the ground. Han Yinyue had brought up his dirty deeds from three years ago, intending to ruin him.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s face darkened as he red at Han Yinyue, thisdy had hostile intentions. From the very beginning, Han Yinyue had acted condescendingly, leaving him no face at all, and was pushing him around with her status as the Lady of Purple Mist Sect.


    Furthermore, she directly found Liu Zhizhou guilty and turned things around for Fang Lin in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯m wronged! I¡¯m wronged! Just because you¡¯re the Lady doesn¡¯t mean you can falsely use me!¡± Liu Zhizhou, knowing full well the consequences once found guilty, screamed loudly.


    Han Yinyue looked at him indifferently, ¡°Do you really want me to broadcast all your crimes to everyone?¡±


    Liu Zhizhou¡¯s body trembled as he looked up at Han Yinyue. At this moment, her beautiful face seemed terrifying to him.


    Liu Zhizhou didn¡¯t know how much Han Yinyue had against him, but just like she said, if she casually brought up a few things, it would be enough to ruin him.


    Liu Zhizhou looked at Gu Daofeng again, but Gu Daofeng seemed to ignore him, standing silently on one side with his back to him.


    Liu Zhizhou sank into despair; he was being abandoned.


    Within his despair, Liu Zhizhou started wondering whether he should bring Gu Daofeng, the mastermind, down with him.


    But as soon as the thought arose, Liu Zhizhou immediately dismissed it. He absolutely couldn¡¯t implicate Gu Daofeng. If he did, the consequences would be unbearable.


    ¡°I confess!¡± As Liu Zhizhou pronounced these three words, he seemed to have lost all his strength, sitting limp on the ground, like a soulless figure.


    Everyone around instinctively moved away from him a bit. Liu Zhizhou was finished and likely to never make aeback.


    Two burly men immediately rushed in from outside the hall, pinned Liu Zhizhou to the ground, and tied him up tightly.


    These two men were not from the Pill Sect, they were clearly Han Yinyue¡¯s subordinates.


    Gu Daofeng snorted and left with a flick of his sleeve, his clenched fist behind his back revealed his vein -popping anger..

 Chapter 189: Great Damage to Reputation

    Chapter 189: Great Damage to Reputation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian left the yard they had been confined in for so long. The first thing Dugu Nian did after leaving was rail against the people of the Pill Sect.


    Yes, rail is the right word to use. Anyone who crossed her path, even the elders of the Pill Sect, did not escape the harsh words from Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian was filled with pent-up anger. It was intolerable to be detained without cause for such a time.


    Furthermore, she was the proud youngdy of the Dugu Family. Aside from being previously humiliated by Fang Lin, when had she ever suffered such treatment?


    When Dugu Nian cursed, she did it without regard for her own image, spewing out words like a street brawler without any decency.


    The entire Pill Sect, from top to bottom, was subjected to her public shaming ¡ª everyone except for Gu Daofeng, who narrowly avoided her wrath due to his absence in the Pill Sect hall.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t stop her. In fact, he was also furious, and he didn¡¯t me the twenty-one disciples of the Pill Sect who had used him, as they were reluctantly forced.


    However, he was filled with anger towards Gu Daofeng, the main culprit in this injustice. Although he couldn¡¯t confront him now, having Dugu Nian vent their frustrations was cathartic.


    After all, nothing would happen to Dugu Nian for her outbursts. Everyone in the Pill Sect was helpless against her.


    After regaining their freedom, the Pill Sect could hear the sound of Dugu Nian cursing by herself at the Pill Array daily.


    Members of the Pill Sect would detour around Dugu Nian, fearing they would be the next targets of her fiery temper.


    The atmosphere at the Pill Sect became extremely abnormal after Fang Lin¡¯s incident, greatly affecting Gu Daofeng¡¯s reputation.


    It was clear to everyone that this whole plot was Gu Daofeng¡¯s attempt to strike


    against Fang Lin, which tell apart in the final moments ot sess. Moreover, Gu Daofeng lost his loyal follower, Liu Zhizhou, marking this event as a significant failure for him.


    Gu Daofeng was very clear that Han Yinyue had begun to feel disgruntled towards him. This displeasure was evident in her attitude and actions during the Pill Sect hall assembly, where she advised Gu Daofeng to restrain himself from going overboard.


    Han Yinyue had only punished Liu Zhizhou, but the warning was apparent. If Gu Daofeng failed to understand this, then his role as the Master of the Pill Sect was in vain.


    Through this incident, all members of the Pill Sect came to understand the frightening influence of Han Yinyue, revealing the actual ruler of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Whether it was Gu Daofeng, Xing Tianxiao of the Martial Sect, or other elders, they were allponents of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The true ruler of the Purple Mist Sect was of the Han lineage.


    Although Gu Daofeng was unwilling to let go, he had no other choice. He was very aware of the consequences ofpletely breaking ties with the Han Family.


    Although Gu Daofeng had some power in the Purple Mist Sect, those forces standing behind him would most likely abandon him immediately if he chose to oppose the Han Family.


    Even though Sect Master Han Luoyun had designated authority to Gu Daofeng and Xing Tianxiao, it didn¡¯t mean that Han Luoyun had lost control over the Purple Mist Sect.


    If Han Luoyun expressed a wish, he could immediately regain control of the entire Purple Mist Sect, solidifying the sect¡¯s unity and leaving it impervious to outside influence.


    The reason for this was simple: the ultimate power of the Purple Mist Sect remained within the grasp of the Han Family.


    Furthermore, Sect Master Han Luoyun was one of the top powerhouses in Qian Country.


    Han Yinyue, the eldest daughter of Han Luoyun, was his proxy in the Purple Mist Sect. Even though Han Yinyue had no cultivation power, the strength shemanded could easily sway the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    After this incident, many of the Pill Sect elders had significantints and observations about Gu Daofeng. Apart from the group that was originally loyal to Gu Daofeng, a considerable number of elders expressed disappointment in him.


    How could someone capable of repressing talented individuals and driven by jealousy be fit to lead the Pill Sect? Was the future of the sect secure under his rule?


    Indeed, Gu Daofeng was undoubtedlypetent and bold; he dealt a significant blow to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect that resulted in great loss for it and huge gains for the Pill Sect.


    However, hecked magnanimity when dealing with talented individuals within the sect.


    Gu Daofeng did not wish, nor would he allow the emergence of other talents in the Pill Sect who could threaten his position.


    Because of this attitude, many of the Pill Sect elders began to harbour resentment towards Gu Daofeng. Although they were yet to confront him in public, Gu Daofeng could clearly feel that his control over the Pill Sect had significantly weakened.


    Having lost an elder and suffering a decrease in prestige without being able to do anything about Fang Lin infuriated Gu Daofeng. In his rage, he chose to seclude himself and temporarily stop handling matters of the Pill Sect.


    However, some spected that Gu Daofeng seclusion might be a tactic to avoid the current public scorn given that things at the Pill Sect were not favourable for him.


    The matters of the Pill Sect were temporarily managed by Yan Zhengfeng and two other veteran elders.


    Returning to Fang Lin, after regaining his freedom, he began to expand his yard.


    As a medium-level disciple, he was entitled to enhance his amodations. His yard was now more than double its original size, amodating more medicinal herbs and two ancient trees that were over a hundred years old.


    Transnting these ancient trees was not easy¡ªexcessive handling could damage their thick and extensive root systems, making it hard for them to adapt to the new environment.


    After sorting out misceneous matters, Fang Lin started to contemte his position in the Pill Sect.


    Without a doubt, there was now a clear rift between him and Gu Daofeng. Since Fang Lin had managed to dodge the bullet this time, Gu Daofeng was unlikely to let things slide. It was anyone¡¯s guess what schemes he might hatch to harm him in the future.


    Fang Lin profoundly understood the helplessness Ouyang Jing felt previously, which led him to the Pill Alliance and a gradual disconnection from the Pill Sect.


    Ouyang Jing was Ouyang Jing, and Fang Lin was Fang Lin. Despite their simr circumstances, they had different choices.


    Fang Lin could naturally choose the same path as Ouyang Jing, joining the Pill Alliance and leaving the Pill Sect.


    But for now, Fang Lin would not consider it. Firstly, the political waters of the Pill Alliance ran deeper than those of the Pill Sect and moreover, it was home to the despised Poison Pill Masters.


    Secondly, Fang Lin was not willing to be chased away¡ªhe was not one to give up easily. If Gu Daofeng wanted to put pressure on him, then he would rise to the challenge and let him see who would have thestugh.


    Moreover, Fang Lin had also gradually recognised his advantage¡ªthe silent support of the Han Family.


    Perhaps it would be more urate to say the support of Han Yinyue. Fang Lin was not sure about the mysterious Sect Master¡¯s attitude towards him..

 Chapter 190: Han Yinyue’s Visit

    Chapter 190: Han Yinyue¡¯s Visit


    Trantor: 549690339


    One day, Han Yinyue suddenly came to visit, which quite surprised Fang Lin.


    Dugu Nian seemed to bear a grudge from being beaten by Han Xiaoxing in the past, and with his frustration recently, his face turned sour when he saw Han Yinyue.


    Han Yinyue didn¡¯t mind, she came specifically to see Fang Lin and had no business with Dugu Nian.


    The two of them sat opposite each other in the courtyard, Fang Lin pouring a cup of tea for Han Yinyue.


    ¡°If Miss hadn¡¯te today, I was nning to go thank you,¡± Fang Lin began.


    Han Yinyue smiled faintly, ¡°What I did was by no means out of the ordinary. Especially seeing how you¡¯ve been framed, I couldn¡¯t let you suffer over nothing. ¡±


    She spoke of it so lightly, like she had done the simplest thing.


    In fact, Fang Lin knew very well that Han Yinyue faced considerable pressure when she intervened on his behalf.


    Without solid evidence of Liu Zhizhou¡¯s scheme against Fang Lin at hand, even if Han Yinyue wanted to help him, she would have been powerless to do so.


    In all things, rules must be adhered to. Without rules, there is chaos.


    Even if you are the Lady of the Sect Master, without evidence, you cannot break the rules due to your position. If you do, the repercussions will be severe.


    If the incident involving Hidden Kill Hall was indeed rted to Fang Lin, Han Yinyue would certainly not have stepped in to help him. She might even have pushed him further into the pit of despair.


    ¡°Miss, what brings you here today?¡± Fang Lin asked, looking at Han Yinyue. Han Yinyue picked up her teacup and took a slight sip before she began: ¡°I hope you remember our agreement.¡±


    Fang Lin hesitated a moment before nodding, he knew exactly what Han Yinyue meant.


    ¡°I¡¯vee today to confirm, how sure are you that you can heal my sister¡¯s eyes?¡± Han Yinyue asked in a solemn voice.


    Fang Lin set down his teacup, noticing a hint of anxiety and expectation in Han Yinyue¡¯s eyes, as if she were afraid of hearing bad news from him.


    And Fang Lin understood, the reason Han Yinyue had stepped in to help him was likely so that he could cure Han Xiaoxing¡¯s blindness.


    Fang Lin pondered a moment before saying, ¡°What if I said I had a hundred percent certainty, would Miss believe me?


    Han Yinyue was taken aback, a look of surprise and dubiousness crossing her face.


    Hundred percent certainty sounded unrealistic. Anyone unfamiliar with Fang Lin would probably assume he was spouting nonsense.


    At first nce, Han Yinyue also thought Fang Lin was joking. But seeing the unusual seriousness in Fang Lin¡¯s expression, she knew he wasn¡¯t making light of the situation.


    Right away, Han Yinyue asked a little anxiously, ¡°Are you really a hundred percent certain?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°If you give me some time to prepare, I can cure your sister¡¯s blindness. ¡±


    Han Yinyue was overjoyed. The issue of Han Xiaoxings blindness had been a constant pain in her heart, even more distressing to her than her own inability to cultivate.


    She felt immense care and love for her younger sister, even willing to trade her own life for Han Xiaoxing to regain her eyesight.


    At this moment, hearing Fang Lin im he was hundred percent certain he could heal Han Xiaoxing¡¯s sight, how could she not be excited or thrilled?


    Yet along with the thrill and excitement, Han Yinyue also held some worries.


    Fang Lin said he¡¯s hundred percent certain, but Han Yinyue was a sensible woman who only believed part of it.


    There¡¯s never an absolute in life, what if Fang Lin fails? How could she handle


    Her sister has been blind for over ten years. If she were to give her hope only to disappoint herter, it would be another heavy blow, and that was what Han Yinyue was worried about.


    Sensing Han Yinyue¡¯s conflicting feelings, Fang Lin showed a smile, ¡®Miss, what are you worried about? Since I said I¡¯m hundred percent certain, then I am. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Seeing how confident Fang Lin was, Han Yinyue finally dismissed her concerns. For the sake of her sister¡¯s sight, it was worth taking a chance, she could no longer afford hesitation.


    ¡°Alright, how long do you need to prepare? I would like a specific time frame,¡± Han Yinyue said.


    Han Yinyue¡¯s tone was direct, but Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He figured she probably wanted to make sure he wasn¡¯t just making empty promises.


    If it had been any other time, Fang Lin might have been vague and wouldn¡¯t have given a very specific timeline.


    But this time, now that Fang Lin was certain, he said, ¡°If I can reach the Earth


    Element fifth level within one year, that should be sufficient to proceed.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yinyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly. Reach Earth Element fifth level within one year? Are you joking?


    Even in the Human Origin realm, advancing five small realms within a year is not easy, let alone the Earth Element realm.


    However, thinking about it, Fang Lin¡¯s progression rate was indeed terrifying. A year ago, Fang Lin was only in the Human Origin realm. But now he had be an Earth Element Martial Artist.


    What might seem impossible for others seemed feasible for Fang Lin. Nothing seemed impossible.


    ¡°You can reach Earth Element fifth level within a year?¡± Han Yinyue asked, her tone filled with doubt.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain. Maybe I can, maybe I can¡¯t. But it won¡¯t be more than two years.¡±


    Han Yinyue said nothing. Whether it was one year or two, she could wait. Her sister, Han Xiaoxing, could also wait. However, the key issue was whether such a wait would be worthwhile.


    Over this one year or two, she didn¡¯t know how many problems she would have to resolve for Fang Lin, or how many times she would have to clean up after him. If all this could allow her sister to regain her sight, it would bepletely worth it.


    But what if all of it was in vain? How would she deal with Fang Lin then?


    Murder Fang Lin? What would be the point? Han Xiaoxing¡¯s sight would remain as is and all the help given to Fang Lin would be wasted.


    Han Yinyue felt like she was participating in a gamble. It seemed like she had great odds of winning, but for some reason, when she looked at Fang Lin, she wasn¡¯tpletely confident.


    However, she did not dwell further on the matter, having decided to go ahead, there was no use in overthinking. She could only ce her hope on Fang Lin.


    ¡°By the way, do you know why Gu Daofeng is causing you trouble?¡± Han Yinyue suddenly changed the topic to Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed and replied, ¡°Is he worried that if I be stronger, I¡¯ll take his seat as the leader?¡±


    What was originally a joke from Fang Lin surprisingly received a serious nod from Han Yinyue.


    ¡°Your existence is indeed threatening his seat. To be precise, it¡¯s threatening his son¡¯s future,¡± Han Yinyue said..

 Chapter 191: Fang Lin’s Idea

    Chapter 191: Fang Lin¡¯s Idea


    Trantor: 549690339


    It turned out that Gu Daofeng had an only son, named Gu Hanshan, who was now one of the True Disciples of the Pill Sect.


    Before Fang Lin came to the Pill Sect, its proudest genius was Gu Hanshan.


    With personal guidance from Gu Daofeng and ess to resources others could hardly afford, Gu Hanshan¡¯s path was smooth sailing. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a smooth journey.


    Everyone in the Pill Sect thought Gu Hanshan would be the next chief.


    However, after the emergence of Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan¡¯s title as the number one genius of the Pill Sect was no longer relevant.


    Compared to Gu Hanshan, Fang Lin had no resources, no background, and no famous teacher, but within just over a year, he leaped from being a small Pill Apprentice to a second-tier Pill Refiner, and even became a mid-level disciple.


    Not only that, Fang Lin mastered alchemy techniques such as Shaking Three Mountains and Micro Gold Pupil and defeated top disciples in the field of alchemy, even turning the tide in thepetition with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and saving the Pill Sect from defeat.


    After that, Fang Lin also made a ssh in the Pill Alliance¡¯s examinations, taking the lead in all of them and passing them with perfect scores, suddenly stepping onto the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner ranking list of Qian Country.


    All these achievements highlight the genius of Fang Lin.


    Inparison, Gu Hanshan seemed much weaker, which was why Gu Daofeng harbored such resentment towards Fang Lin.


    Not out of jealousy for himself, but for his son, Gu Hanshan.


    If Fang Lin continued to grow at such a dazzling rate, Gu Hanshan might not have the chance to be the chief of the Pill Sect.


    Therefore, Gu Daofeng was determined to undermine Fang Lin and consolidate his son¡¯s position in the Pill Sect to ensure a smooth transition of power to Gu


    Hanshan in the future.


    Fang Lin had never heard of Gu Hanshan¡¯s name before, but now that Han Yinyue mentioned it, he understood.


    ¡°Since Gu Hanshan is Gu Daofeng¡¯s son, why does it seem like no one in the Pill Sect ever mentions him?¡± Fang Lin asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Han Yinyue replied,¡±Gu Hanshan¡¯s name is only known to the Pill Sect¡¯s elders and some top disciples. Gu Daofeng has gone to great lengths for him, hardly ever allowing Gu Hanshan to show his face in the Pill Sect and always teaching him in secret. When the time is ripe, Gu Hanshan will be presented before all members of the Pill Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, understanding that Gu Daofeng was not satisfied with merely holding the position of chief himself and wanted his son to continue to upy this seat.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s Gu Hanshan¡¯s status now?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Yinyue said, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about his alchemy level, but four years ago, he was already a second-tier pill refiner. As for his martial arts level, it¡¯s no weaker than yours.¡±


    Fang Lin made a secret estimation, Gu Hanshan was already a second-tier pill refiner four years ago? He estimated that Gu Hanshan should probably be at the level of a three-cauldron pill refiner now, indeed a formidable figure.


    ¡°Anyway, I tell you all this hoping that you¡¯d be careful. I¡¯ve met Gu Hanshan before. He is even more ruthless and vicious than his father. Since you pose a threat to his position, he probably won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± After finishing, Han Yinyue left and Fang Lin sent her out of the courtyard.


    Dugu Nian came out of his room after seeing Han Yinyue leave and said with a


    disgruntled face, ¡°So it turns out that your chief is such a horrible person. He suppresses you only for the sake of his son. I can¡¯t believe how he became the chief of the Pill Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. After all, they are doing it for their son.¡±


    Even though he said this, Fang Lin was actually quite unhappy at heart. Just because Gu Hanshan is Gu Daofeng¡¯s son, do they need to suppress me? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me, Fang Lin, for making both father and son lose face.


    Fang Lin is a man who always pays back what he has received. Having suffered so much from Gu Daofeng before, he had been nning a counterattack all along.


    Now, Fang Lin had a good n.


    Every three months, the Pill Pavilion of the Pill Sect would distribute a batch of pills as cultivation resources to the Martial Sect. These pills are mostly for supplementing cultivation, neither very good nor very bad in quality.


    But recently, due to an increase in the number of disciples in the Martial Sect, the demand for pills has also increased. However, the Pill Pavilion still only distributed a fixed quantity, leading to uneven distribution. There has been a continuous outcry from the Martial Sect.


    The Pill Pavilion is under the influence of Gu Daofeng. The elders who administer the Pill Pavilion are basically all Gu Daofeng¡¯s confidants. It can be said that the Pill Pavilion has always been a very important card in Gu


    Daofeng¡¯s hand.


    After all, if the disciples of the Martial Sect want to exchange for any pills, they have to go to the Pill Pavilion. Everybody knows that the Pill Pavilion is a ce


    that takes advantage of people, but they have no other choice but to bite the bullet and submit to their pricing.


    For half a month before the pill distribution from the Pill Pavilion, Fang Lin was cooped up in his residence refining pills day and night.


    The pills he refined were of the same kind as those to be distributed by the Pill Pavilion, only more in quantity and slightly better in quality.


    Given therge amount of these pills, even Fang Lin found it difficult to refine them. After all, the quantity was toorge, and refining pills day and night was quite a rush.


    Later, Dugu Nian also joined in to help Fang Lin refine the pills.


    With Dugu Nian¡¯s skill level, he could totally refine these pills. The quality wasn¡¯t much worse than Fang Lin¡¯s, at least not worse than the ones produced by the Pill Pavilion.


    Finally, before the Pill Pavilion distributed the pills, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian had prepared enough pills. Fang Lin also immediately contacted Qing Jianzi and asked him to do him a favor.


    Qing Jianzi was the top disciple in the Martial Sect with very high prestige. Even many elders couldn¡¯tpare to him. As long as Qing Jianzi called for action, almost half of the Martial Sect disciples would follow his orders.


    In the Pill Pavilion, elders were gathered all wearing faint smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day to distribute pills, and there will probably beints from the Martial Sect.¡± An elder of the Pill Pavilion spoke out.


    Another elder immediately replied, ¡®Who cares? If they want more pills from us, then they have to pay. They always give just a bit of rare genius treasure, and expect to get more pills, they are dreaming.¡±


    The white-clothed elder who had once made things difficult for Fang Lin sat at the head of the group, clearly the highest in status among them. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Martial Sect knows its ce this time. If they are the same as before, then we don¡¯t have to care about them, they¡¯ll get as much as we offer.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± The white-clothed elder¡¯s words were agreed upon by all the elders of the Pill Pavilion.


    Finally, it came to the day of distributing the pills. The Pill Pavilion had arranged for people to wait at the front door early in the morning. But after waiting for half a day, nobody came to collect the pills..

 Chapter 192: Brutally Beaten

    Chapter 192: Brutally Beaten


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Usually, the people from the Martial Sect picking up the pills would have already arrived by now, what happened today?¡± The elders standing at the entrance of the Pill Pavilion were puzzled.


    The sun was already high in the sky, but not a single disciple of Martial Sect was seen in front of the grand entrance of the Pill Pavilion. It was truly strange.


    Could it be that those Martial Sect disciples no longer want Pills?


    ¡°Send someone over to see what the Martial Sect is up to. If no onees by midday, they needn¡¯t bother.¡± The man in white robes spoke angrily.


    A Pill Pavilion disciple was dispatched right away to investigate the situation. Not long after, the disciple returned.


    However, when the Pill Pavilion disciple exined what he had learned, all the elders of the Pill Pavilion were dumbfounded and stood there speechless for a long time.


    It turned out that the Martial Sect members who were supposed toe and receive the pills were notte, they hadpletely skipped the Pill Pavilion and directly headed over to Fang Lin.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was also distributing pills, and it was said that the quality of his pills was much better, and the quantityrger than the Pill Pavilion¡¯s.


    In just one morning, Fang Lin¡¯s ce was teeming with people. The Martial


    Sect disciples who were in charge of collecting the pills lined up outside Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard. The scene was bustling with excitement, in stark contrast with the destion of the Pill Pavilion.


    The Martial Sect disciples who got the pills all wore smiles of joy on their faces, and they looked as if they were celebrating the New Year. You don¡¯t need to mention how delighted they were.


    The white-robed elder was so livid that his face contorted. Suddenly, he let out an expletive, his face twisted in rage and ugliness.


    The other elders of the Pill Pavilion remained silent, almost all of them feeling a great rage in their hearts.


    Fang Lin¡¯s actions were akin to pping the Pill Pavilion in the face and stealing their business.


    How could the elders of the Pill Pavilion stand for this?


    ¡°Fang Lin has gone too far. Hepletely flouts the rules. I suggest we detain him immediately and confiscate all the pills he has concocted.¡± A Pill Pavilion elder indignantly proposed.


    His words garnered unanimous agreement. They were all part of the interest group of the Pill Pavilion, and were Gu Daofeng¡¯s trusted aides, naturally considering their own interests.


    The white-robed elder, after calming down, ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring people immediately and arrest Fang Lin.¡±


    Upon hearing this, two Pill Pavilion elders left the Pill Pavilion with a formidable air.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin was busy distributing batches of pills to the disciples of Martial Sect, and Qing Jianzi stood by his side, with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Fang, you¡¯ve literally pped the Pill Pavilion in the face. They¡¯re probably hopping mad.¡± Qing Jianzi remarked teasingly.


    While distributing the pills, Fang casually responded, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m merely seeking welfare for you Martial Sect disciples. Why should I worry about what the Pill Pavilion thinks? Besides, if the Pill Pavilion reallyes to trouble me, would you just stand by and do nothing?¡±


    Qing Jianzi gave a bitter smile. This Fang really knew how to drag him into it.


    But Fang wasn¡¯t wrong. When he agreed to assist Fang in calling the Martial Sect disciples toe and get the pills, he had already stepped into the matter, and naturally had to stand by Fang¡¯s side.


    Moreover, Qing Jianzi himself was extremely dissatisfied with the Pill Pavilion. Be it for the Pill Sect or the Martial Sect, the existence of the Pill Pavilion was like a leech.


    Just then, the people from the Pill Pavilion arrived. However, they werepletely barred from entry.


    ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! You¡¯ve vited the rules and disrespected thews. Stop distributing the pills immediately ande with us!¡± Two elders from the Pill Pavilion screamed.


    Their cries, however, provoked the ire of the Martial Sect disciples lined up outside.


    ¡°Shut up! Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°To hell with your bloody Pill Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°You want toy a hand on Fang? Ask if we agree!¡±


    Arge group of Martial Sect disciples immediately crowded around,pletely encircling the Pill Pavilion individuals. Their eyes red with a ferocity as if they wanted to tear them apart.


    The Pill Pavilion folk were scared stiff, including the two elders whose faces now turned unsightly. They dared not utter another word that might provoke the Martial Sect disciples.


    These weren¡¯t disciples from their Pill Sect, and they had an overwhelming advantage in numbers. If thev were to provoke these Martial Sect disciples¡ªwho had too much free time on their hands¡ªto anger, thetter would not hesitate to give them a good beating. No severe punishment would befall them apart from probably being lecturedter on.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Fang Lin distributing pills without permission means no guarantee of their quality. If anything goes wrong after consumption, our Pill Pavilion will not be responsible.¡± The two elders could only make such a statement.


    The Martial Sect disciples justughed, all sporting mocking expressions.


    ¡°The people from the Pill Pavilion really crack me up. Fang¡¯s pills are iparably better than those from your Pill Pavilion, and yet you have the audacity to bluster about it.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of these Nurturing Breath Pills, each one is of the finest quality. What has your Pill Pavilion been giving us? Not many of medium quality, let alone substituting the inferior ones for the good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious. What the hell is in the minds of you guys from Pill Pavilion?


    Have you lost your conscience?¡±


    ¡°Heh, even dogs wouldn¡¯t eat their conscience, it¡¯s too ck and stinky.¡±


    The mockery and the incessant reprimands left the Pill Pavilion people blushing and their ears burning. The disciples who came with the two elders from the Pill Pavilion lowered their heads in shame, not daring to meet the gazes of the crowd. They, themselves, were feeling that the Pill Pavilion had acted with too little integrity.


    The two Pill Pavilion elders also didn¡¯t expect such a huge grudge against the Pill Pavilion from these Martial Sect disciples. They also harbored an inward annoyance, feeling that all this was due to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Oh dear, what on earth is happening here?¡± Just then, Fang Lin appeared, looking utterly clueless, from the courtyard. He was met with the angry stares of the Pill Pavilion staffers.


    ¡°Fang Lin, stop distributing medicine immediately, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± A Pill Pavilion elder yelled at once.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Suddenly there was an angry curse, followed by someone who took the first move. Then, a group of Martial Sect disciples pressed the Pill Pavilion group to the ground and began to batter them violently.


    The scene was extremely brutal; even the two elders from the Pill Pavilion had no ability to fight back.


    The Martial Sect disciple crowd was simply toorge. Besides, many among them were the elite of Martial Sect. When this many people acted at once, even the elders couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    No one attempted to stop the onught, not even Qing Jianzi, who stood by the side with a detached expression and watched the excitement.


    In fact, Qing Jianzi himself wanted toy a hand on those from the Pill Pavilion, but his moves were always too heavy. If something were to happen to them, it would not be good.


    As Fang shook his head and put on a show, he said, ¡°They¡¯re all youngsters, why be so impulsive? It¡¯s wrong to hit people.¡±


    Saying that, Fang Lin turned and went back inside the courtyard, listening to the pain-filled screams of the Pill Pavilion people. He had to hold back hard to stop himself from breaking intoughter..

 Chapter 193: Pill Pavilion Gives Way

    Chapter 193: Pill Pavilion Gives Way


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Absolutelywless!¡± The elder in white fiercely pped the table, his facial muscles twitching with raze.


    No wonder he was furious. His men, sent to capture Fang Lin, were severely beaten by a group of Martial Sect disciples, including two elders from the Pill Pavilion.


    Now, the whole Purple Mist Sect wasughing at the Pill Pavilion. Especially, the Pill Pavilion elders being beaten by Martial Sect disciples elicited cheers from many people.


    This made the elder in white even more angry. He held a significant position within the Pill Sect and was the main authority of the Pill Pavilion. When had he ever been so humiliated?


    The elder in white immediately contacted Gu Daofeng for advice.


    But, Gu Daofeng had no desire to get involved in this matter, leaving the elder in white to figure it out.


    The elder in white resented Gu Daofeng¡¯s indifference. After all, he was solving problems for him. But when trouble arose in the Pill Pavilion, Gu Daofeng, the sect leader, left him to clean up the mess.


    However, he could only grumble internally. He understood that Gu Daofeng was in a difficult position. Han Yinyue was currently watching Gu Daofeng closely. If he did anything further, he could potentially get caught by her. Therefore, the elder in white had to handle the Pill Pavilion matter himself.


    But, how was he to handle it?


    Fang Lin¡¯s distribution of pills vited the Pill Sect¡¯s regtions and greatly harmed the interest of the Pill Pavilion. ording to the rules, the Pill Pavilion had the right to punish Fang Lin.


    After much consideration, the elder in white decided he couldn¡¯t let it go. He contacted Zhao Dengming and others to capture Fang Lin and decide his fate.


    Zhao Dengming had been aware of the incident at the Pill Pavilion and was observing it. After being contacted by the elder in white, Zhao Dengming personally led his people to arrest Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin did not resist and was easily tied up by them and taken to the Pill Pavilion.


    As soon as Zhao Dengming and his men arrived at the Pill Pavilion with Fang Lin, arge group of Martial Sect disciples rushed out from all directions and surrounded the Pill Pavilion. Leading them was Qing Jianzi and two other true disciples of the Martial Sect.


    The disciples guarding the Pill Pavilion were stupefied. What was going on? Why were there so many Martial Sect disciples all of a sudden?


    Zhao Dengming and his men were surrounded. They couldn¡¯t move forward or retreat. It was incredibly embarrassing.


    Zhao Dengming, however, was an authoritative elder in the Pill Sect. Despite being startled by therge number of Martial Sect disciples, he didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, he red at them, loudly reprimanding them.


    At the same time, reinforcements came out from the Pill Pavilion to preventrger conflicts.


    This time, the Martial Sect disciples showed restraint and didn¡¯t act rashly, which was something Qing Jianzi emphasized. They were going to pressure the Pill Pavilion but would not resort to violence unless absolutely necessary.


    Qing Jianzi told Zhao Dengming and the elder in white that if they wanted to punish Fang Lin, they would be making enemies of all the Martial Sect disciples present.


    The elder in white was furious. He knew that capturing Fang Lin might face resistance, but he didn¡¯t expect Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin to have such a good rtionship and lead so many Martial Sect disciples to cause trouble.


    However, for the sake of the Pill Pavilion¡¯s reputation, the elder in white had no choice but to stand his ground. He insisted on punishing Fang Lin and warned Qing Jianzi and the other disciples that if they didn¡¯t back down, he would invoke the Elder¡¯s Order and summon other elders of the Pill Sect.


    Both sides were obstinate, which made the situation precarious, bing even more tense and sensitive.


    The elder in white broke out in a sweat, and his heart was on edge. If this was not handled properly, it could potentially escte into a serious conflict


    between the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect.


    As the time passed, more and more people from the Martial Sect arrived, many of whom were Martial Sect elders. Even more people gathered from the Pill Sect. The area around the Pill Pavilion was filled with people.


    Themotion had alerted the entirety of the Purple Mist Sect, including Han Yinyue, who appeared in the distance to watch the situation silently.


    Han Yinyue furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to cause anothermotion so soon, and this one was even more serious than before.


    However, Han Yinyue was secretly instigating things. After all, without her agreement, Qing Jianzi would not have made a fuss over Fang Lin.


    The elder in white looked at the dense crowd of Martial Sect disciples, particrly the several Martial Sect elders who had arrived, and had a bad feeling about the situation.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin, who was bound, remained especially calm. It was as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him.


    Qing Jianzi noticed Fang Lin¡¯s tranquility and was a little speechless. He was very good at keeping his cool.


    However, the more Fang Lin was like this, the more Qing Jianzi admired him. This was a real man, one who could remain calm no matter what happened to him. This was the mark of a great man.


    With the mediation of some elders, several elders from the Martial Sect and the Pill Pavilion finally came together to discuss how to resolve the situation.


    Only after meeting with the Martial Sect elders did the elder in white realize the depth of the situation. It was more than just about Fang Lin. The Martial Sect was deliberately using Fang Lin¡¯s situation to pick a fight with the Pill Pavilion.


    The Martial sect would not make such a big fuss over Fang Lin. Those Martial Sect madmen wouldn¡¯t bother themselves for no gain.


    Fang Lin was just an opportunity for the Martial Sect to challenge the Pill Pavilion. The whole thing had escted to a stage where it positioned the Martial Sect for a negotiation with the Pill Pavilion.


    At the negotiation table, the Martial Sect elders were straightforward and very clear. If the Pill Pavilion¡¯s future distribution of pills continued as before, the Martial Sect would refuse to ept them, ensure Fang Lin¡¯s safety, and even poach Fang Lin for themselves.


    The elder in white almost jumped out of his seat in anger. He was so angry that he was about to explode when he finally understood the situation. He had been a fool.


    The result of the negotiation came out quickly. The Pill Pavilion agreed to the Martial Sect¡¯s demands and promised to improve both the quantity and quality of the pill distribution in the future.


    As for Fang Lin, the Pill Pavilion would not pursue the matter any further. However, they required Fang Lin to admit to his wrongdoings and promise not to distribute pills privately in the future.


    The Martial Sect was naturally pleased with this kind of result. Even Fang Lin, when informed, had no objections and immediately agreed not to distribute pills privately without the sect¡¯s higher-ups¡¯ consent.


    Fang Lin calmly left the Pill Pavilion, and the people of Martial Sect also left one after another, leaving only the people of the Pill Pavilion behind grinding their teeth in frustration.


    The incident, which had almost led to a huge conflict between the two sects, ended with the Pill Pavilion at aplete loss. Not only did they lose face, but they also had to make serious concessions..

 Chapter 194: Pill Forest Stone Tablet

    Chapter 194: Pill Forest Stone Tablet


    Trantor: 549690339


    The tripartite forces of Qian Country have been relentlessly in pursuit of Feng Qianqiu for several months. Although Feng Qianqiu has made multiple appearances and carried out numerous deeds, they have not seeded in properly capturing him.


    Firstly, Feng Qianqiu¡¯s strength is formidable, with only a few in Qian Country capable of surpassing him. Secondly, he is incredibly crafty, scampering away at the slightest hint of danger.


    The tripartite powers once devised a trap to ensnare Feng Qianqiu. However, Feng saw through it, causing substantial embarrassment to the operatives involved.


    The longer this operation drags on, the more the royal family of Daqian grows anxious. If they are incapable of capturing Feng Qianqiu soon, the powerful individuals of Yuan Country will descend upon Qian Country.


    The royal family of Qian dispatched four prestigious Princes, each a master of the Heavenly Origin realm, to sparing no effort in finding Feng Qianqiu.


    Finally, the four Princes located Feng Qianqiu. They managed to injure him severely in theirbined assault, but found themselves trapped by Feng Qianqiu in a formation he had prepared earlier, failing to capture him ultimately.


    But the operation did yield some results. Feng Qianqiu had been gravely wounded and it was unlikely he would stir up trouble anytime soon.


    In the Pill Sectpound, Dugu Nian was concentratedly practicing Shaking Three Mountains.


    Dugu Nian had been practicing Shaking Three Mountains for a while now. However, as Fang Lin had noted, learning something and being able to execute it skillfully were altogether different matters.


    Although slightlyzy, Dugu Nian was diligent in her practice of Shaking Three Mountains. Whenever she was free, she would dedicate half a day to train.


    Despite the lengthy period of practice, Dugu Nian was yet to fully grasp Shaking Three Mountains. She could hardly strain beyond two movements, which signified her limit.


    However, Dugu Nian had made progress. Initially, she could only manage a single move, so her present situation was an improvement.


    In terms of instructions, Fang Lin simply had her repeatedly perform the same actions and had termed this process as ¡®practice makes perfect.¡¯


    Dugu Nian did not protest. Being a genius in Alchemy Tao, she understood that Fang Lin was not shirking his responsibility. Shaking Three Mountains was indeed a pill refining technique, which required continuous practice, not shortcuts.


    Over thest few days, Qing Jianzi had been periodicallying over to challenge Fang Lin to a sparring match. Initially, Fang refused, as he knew very well his capabilities were incapable of standing a chance against Qing Jianzi¡¯s.


    Bing quitetled with Qing Jianzi¡¯s continuous pestering, Fang grudgingly epted the challenge.


    The oue was as expected; Qing Jianzi utterly dominated the sparring match; Fang Lin waspletely outssed.


    The gap in their skill levels was to be expected due to the difference in their experience and strength. Qing Jianzi¡¯s advance in swordsmanship was lethal. Fang Lin held on desperately, but he was overshadowed by Qing Jianzi.


    Fang Lin had lost, but thepetition left Qing Jianzi thoroughly surprised. There was hardly anyone who could contend against him for over ten matches without losing, let alone the True Disciples of the Martial Sect.


    Qing Jianzi began to query who would have the upper hand if both he and Fang Lin were at the same skill level. The answer was not easily determined.


    One day, Fang Lin decided to test his hand at the Pill Forest Stone Tablet.


    In the Pill Sect, there resides a Pill Forest Stone Tablet area where each stone tablet records a pill refining technique left behind by predecessors of the Pill Sect. All in all, there are ny-nine stone tablets, thus ny-nine pill refining techniques.


    It is an ancient tradition of the Pill Sect that younger disciples can attempt toprehend a single stone tablet of Pill Forest Stone Tablet area once a year. Grasping one stone tablet gains them a new pill refining technique.


    Each year, numerous disciples of the Pill Sect attempt toprehend the Pill Forest Stone Tablets, hoping to gain more pill refining skills.


    However, interpreting the Pill Forest Stone Tablets is extremely challenging, especially the further one proceeds.


    Legend has it, thest nine stone tablets contain the ancient pill refining methods, which are both exceedingly rare and hard toprehend.


    Since the establishment of the Pill Forest Stone Tablets, the record forprehending the maximum number of tablets goes to the Four Saints of the Pill Sect, the four most outstanding Pill Refiners in the sect¡¯s history.


    These four managed toprehend all the ny-nine stone tablets, amalgamating all ny-nine techniques into one. On top of that, each of them created a unique pill refining technique of their own.


    Owing to their achievements, these four distinguished individuals of the Pill


    Sect were respectfully addressed as the Four Saints. During the era of the Four Saints, the entire Qian Country, including the royal family of that time, had to give due deference to the Purple Mist Sect.


    It was not an overstatement to profess that the Purple Mist Sect of that era had the potential to rece the royal family.


    In their twilight years, the Four Saints chose to leave the Purple Mist Sect and Qian Country to travel to muchrger nations, to witness a world they had never experienced before.


    After their departure, Pill Sect erected four statues in their honor. There is a rumor that sealed within these statues were the unique pill refining techniques each Saint had created.


    Only those who haveprehended all ny-nine stone tablets have a chance of inheriting the legacy of the Four Saints, leading them onto a broader path.


    This legend has been passed down within the Pill Sect from generation to generation, persisting to this day with its credibility intact.


    However, since the era of the Four Saints came to an end, though Pill Sect has seen many bright talents, none have managed to achieve the level of the Four Saints. Until now, no fifth person has fullyprehended all ny-nine stone tablets.


    At present, the one holding the record for understanding the most stone tablets is Gu Hanshan, who hasprehended eighty, a significant achievement holding its own among the historic geniuses of the sect, but falling well short of the Four Saints.


    Initially, Fang Lin did not have an interest in the Pill Forest Stone Tablets, but upon learning that the current highest-ever record was held by Gu Hanshan, he became intrigued.


    In reality, Fang Lin was not particrly interested in the ny-nine pill refining techniques. After all, as a Pill Sovereign in his past life, he had mastered an unknown number of techniques.


    What Fang Lin set out to do was to break Gu Hanshan¡¯s record and make everyone in the Purple Mist Sect realize who the true genius of Alchemy Tao was.


    When Dugu Nian learned about Fang Lin¡¯s intention to attempt the Pill Forest Stone Tablets, she got excited, expressing her desire to apany him and have a go herself.


    Fang Lin agreed to let here along. This young girl tended to get her way, and challenging the Pill Forest Stone Tablets would prove beneficial to Dugu Nian, giving Fang Lin no reason to object.


    Once the decision was made, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian arrived at the entrance to an ancient cave.


    The Pill Forest Stone Tablets were housed in this cave. At present, a light barrier enveloped the cave entrance, preventing others from entering. On an old tree root beside it sat a dried-up old hag who was blind in one eye, with only a dark cavity remaining.


    Outside the cave was a tall stone b that recorded the achievements of everyone who had attempted to decipher the Pill Forest Stone Tablets.


    At the very top were naturally the names of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect. Behind each of their names, the number ¡°ny-nine¡± was disyed in gold, which was quite eye-catching..

 Chapter 195: Gu Hanshan

    Chapter 195: Gu Hanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin looked at the names on the stele, besides the Four Saints of Pill Sect, there was no fifth person whoprehended all ny-nine steles.


    The name of Gu Hanshan was also on the stele, listed alongside a dozen other names, behind which was the number eighty. Evidently, Gu Hanshan onlyprehended eighty steles.


    Nevertheless, his achievement was one of the best, second only to the Four Saints of the Pill Sect ¨C he was a definite genius.


    Outside the ancient cavern, besides Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, there were many other disciples of the Pill Sect present, essentially all elite disciples.


    However, these individuals were somewhat wary of Fang Lin. After greeting him, they kept some distance from Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind. He continued examining the names on the stele.


    Soon, he found the names of some familiar people including Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing hadprehended fifty-three steles, Meng Chaoyang, Ding Xuanji, and Yu Qiufan had eachprehended fifty.


    Their achievements didn¡¯t stand out on this massive stele, but that was because so many of the Pill Sect¡¯s seniors were listed. Facing such a vast number ofpetitors, the results of Ouyang Jing and others seemed quite ordinary.


    If the names of the Pill Sect¡¯s seniors were removed, and onlypared with the disciples of the past hundred years, the performance of Ouyang Jing and others would seem impressive.


    Butparisons can be cruel. Ouyang Jing and his group had eachprehended about fifty steles, while Gu Hanshan hadprehended eighty. The gap of thirty steles was not easy to bridge.


    From this, it could be seen that Gu Hanshan indeed had an astonishing talent.


    ¡°Look, the number after Brother Gu has changed!¡± ¡°Eighty-one! Brother Gu hasprehended another stele!¡± ¡°Brother Gu is indeed the number one talent of our Pill Sect!¡±


    At that moment, several Pill Sect disciples eximed.


    Fang Lin noticed that the number following Gu Hanshan¡¯s name on the stele had gone from eighty to eighty-one.


    This indicated that Gu Hanshan was currentlyprehending the steles inside the ancient cavern and had sessfullyprehended eighty-one steles.


    Fang Lin had a yful expression on his face- he had just thought about trying toprehend the Pill Forest Stele himself, yet Gu Hanshan was already inside.


    Not many people in the Pill Sect knew Gu Hanshan¡¯s name, but among the elite disciples, quite a few knew of him.


    Most people in the Pill Sect may consider Fang Lin the most dazzling talent, but among many of the elite disciples, Gu Hanshan was seen as the true talentan unsurpassable kind.


    Therefore, these elite disciples could openly admire Gu Hanshan¡¯s performance in the presence of Fang Lin.


    Of course, some of them were secretly observing Fang Lin¡¯s reaction, but seeing his calm demeanor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    Dugu Nian stared at the stele for a while, a trace of contempt appearing in her smile. ¡°If I go in, I¡¯m sure I canprehend all ny-nine steles in one go.¡± Herment instantly angered many of the Pill Sect disciples present. ¡°Humph! All talk. I bet you can¡¯t evenprehend fifty!¡± ¡°Exactly, you haven¡¯t even tried and you¡¯re spouting nonsense out here.¡± ¡°Our Pill Sect¡¯s seniors don¡¯t allow you to disrespect them!¡±


    The words of Dugu Nian angered everyone present, leading many elite disciples to reprimand her.


    But Dugu Nian was not afraid, she showed a look of disdain. Within the entire Pill Sect, Fang Lin was the only one she regarded highly.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Just then, the one-eyed old woman who was sitting cross-legged on the old tree root suddenly reprimanded. The elite disciples immediately shut their mouths, silent and fearful to speak further.


    Fang Lin looked at the old woman; she still sat there motionlessly, appearing just like a stone statue.


    He couldn¡¯t see through the old woman¡¯s level of cultivation, nor did he dare to investigate casually. Any person who could guard such an important location as the Pill Forest Stele must be incredibly powerful.


    Outside the ancient cavern, there was a momentary quiet. Many elite disciples were staring at the number after Gu Hanshan¡¯s name on the stele, their faces filled with anticipation and anxiety.


    Fang Lin was also waiting to see if Gu Hanshan couldprehend another stele.


    After about two hours, the number did not change to eighty-two. At that moment, a figure walked out from the cavern.


    This was Fang Lin¡¯s first encounter with Gu Hanshan. He looked to be about thirty years old, devoid of a younger person¡¯s naivety. He appeared quite mature with a bit of stubble on his chin, his sharp features were rugged, and his eyes even more profound, with an asional sh of harshness. At the first nce, Fang Lin felt that he did resemble Gu Duofeng, especially those eyes, they were as if carved from the same mold.


    However,pared to Gu Daofeng, Gu Hanshan appeared more robust, and could justifiably be described as sharp. Gu Daofeng, on the other hand, was not like this, but more reserved and stable.


    No need to say, this man was Gu Hanshan, even if it was Fang Lin¡¯s first time seeing him.


    As Gu Hanshan emerged from the cavern, he too saw Fang Lin. He was already quite familiar with Fang Lin.


    ¡°Brother Gu is out!¡±


    ¡°Good job, Brother Gu!¡±


    ¡°In a short while, Brother Gu will surelyprehend another stele.¡±


    As soon as Gu Hanshan emerged, quite a few elite disciples gathered around him, with words of praise and ttery filling the air.


    However, these elite disciples clearly revered Gu Hanshan. The tteringments did not seem heartfelt but more of an attempt to curry favor.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face was cold and proud. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the ttery of these disciples. His gaze remained on Fang Lin.


    It was a gaze filled with scrutiny and condescension, as if Gu Hanshan was naturally a notch higher than Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin.¡± Gu Hanshan was the first to speak, calling Fang Lin¡¯s name.


    Fang Lin smiled slightly and saluted with his fists, ¡°May I ask for Brother¡¯s esteemed name?¡±


    Asking despite knowing the answer!


    Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t mind, a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You should know my name, no need to ask again.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Brother, you resemble the Sect Leader so much, but I never heard that the Sect Leader had a child. You couldn¡¯t possibly be the Sect Leader¡¯s illegitimate child, right?¡±


    After talking, he looked at Gu Hanshan with surprise.


    Gu Hanshan couldn¡¯t hold back, as his face shed with anger, while the other elite disciples looked shocked and horrified at Fang Lin.


    Did this guy eat something bad? How dare he babble such nonsense?


    ¡°Fang Lin, watch your mouth and rify your identity!¡± Gu Hanshan yelled.


    Fang Lin pouted and said, ¡°I know my status very well. I¡¯m a Second Cauldron pill refiner of the Pill Alliance.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to the badge on Gu Hanshan¡¯s chest, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as me?¡±

 Chapter 196: Ancient Cave Test

    Chapter 196: Ancient Cave Test


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes tightened. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a retort, and a deep sense of surprise welled within him.


    Meanwhile, the other Pill Sect disciples present marveled at Fang Lin¡¯s sharp wit.


    What Fang Lin had said earlier wasn¡¯t mere offhand remarks. Gu Hanshan had wanted to remind him of the disparity in their status. Yet, Fang Lin¡¯s retaliatory words ced himself on par with Gu Hanshan, using his identity as a ¡®Second Cauldron Pill Refiner¡¯.


    Fang Lin¡¯s response could not have been more astute, leaving Gu Hanshan momentarily lost for words.


    But, well aware of his ce in the hierarchy, Fang Lin knew that Gu Hanshan was a true disciple of the Pill Sect and the only son of Gu Daofeng. His own rank as a mediocre disciple in the Sect could hardlypete with Gu Hanshan.


    However, his status as a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner was different. Even if Gu Hanshan¡¯s rank within the Pill Sect was high, their standing within the Pill


    Alliance remained equal. Neither party could im superiority over the other.


    Dugu Nian cast a sidelong nce at Fang Lin. She might have been slow to react, but she wasn¡¯t dimwitted. She knew that Fang Lin was being intentionally shrewd.


    Gu Hanshan brandished a cold smile, being forced to admit that Fang Lin was no simple adversary. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he had been unable to outmaneuver him time and again from the shadows.


    ¡°I will soon travel to the Pill Alliance for the evaluation of the Third Cauldron Pill Refiner,¡± Gu Hanshan dered indifferently.


    Fang Lin expressed his surprise and then showed his regard with a formal bow. ¡°Then, I wish you sess in your evaluation, Senior Brother.¡±


    Gu Hanshan chuckled coldly. ¡°Fang Lin, did youe here to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, maintaining an innocent look.


    Upon hearing his confession, Gu Hanshan let out a derisive snort, shaking his head in amusement. The higher ranked disciples regarded Fang Lin curiously, many mocking smiles creeping across their faces.


    ¡°Hey, why are all of you behaving like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± Dugu Nian snapped, irritated.


    Gu Hanshan nced at Dugu Nian but decided to ignore her outburst. Gu Daofeng had repeatedly warned him not to provoke the entric girl.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be too severe for anyone to handle.


    ¡°Fang Lin, all I can say is that you¡¯re too naive. The Pill Forest Stone Tablet, it¡¯s not something you can challenge just because you feel like it,¡± Gu Hanshan chided, shaking his head.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly. ¡°Are there any other conditions I should know about?¡±


    Gu Hanshan rified, ¡°Any disciple of the Pill Sect who wishes to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet must pass a test. If you cannot pass this test, you are not qualified to attempt the Stone Tablet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin found himself surprised. He had thought that all Pill Sect disciples were eligible to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet, unaware of such a stiption.


    However, to Fang Lin, it made no difference whether a test existed or not.


    ¡°So, how do I go about this test?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Gu Hanshan sneered, ignoring Fang Lin entirely.


    Fang Lin turned his attention to the other high-rank disciples, but everyone remained silent.


    Dugu Nian, now irate, berated Gu Hanshan and the others. ¡°Are you all so petty? Will you drop dead by just giving me an answer?¡±


    Insulted in such a way by Dugu Nian, Gu Hanshan¡¯s face darkened. He snorted, ¡°Once you step inside, you¡¯ll understand what the test is.¡±


    Fang Lin regarded the mysterious cave entrance with a flickering light curtain. It was impossible to discern anything inside.


    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll go in first!¡± Just as Fang Lin was about to step in, Dugu Nian beat her to it, rushing headlong through the light curtain.


    Fang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This reckless behavior from Dugu Nian was unexpected. Then his gaze softened, as if realizing something.


    ¡°Even as a member of the Dugu Family, getting through that test won¡¯t be so straightforward,¡± Gu Hanshanmented coldly.


    Fang Lin nced at Gu Hanshan. ¡°Do you have any idea how bad the repercussions will be for the Pill Sect if anything were to happen to her in there?¡±


    Gu Hanshan adopted a stoic expression. ¡°Then what? She hacked her way in recklessly. Even if something does happen to her, the Dugu Family can¡¯t do anything. Besides, if she can¡¯t even get through this minor test, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a Talent of the Dugu Family.¡±


    With a smirk, Fang Lin mocked Gu Hanshan. ¡°It¡¯s you who is quite naive. With the Dugu Family¡¯s insistence on superiority, if anything were to happen to the girl, experts from Dugu Family would tten the Pill Sect without a second thought. And guess who will be the prime culprit? The Dugu Family would not hesitate in making you the sacrificialmb.¡±


    At Fang Lin¡¯s words, Gu Hanshan¡¯s face paled. Angrily, he red at Fang Lin.


    Gu Hanshan grew truly worried. If something were to happen to Dugu Nian, the Dugu Family wouldn¡¯t stand idly by. Even if the Pill Sect was innocent, the Dugu Family would assume the worst.


    And Gu Hanshan might really be the prime suspect. Even if his father was Gu Daofeng, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just joking,¡± Fang Lin added suddenly.


    Gu Hanshan was nearly taken aback, angered by how Fang Lin¡¯s words had stirred unnecessary panic, followed by a casual dismissal. It was enough to infuriate anyone.


    At that point, Gu Hanshan had no desire to engage with Fang Lin further, fearing thetter¡¯s knack for stirring up unsettling notions.


    An old woman with a single eye, who sat silent and aloof, looked up at the ancient cave and then lowered her head again.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Nian emerged from the cave, a look of bewilderment on her face.


    Fang Lin walked over. asking. ¡°How was it? Did you encounter any tests?¡±


    Dugu Nian nced at him. ¡°It was pitch ck inside, except for a glowing Pill Furnace. I stared at it for a while, and it flew towards me all of a sudden. It scared me, and the next thing I knew, I was outside.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Daofeng and the high-rank disciples collectively marveled. As expected of a Talent from the Dugu Family. She easily navigated through the cave¡¯s trial and earned the qualification to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet.


    In reality, this cave had existed since the distant past. Anyone who stepped into it had to undertake a trial presented by the Spirit of the Ancient Cave.


    Only when recognized by the Spirit of the Ancient Cave could you venture forward to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet.


    Those who the Spirit did not acknowledge, regardless of their cultivation level, would be blocked by the Formation outside the cave, preventing them from taking a single step in.


    The trial was peculiar. Some people could pass it while others couldn¡¯t, despite multiple attempts.


    There were exceptionally talented disciples in the Pill Sect who believed they could pass the cave¡¯s trial. Unfortunately, they repeatedly failed.


    The cave¡¯s test did not evaluate one¡¯s talents. There was no standard. It seemed like as long as the Spirit of the Ancient Cave took a liking to you, it would let you in. If it didn¡¯t, despite your exceptional talent, you couldn¡¯t enter..

 Chapter 197: Failure?

    Chapter 197: Failure?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing that the ancient cave test was intriguing, Fang Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and he silently thought, considering his abilities, getting through this test should not be any difficult.


    Gu Hanshan looked at Fang Lin, ¡°Fang Lin, aren¡¯t you going to give it a try? But let me remind you beforehand, this ancient cave test doesn¡¯t evaluate your talent. Anyone can possibly seed, and also possibly fail.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Then I guess I should be part of the sessful ones.¡±


    Dugu Nian also added, ¡°Exactly, this test is so simple, I passed it casually, you¡¯re sure to pass it too.¡±


    Fang Lin gently pped Dugu Nian¡¯s head, smiling charmingly. He then boldly stepped into the ancient cave¡¯s light curtain. His figure instantly disappeared.


    The crowd outside immediately fixed their eyes on the ancient cave, curious to see whether Fang Lin could pass the test. However, many believed that Fang Lin should have no problems passing the test.


    Even Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t think that a mere ancient cave test could stop Fang Lin, but deep down, he harbored a glimmer of hope. If Fang Lin returned back as a failure, that would be quite amusing.


    Inside the cave, Fang Lin stood inplete darkness, where nothing could be seen even with an outstretched hand, as if he had gone blind.


    There were no sounds, only his own breathing and heartbeats could be heard. In this quiet darkness, even these faint sounds seemed incredibly clear.


    Fang Lin tried to take a couple of steps forward, the ground beneath his feet was smooth. However, due to the pitch darkness, he dared not move randomly.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Lin began to feel strange. Wasn¡¯t the Pill Furnace supposed to appear? Why hadn¡¯t he seen anything yet?


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued to wait for a while longer, but still, he could see nothing.


    Meanwhile, the crowd waiting outside began to feel puzzled. Fang Lin was taking unusually long toplete the cave test.


    Dugu Nian frowned a bit, mumbling to herself, ¡°What is he up to? Why hasn¡¯t hee out? Is the pitch-dark cave entertaining for him?¡±


    There were strands of bright light in Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes, and anticipation seemed to be lurking beneath.


    The one-eyed old woman nced at the ancient cave. Her dried and weathered face revealed a touch of surprise.


    ¡°Hey, am I not supposed to be tested? Why isn¡¯t anything happening?¡± Fang Lin shouted out into the darkness.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin felt a tremendous force hit his body, catapulting him backward in an instant.


    This tremendous force was terrifying. Fang Lin felt as if his body no longer belonged to him. He flew backwards continuously. In a sh, he was ejected out of the ancient cave,nding hard on the ground outside.


    Thud!


    Fang Linnded embarrassly on the ground. It was a dramatic fall that almost shattered his bones.


    But the pain didn¡¯tst long since the huge force didn¡¯t harm Fang Lin. Despite that, Fang Lin grimaced in pain for a while as hey on the ground.


    The crowd was dumbfounded. They stared at Fang Lin in shock, their expressions were priceless.


    Gu Hanshan paused for a moment, then burst intoughter, hisughter full of triumph and disdain.


    The other premium disciples also shook their heads in regret. Some expressed disdain, some were incredulous, while some sneered.


    Dugu Nian rushed to help Fang Lin to his feet with widened eyes, and asked in confusion, ¡°How did you get thrown out?¡±


    Fang Lin rubbed the spot where he had hit the ground, giving a wry smile, ¡°I have no idea. I was suddenly thrown out. I don¡¯t know if I passed the test.¡±


    Gu Hanshan burst intoughter, his face beaming with derision, ¡°Fang Lin, I didn¡¯t expect that you would meet your Waterloo at this test.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback. Did he fail? How was that possible?


    Yet, based on Gu Hanshan¡¯s and the other premium disciples¡¯ reactions, it seemed to be the truth. Besides, he didn¡¯t see the Pill Furnace after entering the cave. Instead, he was mysteriously thrown out.


    Did he fail? As the regal Pill Sovereign, he had actually failed this tiny ancient cave test? Who would believe this if it were to be known?


    Fang Lin even wanted tough. This was simply unbelievable. Even he, who possessed the Pill Sovereign Soul, could not pass this test. But Dugu Nian could. What was happening?


    Dugu Nian was also dumbstruck How did he fail? How was that possible? Since she passed the test, Fang Lin should have done it as well.


    ¡°You failed the cave test, Fang Lin. You are not entitled to enter the ancient cave to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet.¡± At this moment, the one-eyed old woman, who was sitting beside them, uttered in a hoarse and icy voice, devoid of any emotion.


    Fang Lin managed a bitter smile. Since the elderly said so, he must have failed for sure.


    Gu Hanshan felt immensely pleased. Finally, he had witnessed Fang Lin¡¯s failure. And it was a catastrophic one at that.


    Fang Lin lost even the qualification to challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet. His reputation as a genius needed serious reevaluation now.


    Besides, challenging the Pill Forest Stone Tablet is tremendously beneficial for Pill Refiners. A Pill Refiner who has not challenged the Tablet and one who has ¡ªthe gap between them will only continue to widen in future.


    Fang Lin might be dazzling now, but he couldn¡¯t challenge the Stone Tablet. That suggests that his future wouldn¡¯t be promising.


    ¡°So what if we can¡¯t touch the Pill Forest Stone Tablet? We don¡¯t care about it.¡¯ Dugu Nian indignantly said to Gu Hanshan.


    Currently, Gu Hanshan was in high spirits that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to


    Dugu Nian¡¯s attitude. He sneered, ¡°Fang Lin, oh Fang Lin, everyone calls you a genius. But to me, you are nothing.¡±


    ¡°Gu Hanshan is right. Anyone who can¡¯t enter the Pill Forest Stone Tablet is not eligible to be called a genius.¡±


    ¡°In our Pill Sect, only Gu Hanshan is a genius. The others are nothingpared to him.¡±


    ¡°Gu Hanshan is undoubtedly the number one genius of our Pill Sect.¡±


    The premium disciples immediately began to tter, taking turns to butter Gu Hanshan up.


    Normally, Gu Hanshan wouldn¡¯t respond to thesepliments. But today, he was in high spirits. Even ttery sounded exceptionally pleasing to him.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was indifferent. Though the word ¡®failure¡¯ was somewhat hard for him to ept, he wouldn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s mockery.


    Moreover, he quickly adjusted his mentality. It was just an ancient cave. He wouldn¡¯t be affected even if he didn¡¯t challenge the Pill Forest Stone Tablet with his foundation.


    At this moment, Dugu Nian noticed that a golden name had appeared on the towering stele..

 Chapter 198: Borne of Change

    Chapter 198: Borne of Change


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dugu Nian paused, thinking it was just a trick of the eye. He squinted for another look, but there indeed was another golden name.


    Fang Lin!


    Fang Lin¡¯s name was shining golden, hovering on therge stone b at the very top, sharing a spot next to the names of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Dugu Nian exhaled in surprise at the sight, a shocked look written all over his face.


    His outburst startled everyone else. Even Fang Lin cast a sideway nce at him, wondering why he was behaving so histrionically.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why the fuss?¡± Fang Lin asked, rolling his eyes.


    Dugu Nian was too astonished to speak, gesturing frantically towards the stone b.


    Everyone followed her pointed finger, just in time to see a golden light glow around Fang Lin¡¯s name on the stone b. It was very conspicuous.


    At that moment, Fang Lin¡¯s name was captivatingly bright, it was even more alluring than the golden names of the Four Saints on the stone b. Their names paled inparison to Fang Lin¡¯s radiant letters.


    All who witnessed the scene shared the same dumbstruck expression with their eyes wide-opened, and mouths agape, as if they had turned to stone.


    Gu Hanshan was also taken aback, his mind echoing with confusion, what on Earth was happening? How did Fang Lin¡¯s name mysteriously appear on the stone b? And why was it in gold?


    This was beyond any logical exnation; no one had ever had their name show up on the ancient stone b without first deciphering a stele. Fang Lin was also at a loss. He didn¡¯t understand how his name appeared on the stone b, especially considering he hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Elite disciples all acted as if they were seeing a ghost, especially upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s name alongside the Four Saints. They were shocked to their core.


    Old One-Eyed had somehow stood up and appeared before the stone b, her cloudy old eye locked onto the stone b, her aged face also showing signs of astonishment.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Gu Hanshan yelled out with disbelief, his eyes questioning Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked innocent because he truly was innocent. He hadn¡¯t done anything. He had walked into the cave but was kicked out by the ancient cave. He didn¡¯t understand why his name had appeared on the stone b already.


    ¡°Look! Numbers are appearing!¡± An elite disciple eximed in shock.


    Everyone turned to look, and saw a golden figure gradually appearing behind Fang Lin¡¯s name.


    It was still partly hidden, but everyone could see it clearly.


    Ny-nine!


    The numbers representing the understanding of ny-nine steles appeared behind Fang Lin¡¯s name in a dazzling gold, extremely conspicuous and eye-catching.


    At the same time, from inside the cave, came a series of peculiar and delightful sounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Old One-Eyed wore a look of horror and staggered several steps backwards.


    Her shock was due to the fact that she, having guarded the cave for so many years, had only read about such a situation in an ancient book.


    The scene from the book urred during the Pill Sect¡¯s most glorious era, where the Four Saints had deciphered ny-nine steles which engendered the emergence of simr pleasant sounds from the ancient cave.


    Initially, the old woman thought that the ancestors of the Pill Sect had fabricated the story to magnify the Four Saints, but the incident unfolding before her proved that their records weren¡¯t myth.


    The sounds resonating from the ancient cave were like celestial music, causing a transient mesmerizing effect. People seemed to grasp something vaguely.


    However, except for Fang Lin, others only sensed something mildly, meanwhile, Fang Lin received significant benefits.


    The sound enclosed was the Pill Sect ancestors¡¯ enlightenment on the Alchemy Tao, it wasn¡¯t any ordinary enlightenment, it belonged to a Pill Refining expert who had reached Six Cauldrons.


    Listening to the sounds, Fang Lin felt as if a stream of rity was pouring into his mind, making him feel more alert and improving all his senses significantly.


    The celestial music arrived swiftly, and left just as hastily,sting for only a moment before it disappearedpletely.


    Everyone started to regain their senses only after the celestial music had been silent for a while; they felt as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    The old woman turned to face Fang Lin, her emotions surging. She was excited to the point she was on the verge of touching Fang Lin randomly with her two shriveled palms.


    ¡°Our Pill Sect has yet another unprecedented genius! A genius that can rival the Four Saints!¡± The old one-eyeddy dered ecstatically.


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Hanshan felt as if he was stabbed with a knife, his face burning with a sudden difort.


    All the other elite disciples were left speechless. They were all looking at Fang Lin with eyes full of awe. At that moment, they all stood inplete awe of Fang Lin¡¯s ability.


    It was insane!


    Without deciphering a single stele, his name had appeared on the stone b, moreover being positioned alongside the Four Saints was both startling and thrilling. Even without the shocking number of ny-nine, the fact was enough to shake the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    Undoubtedly, Fang Lin was a true genius. Moreover, a genius of a caliber that could bepared with the Four Saints. The name and number on the stone b were both the most direct andpelling evidence of his genius.


    Four pirs of light rose from atop the Pill Array, illuminating the sky for thousands of miles around. Anyone within that radius could see these lights.


    The sudden spectacle startled everyone in the Purple Mist Sect. Numerous experts revealed themselves, rushing toward the Pill Array to investigate what was happening.


    Especially the people from the Pill Sect, they gathered atop the Pill Array, looking up at the towering pirs of light, then began to kneel and worship the Four Saints.


    Visible to the naked eye, it seemed like each of the four light pirs contained something within.


    Gu Daofeng stood outside his grand hall, looking at the four light pirs. He held a message transmitting jade slip in his hands, his face extremely grim.


    In anger, he crushed the jade slip.


    At the Martial Sect, Xing Tianxiao stood in the sky, a look of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°This is mind-blowing.¡± Xing Tianxiao mumbled to himself.


    At the grandest hall at the foot of Purple Mist Peak, a handsome man in a green robe stood under a sky-grazing ancient tree, his deep gaze fixed on the four pirs of light.


    ¡°Father.¡± Han Yinyue appeared behind him.


    This man in the green robe was none other than Han Luoyun, the master of the Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°Yinyue, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡± Han Luoyun asked.


    Han Yinyue replied calmly, ¡°Fang Lin.¡±


    Han Luoyun didn¡¯t say anything else, a small smile seemed to linger at the corners of his mouth.


    At that moment, another unexpected event urred in front of the cave. A violent suction force came from inside the cave, but it only affected Fang Lin. Everyone else was knocked to the ground by a powerful gust, only Fang Lin was drawn into the ancient cave by the force.


    Everyone, scattered on the ground, could only watch helplessly as Fang Lin¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 199: Do You Know – Pill Saint Palace?

    Chapter 199: Do You Know ¨C Pill Saint Pce?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Fang Lin came to after a bout of disorientation, he found himself lying in a dimly lit cave surrounded by cold, hard rocks. The space was cramped and slightly oppressive.


    Fang Lin felt as though every organ in his body had been rearranged. Pain coursed through him from head to toe, yet there seemed to be no actual injuries.


    After lying on the ground for quite some time, Fang Lin slowly staggered to his feet, his face filled with caution.


    ¡°You are the fifth one toe here,¡± a voice said suddenly.


    Startled by the dreadful voice that abruptly filled the air, Fang Lin quickly turned around.


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± Fang Lin asked the shadowy figure he could barely make out behind him, concealed, it seemed, by ayer of mist.


    ¡°Before I answer your questions, I would like to ask you some of my own, ¡± the voice replied. It was a woman¡¯s voice, Fang Lin now realized after listening more carefully.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mind was full of confusion, the rapid session of events leaving him disoriented and bewildered.


    ¡°I am curious, who exactly are you?¡± The woman¡¯s voice echoed, vaguely astonished.


    Fang Lin felt somewhat relieved. There seemed to be no malice in the woman¡¯s voice. If she wanted to harm him, she could have done so while he was unconscious. There was no need to wait for him to awake and then make small talk.


    Moreover, from her initial statement, he was the fifth person toe here.


    Could the previous four have been the so-called Four Saints of the Pill Sect?


    ¡°I am just an ordinary disciple of the Pill Sect. I am not a person of great importance. However, your mysterious presence indeed arouses my curiosity,¡± Fang Lin replied.


    As he spoke, Fang Lin discreetly employed his Micro Gold Pupil, hoping to prate the darkness and get a glimpse of this enigmatic woman.


    However, his Micro Gold Pupil seemed to have failed him this time. Despite the golden light flickering in his eyes, he could not discern the appearance of the figure hidden in the dark.


    ¡°No need to waste your energy. You can¡¯t see me. No one can,¡± the woman said with a hint of self-mockery and mncholy in her voice.


    Fang Lin retracted the golden light in his eyes and ceased wasting his energy.


    ¡°You mentioned that I¡¯m the fifth to enter here. Were the previous four by any chance the Four Saints of the Pill Sect?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    ¡°Those four¡­ That was a very long time ago,¡± the woman replied. ¡°Is that what you call them these days, the Four Saints?¡±


    ¡°The Four Saints were the most exceptional Pill Refiners of the Pill Sect, earning the admiration of countless disciples of the Purple Mist Sect,¡± Fang Lin replied, hiding his own distaste. After all, he himself was a Pill Sovereign, so what would the so-called Four Saints of the Pill Sect amount to?


    The woman was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°The four of them were open books to me, but you¡­ You I can¡¯t see through.¡±


    Fang Lin muttered to himself sarcastically, ¡°If you could see through me, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance at life, now would I?¡±


    ¡°There is something different about you. I can feel it. You are incredibly powerful, intimidatingly so, and you possess some kind of force within you,¡± the woman¡¯s voice heightened, sounding both terrified and excited. Fang Lin¡¯s expression hardened, and he rose silently, a chill taking over his demeanor.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it then?¡± His voice was colder than it had ever been since his rebirth, marking the first time he had spoken with such frigidity.


    ¡°I can merely feel the presence of a powerful entity within you, but I¡¯m unable to discern what it is,¡± the woman replied, her voice wavering slightly.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes held an ominous glint as he retorted, ¡°Knowing this, yet you still dared to bring me here forcibly. Are you not afraid I might harm you?¡±


    As he spoke, a bitter smile grew within. Right now, he felt like a fish out of water ¨C weak in all respects. The only thing strong about him perhaps was his soul.


    After all, in his previous life, he had been a Pill Sovereign, with unbridled cultivation. The only thing left of his past life since his rebirth was his soul.


    ¡°You must know I bear no ill will towards you. I brought you here out of curiosity, and I hope to make a trade with you,¡± the woman said. A coldugh spilled out of Fang Lin. ¡°Why should I trade with you?¡±


    The woman fell silent, seemingly caught off guard by Fang Lin¡¯s reply.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me about the nature of the trade first?


    Fang Lin did not care about the details of the proposed deal. He had always been wary of this figure concealed in darkness. He wasn¡¯t so naive as to blindly ept her assurance of no harm intended.


    Considering that the woman had been hiding in this strange ce without revealing her identity, she couldn¡¯t possibly bemon. He had to stay on guard.


    ¡°I can offer you a rare treasure or bestow a unique skill upon you. In return, I want you to promise me that one day, you will destroy this ancient cave and release me,¡± the woman said.


    At her words, Fang Lin furrowed his brows. It seemed this woman was imprisoned here and had been so for a considerable length of time. At least ever since the Four Saints of the Pill Sect rose to fame, the woman had been suppressed here.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Fang Lin asked, his tone icy.


    The woman sighed deeply but did not reply.


    Frustrated, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Since you are imprisoned here, you must be some sort of malevolent spirit. Releasing you could result in a widespread cmity.¡±


    ¡°Agree or not, the moment you came here, you¡¯ve been under my control. I¡¯ve left my mark in you which allows me to monitor your every move, even in the outside world. Likewise, your life is at my whim,¡± the woman stated nonchntly.


    Thement infuriated Fang Lin. This abominable entity was certainly no good.


    ¡°What if I kill you right now?¡± Fang Lin said through clenched teeth.


    The woman chuckled. ¡°If you can kill me, it would indeed be a relief. But can you? Aren¡¯t you even clueless about my whereabouts?¡±


    Fang Lin fell silent. He was indeed nothing but a paper tiger, with no means to handle the situation at hand.


    ¡°I suppose we could discuss the deal further,¡± Fang Lin said, putting on a yful smile.


    Inwardly, however, he felt truly helpless. Such was the plight of the weak; unable to fight back and even at the mercy of others. This scenario really proved that under someone¡¯s roof, one had to bow their head.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of¡ª the Pill Saint Pce?¡± the woman asked suddenly.


    The question made Fang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle and he found himself staring intently at the darkness in front of him..

 Chapter 200: Fire of the Extreme Sea

    Chapter 200: Fire of the Extreme Sea


    Trantor: 549690339


    Though his heart pounded wildly, Fang Lin¡¯s expression regainedposure instantly, as if he didn¡¯t understand what the hidden voice was saying. ¡°What Pill Saint Pce? I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Lin responded, feigning confusion.


    In his heart though, a torrent of questions stormed. How did this woman from the shadows know about the Pill Saint Pce? What were her connections to it? Could she be a survivor from the extinction of the Pill Saint Pce?


    The more he thought about it, the more probable it seemed. Fang Lin tried to appear as calm as possible, but his heart was racing.


    If this woman was truly a survivor of the Pill Saint Pce, wouldn¡¯t she be his fellow traveler? In this unfamiliar era, to find someone from the same ce was extraordinary for Fang Lin.


    Of course, doubts lingered in Fang Lin¡¯s mind. Whether this woman was a survivor of the Pill Saint Pce was uncertain and merely spection on his part.


    The woman in the darkness remained silent for a long time before she spoke again, ¡°In the distant past, the Pill Saint Pce was the most powerful force in thisnd, governing all Pill Refiners. Yet, even this formidable Pill Saint Pce has disappeared with time.¡±


    Listening to her words. Fang Lin remained silent. his heart filled with mixed feelings and sadness.


    Yes, he had thought back in the day that the powerful Pill Saint Pce wouldst forever, never expecting such a formidable force would eventually sumb to the merciless hand of time.


    ¡°Though the Pill Saint Pce is no more, I suspect remnants of it might still exist in this world. You will help me find these remnants and eliminate them one by one.¡± The woman said suddenly, her words filled with murderous intent, as if she held a deep-seated hatred for the Pill Saint Pce.


    Startled, Fang Lin sobered up instantly. This woman was not a survivor of the Pill Saint Pce, but bore a grudge against it, which exined her disdain for the Pce and her intentions to kill any survivors.


    Coming to this realization, Fang Lin felt a certain disdain for the woman in the shadows. His sense of belonging with the Pill Saint Pce was strong ¨C anyone opposing the Pce was an enemy of his.


    ¡°If the Pill Saint Pce was so powerful, its remnants must be formidable too.


    How can I possibly kill them? Furthermore, I don¡¯t even know where they are. Isn¡¯t this asking the impossible?¡± Fang Lin questioned.


    The woman snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to kill them now. Once your power is sufficient, I¡¯ll tell you their whereabouts. Besides, I¡¯m not even sure if any remnants are still alive.¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Fang Lin realized he had been dragged into an uncertain mission.


    ¡°Now, I ask you, an artifact or a special technique, what do you choose?¡± The woman asked.


    Nearly without thinking, Fang Lin replied, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the artifact.¡±


    Although this woman was an enemy of the Pill Saint Pce, he wouldn¡¯t turn down a free gift. Fang Lin was desperately seeking to enhance his strength and naturally wouldn¡¯t reject any help.


    Moreover, his life was currently at the mercy of this woman. It would be wise to be cooperative. Otherwise, he could be stuck in this cave forever, with a fatal oue.


    Before Fang Lin finished speaking, a deep blue Pill Furnace emerged from the darkness, dropped to the ground in front of him with a thud, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Fang Lin was startled but quickly became captivated by the allure of this Pill Furnace, examining it closely.


    ¡°Forged with Sea-Blue Stone from the depths of the Extreme Sea, this Pill


    Furnace is not ordinary.¡± Fang Lin marvelled. Even with his status as Pill Sovereign, the quality of this Sea-Blue Stone Pill Furnace was impressive to him.


    ¡°I will give you this Extreme Sea Blue Tripod. Additionally, I will gift you with some heavenly fate.¡± The woman¡¯s voice echoed, and simultaneously from within the Tripod, a bunch of deep-blue mes arose.


    Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. He understood what luck the woman was referring to.


    ¡°Rx your mind and absorb the Fire of the Extreme Sea.¡± The woman ordered seriously.


    A hint of hesitation crossed Fang Lin¡¯s face. If he absorbed this Fire of the Extreme Sea, he could use it as the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Combined with the Extreme Sea Blue Tripod, its effect would be even greater.


    But he wondered whether the Fire of the Extreme Sea contained trickery from the woman. If he absorbed it, he might be more manipted by the woman.


    And yet, if he refused, she would likely suspect him.


    After a brief consideration, Fang Lin decided his course of action. He stopped hesitating, opened his mind, sat cross-legged, and focused on absorbing the Fire of the Extreme Sea.


    The blue me flickered inconsistently. The wind seemed to be able to blow it out, but it continued burning consistently, showing no signs of weakening.


    After pausing for a few breaths, the Fire of the Extreme Sea suddenly shot into his forehead and disappeared.


    Fang Lin felt an instantaneous sensation of being in a blue sea of fire. Waves of me surged towards him, threatening to engulf him.


    But Fang Lin, like a tiny boat in a violent storm, despite the overwhelming mes, seemed to be able to navigate freely through the mes.


    If someone else were present, they would notice blue mes sporadically emanating from Fang Lin¡¯s face. His breath also fluctuated intensely, bing unnoticeable at its weakest.


    This was a dangerous process. All Pill Refiners who wanted to obtain the Soul Commanding Pill Fire had to undergo this trial.


    Those who could endure would obtain a powerful Soul Commanding Pill Fire, while others who could not withstand the process would face a rebound of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, leading to their eventual demise.


    This was a gateway between life and death, determined in an instant.


    Only those who dared to refine the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, the ones who disregarded life and death in pursuit of the Alchemy Tao, were truly dedicated to their quest.


    Even now, the woman in the shadow was somewhat worried. She had gifted the Fire of the Extreme Sea to Fang Lin but had no certainty that he would be able to absorb it. If Fang Lin failed, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait for the sixth person to arrive.


    Fortunately, Fang Lin sessfully assimted the Fire of the Extreme Sea despite some close calls. There was a mark of a blue me imprinted on his forehead, which soon faded away quietly.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes and stood up. As he extended his right hand, a burst of blue me blossomed, responding to his will effortlessly.


    ¡°You truly are extraordinary.¡± The woman¡¯s voice emerged, carrying a note of satisfaction.


    Fang Lin sneered internally. To him, refining the Fire of the Extreme Sea was a piece of cake. In his past life, he had absorbed countless types of mes.


    ¡°Keep the Extreme Sea Blue Tripod. Once you leave, do not leak the slightest information about me. Remember, your life lies in a single thought of mine.¡± The woman said, her words serving as a warning.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond. He stashed the Extreme Sea Blue Tripod in the Nine Pce Bag. The next moment, he found himself outside the light barrier of the ancient cave.


    Fang Linposed himself, took a step forward, and walked out of the light barrier. He found himself outside the ancient cave.


    The moment he emerged, Fang Lin¡¯s face changed. Gu Hanshan was waiting for him outside the ancient cave. Seeing Fang Lin appear, heunched his attack, his killing intent apparent..

 Chapter 201: Fearless

    Chapter 201: Fearless


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s strike was undoubtedly murderous, not holding back at all, aiming to kill Fang Lin in the shortest time.


    Fang Lin cursed under his breath, hurriedly using the Nine Heavens Step Skill, but he was a bit too slow.


    First, Fang Lin was caught off guard when he emerged, his mind still on the mysterious woman in the ancient cave.


    Second, Gu Hanshan had the advantage of surprise; his attack was swift and preemptive. always one step ahead.


    Even with the Nine Heavens Step Skill, it was impossible for Fang Lin to immediately shift from danger to safety within such a short distance and time.


    Boom!


    Despite his best efforts to evade, Fang Lin was still hit on the shoulder by Gu Hanshan.


    Hearing a ¡®crack¡¯ echoing from his shoulder, Fang Lin looked grave. He knew that his bones were probably broken.


    However, there was no time to assess his injuries, so he forcefully gritted his teeth and dashed off suddenly.


    Taking this opportunity to look around, Fang Lin quietly despaired. There wasn¡¯t a single person nearby. It seemed that to facilitate the attack, Gu Hanshan had dispersed the others present.


    This was a tough break for Fang Lin. Gu Hanshan, with his higher cultivation, easily overpowered him.


    Right now, Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to engage Gu Hanshan, so he struggled to escape. As long as he could get far enough away to meet other members of the Purple Mist Sect, Gu Hanshan wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on him.


    Unless, the ones he encountered were also Gu Hanshan¡¯s allies.


    But Fang Lin had terrible luck. The first person he encountered was Zhao Dengming!


    Zhao Dengming appeared out of nowhere, blocking Fang Lin¡¯s path with a murderous look on his face. A cruel smile yed on his lips, and it was clear he meant Fang Lin harm.


    Fang Lin cursed aloud, instantly changing his direction. His face was filled with rage, but between his brows, there lurked a hint of worry and anxiety.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Gu Hanshan and Zhao Dengming joined forces and began to pursue Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was evidently pushing the Nine Heavens Step Skill to its limit in order to prevent getting caught, but with both of his pursuers far surpassing him in cultivation, it was just a matter of time before they caught up.


    Fang Lin was livid; this was Pill Sect territory and Gu Hanshan and Zhao Dengming had the audacity to attack him here. Could anything be more audacious?


    ¡°Fang Lin, prepare to die!¡± Just as he wasmenting, a new obstacle appeared, and it was Yu Zhen.


    Fang Lin cursed loudly as he again changed direction.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a figure attacked from the shadows,nding a heavy palm on Fang Lin¡¯s back.


    Fang Lin spat out blood and stumbled a few steps forward. Struggling to turn his head, he realized his attacker was none other than the Elder in White Robes from Pill Pavilion.


    Fang Lin bitterlyughed. To eradicate him, they had really pulled out all the stops, summoning three elders and even Gu Hanshan made a personal appearance.


    Little did they realize, this was still Purple Mist Sect territory. Assassinating him here was truly risky.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to die, but he was in grave danger. After being hit by the white-robed elder, he was severely injured and couldn¡¯t run anymore.


    When Gu Hanshan arrived, he immediately transformed his palm into a de, shing towards Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Just as Fang Lin was about to meet his end, there was a roar from the ancient cave in the distance.


    The earth-shaking roar was like that of an ancient fierce demon trapped in the cave.


    On hearing the thunderous roar, Gu Hanshan, Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and the Elder in White Robes screamed out and copsed unconscious.


    As for Fang Lin, his vision cked out, and he fainted immediately.


    After an indeterminate period, Fang Lin woke up from unconsciousness, and found himself in his own room. A wave of relief washed over him.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re awake! You scared me to death!¡± Dugu Nian was sitting at his side, a look of horror still on her face.


    Fang Lin looked extraordinarily pale, he was severely injured. Several bones were broken and his internal injuries were even worse.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan!¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth in hatred. This was the worst setback he¡¯d experienced since his reincarnation. Had it not been for the woman in the caveing to his aid, he would have been dead by now.


    Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t bear to see Fang Lin¡¯s face twisted in anger and sighed,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that bastard Gu Hanshan has been taken away for questioning.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, trying to calm himself. Right now, his first priority was to recover from his injuries, everything else could wait.


    In the most magnificent hall on Purple Mist Peak, a man took the central seat. He wore a green robe and had long hair. His face was handsome, yet his presence made Gu Hanshan below extremely nervous, his forehead covered in fine beads of sweat.


    On either side of the hall, Xing Tianxiao and Gu Daofeng were present, along with some other elderly men whose presences were deep and terrifying.


    Han Yinyue, standing beside Han Luoyun, looked frostily down at Gu Hanshan.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, tell us once again what happened.¡± Han Yinyue began, her voice devoid of emotion.


    Gu Hanshan gathered himself together. Even in such a situation, facing so many powerful figures of the Purple Mist Sect, including Sect Master Han Luoyun himself, he remainedposed.


    Repeating the story he had prepared, Gu Hanshan¡¯s voice was extremely calm, showing no hint of guilt, as if everything had happened exactly as he was narrating.


    Han Yinyue frowned slightly and questioned, ¡°So, are you saying that an unforeseen event urred in the ancient cave, and you instructed everyone to leave to prevent any idents?¡±


    Gu Hanshan nodded, ¡°Yes, at that time many disciples of the Pill Sect saw Fang Lin being sucked into the cave. His fate was unknown. To prevent any further idents, I had to make everyone leave.¡±


    Han Yinyue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Then why did Zhao Dengming and the others show up there afterward?¡±


    Gu Hanshan replied again, ¡°Fang Lin was still in the cave. I couldn¡¯t just abandon him. But since my strength was limited, I asked Elder Zhao and the others for help.¡±


    Without any pause, Han Yinyue continued her questioning, ¡°The injuries on


    Fang Lin¡¯s body are clearly inflicted by a person. How do you exin this?¡±


    Gu Hanshan looked straight into Han Yinyue¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°When Fang


    Lin emerged from the cave, he was already injured. It was not our doing.¡±


    In short, he would never admit to it and would not let Han Yinyue find any solid evidence against him.


    At this point, Gu Daofeng interjected calmly, ¡°My son, as a true disciple of the Pill Sect, would nevermit such a brash act. Moreover, the more important issue at hand is to figure out what exactly happened in the ancient cave. After such an incident, who from the Pill Sect would dare to enter the cave and study the stele?¡±


    However, Han Yinyue was not easily convinced and her gaze remained fixed on Gu Hanshan.


    ¡°Do you know what Zhao Dengming and the others have said about this incident?¡± she asked coldly..

 Chapter 202: Helpless

    Chapter 202: Helpless


    Trantor: 549690339


    When faced with Han Yinyue¡¯s questioning, Gu Hanshan maintained hisposure and answered calmly: ¡°Presumably, Elder Zhao and the others would have responded honestly. They would not withhold any information from Miss Han.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed and she inwardly cursed the cunning deceit of the father and son from the Gu Family.


    She had already interrogated Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and the old man in white separately, but their ounts were consistent and did not reveal any discrepancies.


    Now, Gu Hanshan¡¯s response was watertight, identical to those of the other three men. This left Han Yinyue feeling helpless and frustrated.


    Clearly, this was a well-nned murder plot. There were no witnesses, and no trace of evidence could be found to prove Gu Hanshan and the others had attacked Fang Lin. The injuries on Fang Lin¡¯s body could provide no insight either.


    Without evidence, even though Gu Hanshan was a major suspect, Han Yinyue could not prosecute him.


    Gu Hanshan adamantly denied his involvement, knowing too well that without substantial evidence, usations would be futile. Zhao Dengming, among others, understood this premise and had stuck to their story.


    However, there was one unexpected oue which disrupted Gu Hanshan¡¯s n¡ªthat is, Fang Lin¡¯s survival. It was their biggest mistake.


    Originally, Fang Lin was to be executed as he exited the ancient cave. In that case, no matter how much Han Yinyue suspected Gu Hanshan, nothing could be done once the victim was dead.


    After all, Han Yinyue would not relentlessly pursue Gu Hanshan for the sake of a dead man.


    But now, since Fang Lin was still alive, the Gu¡¯s operation had failed. Fortunately, they had nned precisely beforehand, so they hadn¡¯t offered Han Yinyue any material for charges.


    Nevertheless, Gu Hanshan felt his heart throbbing intensely. Their n to kill Fang Lin was extremely risky. He doubted if he would have the courage to attempt it again.


    Truth be told, this operation was instructed by Gu Daofeng.


    No one had expected Fang Lin¡¯s monstrous ability. Without even challenging the Pill Forest Stone Tablet, his name had appeared on it in golden characters, equal to the Four Saints of the Pill Sect.


    This ensured Fang Lin¡¯s status as the top genius. Despite Gu Hanshan being a True Disciple, he could notpete with Fang Lin.


    While Gu Hanshan was an exceptional talent, Fang Lin outshone him. This was evident from their rankings on the stele.


    Because of Fang Lin¡¯s name appearing on the stele, Gu Daofeng perceived Fang Lin as a threat that needed to be eliminated promptly.


    The n seemed foolproof and Fang Lin was almost trapped in a situation leading to certain death.


    But an unexpected change in the ancient cave led to the failure of this supposedly certain death plot.


    Despite the failure, Gu Daofeng would protect his son at all costs. He still had control over the situation. Even if Han Yinyue wanted to act against Gu Hanshan, she had no viable means.


    Indeed, Han Yinyue had no solution. She took a deep breath and silently returned to Han Luoyun¡¯s side.


    Han Luoyun had been silent, listening quietly, and not showing any emotional response. If his eyes were not open, one might have assumed he was asleep.


    ¡°Sect Master, the strange urrences in the ancient cave may be linked to Fang Lin. Only he knows what truly happened inside,¡± said Gu Daofeng.


    Han Luoyun responded with a faint smile, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    Gu Daofeng replied with a salute, ¡°I believe that we should interrogate Fang Lin. The cave is tied to the rise and fall of our Pill Sect and is where the Four Saints began their journey. We need to investigate.¡±


    Han Luoyun nodded, seemingly in agreement.


    Yet Han Yinyue interjected, ¡°Sect Master, at this moment, whether Fang Lin was injured by Gu Hanshan is not yet determined. If we are to interrogate someone, it should be Gu Hanshan.¡±


    ¡°Yinyue, haven¡¯t you finished your questions yet? Is there still something unclear?¡± Gu Daofeng asked with slight dissatisfaction.


    Han Yinyue calmly stated, ¡°Fang Lin is currently severely injured, and Gu Hanshan is the prime suspect. If we don¡¯t thoroughly investigate, who will vindicate Fang Lin?¡±


    The furrows on Gu Daofeng¡¯s brows deepened. ¡°Yinyue, isn¡¯t your suspicion of Hanshan a bit excessive?¡±


    Han Yinyue did not react to Gu Daofeng¡¯s disaffection. After giving Gu Hanshan a deep look, she did not say anything else.


    ¡°Enough about Fang Lin. However, since he has been seriously injured, we should send him some Sacred Medicine to aid his recovery,¡± Han Luoyun suggested.


    After taking a pause, Han Luoyun continued: ¡°Given the unusual happenings in the cave, we should temporarily prevent entry. If we don¡¯te across any other anomalies with time, we will investigate it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone in the hall agreed in unison.


    Han Yinyue pursed her lips. Although she felt somewhat resentful, she knew better than to persist once her father had spoken.


    However, Han Luoyun promised to send some Sacred Medicine to aid Fang Lin¡¯s recovery, so Han Yinyue nned to give him more heavenly treasures. This would facilitate his recovery and serve aspensation.


    Han Yinyue arrived at Fang Lin¡¯s residence with some extraordinary treasures. Upon learning that Gu Hanshan and the others were unscathed and unpunished, Fang Lin did not say much and seemingly did not care too much.


    However, Han Yinyue could detect a hint of coldness in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this go easily,¡± Fang Lin said calmly.


    Han Yinyue advised, ¡°I know you were hurt by Gu Hanshan, but without any evidence, I can¡¯t do anything. For now, just focus on healing. Even when you¡¯ve fully recovered, try not to conflict with the Gu Family.¡±


    Some of the things Han Yinyue didn¡¯t say outright were that Fang Lin was still outnumbered and powerless. Even with her support, it was limited. The Gu Family had deep roots in the Pill Sect, making it difficult for Fang Lin to fight them.


    Dugu Nian, who was standing aside, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°That bastard, Gu Hanshan, injured Fang Lin like this, and nothing happened? Where is the justice? No way! I can¡¯t take it any longer. I¡¯ll tell my sixth uncle right now, and let him punch Gu Hanshan to death!¡±


    This gave Han Yinyue a headache. If Dugu Nian decided to act, things could be quite troublesome. After all, Dugu Nian was a valued member of the Dugu Family. If she reported the incident to them, they might actuallye and avenge Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, shook his head at her.


    Dugu Nian pouted, grumpily took a seat to one side.


    ¡°One cannot just gain benefits without suffering losses in this world,¡± Fang Lin smirked.


    Han Yinyue, not wanting to push it further, left some valuable resources behind for Fang Lin and left.


    Fang Lin sat cross-legged on the bed, his expression dark. He had no intention of keeping a low profile¡ªsince Gu Hanshan dared to start this, he, Fang Lin, would see it through.


    Three dayster, Fang Lin, who had not yet fully recovered, arrived at the Pill Array, apanied by Dugu Nian, under the surprised gazes of many.


    Fang Lin raised his head, looking at the statues of the Four Saints on the Pill Array, a slight smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Today, I will take away the most valuable thing from this Pill Sect!¡± Fang Lin thought.

 Chapter 203: Desire to Inherit the Legacy of the Four Saints

    Chapter 203: Desire to Inherit the Legacy of the Four Saints


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Lin? What¡¯s he doing at the Pill Array?¡±


    ¡°Look at his injuries, I heard he was ambushed.¡±


    ¡°I think the incident a few days ago was rted to Fang Lin.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s appearance at the Pill array, injured, immediately drew the attention of many disciples. After all, the incident a few days ago was so dramatic that many disciples are still reeling from it.


    Dugu Nian, who by now had no good feelings towards the Pill Sect, saw so many people staring at them and snapped, ¡°What are you all looking at? Never seen us before?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem to care about the whispers around him. He stared at the statues of the Four Saints of Pill Sect with a determined expression.


    At the same time, the news of Fang Lin appearing at the Pill Array reached Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Pill Array?¡± Gu Daofeng furrowed his brow hearing this. Somehow, he had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°This Fang Lin, even when he¡¯s severely injured, he¡¯s still roaming around recklessly. He¡¯s really courting death!¡± Gu Hanshan added with a coldugh beside him.


    Gu Daofeng shook his head, then ordered the person below, ¡°Send some people to keep an eye on Fang Lin. Let me know immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant left.


    Gu Hanshan was confused, ¡°Father, Fang Lin ambushed, he dares to stir up trouble at this time?¡±


    Gu Daofeng said, ¡°This young man is extraordinary. This time he¡¯s been beaten by us, I suppose he¡¯s not going to swallow this insult, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to do something.¡±


    Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t take this seriously. In his view, Fang Lin nearly lost his life this time, he should know enough to fear now, and yet he still dares to cause trouble, does he not fear death at all?


    At the same time, Han Yinyue also learned about Fang Lin¡¯s appearance at the Pill Array, and she was also as puzzled as Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, you go watch Fang Lin. If anything happens, intervene immediately,¡± Han Yinyue instructed her younger sister.


    Han Xiaoxing silently picked up her sword and left.


    Inside the Purple Mist Great Hall, Han Luoyun sat with his eyes closed, a Message Transmitting Jade Slip in his hand.


    ¡°Go see what this boy is up to,¡± Han Luoyunmanded.


    Above the Pill Array, the crowd of onlookers grewrger. People were openly and secretly watching Fang Lin, wanting to know his next move.


    As for Fang Lin, he was waiting for these people to show up. This time he intended to make a big scene, so naturally, he was waiting for all the spectators to gather.


    Seeing that most people had arrived, Fang Lin took a deep breath and bowed deeply to the statues of the Four Saints.


    ¡°Junior Fang Lin, today, pays respects to the Four Saints, seeking inheritance of the Four Saints!¡± Fang Lin said loudly, his tone solemn and sincere.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, the people around him were all aghast and gasped in cool air.


    Fang Lin, he actually wants to obtain the inheritance hidden within the Four Saints statues? Has he gone mad? Or has he been knocked senseless?


    Keep in mind, the statues of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect have been here for hundreds of years now. Over these hundreds of years, there were not a few geniuses who had tried to obtain the inheritance, but none have seeded.


    Even Gu Hanshan had tried years ago, but the Four Saints statues did not respond at all.


    ording to the legends passed down from generation to generation, only when you have reached the ny-ninth stone tablet in the Pill Forest can you possibly obtain the Four Saints inheritance.


    If you don¡¯t meet this prerequisite, don¡¯t even think about the Four Saints inheritance.


    ¡°This Fang Lin, seems truly out of his mind.¡±


    ¡°Although he¡¯s a genius, trying to obtain the inheritance of the Four Saints seems unrealistic.¡±


    ¡°Wait a second, it seems that Fang Lin¡¯s name has already appeared on the stone tablet in front of the ancient cave, and it¡¯s listed alongside the Four Saints.¡±


    Most of the disciples of the Pill Sect felt that Fang Lin was just daydreaming and found it hriously ridiculous.


    They acknowledged that Fang Lin was a genius, but the inheritance of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect, was it something anyone could just casually obtain? If it were that simple, that inheritance would have been taken long ago.


    However, there were also some disciples of the Pill Sect who were somewhat hopeful for Fang Lin. Other people might not have any chance of sess, but if it is Fang Lin, it might actually be possible.


    At least, Fang Lin had once elicited a response from the Four Saints statues and left his golden name on the stone tablet in front of the ancient cave.


    In other words, Fang Lin has already met the most important prerequisite for obtaining the inheritance of the Four Saints.


    All eyes were focused intently, a pair of eyes all on Fang Lin. There were those with good intentions, and those with ill intentions.


    But without a doubt, at this moment, Fang Lin was once again the focus of the entire Pill Sect. Even the entire Purple Mist Sect had set their sights on him.


    After Fang Lin made the offering, the four statues didn¡¯t respond. However, he wasn¡¯t bothered and instead sat cross-legged, extending his right hand.


    Puff!


    A blue me appeared above Fang Lin¡¯s right hand. It carried the scent of the sea, and faint sounds of crashing waves could be hearding from within the me.


    ¡°Soul Commanding Pill Fire! It¡¯s the Soul Commanding Pill Fire!¡±


    ¡°When did Fang Lin get the Soul Commanding Pill Fire?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he trying to do?¡±


    The appearance of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire elicited another round of exmation from the crowd. As a Pill Refiner, everyone wished they could possess the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, but within the whole Pill Sect, those who possessed the Soul Commanding Pill Fire were few and far between.


    ¡°With this fire as proof, I, the younger generation Fang Lin, have scaled the Pill Forest Stone Tablets and received the fortune of the ancient cave. May the Four Saints witness!¡± Fang Lin called out again.


    As he spoke, the blue me soared, morphing into four dragon-shaped mes which circled around the Four Saints statues.


    This scene left the onlookers side-eyeing each other, secretly admiring Fang Lin¡¯s extraordinary luck to have obtained the Soul Commanding Pill Fire in the ancient cave. It was truly enviable.


    Buzz Buzz Buzz!!!


    At that moment, the Four Saints statues suddenly shone with a blinding light, just as they had during the incident a few days ago.


    This change left everyone present shocked. Some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing things.


    ¡°Impossible! How can the Four Saints respond?¡±


    ¡°Oh God, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin really qualifies for the inheritance of the Four Saints?¡±


    The Pill Sect disciples stared wide-eyed, unable to look away from the four dazzling beams of light in the sky.


    Those who were openly or secretly watching Fang Lin were all dumbfounded, each bringing out their Message Transmitting Jade Slip to report back to their superiors.


    Actually, there was no need to report. The reappearance of the Four Saints¡¯ light was witnessed in real time by everyone in the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun stood outside the Great Hall, looking at the four beams of light appearing from the direction of the Pill Array. He ordered, ¡°Go have a look and make sure no one disturbs him.¡±


    Immediately, four figures behind Han Luoyun disappeared, heading straight towards the Pill Array.


    And in the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng and Gu Hanshan, upon seeing the Four Saints¡¯ light pirs reemerge and hearing the reports from their men, immediately changed color.


    ¡°Damn it! He should die! He¡¯s worse than a pig or a dog, how dare he try to receive the Four Saints¡¯ inheritance!¡± Gu Hanshan could not conceal his anger and continued his curses.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s gaze was equally gloomy as he nodded towards a figure in the shadows.

 Chapter 204: Rapid Rise in Boundary

    Chapter 204: Rapid Rise in Boundary


    Trantor: 549690339


    Four beams of light were ascendant, within which four majestic figures appeared.


    ¡°The Four Saints! It¡¯s the Four Saints!¡±


    ¡°The Four Saints have shown mercy!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, pay homage to the Four Saints!¡±


    People looked up at the four figures, all eximing in astonishment. Many knelt to the ground, worshiping the figures of The Four Saints.


    One by one, the elders of the Pill Sect appeared and when they saw Fang Lin in the center of the Pill Array, their expressions varied greatly.


    Zhao Dengming and others red at each other, their faces unpleasant. They looked at Fang Lin with lethal intentions.


    Whiz!


    Suddenly, amidst the sound of breaking wind, something swiftly appeared from one of the light beams.


    It was a golden pill, the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It flew out from the light beam and headed straight toward Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed heartily. This Golden Core was one legacy of the Four Saints.


    The Golden Core fell with a loud whistle, and it seemed as if the entire sky was being enveloped by a golden light, the intoxicating scent of the pill was irresistible to those present.


    At this moment, countless people wanted to seize the Golden Core, but no one dared.


    This was the legacy of the Four Saints. If anyone attempted to seize it, they would likely be killed immediately by the Saints¡¯ majesty.


    And this Golden Core belonged to only one person ¡ª Fang Lin.


    In the eyes of the public, the Golden Core flew directly to Fang Lin and quietly floated in front of him.


    Fang Lin reached out his hand, and the Golden Core obediently fell onto his palm. He felt a warm energy flowing throughout his body as soon as he held it.


    Fang Lin felt his injuries seemed to ease and his body felt indescribablyfortable.


    Without hesitation, Fang Lin swallowed the golden pill.


    Seeing this, many around him were filled with envy and jealousy. This priceless golden pill was ultimately consumed by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Hmph! Swallowing it carelessly like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of poison?¡± Zhao Dengming coldly voiced, albeit with jealousy.


    As the Golden Core entered his body, Fang Lin felt an extraordinary aura spreading within him, as if he was about to fly.


    Fang Lin immediately sat cross-legged, quietly refining the power of the Golden Core.


    In a short while, Fang Lin¡¯s injuries werepletely healed, and his body was undergoing a fundamental transformation.


    Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!


    Four figures descended from the sky, they were four elders, with ancient appearances and an enduring aura, surrounding Fang Lin protectively.


    Seeing the arrival of these four elders, those who were worried about Fang Lin, such as Meng Wuyou, immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, Zhao Dengming and the others looked as if they had lost everything, with utmost displeasure on their faces.


    These four individuals were neither from the Pill Sect nor from the Martial Sect. They were subordinates of the Sect Master Han Luoyun, and were among the strongest in the sect.


    There was no doubt, they were dispatched by Han Luoyun. Only he had enough influence over these respected seniors.


    The reason these four elder men were here was evident- to protect Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked at the four elders. One of them respectfully nodded at Fang Lin, reassuring him.


    With the protection of these four elders, he could peacefully inherit the legacy of the Four Saints, without worrying about the Gu family meddling.


    From a hiding spot, a shadowy figure watched the four elders arrive and protect Fang Lin, then quietly left.


    The Pill Sect¡¯s Gu Daofeng shattered the Message Transmitting Jade Slip, seething with rage within the main hall.


    ¡°Father, if this continues, the Four Saints inheritance will really end up with that beast!¡± Gu Hanshan seemed anxious.


    Gu Daofeng frowned deeply: ¡°The Sect Master has sent people to protect Fang Lin. We can¡¯t touch him now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth with jealousy towards Fang Lin reaching its peak.


    That was the inheritance of the Four Saints ¡ª something Gu Hanshan had dreamt of acquiring. But now, it was about to be seized by Fang Lin, how could Gu Hanshan tolerate this?


    Gu Daofeng sighed deeply: ¡°The Sect Master is the Sect Master after all. Although he doesn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, he knows what we did and is protecting Fang Lin as a warning to us. I¡¯m afraid it will be riskier to deal with Fang Lin in the future.¡±


    Hearing these words, Gu Hanshan eventually calmed down a little, knowing that there was no chance to stop Fang Lin now.


    But he was still angry and unwilling. Since Fang Lin appeared, good fortune had only fallen on him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan would still be the top genius of the Pill Sect. Once he passed the Pill Forest Stele in a few years, he would have the opportunity to inherit the Four Saints¡¯ legacy.


    If Fang Lin weren¡¯t around, Gu Hanshan would smoothly take over the position of Sect Head from his father Gu Daofeng, and there could even be a possibility for him to be the Sect Master when Han Luoyun steps down.


    Of course, this is only possible if Fang Lin didn¡¯t exist.


    But now, Fang Lin had snatched away his title as the top genius of the Pill Sect and even the Four Saints¡¯ legacy. If Fang Lin wasn¡¯t eliminated, it would be challenging for Gu Hanshan to get ahead.


    ¡°Hanshan, even if Fang Lin gets the inheritance of the Four Saints today, there is still a chance for things to turn around. The day when the Endless Dungeon opens is getting closer, and both you and Fang Lin will go there. How you seize the opportunity then depends on you.¡± Gu Daofeng said solemnly.


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Gu Hanshan reluctantly perked up and nodded.


    ¡°Hm? His cultivation level is increasing so quickly!¡± Above the Pill Array, the four guardian old men were all taken aback, and then looked at Fang Li with a more serious gaze.


    Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation level, after swallowing the Golden Core, increased tremendously. With just the time of a single incense stick burning, he had already broken through to the Earth Element Fourth Level.


    A breakthrough of two levels, showing the extraordinary nature of the Golden Core.


    Moreover, the breakthrough didn¡¯t stop, it continued.


    Another stick of incense¡¯s time passed, and Fang Lin¡¯s body reverberated with thunder-like rumbles, as if a giant beast was roaring within him.


    Earth Element fifth level!


    Fang Lin opened his eyes, a strong golden light shing. This was not the Micro Gold Pupil, but the powerful embodiment of the Golden Core.


    ¡°If I continue to refine the Golden Core, it will be enough for me to break through to the Earth Element Seventh Level, but such a breakthrough would lead to instability and potential danger in the future.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Then, the golden light gradually receded. There was still about 30% of the Golden Core¡¯s power left unrefined in Fang Lin¡¯s body, which he chose to integrate into his flesh and bones.


    The four elders saw Fang Lin not rushing to refine and showed appreciative expressions. If they were to rush for cultivation, even though the power of the Golden Core was powerful, the disadvantages would eventually outweigh the benefits.


    At this time, something was once again flying out from the four light pirs.

 Chapter 205: Another Kind of Flame

    Chapter 205: Another Kind of me


    Trantor: 549690339


    This object isn¡¯t a pill; it¡¯s a pill furnace!


    This crimson pill furnace, reminiscent of a ball of me flying by, gave off a surging red light. At first nce, it seemed like a setting sun.


    As soon as the furnace made its appearance, the temperature within the pill array seemed to increase markedly, causing the disciples of the Pill Sect with weaker cultivation to break out in sweat.


    The elderly powerhouses of the Purple Mist Sect were taken aback at the sight of this red furnace, as they recognized something extraordinary.


    ¡°This is Lu Sheng¡¯s Fire Mystic Cauldron, identical to the one described in ancient texts!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Fire Mystic Cauldron. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Sheng to have hidden it inside the statue.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin has such extraordinary luck; even the Fire Mystic Cauldron fell into his hands.¡±


    All the elders recognized this crimson pill furnace to be the Fire Mystic Cauldron once used by Lu Sheng, one of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Legend has it that this cauldron was obtained by Lu Sheng from an erupting volcano, it¡¯s an object from ancient times. It¡¯s extremely valuable,¡± said an elder, with an excitement trembling in his voice.


    The crowd stared in surprise as they learned of the profound history of the Fire Mystic Cauldron and indeed, it appeared to be a treasure.


    Fang Lin stood up, his gaze fixated on the Fire Mystic Cauldron, a glint of eagerness in his eyes.


    The Fire Mystic Cauldronnded thumpingly in front of Fang Lin, leaving fourrge pits on the ground where its four legs dug deep into the earth.


    Being in proximity with the Fire Mystic Cauldron, Fang Lin could directly sense its actual heat ¨C It felt as if he was standing in front of a me.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but reaching out to touch it.


    When his finger came into contact with the cauldron¡¯s body, contrary to his anticipation, he didn¡¯t feel any scorching heat, but merely a slight warmth.


    Fang Lin chuckled to himself; the Fire Mystic Cauldron used to be Lu Sheng¡¯s property, and its revtion was likely due to it acknowledging Fang Lin, allowing him to touch it.


    Had it been anyone else, merely touching the Fire Mystic Cauldron would probably result in burns due to its intense heat.


    After all, even without any fire, the Fire Mystic Cauldron can still be used to refine pills; its inherent temperature alone is sufficient to melt most medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Such a fantastic Fire Mystic Cauldron, thank you for the gift, Lu Sheng. I can¡¯t express my gratitude enough,¡± Fang Lin eximed, bowing to the statue of Lu Sheng.


    Then, right in front of everyone, Fang Lin casually put the Fire Mystic Cauldron into his storage bag.


    This action aroused envy in many onlookers. The cauldron was once used by Lu Sheng, but now it was casually taken by Fang Lin, which was quite infuriating.


    In the entire Pill Sect, it would be difficult to find many pill furnaces that could bepared with this Fire Mystic Cauldron.


    Zhao Dengming couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated. Now that Fang Lin had obtained the Fire Mystic Cauldron, it was akin to giving wings to a tiger; Fang Lin¡¯s intelligence was already quite terrifying, and having this cauldron would make things even more difficult.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this furnace belongs to the Four Saints, you should hand it over to the sect leader. You are not qualified to keep it. Hand it over now!¡± Zhao Dengming shouted in righteous indignation, acting as if he was truly considering the sect¡¯s interests.


    However, his words drew contempt and disdain from many around him. Even some disciples felt that Zhao Dengming was utterly shameless.


    ¡°You disgusting piece of trash,ckey of the Gu family, dare to utter another word of nonsense, be careful the Four Saints might strike you down here!¡± Dugu Nian shouted abusively, not giving Zhao Dengming any face.


    The four elder protectors by Fang Lin¡¯s side also gave Zhao Dengming a cold and dissatisfied look, feeling that this man was utterly shameless.


    Zhao Dengming¡¯s expression changed intermittently between green and pallid. He had uttered those words in desperation but had inadvertently made himself the butt of the joke.


    Fang Lin nced at Zhao Dengming and gave a slight smile, ¡°Elder Zhao, don¡¯t rush. The gifts from the Four Saints are not over yet. You¡¯re protesting a bit too soon.¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Zhao Dengming¡¯s face turned ck as if it was the bottom of a pot, and his anger was on the verge of erupting.


    As soon as Fang Lin finished speaking, from within the four beams of light, indeed, another object flew out.


    The crowd¡¯s expressions twitched in agony. It¡¯s not over yet? Given just the Golden Core pill, Fang Lin had been able to significantly increase his power level. Now with the extremely precious Fire Mystic Cauldron following right after, any one of these two would have been an extraordinary gift on their own.


    Now, the Golden Core had been swallowed by Fang Lin, and the Fire Mystic Cauldron had fallen into his hands. But the legacy of the Four Saints had not ended, what was happening?


    The third object that flew out promptly revealed its true form. Everyone¡¯s expression became vacant; they were like people who had received a heavy blow.


    me!


    The third object that had flown from the pir of light turned out to be a me.


    Soul Commanding Pill Fire!


    ¡°Am I dreaming? Did the Four Saints also leave behind the Soul Commanding Pill Fire?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s defying nature! Fang Lin is really defying nature now!¡±


    ¡°Aside from the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, is there anything else that the Four Saints have been too generous with?¡±


    Many of the onlookers felt like crying. How could there be such a gap between people? Fang Lin was just sitting there calling out a few words, and everything was happening in his favor?


    Fang Lin himself hadn¡¯t expected that the third object would be the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    This me, emanating a dark purple color, almost indistinguishable from ck when viewed from afar.


    Within the me, one could vaguely discern the figure of a demon beast.


    Fang Lin immediately deduced that this should be the me from inside a certain demon beast, which had been extracted by the Four Saints and refashioned into the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    The Soul Commanding Pill Fire is mainly divided into three categories. One is the natural me generated by the heavens and the earth, such as the Fire of the Extreme Sea that Fang Lin had obtained from the ancient cave.


    Another is the me born within the body of a demon beast. Pill refiners can refine these to create their own Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Thest category is the Soul Commanding Pill Fire cultivated by the pill refiners themselves, which is closely connected with their soul.


    Among these three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, the highest grade is the one cultivated by the pill refiners themselves.


    If a pill refiner is able to cultivate their own Soul Commanding Pill Fire, they are considered highly aplished in the path of pill refining and worthy of being respected by countless people.


    However, in reality, ny-nine percent of pill refiners can¡¯t cultivate their own Soul Commanding Pill Fire. They usually obtain natural mes or extract mes from demon beasts to use for their own refining.


    It¡¯s manifestly clear that this dark purple me was extracted from a demon beast and had been refined by the Four Saints. It was then sealed within the statue, waiting for a person of destiny.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fang Lin already have a blue Soul Commanding Pill Fire? Can he absorb this me?¡± Some disciples of Pill Sect showed puzzled expressions.


    An elderly powerhouse exined, ¡°A pill refiner can amodate multiple Soul Commanding Pill Fires, but they must be able to refine it. If they fail, their body will be destroyed by the bacsh of the fire, and they will die.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t Fang Lin in danger then?¡± Some were astonished and began to worry for Fang Lin.


    People like Zhao Dengming, on the other hand, longed for Fang Lin¡¯s failure. At this moment, they were eagerly awaiting Fang Lin¡¯s failure in refining the fire.

 Chapter 206: Duel of the Two Fires

    Chapter 206: Duel of the Two Fires


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? Not only has he received the Fire Mystic Cauldron, but he also ns on refining the second Soul Commanding Pill me?¡± Within the great hall, Gu Hanshan gazed at his own father in utter shock, feeling an intense surge of jealousy and resentment welling up in his chest.


    Gu Daofeng also found it hard to believe. Exactly how bountiful was this inheritance from the Four Saints? A Golden Core had already greatly boosted Fang Lin¡¯s realm and now, both the Fire Mystic Cauldron and the Soul Commanding Pill me, items they usually cherished exceptionally, were being thrown at Fang Lin recklessly.


    Even him, Gu Daofeng, as the Leader of the Pill Sect, despite his prestigious status, only possessed one type of Soul Commanding Pill me.


    ¡°Fang Lin seems to have already obtained a type of Soul Commanding Pill me inside that ancient cave. Now he wants to refine a second one. This isn¡¯t just an opportunity, but a path to death.¡± Gu Daofeng indifferently remarked.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hanshan felt slightly relieved, a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    ¡°It would be best if he would be devoured by the Soul Commanding Pill me and be burned until only ashes remain! That would appease my rage!¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s voice carried a vengeful tone.


    Gu Daofeng looked at his son, feeling a sigh building in his heart. Blinded by jealousy, his son was no longer the proud and confident Gu Hanshan of the past.


    Gu Daofeng realized that Fang Lin had be a nightmare in Gu Hanshan¡¯s mind. If Fang Lin doesn¡¯t die and continues to be dazzling, then Gu Hanshan would go deeper and deeper into the mire, unable to pull himself out, eventually leading to his own ruin.


    In fact, Gu Daofeng¡¯s suppression and targeting of Fang Lin were all for the sake of his own son.


    If Gu Daofeng had no children, he would be more than happy to see Fang Lin¡¯s rise and may even take Fang Lin as his disciple, letting him inherit his position as leader in the future.


    But Gu Daofeng had this son, Gu Hanshan, his only child, he naturally wanted to save the best for him.


    And anything that would threaten Gu Hanshan¡¯s future, Gu Daofeng would not hesitate to erase, regardless of the cost, to pave the way for Gu Hanshan¡¯s future.


    As a father, he may not have been wrong, but as a leader, he definitely was.


    Outside the Purple Mist Great Hall, Han Luoyun silently gazed in the direction of the Pill Array, holding the Message Transmitting Jade Slip in her hand.


    ¡°Refining the second Soul Commanding Pill me? This kid really dares to risk it all.¡± Han Luoyun slightly furrowed her brow, then exposed a faint smile.


    Han Yinyue was standing at the side, her exceptionally beautiful face disyed a hint of worry. As a Pill Refiner, she was extremely aware of the terror that the Soul Commanding Pill me held. Refining one was already risking one¡¯s life, and if he was to refine a second one, it would simply mean stepping one foot into the Ghost Gate.


    Throughout history, the Pill Sect had seen numerous talented individuals who were arrogant and conceited, thinking they were invincible, and went on to seek a second me to refine.


    In the end, out of all of them, only one had seeded in refining, while the others were all incinerated to the point not even a trace of them was left, dying tragic deaths.


    It was by no means an exaggeration to say that the chances of failing to refine a second Soul Commanding Pill me was as high as 90%, and that once failed, one would undoubtedly lose their life.


    ¡°Father, if he fails halfway, is there a way to save him?¡± Han Yinyue asked. She couldn¡¯t help it; she was too worried. If Fang Lin died, what would happen to her sister¡¯s eyes?


    After a moment¡¯s pondering, Han Luoyun replied, ¡°There are ways, but the cost is too great. And even if he could survive, he would probably end up bing useless.¡±


    At Han Luoyun¡¯s words, Han Yinyue¡¯s heart sank rapidly to rock bottom. What was the difference between bing useless and dying?


    ¡°This Fang Lin is really too reckless!¡± Han Yinyue somewhat med him.


    However, Han Luoyun justughed and nced at his daughter, saying, ¡°I quite admire this little fellow. Besides his talent, just this courage alone is far superior to those ordinary geniuses.¡±


    Han Yinyue was speechless. She didn¡¯t think that Fang Lin had any courage, he was purely reckless and brainless in his actions.


    She, Han Yinyue, had always been cautious in her actions, almost never doing something she wasn¡¯t confidence of. If she were in Fang Lin¡¯s situation, she would definitely think it over repeatedly, understanding clearly each and every risk and benefit, make all the necessary preparations before even considering refining the second me.


    But what about Fang Lin?


    Without uttering another word, he directly began the refining process. Was this not simply implying that he was in a hurry to court death?


    Looking at Han Yinyue, Han Luoyunughed withoutughing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you quite admire this little fellow? Howe you¡¯ve lost faith in him now? ¡±


    Han Yinyue felt helpless, ¡°But the risk is simply too great. Aren¡¯t you worried, Father? After all, he is the only hope to cure Xiaoxing¡¯s blindness.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the smile on Han Luoyun¡¯s face disappeared, ¡°I believe in him. A real genius would not fall so easily. If he truly dies, it just proves that Fang Lin is not that kind of peerless genius who stands above everyone else.¡±


    Fang Lin sat cross-legged in the center of the Pill Array, with the dark purple me drifting in front of him. Within this me came the ear-piercing demon beast roars.


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile, as if looking at an old friend, released his Inner Strength and pulled the me into his body in an instant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Fang Lin¡¯s whole person was swallowed by the dark purple me, his entire body was alight.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s eyelids jump, as if the person enveloped by the fire was them.


    ¡°Burn him! Burn him to death! Better yet, burn him until not even bones are left!¡± Zhao Dengming and others were internally yelling with malice. Their faces were filled with menacing excitement, as if they had already seen the tragic sight of Fang Lin being burned to ashes by the dark purple me.


    Most people were worried about Fang Lin, especially Dugu Nian, who was standing below the Pill Array. His hands were tightly sped together, and his face had turned somewhat pale.


    The four Protecting Elders¡¯ faces were solemn; they had received Han Luoyun¡¯smand that if Fang Lin showed any signs of failing to refine the me, they would immediately take action and forcibly expel the dark purple me from Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Although doing so would severely harm Fang Lin¡¯s body, it would ultimately save his life.


    However, although the dark purple me was burning around Fang Lin¡¯s body, appearing supremely terrifying, Fang Lin seemed like a man with no concerns, sitting there quietly, seemingly unaffected by the agony of the me¡¯s burning.


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed that Fang Lin¡¯s body showed no signs of being burned by the me, not even a single hair was missing.


    Upon seeing this, the crowd marveled, praising the difference between geniuses and ordinary people.


    But in the next moment, something even more surprising happened.


    A blue me suddenly bloomed within Fang Lin¡¯s body, entangling with the dark purple me, the two mes enveloped Fang Lin, jumping frenziedly.


    ¡°Not good! This is the original Soul Commanding Pill me within Fang Lin¡¯s body resisting the dark purple me. The two are fighting each other, which greatly increases the chance of bacsh!¡± An elder shook his head and said.


    The four Protecting Elders¡¯ hearts tightened, ready to save Fang Lin at any moment.

 Chapter 207: A Jade Box

    Chapter 207: A Jade Box


    Trantor: 549690339


    The blue me and the dark purple me fought like two long-time rivals, the intensity of their battle causing an immediate increase in the temperature around the Pill Array, making it hotter than a scorching summer day.


    The four elders closest to the action felt the heat most intensely, and despite their high cultivation levels, they could feel waves of burning heat. This demonstrated just how terrifying these two mes were.


    Yet, Fang Lin, standing in the midst of it all, was undeterred, remaining as steadfast as a boulder ignited by a wild fire.


    The elders were both astonished and confused, as it was evident that the blue and dark purple mes were heatedlybating each other, yet Fang Lin was entirely unscathed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not intervene just yet, he might indeed seed!¡± The elders exchanged nces and nodded in agreement, their racing hearts finally slowing.


    As time passed, the number of onlookers surrounding the Pill Array didn¡¯t dwindle but instead increased. Even many members of the Martial Sect rushed over, crowding around the Pill Array so tightly that people of shorter stature couldn¡¯t see the happenings within and had to resort to climbing trees around the Pill Array.


    In no time, many Martial Sect disciples and even some Martial Sect Elders, without any care for their image, stood on the tall trees surrounding the Pill Array, looking very much like monkeys.


    Qing Jianzi had arrived early and was the first to climb a tree, prompting others to follow suit.


    Suddenly, two roaring fire dragons shot straight into the sky, causing an uproar among the crowd.


    ¡°What a horrifying me! I feel like I would bepletely incinerated if I touched it even slightly!¡±


    ¡°The Soul Commanding Pill Fire, it indeed lives up to its reputation!¡±


    ¡°If Fang Lin truly has control over these two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fires, his rise to prominence is certain.¡±


    People were marveling ceaselessly, their sentiments varied, from envy to pure admiration and amazement.


    As the two fire dragons fought, Fang Lin opened his eyes, a golden gleam shing within them.


    ¡°Get down here!¡± Fang Lin roared, releasing a massive surge of energy, causing the blue and purple fire dragons, seemingly restrained by a force, to quickly descend towards him.


    With a thunderous boom!


    The two fire dragons plunged into Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, causing his eyes to shine bright as stars, and radiate a dazzling glow.


    A blue pupil in his left eye, a purple pupil in his right!


    Moreover, a brilliant me mark, alternating between blue and purple, appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead, undergoing constant transformation.


    The four elders were astonished, feeling a potent surge of energy within Fang Lin¡¯s body; a force so strong it posed a threat even to their unparalleled abilities.


    If this surge of energy were to burst forth from Fang Lin¡¯s body, the entire Pill Array would likely be annihted in an instant, and it was uncertain how many of the present individuals would survive.


    The elders were starting to worry. If Fang Lin were to lose control of the two mes, destruction would inevitably follow from the powerful eruption of the mes.


    But the very next moment, the four elders were rendered astounded, and the expressions of everyone present froze, resembling that of statues.


    Fang Lin extended his hands, and two different colored mes materialized in his palms.


    It seemed that Fang Lin, like a curious child, was interestingly manipting the two mes, letting them float in the air or manipting them into various forms.


    ¡°How is that even possible?¡±


    ¡°He made it! He truly made it!¡±


    ¡°Good Lord! Two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fires confined within one body!¡±


    The surroundings instantly filled with astonished cries apanied by gasps and disbelieving stares.


    Fang Lin sessfully refined the second me and overcame the repulsion between the two, allowing them to peacefully coexist within his body.


    The Elderly members of the Pill Sect experienced mixed feelings. They were delighted to see a prodigy like Fang Lin emerge from their sect, yet they were also concerned about the stance of the Gu Family.


    ¡°Good!¡± The four Protecting Elders praised in unison, their eyes filled with admiration.


    Fang Lin retracted the two mes into his body, turned towards the Elders, and bowed in salute.


    ¡°I am eternally grateful for the protection provided by the respected elders. I owe you my deepest respect,¡± said Fang Lin sincerely.


    The four elders chuckled, and one elder said, ¡°No need to thank us, it was the Sect Master who asked us toe. On the contrary, you showed us an enlightening sight. It seems that after the Four Saints, the Purple Mist Sect is expecting the emergence of another prodigy.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled shyly, ¡°I am ttered. I pale inparison to the Four Saints.¡±


    As the elders were about to continue speaking, they simultaneously looked up, their expressions lively.


    Fang Lin followed suit and looked up, only to see that something else was flying out of the four rays of light.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s still not over?¡±


    ¡°Is this an inheritance or a treasury?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is going to be rich!¡±


    Even Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect this inheritance from the Four Saints to be so generous, with more items flying out.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face revealed a bashful expression; he was beginning to feel a bit embarrassed. However, since he was presented with these gifts, he graciously epted them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the fourth item that flew towards him was a jade box.


    The jade box slowly descended,nding perfectly in Fang Lin¡¯s reached-out hand.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly, about to open the jade box, but despite making several attempts, he was unable to open it.


    Fang Lin was curious. This jade box was obviously part of the inheritance left by the Four Saints, but why couldn¡¯t it be opened?


    Suddenly, all sounds ceased around Fang Lin.


    Immediately on guard, Fang Lin looked around and found himself engulfed in darkness, with no sign of anyone else.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Fang Lin asked, his gaze serious. He was clearly still in the Pill Array, so why did his surroundings suddenly change?


    Murky figures of the Four Saints appeared before Fang Lin. Their figures were shrouded in darkness and unclear, only their silhouettes were vaguely visible.


    ¡°Young friend, you have received the inheritance. Remember your original intention, walk the Alchemy Tao, create infinite possibilities; bear this in mind!¡± A faint voice echoed in Fang Lin¡¯s ear.


    The next moment, the darkness subsided, and Fang Lin found himself once again upon the Pill Array, still surrounded by people marveling at his exceptional luck.


    Fang Lin blinked his eyes and looked up at the statues of the Four Saints.


    The light beams from the statues of the Four Saints gradually disappeared. It was clear that the jade box was the final item. The inheritance hade to an end.


    Dugu Nian was the first to rush over, her face radiant with excitement, mumbling incessantly as if she was the one who had just received the inheritance.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the Sect Master wants to see you. Hurry to the Great Hall without dy!¡± Suddenly, a Pill Sect elder stepped forward and said to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 208: Exceptional Promotion?

    208 Chapter 208: Exceptional Promotion?


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nced at the elder.


    "Didn''t you hear? The head of the sect demands your immediate audience!" The elder saw Fang Lin''sck of response and spoke coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat tense. Gu Daofeng wanting to see Fang Lin at this time certainly meant ill-intent. If Fang Lin went, he would likely be at a great disadvantage.


    The most probable theory was that Gu Daofeng had set his sights on whatever Fang Lin had acquired, with ns to im it as his own.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly, he really didn''t want to meet with Gu Daofeng at this time, who knew what sinister things Gu Daofeng would do to him.


    "Fang Lin, apany us to meet the Sect Master, there''s no need to heed the words of others." At this moment, one of the four elders in the group spoke.


    The elder from the Pill Sect immediately looked troubled. He wanted to protest, but didn''t dare to utter a word against the four elders.


    After all, they were amongst the strongest within the Purple Mist Sect. Although not elders themselves, they held even higher status than the elders, moreover, they had the backing of Sect Master Han Luoyun.


    Fang Lin''s face showed relief, he bowed to the four elders: "This junior epts themand."


    Having said this, he followed the four elders away from the Pill Array, heading towards Purple Mist Peak.


    The elder from the Pill Sect was seething and quickly took out the Message Transmitting Jade Slip to inform Gu Daofeng.


    Inside the main hall of the Pill Sect, when Gu Daofeng learned that Fang Lin was going to meet Han Luoyun, his eyes also emitted a dark light.


    "The Sect Master has intervened; regarding Fang Lin''s matter, we have lost any opportunity." Gu Daofeng sat in silence for a while before he finally spoke.


    Gu Hanshan clenched his teeth angrily. Although he was extremely dissatisfied, since Han Luoyun had meddled, they indeed could do nothing. If they were to pull any excessive tricks, they might end up angering Han Luoyun.


    "Father, I won''t be able to rest until Fang Lin is dead," said Gu Hanshan, looking extremely displeased.


    Gu Daofeng sighed deeply, "I feel the same. I regret not being cautious of Fang Lin in time, allowing him to rise in power today."


    Gu Hanshan clenched his fist. Fang Lin getting the Four Saints'' inheritance already posed a great threat to him.


    If it were the Fang Lin before the Four Saints'' inheritance, Gu Hanshan would still retain some superiority. After all, whether it be in terms of cultivation or Alchemy Tao realm, he was stronger than Fang Lin.


    But now, Fang Lin''s Martial Arts realm had caught up with him, and the gap was no longer so wide.


    As for the Alchemy Tao realm, with the inheritance of the Four Saints and possession of two kinds of Soul Commanding Pill me, even though Fang Lin might still not be as good as Gu Hanshan now, who knew how rapidly he might progress in the future?


    If Fang Lin didn''t die, Gu Hanshan would forever have a sense of impending crisis.


    "Father, we might be able to use other methods to eliminate Fang Lin," Gu Hanshan suddenly suggested.


    Gu Daofeng nced at him and said lightly: "Don''t worry too much, as long as the Han Family doesn''t fully stand behind Fang Lin, I have ways to make him meet his end. The most important thing for you right now is to go to the Pill Alliance and be a Three Cauldron Pill Refiner."


    Gu Hanshan nodded, but a trace of sinister intent flickered in his eyes.


    ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was the first time Fang Lin had visited the Purple Mist Great Hall, and also the first time he had met with the Purple Mist Sect Master Han Luoyun.


    As for Han Luoyun, Fang Lin had long heard of his reputation. The ruler of the Purple Mist Sect, one of the top experts in Qian Country, he was also the father of Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing.


    The fact that he birthed such formidable sisters indicated that Han Luoyun was obviously an extraordinary person.


    Fang Lin had always been curious about this Purple Mist Sect Master, and now he finally saw his true face.


    Han Luoyun stood there, straight and tall, his robe as white as snow, untouched by dust. His handsome face looked to be just over thirty with a pair of bright eyes emanating indescribable charm.


    Fang Lin thought to himself that the Sect Master Han turned out to be a handsome man.


    However, it wasn''t surprising, given that his daughters, the sisters Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing, were so breathtakingly beautiful. Being their father, Han Luoyun naturally wouldn''t fall short in terms of looks.


    "Disciple Fang Lin, pays respect to the Sect Master." Fang Lin stood inside the main hall, saluted Han Luoyun respectfully, no matter what he was murmuring inside, his attitude was extremely respectful.


    Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin with interest. Even though it wasn''t his first time seeing Fang Lin, it was their first formal meeting.


    Han Yinyue stood to one side with a gentle smile on her face, her eyes filled with undisguised admiration.


    In the great hall, there were also some high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect, all of whom were elderly people with ancient features. They were all looking at Fang Lin, some showing goodwill, a few revealing a trace of disgust, and several with indifferent expressions.


    "Fang Lin, I heard that you have two kinds of Soul Commanding Pill mes. Please show them to us all." Han Luoyun said, his face revealing a trace of curiosity.


    Fang Lin was somewhat speechless, but heplied. He extended his hands, and two mes, one blue and one purple, appeared in his palms.


    Upon seeing this, everyone in the hall showed a look of surprise. Even Han Luoyun couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Good! The inheritance of the Four Saints has been bestowed upon you today, this is indeed a fortunate event for our Purple Mist Sect!" Han Luoyunughed.


    Fang Lin put away the mes, standing there politely and respectfully, not seeming nervous at all.


    At this moment, Han Yinyue spoke up: "Sect Master, Fang Lin is an extraordinary genius, and now he has received the inheritance of the Four Saints. In my opinion, we should break the convention and promote Fang Lin to the status of a True Disciple."


    As soon as she finished speaking, many high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect changed their expressions. However, most of them secretly nodded, thinking that Han Yinyue''s words made a lot of sense.


    "Sect Master, the youngdy''s words are inappropriate. Our Purple Mist Sect has followed these conventions for thousands of years. Can they really be broken so easily?"


    "Indeed, Fang Lin is a genius, but since he is a disciple of our Purple Mist Sect, he should follow our rules. The promotion should not be waived!"


    "Please rethink this, Sect Master!"


    ...


    As soon as Han Yinyue finished speaking, a few high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect stood up in opposition.


    Fang Lin looked at the few who opposed, he didn''t recognize any of them, but the way they were looking at him clearly showed hostility.


    This made Fang Lin somewhat perplexed. He hadn''t provoked them, yet they were so eagerly suppressing him.


    Han Yinyue seemed to have anticipated the opposition, but she didn''t pay them any mind and instead looked at Han Luoyun.


    With a smile on his face, Han Luoyun looked at Fang Lin: "Yinyue proposes to promote you to True Disciple status against convention. Are you willing?"


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes inwardly. You are the Sect Master, while I''m just a disciple. Yet, you''re asking if I''m willing?


    Of course I am willing!


    Despite his internal eagerness, Fang Lin still showed a somewhat embarrassed and awkward expression: "Well, actually, my opinion isn''t important. If the Sect Master is willing, then I''m fine with the promotion."


    On hearing Fang Lin''s words, there was a twitch at the corners of everyone''s mouths. Even Han Luoyunughed out loud.


    "Impudent Fang Lin! How dare you speak nonsense in the Purple Mist Great Hall!" A ck-robed elder pointed at Fang Lin and rebuked him in a cold voice.

 Chapter 209: Purple Mist True Transmission!

    209 Chapter 209: Purple Mist True Transmission!


    Facing the reprimand of the man in ck, Fang Lin rolled his eyes and ignored him as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    As the man in ck was about to reprimand him again, Han Luoyunughed and said, "Elder Jin, Fang Lin is just straightforward in his character, no need for anger."


    The man in ck, known as Elder Jin, red at Fang Lin, his eyes filled with undisguised rejection and antipathy.


    Fang Lin was perplexed, wondering why this old man looked as if he was ready to eat him alive when he hadn''t even provoked him.


    Fang Lin mentally noted to ask Han Yinyueter why Elder Jin harbored such deep hostility towards him.


    "Sect Master, I believe that Fang Lin can be exceptionally promoted. If the Four Saints were still here, they would all agree," an olddy, with a calm tone, dered.


    However, her words caused a significant change in the faces of those opposing, leaving them speechless.


    The olddy nced at Fang Lin, her eyes filled with some goodwill. Fang Lin returned the gesture with a fist-in-palm salute as a sign of respect.


    Dragging the Four Saints into this was indeed an effective weapon, immediately shutting up the opponents. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although the Four Saints were no longer part of the Pill Sect or even likely in this world, their lingering influence remained. Even Sect Master Han Luoyun had to pay homage to their statues during Pill Array rituals.


    "Elder Meng, you''re mistaken. The Four Saints are who they are, and Fang Lin is who he is. How can we mix these up? Our Purple Mist Sect has always had strict disciplines. Exceptional promotion does have precedents, but the implications are tremendous. It''s not a casual decision," another elder objected.


    Elder Meng remained indifferent, "Fang Lin has received the inheritance of the Four Saints. It was their choice and reflects their will. It only signals that he could potentially be the Fifth Saint of our Purple Mist Sect. Thus, the extraordinary promotion is justified."


    The opposers were gritting their teeth in frustration. Elder Meng''s constant reference to the Four Saints left them feeble and helpless in their rebuttals. It was indeed infuriating.


    However, Elder Meng''s words were indeed quite substantial and grounded. After all, the Four Saints had themselves received exceptional promotions. Now that Fang Lin possessed their inheritance, it''s likely that he could be the Fifth Saint with enough nurturing. Such a prospect would be a colossal boon to the Purple Mist Sect.


    10:42


    Some of the higher-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect who were initially neutral changed their minds to support the exceptional promotion. Although the voices of the opposition became softer, a few were still adamantly against it, including Elder Jin.


    Fang Lin stood in the middle of the hall, appearing nonchnt about the heated debate unfolding around him.


    In fact, Fang Lin genuinely did not care about this out-of-the-ordinary promotion. Of course, if he were to be promoted, it would be great, but even if it didn''t happen, he would not stress over it.


    "Enough, everyone calm down." Just as the hall was about to erupt into chaos, Han Luoyun interjected. Although his voice was soft, it carried an aura of authority, instantly silencing the hall.


    Han Luoyun turned to Fang Lin, "Fang Lin, today I will promote you to True Disciple, not of the Pill Sect, but of the Purple Mist."


    Upon hearing this, all the elders present gasped in shock, including Elder Meng who had been advocating for Fang Lin''s exceptional promotion.


    After Han Luoyun finished speaking, he casually threw a piece of purple jade towards Fang Lin. The jade glowed softly as it floated over to him.


    "Take this jade. It symbolizes your status as a True Disciple of the Purple Mist. With this jade, you have the same status as the elders of both sects. You do not have to bow when you meet the heads of both sects. You can go to the Purple Mist Peak at your leisure and can enter the Purple Mist Treasury once." Han Luoyun said calmly, as if it was an insignificant matter.


    However, his words sent shockwaves through all the people present.


    There is a difference in the status of True Disciples, like being a True Disciple of both sects or of the Purple Mist.


    True Disciples of both sects refer to the True Disciples of either the Martial Sect or the Pill Sect, and they could only acknowledge the elders or heads of the two sects as their masters.


    On the other hand, the Purple Mist''s True Disciples possess a higher status than the True Disciples of both sects. They could seek the higher-ups of the Purple Mist Sect as their masters or even be direct disciples of the Sect Master.


    For example, Qing Jianzi was a True Disciple of the Purple Mist and acknowledged a junior of Sect Master Han Luoyun as his master.


    Moreover, because of Qing Jianzi''s status as a True Disciple of the Purple Mist, he enjoyed an extraordinary status in the Martial Sect where even the elders had to be polite to him.


    Another belief was that only a True Disciple of Purple Mist could be a Sect Master in the future.


    This effectively meant that acquiring the status of a True Disciple of Purple Mist qualified one topete for the position of Sect Master.


    Those who were opposing the extraordinary promotion were livid and visibly upset.


    Initially, they thought that Han Luoyun was nning to exceptionally promote Fang Lin to be a True Disciple of the Pill Sect. But they never expected that Han Luoyun would y such a significant move and directly promote Fang Lin to be a True Disciple of the Purple Mist.


    Such a meteoric rise was simply unprecedented!


    From being a mere average disciple to bing a True Disciple of the Purple Mist, it sounded so incredible that it would be hard for people to believe.


    Elder Jin and others couldn''t sit still any longer and were vehemently opposed, their words intense, expressing their strong objections to Fang Lin bing a True Disciple of the Purple Mist.


    After all, every True Disciple of the Purple Mist was required to undergo strict reviews and tests, and they naturally had reasons to oppose Fang Lin who attained such a status so effortlessly.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin was also slightly bewildered. Although he was not clear about the high status associated with being a True Disciple of the Purple Mist, the benefits mentioned by Han Luoyun were indeed tempting.


    For instance, being able to abstain from bowing when meeting the heads of the two sects would allow him to maintain his dignity when facing Gu Daofeng.


    More importantly, being granted ess to the Purple Mist Peak at will would offer him more opportunities to engage with Sect Master Han Luoyun. If he managed to establish a good rtionship with the Sect Master, it would be harder for Gu Daofeng to target him.


    As for the Purple Mist Treasury, Fang Lin had heard that there were three treasuries, categorized as Heaven, Earth, and Human, in the Purple Mist Sect. Only the Sect Master could freely ess these ces. Even if they were high level officials, they would be unable to get in without the Sect Master''s approval.


    Since Fang Lin became a True Disciple of the Purple Mist, he was given a chance to enter the Purple Mist Treasury. His cultivation was at the level of the fifth stage of Earth Element, which allowed him to enter the B Treasury-house.


    As for what is in the treasure house, Fang Lin didn''t know. But since it''s called a treasure house, there must be a lot of valuable things inside.


    "Fang Lin, why haven''t you taken the jade brand?" Seeing Fang Lin still in a daze, Han Luoyun reminded him with a jovial smile.


    Fang Lin quickly took the jade brand and put it into his Nine Pce Bag.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Fang Lin returned with a fist-in-palm salute, his face brimming with joy.


    Meanwhile, Gu Daofeng, who was with the Pill Sect, received the news at the same moment from Elder Jin.


    Spit!


    Gu Daofeng spewed out a mouthful of blood as if he had been hit hard and immediately copsed onto the silver throne.


    "Father!" Gu Hanshan was rmed and quickly rushed forward.


    "Damn it!" Gu Daofeng roared, both his eyes bulging with fury, appearingpletely enraged.

 Chapter 210: Who to Worship as a Teacher?

    210 Chapter 210: Who to Worship as a Teacher?


    One day, a buzzing news set the entire Purple Mist Sect astir.


    Fang Lin was exceptionally promoted to be a True Disciple of Purple Mist!


    This news originated from Purple Mist Peak. At first, nobody believed it, thinking that it was some malicious rumor.


    But once the Sect Master''s decree was officially issued, everyone had no choice but to believe it.


    "Another True Disciple following Qing Jian Zi of Purple Mist!"


    "Now Fang Lin has really made a name for himself!"


    "I''ve known it, after inheriting the Four Saints, he very likely will be a True Disciple!"


    "But isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "Yes, he suddenly leapt from being a mid-level disciple to being a True Disciple of Purple Mist."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless disciples were engaged in discussion. The news of Fang Lin''s promotion was too shocking, with an impact not less grand than his inheriting of the Four Saints.


    Moreover, Fang Lin had just obtained the inheritance of the Four Saints, and in less than two hours, he had be a True Disciple of Purple Mist.


    Most people acknowledged Fang Lin as deserving of the honor. Being a rare genius who had inherited the Four Saints, it was logical and reasonable for him to be promoted exceptionally, and there wasn''t a hint of impropriety.


    However, there were indeed very few who voiced their doubts about Fang Lin''s exceptional promotion, among whom, Gu Daofeng was the most vocal.


    After the announcement officially confirming Fang Lin''s promotion, Gu Daofeng climbed Purple Mist Peak in rage, indicating his strong dissatisfaction.


    Elder Jin and several high-level members of the Purple Mist Sect sided with Gu Daofeng, hoping that Han Luoyun could reverse his decision.


    But Han Luoyun''s attitude was resolute and unyielding. Gu Daofeng left in a huff and returned to the Pill Sect.


    Upon Gu Daofeng''s return to the Pill Sect, many disciples heard that he was so angry about Fang Lin''s promotion that he coughed up blood.


    Indeed, Gu Daofeng had coughed up blood, more than once. He was almost driven mad by his disrupted inner strength.


    This time, Gu Daofeng was really infuriated. Unable to maintain calm, he had to take arge amount of pills and opt for seclusion.


    That''s correct, this was the second time that Gu Daofeng secluded himself due to Fang Lin''s activities. The first time was to retreat from exposure.


    And this time, it was for recuperation and to calm his emotions.


    Upon learning that Fang Lin had be a True Disciple of Purple Mist, Gu Hanshan was filled with anger. He smashed everything within his sight and stormed into a mountain range outside of Purple Mist Sect to y demon beasts and vent his anger.


    As for Zhao Dengming and the other elders who had always been at odds with Fang Lin, their behavior changed significantly upon hearing the news of Fang Lin''s meteoric rise. They sequestered themselvespletely in their residences with hardly any sightings of them.


    There was just no option, Fang Lin was now too powerful. Even his status was already on par with, or perhaps even higher than, theirs.


    After all, being a True Disciple of Purple Mist meant that Fang Lin had the backing of at least one high-level member of the Purple Mist Sect, a presence they were not capable of provoking.


    Fang Lin became the center of attention, so much so that everyone in the Pill Sect felt somewhat stifled by his overwhelming presence. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It had been many years since the Pill Sect had seen a True Disciple of Purple Mist, not even Gu Hanshan was qualified, as he was merely a True Disciple of Pill Sect under the tutge of his father, Gu Daofeng.


    Whether in terms of status or position, Fang Lin was now above Gu Hanshan. When they met again, Gu Hanshan would need to show respect to him.


    Nevertheless, two days after the news of Fang Lin''s promotion, there was still no concept of who he would take as a mentor. Even though many were curious about it, it remained that Fang Lin had yet to make a choice.


    That day, in the Great Hall, Han Luoyun asked who Fang Lin would like to study under. Fang Lin could choose any person in the Hall, including Han Luoyun himself.


    Naturally, Fang Lin would have loved to take Han Luoyun as his mentor, but ncing at Han Luoyun''s meaningful smile, he had a hunch that Han Luoyun had a n for him.


    So, Fang Lin told Han Luoyun that he wanted to consider for a few more days and would give a reply after three days.


    Three days passed quickly, and Fang Lin was once again in the Purple Mist Great Hall, where many high-level figures of the Purple Mist Sect had gathered, even those elders whorgely spend their time in seclusion appeared.


    There were three elderly figures standing right at the front, with even Xing Tianxiao, the chief of the Martial Sect, standing behind them.


    As Fang Lin entered, all eyes were on him, especially those of the three elderly men, who were keenly scrutinizing him with their cloudy old eyes as if trying to discern every inch of him.


    10:43


    As Fang Lin entered, all eyes were on him, especially those of the three elderly men, who were keenly scrutinizing him with their cloudy old eyes as if trying to discern every inch of him.


    Fang Lin felt a chill under their gaze, which made him somewhat ufortable.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" After greeting, Fang Lin stood there, focusing on the tip of his own nose, paying no mind to their scrutiny.


    Han Luoyun broke the silence: "Three days have passed, have you decided who you want as your mentor?"


    Before Fang Lin could reply, the three elderly men rushed to speak first.


    One decrepit, bamboo-like elder rose and said: "Fang Lin, I am the former, former, former leader of the Pill Sect. In regards to the Alchemy Tao within the Purple Mist Sect, if I am second, no one would dare to im first. Seeing your exceptional talent, I want to take you as a disciple. Are you willing?"


    Just as that bamboo-like elder finished speaking, a second elder stepped forward and said, "Fang Lin, while I may not be high in the ranks of Alchemy Tao, I obtained three ancient medicinal herbs ten years ago, each having eight hundred years of heritage. If you agree to take me as your mentor, these three herbs will be gifted to you."


    Hearing about the eight-hundred-year old ancient herbs, Fang Lin''s eyes lit up, seemingly interested.


    The first elder, the bamboo-like one, immediately red at him. "Old Man Hu, your three ancient herbs are so old they''re almost rotten and you''re embarrassing yourself by bringing them out. Besides, what skills do you have to teach a disciple? You''d better refrain frompeting with me."


    Old Man Hu, chubby and elder in years but rosy-cheeked and seemingly genial, retorted, "Mine are genuine ancient herbs, I couldn''t bear to use them myself, they''re meant for my disciple. If anyone epts me as their mentor, the three herbs are theirs."


    While speaking, Old Man Hu even winked at Fang Lin as if hinting something.


    Fang Lin gave a slightugh, but remained silent. Deep down, however, he was quite tempted by those three ancient herbs.


    A third elderly man, almost bald with only a few stubborn strands of white hair standing on his head, couldn''t help but add, "Fang Lin, I don''t have ancient herbs, but I do have a vial of an ancient beast''s essence. If you agree to be my disciple, this vial of essence is yours."


    Many high-level members of the Purple Mist Sect were startled; these three old figures were outdoing each other, even offering the essence of an ancient beast to entice Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at the three elderly men, feeling that bing a disciple of any one of them would be pretty beneficial. But how should he choose?

 Chapter 211: Pay Respect to Two Masters?

    Chapter 211: Pay Respect to Two Masters?


    Trantor: 549690339


    To be honest, Fang Lin really had not decided who to take as his mentor, and deep down, he was somewhat reluctant to have one at all.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s view, no one was qualified to be his master, especially in the realm of Alchemy Tao. Having been the Pill Sovereign in his past life, there was no one left who could instruct him.


    If he really were to take a master, Fang Lin seriously doubted who would be teaching whom.


    Despite his reluctance, Fang Lin knew he had to choose someone to be his mentor.


    epting a mentor was not ordinary. To arge extent, it was not about finding a master, but finding a support.


    If Fang Lin wanted to gain a solid foothold in Purple Mist Sect, finding a support was indeed necessary, apart from improving his strength.


    Although Han Yinyue could offer Fang Lin a considerable amount of help, considering her status and rtionship with Fang Lin, this help would be very limited.


    But if Fang Lin were to have a mentor, it would be entirely different.


    If Fang Lin had a mentor with a high status, even if Gu Daofeng had the courage, he would not dare to suppress Fang Lin openly.


    In the Purple Mist Sect, who had a higher status than Han Luoyun? Fang Lin really wanted to have Han Luoyun as a mentor ¨C he would be the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, unrivaled in honor. Even if he met Gu Daofeng, he could hold his head high.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t know much about Han Luoyun, and had some reservations. If Han Luoyun had his own motives, wouldn¡¯t it be like leading themb to the ughter if he took him as his master?


    Those three elders had a high status, too. They were the seniors of Purple Mist Sect, and Han Luoyun was only their junior.


    If Fang Lin took them as his mentors, it should also be a good choice, not to mention that these three old monsters had treasures on hand, which Fang Lin longed for.


    After some thought, Fang Lin looked at the three old monsters, then at the smirking Han Luoyun above, and carefully broached the topic: ¡°Can I choose the Sect Master as my mentor?¡±


    Hearing this, the three old men didn¡¯t seem surprised, as if they had expected Fang Lin would say so.


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly. Originally, Fang Lin thought he would agree immediately, but to his surprise, Han Luoyun just shook his head.


    ¡°Fang Lin, although I really want to ept you as my disciple, your talent lies more in Alchemy Tao. I know very little about it and can¡¯t teach you anything. If you ept me as your master, I¡¯m afraid it will hold you back,¡± Han Luoyun said regretfully.


    Fang Lin felt puzzled, as he suspected there was more to Han Luoyun¡¯s words.


    He looked at Han Yinyue, and saw Han Yinyue winking at the three elders and then at Han Luoyun.


    It took Fang Lin a moment to understand that she was hinting at him. But what did she mean?


    ¡°Fang Lin, in all of Purple Mist Sect, I am the only one who can guide you in Alchemy Tao. What are you hesitating for?¡± The bamboo pole-like elder red at him, rather unhappy.


    ¡°Fang Lin, apart from the three ancient medicinal herbs, I also have a volume of ancient iplete scriptures, full of mysteries. I can let you have a look at it,¡± Elder Hu said.


    ¡°Humph, besides a bottle of Ancient Beast¡¯s blood, I also have two Beast Bones of Ancient Beasts. They are priceless!¡± The bald elder said coldly.


    Fang Lin scratched his nose, looked at Han Yinyue¡¯s expression again, and seemed to understand all at once.


    Seeing the look of sudden realization on Fang Lin¡¯s face, Han Yinyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Did this guy really get her point?


    Then Fang Lin saluted Han Luoyun and the three elders, saying, ¡°I have made my decision.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall perked up, curious about Fang Lin¡¯s choice, whether they were Han Luoyun, the three elders, or anyone else.


    Fang Lin slowly said, ¡°I have a request.¡±


    Han Luoyun raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s your request? Say it.¡±


    Fang Lin said, ¡°I would like to have the Sect Master and this elder as my mentors.¡±


    When these words came out, the whole hall fell silent. For a good while, not even a whisper ensued.


    Everyone looked stunned and shocked, even the few top echelons of the Purple Mist Sect, who didn¡¯t take much interest in Fang Lin, had convulsive expressions on their faces.


    What a bizarre scenario!


    Was there ever such greed? Was having one mentor not enough so one has to take two at once?


    Moreover, those two chosen were the Sect Master of Purple Mist and a sect elder, both of whom were not easily handled.


    ¡°Absurd! It¡¯s simply absurd!¡±


    ¡°A greenhorn! A trouble-maker!¡±


    ¡°Too presumptuous!¡±


    Elder Jin and some others immediately stood up to criticize Fang Lin, while most of the people remained silent, waiting and watching.


    The three elders looked at each other, taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s unexpected move. Their minds were a little chaotic.


    Han Yinyue rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on. Fang Lin really hadn¡¯t understood her point and hadpletely misinterpreted it.


    She was hinting to him to choose between the three elders and her father, not to widen the scope. Only by epting one of these people as his mentor, could Fang Lin¡¯s value be truly reflected.


    However, Fang Lin singrly deciphered it as Han Yinyue wanting him to worship two mentors, hence this farce.


    Han Luoyun and the bamboo-pole-like elder were confused: What was he doing? Want to worship the two of us together? Was he kidding?


    Especially Han Luoyun, who had an odd expression on his face. He was the master of the sect, and countless disciples dreamed of being his disciples. Yet, Fang Lin was so greedy that worshipping him alone was not enough; he even wanted to keep a foot in both camps?


    Exactly, to Han Luoyun and most people, Fang Lin¡¯s behavior seemed like trying to keep a foot in two boats, and two rather weighty ones at that.


    Fang Lin had an embarrassed look on his face, feeling that he had been a little greedy. But having said it already, how could he take it back?


    It was at this moment that Fang Lin noticed Han Yinyue¡¯s helpless expression, and finally understood that he had misunderstood.


    Elder Hu and the bald elder both shot Fang Lin resentful nces. So, this young man never really considered them. It¡¯s not surprising though, they might have many treasures in hand, but to Fang Lin, they themselves were not that appealing.


    The bamboo-pole-like elder¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he broke into a smile. ¡°Sect Master,¡± he said, ¡°I think Fang Lin¡¯s words make great sense.¡±


    What? It makes sense? Fang Lin was dumbfounded. Had the elder be senile?


    Quite a few people looked at the bamboo-pole-like elder with strange expressions, quietly wondering if the long years of seclusion had caused the old man to be confused.


    ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile.


    The bamboo-pole-like elder said, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about Fang Lin¡¯s aptitude in Alchemy Tao. If properly cultivated, he could be the fifth saint of our Purple Mist Sect. His aptitude in martial arts is also extremely extraordinary. At such a young age, he has already reached the fifth stage of the Earth Element. We should focus on cultivating him. As per my opinion, the Sect Master should be his martial arts mentor while I teach him Alchemy Tao. It would indeed be the best of both worlds.¡±


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    ¡°I also disagree!¡±


    Just as the bamboo-pole-like elder finished his words, several people immediately voiced their strong opposition.

 Chapter 212: Meeting Gift

    Chapter 212: Meeting Gift


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bamboo pole elder red at the dissenters and bellowed, ¡°What are you meddling for? Mind your own business! Cool your heels somewhere else! Keep your babbling to yourselves or I¡¯ll give you a sound p!¡±


    Faced with the raw ferocity of the bamboo pole elder, the dissenters were instantly silenced, each lowering their heads, pretending ignorance.


    Even Elder Jin, who had been leading the opposition, turned beetroot red. Faced with the elder¡¯s roar, he was taken aback.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, do you have any issues? Would you like to discuss this separately?¡± The bamboo pole elder stared at Elder Jin, a teasing smirk on his face.


    Elder Jin felt a cold shiver down his spine and tried to summon a forced smile, ¡°What are you suggesting, Elder Qian? How could I have any objections?¡±


    The crowd sneered at Elder Jin, the loudest critic now docile after just one bark from Elder Qian, quickly changing his face.


    Elder Qian hummed smugly, his gaze turned towards Fang Lin, growing more satisfied by the moment. A prodigious disciple does bring honor to a teacher.


    ¡± Sect Master, isn¡¯t my proposal a good one?¡± Elder Qian asked Han Luoyun again.


    Caught betweenughter and tears, it seemed as if Elder Qian was hellbent on taking Fang Lin as his disciple. Han Luoyun was more than willing to ept Fang Lin, just that bing a disciple of two mentors, this was unprecedented in the history of Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°Father, since Fang Lin demonstrates exceptional talent in both martial arts and alchemy, naturally, he should grasp both opportunities. Elder Qian can guide Fang Lin in alchemy, while you can instruct him in martial arts; both aspects would be adequately covered,¡± suggested Han Yinyue from the side.


    Even though Fang Lin¡¯s ideas were somewhat different from Han Yinyue¡¯s, having two mentors seemed to be exceptionally beneficial. Naturally, Han Yinyue wanted to facilitate this for Fang Lin.


    After some considerations, Han Luoyun found no ws in this approach, rather several merits.


    Thus, Han Luoyun smiled and responded, ¡°In that case, I agree. From now on, you are the shared disciple of Elder Qian and me.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Qian alsoughed, looking very pleased with the oue.


    Without dy, Fang Lin bowed towards Han Luoyun and Elder Qian, showing his respect as a disciple.


    The assembled crowd watched this drama unfold in a daze, unable to believe that something so imusible had actually happened.


    Many people looked at Fang Lin with shock, startled by this neer¡¯s rise. Not only had he be a true disciple of the Purple Mist Sect but now also had Elder Qian and Sect Master Han Luoyun as his mentors. This was tantamount to having two massive pirs of support. As long as these two people stood tall, Fang Lin¡¯s position in the Purple Mist Sect would be akin to a crown prince.


    Setting aside Sect Master Han Luoyun, just Elder Qian alone was a venerable elder in the Purple Mist Sect and hadmanded the Pill Sect for decades, wielding unmatched authority there. At his call, arge number of the Pill Sect elders would rally behind him.


    Even Gu Daofeng, the current head of the sect, had to pay his respects and bow to Elder Qian, addressing him as his elder.


    Frankly speaking, even if Elder Qian pped Gu Daofeng across the face, Gu Daofeng would still keep a smile on his face and not dare utter a word in protest.


    Apart from Sect Master Han Luoyun, in the whole of the Purple Mist Sect, only a few other esteemed elders could match Elder Qian¡¯s status.


    Elder Jin gripped his cane tighter, locked onto Fang Lin with a gazeden with rage, hatred and helplessness.


    As the master of Gu Daofeng, the immediate past leader of the Pill Sect, and the mountain standing behind Gu Daofeng, Elder Jin despised Fang Lin and wished to eliminate him.


    But, as situational dynamics had evolved subtly in favor of Fang Lin, getting rid of Rath Lin had be nearly impossible.


    If he dared to act, there was no way his actions would escape the sharp eyes of Han Luoyun and Elder Qian. Once they started questioning him, even he would be up the creek without a paddle.


    Gold Elder was frustrated. If he had known earlier that Gu Daofeng was such a waste, he would have taken matters into his own hands sooner. With his strength, crushing Fang Lin, who has not yet risen, would have been a piece of cake.


    But now it was all toote. Fang Lin was already a force to be reckoned with and had found two huge supports. He had reached the sky in a single bound ¨C he was invaluable. Elder Jin decided that he would only watch from this point on, absolutely not daring to make a move against Fang Lin.


    He even warned the Gu family not to provoke Fang Lin in a fit of rashness, or he would abandon them without hesitation.


    Gu Daofeng, who was in seclusion, received the message and warning from Elder Jin. Especially after knowing that Fang Lin has taken Sect Master Han Luoyun and Elder Qian as his mentors, he spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Good disciple,e here, I have a meeting gift for you.¡± Elder Qian looked at Fang Lin, patted his shoulder, and took something out of his nine pce bag.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes widened at the sight, fixated on what was in Elder Qian¡¯s hand, his pupils not moving in the slightest.


    ¡°Look at your stupefied expression. It¡¯s just an ancient medicinal herb, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder Qian snorted and then unabashedly shoved the ancient medicinal herb into Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Old Qian, you¡¯re really generous. This is a Kylin grass, just one of which has taken you half a lifetime to find. Are you sure you want to give it away so casually?¡± The fat Elder Hu teased.


    The bald elder also coldly opened his mouth, ¡°Elder Hu, Elder Qian is as rich as Croesus. On ordinary days, he may be miserly, but when ites to ancient medicinal herbs and treasures, he is full of it.¡±


    Elder Qian snorted twice, his nostrils red as he dismissed, ¡°It¡¯s just one kylin grass. What¡¯s the big fuss? Besides, it¡¯s for my beloved disciple, not for outsiders.¡±


    Looking at the Kylin grass in his hand, Fang Lin was inwardly astonished ¨C what a remarkable ancient medicinal herb, the medicinal property was so strong, clearly stored carefully over the years. Also, ording to his estimations, this Kylin grass was at least nine hundred years old.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s just a hundred years short of potentially yielding a Kylin fruit,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, feeling slightly unsatisfied.


    But in all honesty, Fang Lin was indeed excited about the Kylin grass. With such an ancient medicinal herb, he could do more.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Fang Lin quickly expressed his gratitude to Elder Qian.


    Elder Qian nodded, then turned his gaze to Han Luoyun, a sly smile on his face, ¡°Sect Master, a master shouldn¡¯t be too stingy, right?¡±


    With a helpless expression, Han Luoyun responded to Elder Qian¡¯s gibe, ¡°In such a situation, I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Fang Lin, Elder Qian is generous, I can¡¯tpare with him. I have a small trinket for you.¡± As he finished speaking, Han Luoyun casually threw an object to Fang Lin.


    Upon noticing what Han Luoyun had tossed, Han Yinyue¡¯s expression changed abruptly, revealing a shocked look.

 Chapter 213: Boundless Stone

    Chapter 213: Boundless Stone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin quickly catches the object Han Luoyun tosses to him, holding it in his hand, examining it carefully.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± A momentter, a puzzled expression crosses Fang Lin¡¯s face, he¡¯spletely baffled by the object in his hand.


    All they could see was that Fang Lin was holding a random ck stone, indents in some ces and lumps in others. It looked particrly ugly; it was the type of stone that would be disregarded even if discarded on the side of the road.


    Fang Lin scrutinized the ck stone for a long time, but still could not deduce what was special about it. It seemed to be just an ordinary stone.


    Elder Qian nced at the stone in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, expressing dissatisfaction. Heined, ¡°Sect Master, you are too tightfisted, giving away just a cheap stone? At least give some divine weapon, or even the Mythical Skills Manual.¡±


    Everyone else also thought it was odd. Han Luoyun, as the Purple Mist Sect Master, had an abundance of treasures. Randomly choosing a few of them could have made decent gifts. Why had he given Fang Lin such an ordinary stone?


    Only Han Yinyue was aware of the power of this stone, hence her abrupt change of expression when her father gave it away.


    With a smile, Han Luoyun asked, ¡°Fang Lin, are you satisfied with this gift?¡±


    Fang Lin felt a bit of a toothache, thinking, ¡®How could someone as powerful as him be so stingy?¡¯


    However, Fang Lin dared not express his dissatisfaction. Even if he was handed a pile of ****, he had to ept it gracefully and dutifully express gratitude.


    ¡°Th¡­ank you for your generosity, Master. I am very satisfied.¡± Only heaven knew how Fang Lin managed to utter those words, his face resembling someone who had been severely constipated.


    Han Luoyun nearly burst outughing, finding Fang Lin¡¯s expression particrly interesting.


    Han Yinyue gave her father a reproachful look, ¡®Why don¡¯t you just exin it to him instead of teasing him?¡¯


    Elder Qian was infuriated, his beard trembling. But before he could say anything, Han Luoyun shook his head at him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do not underestimate this item. It is definitely no less valuable than the Kylin Grass that Elder Qian gave you.¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. ¡®This stone? Who are you trying to fool? I am neither blind nor stupid. Can¡¯t you show me something more convincing?¡¯


    But Han Luoyun was the Sect Master, and moreover, his own Master. Despite his grumbles, Fang Lin could only put on a bitter smile and look at Han Luoyun resentfully.


    Han Luoyun no longer toyed with him and said, ¡°Infuse your Inner Strength into the stone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin paused momentarily, then proceeded to do so.


    When his Inner Strength flowed into the stone, Fang Lin distinctly felt that the ck stone seemed lighter.


    As more and more Inner Strength was infused, the stone became increasingly lighter. Initially, it felt rather heavy, but soon, it became as light as a fruit.


    Fang Lin was speechless. ¡®What¡¯s this about? Does it bing lighter make it a treasure? Are you kidding me?¡¯


    Han Luoyun spoke again, ¡°Now, throw this stone on the ground.¡±


    Fang Lin grimaced, feeling that he must look extremely foolish. He was using a worthless stone to perform some pointless actions in front of an audience, making him feel like a monkey performing tricks.


    All eyes followed the ck stone as Fang Lin casually discarded it. Everyone watched, unblinking, as it fell to the ground.


    Crash!!!


    A deafening explosion ensued, earthquake-like tremors causing everyone in the room to stumble.


    The polished floor of the great hall immediately cracked. As he was closest to the impact, Fang Lin fell, rolled embarrassingly and nearly somersaulted into a corner.


    At the same time, everyone at the Purple Mist Peak thought an earthquake had struck. However, the tremorssted only for a moment before subsiding.


    Even so, it left many at the Purple Mist Peak breaking out into cold sweats. If an earthquake had urred, it would have been disastrous.


    The internal environment of the great hall was a mess, with the floor destroyed by the immense vibrations. The Purple Mist Sect higher-ups, their faces filled with shocked expressions, stared at the ground, speechless.


    Fang Lin, covered in dust, crawled out of a nearby crevice on the floor, with a look of utmost horror on his face.


    What on earth just happened? Why was there suddenly an earthquake?


    Fang Lin, his face pallid as a sheet, climbed to his feet in shock, brushing off the dust from his clothes.


    ¡°Yuck! Boy, stop that!¡± One of the higher-ups of the Purple Mist Sect, who just managed to pick himself up, was hit with a mouthful of dust, immediately stopping Fang Lin.


    In the entire hall, only a few people remained unharmed. The three old freaks were suspended halfway in the air, faces full of shock, staring at the very spot where the ck stone hadnded.


    Han Luoyun remained seated at the head, with Han Yinyue standing next to him, neither of them affected by the tremors.


    Han Yinyue looked helplessly at her father. Han Luoyun, however, showed only a hint of embarrassment.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have demonstrated it elsewhere?¡± Han Yinyue said, dissatisfied.


    With a sheepish grin, Han Luoyun responded, ¡°My mistake, my mistake.¡±


    Only then did everyone snap back to reality. Fang Lin quickly ran to the spot where the ck stone hadnded. There was arge pit there, forcibly created by the impact.


    The ck stoney quietly in the pit, in and unassuming. But they all knew that the culprit behind all of this was that very stone.


    Fang Lin swallowed, his eyes immediately lighting up.


    Such a good item! Such a treasure!


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you now understand how powerful this object is?¡± Han Luoyun asked with a self-satisfied grin.


    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly, but was still a bit confused.


    ¡°This object is called the Boundless Stone. By itself, it is just a regr stone. But if infused with Inner Strength, it bes invincible, and incredibly heavy. A stone this size weighs as much as a mountain,¡± Han Luoyun exined.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin suddenly remembered a terrifying treasure he¡¯d heard of in his previous life ¨C The Boundless Mountain. Once utilized, it could suppress everything in the world.


    This Boundless Stone, given its weight and the simrity of its name, might have some connection to that Boundless Mountain.


    However, those details didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that the Boundless Stone was indeed a rare treasure.


    Fang Lin rubbed his hands and plucked the Boundless Stone from the pit. It was as heavy as a mountain, but he held it as if it were weightless.


    Fang Lin tossed the Boundless Stone in his hand, frightening everyone enough to discourage him from doing so. If the stone fell to the ground again, the great hall might bepletely destroyed.


    Fang Lin¡¯s thoughts went further. He could crush the enemy into a pulp just by suddenly throwing this heavy stone during a battle.


    This was not just a treasure ¨C it was a great weapon!


    Since the great hall was destroyed and needed to be repaired, everyone left one after another. Elder Qian patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, giving him somepliment before leaving as well.


    However, Fang Lin could not leave. Han Luoyun took him to a separate ce, seemingly having something to tell Fang Lin.

 Chapter 214: A Conversation Between Master and Disciple

    Chapter 214: A Conversation Between Master and Disciple


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin followed Han Luoyun into a side hall, where they were the only ones present.


    ¡°Sect Master, do you have any orders?¡± Fang Lin took the initiative to ask.


    Han Luoyun, with his hands behind his back and a stern look on his face, asked, ¡°Do you know that in three months¡¯ time, the Endless Dungeon will be open for exploration?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback and shook his head. He had no idea what the Endless Dungeon was and did not quite understand why Han Luoyun mentioned it to him.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s bewildered expression, Han Luoyun exined: ¡°In Qian Country, the Endless Dungeon opens once every ten years. ording to this schedule, the next opening will be in three months. All major powers in Qian Country will send their men into the dungeon, and the Purple Mist Sect is no exception.¡±


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°May I ask, what exactly is this Endless Dungeon?¡±


    Han Luoyun answered solemnly: ¡°There are three forbidden areas in Qian Country, the first is the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake, the second is the Misty Forest, and the third is the Endless Dungeon that I just mentioned. For anyone who enters these areas, almost no one could make it out alive, except for the day when the Endless Dungeon opens for exploration every ten years. However, for the other two areas, it¡¯s certain death.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully. Was Han Luoyun implying that he wanted him to explore the Endless Dungeon?


    ¡°There are countless dangers within the Endless Dungeon, such as powerful Demon Beasts and lots of unknown creatures. However, beneath the dungeon lies unimaginable treasures. When the timees for the Endless Dungeon to open, our Purple Mist Sect will send out a group of disciples to participate, and you, Fang Lin, will be part of that group.¡± Han Luoyun said.


    Just as Fang Lin thought, he bitterlyughed to himself. If he was suddenly being asked about the Endless Dungeon, it could only mean Han Luoyun wanted him to go to that eerie ce.


    However, he seriously did not wish to go. He knew nothing about the Endless Dungeon and was totally unaware of how dangerous it could be. What if he lost his life in there? Who would he goin to?


    Consequently, Fang Lin cautiously asked, ¡°Sect Master, could I say no?¡±


    Han Luoyun gave him a slight smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Seeing Han Luoyun¡¯s facial expression, Fang Lin knew his fate was sealed, and it was inevitable for him to enter the dungeon.


    ¡°Uh, the Purple Mist Sect is filled with talents, and my abilities are inadequate. I¡¯m afraid that I will only be a burden if I go,¡± Fang Lin still held on to a strand of hope and tried to persuade Han Luoyun.


    But Han Luoyun made his attitude clear, ¡°You should understand that the Endless Dungeon is a significant experience and an opportunity for you. If you don¡¯t go, you might miss out a lot.¡±


    Fang Lin made a grimace, ¡°Sect Master, could you please be more explicit with me? Is it reallypulsory for me to go?¡±


    Han Luoyun frankly nodded.


    Fang Lin sighed, realizing that there was no escaping this now and he had to face it squarely.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s dejected expression, Han Luoyun hinted with a smirk, ¡°I can also tell you that Gu Hanshan will be going too.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin cheered up instantly and broke into a sly grin.


    ¡°Sect Master, what are you implying with that?¡± Fang Lin chuckled.


    Han Luoyun merely smiled without saying a word, giving off an inscrutable expression.


    Fang Lin got the hint. Han Luoyun really was cunning, trying to tempt him by mentioning Gu Hanshan, and he had indeed fallen for it.


    If Gu Hanshan was going to the Endless Dungeon as well, it would undoubtedly present a great opportunity for Fang Lin.


    Last time, Gu Hanshan had plotted against Fang Lin, which deeply unsettled him. Despite gaining the inheritance of the Four Saints and bing a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, this resentment was still stuck in his craw.


    The only way to drain this suppressed indignation was to give Gu Hanshan a good thrashing.


    However, giving Gu Hanshan a proper beating seemed impossible. Although Fang Lin¡¯s abilities had greatly improved, and he could now fight on par with Gu Hanshan, he could noty a finger on Gu Hanshan within the Purple Mist Sect, unless he resorted to some scheming tactics.


    But if they were to explore the Endless Dungeon, where they would be far from the reach of authority, out there no one would interfere with his ns. He could entirely take the chance to subtly get rid of Gu Hanshan without facing any consequences.


    Upon thinking this, Fang Lin was already slightly jumping for joy inside.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to go!¡± Fang Lin straightforwardly said.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s rapid change in attitude, Han Luoyun could not help but suspect that Fang Lin was plotting to get back at Gu Hanshan during the exploration of the Endless Dungeon.


    However, Han Luoyun didn¡¯t bother much. Regardless of whether Fang Lin killed Gu Hanshan in the Endless Dungeon, he did not n to reprove him for anything. He had always kept a close eye on the actions of Gu¡¯s father and son. His forbearance did not indicate indifference.


    ¡°You have three months to prepare. The dangers in the Endless Dungeon can often exceed your imaginations. Moreover, some threats not only stem from within the dungeon but outside as well.¡± Han Luoyun warned.


    Fang Lin nodded his head, his mind as clear as a mirror.


    As this was an event that all the major powers in Qian Country would participate, the Li Family would undoubtedly take part too.


    The conflict between Fang Lin and the Li Family was quite significant, and currently, the rtionship between the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect was at its worst. Once both parties entered the Endless Dungeon, shes were likely to spark.


    In other words, during this exploration of the Endless Dungeon, not only did Fang Lin have to watch out for Gu Hanshan, but also for the much more frightening Li Family.


    ¡°There¡¯s another matter. An assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall was spotted near the Purple Mist Sect.¡± Han Luoyun suddenly mentioned.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately startled. An assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall appearing near the Purple Mist Sect was unmistakably targeting him.


    ¡°So, does this mean I have to face the threat from the Hidden Kill Hall when I enter the Endless Dungeon?¡± Fang Lin asked with a worried expression on his face.


    Han Luoyun nodded, expressing his concern. The Hidden Kill Hall was too formidable. If they had indeed made Fang Lin their target, it was quite possible that they would stop at nothing until they achieved their goal.


    However, while Fang Lin was within the Purple Mist Sect, it was unlikely for the Hidden Kill Hall toy hands on him.


    But if he was to go to the Endless Dungeon, the Hidden Kill Hall would have many opportunities to attack him.


    Nheless, Han Luoyun was still unsure if the Hidden Kill Hall was targeting Fang Lin or harboring other motives towards the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin glowered at Han Luoyun, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re setting a trap for me!¡±


    Han Luoyun looked slightly embarrassed and patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange for some experts to apany you all along the way to ensure your safety. Also, there is a level restriction within the dungeon. Martial Artists of the Heavenly Origin level won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±


    Fang Lin intively remarked, ¡°Sect Master, are you really willing to send an excellent disciple like me to face death?¡±


    Han Luoyun coughed awkwardly, ¡°Nonsense! How could it be sending you to your death? This is an experience, an opportunity! I believe, with your capabilities, the Endless Dungeon can¡¯t possibly hinder you.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Han Luoyun suddenly frowned, and with a wave of his hand, a Message Transmitting Jade Slip appeared in his palm.


    ¡°This is not good!¡± Han Luoyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately rushed out of the side hall, leaving Fang Lin stunned on his own.

 Chapter 215: Feng Qianqiu Appears

    Chapter 215: Feng Qianqiu Appears


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Booming noises echoed overhead of Purple Mist Peak, apanied by a man¡¯s wildughter.


    ¡°Who dares to be insolent in the Purple Mist Sect?¡± Angry roars sounded. From within the Purple Mist Peak, a dozen or so figures emerged, each a powerful member of the Purple Mist Sect, emanating powerful auras.


    Above them, a man in a ck robe was bombarding the defensive array that protected the Purple Mist Sect with punch after punch.


    The man in the ck robe was extraordinarily powerful. With his own strength, he was shaking the array that guarded the Purple Mist Sect. The protective barrier of light from the array flickered under the blows of the ck-robed man, seemingly about to copse at any moment.


    ¡°Feng Qianqiu, you¡¯re too audacious! How dare you create trouble in my Purple Mist Sect!¡±


    ¡°This is like walking right into a trap!¡±


    ¡°Feng Qianqiu, surrender now!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Strong members of the Purple Mist Sect shouted angrily, rushing out of the array and surrounding the man in the ck robe.


    Such amotion naturally alerted the entire Purple Mist Sect. Many disciples and elders looked up.


    The man in the ck robe was none other than Feng Qianqiu, the wanted criminal who recently caused unrest in Qian Country and disturbed the peace of the whole kingdom.


    The royal family of Qian Country had previously sent four princes to capture Feng Qianqiu, but they ended up severely wounded and Feng Qianqiu had gone quiet for a while, with no news of him. It was as if he had disappeared from Qian Countrypletely.


    But who would have guessed that Feng Qianqiu would show up at the Purple Mist Sect to cause trouble, and even attempt to break the protective array of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The powerful members of the Purple Mist Sect could not tolerate this. After all, Feng Qianqiu was creating trouble right at their doorstep, and naturally, they had to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Hahaha, to capture me Feng Qianqiu, you guys are inadequate. Doesn¡¯t the Purple Mist Sect have any real experts?¡± Despite being surrounded, Feng Qianqiu remained arrogant, his every movement revealing that he didn¡¯t take the high-level officials of the Purple Mist Sect seriously.


    ¡°Since you came, stay.¡± At that moment, Han Luoyun suddenly appeared and without any more words, attacked Feng Qianqiu.


    Pow!


    Han Luoyun and Feng Qianqiu shed mid-air, creating a thunderous sound and the violent aura spread in all directions.


    The high officials of the Purple Mist Sect were forced to step back a bit, but they still blocked any possible escape route for Feng Qianqiu.


    ¡°Good! Sect Master Han is indeed formidable, Feng Qianqiu admires you. Come again!¡± Even though Feng Qianqiu was injured and retreated, a shade of pallor on his face, he showed no fear.


    On the contrary, Han Luoyun¡¯s aura was steady and unyielding,pletely dominating the fight.


    From the initial exchange, it was clear who was superior.


    ¡°Feng Qianqiu, you¡¯re no match for me. Just surrender,¡± said Han Luoyun indifferently.


    Feng Qianqiu smirked, ¡°Sect Master Han, you are mighty, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still not enough to capture me.¡±


    Han Luoyun had a poker face, and several high officials of the Purple Mist Sect subtly tightened the encirclement.


    At this moment, Fang Lin emerged from the side hall and looked up at the people in the sky.


    ¡°Elder, what has happened?¡± Fang Lin asked an Elder standing next to him.


    The Elder showed respect when he saw him and answered, ¡°It¡¯s that viin Feng Qianqiu, causing trouble in our Purple Mist Sect. Our Sect Master and Elders are about to arrest him.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity and surprise. So the man in the ck robe was the infamous Feng Qianqiu.


    But soon Fang Lin felt puzzled. Why would Feng Qianqiue to the Purple Mist Sect? And so brazenly? Did he get bored with his life?


    Could Feng Qianqiu really believe that he could stand against the entire Purple Mist Sect by himself?


    Han Luoyun coldly watched Feng Qianqiu and didn¡¯t make a move. Firstly, the Purple Mist Sect was located here, and if he acted rashly, he might harm the people below.


    Secondly, Han Luoyun distrusted Feng Qianqiu¡¯s intention ining here.


    Based on Feng Qianqiu¡¯s past actions, it could be judged that he was a very cunning man. He would not do something foolish, like walking into a trap.


    So he must have a hidden agenda foring to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Feng Qianqiu gave a smiling nod, and suddenly rushed to an official of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The official was startled but immediately attacked Feng Qianqiu. The others also started attacking, trying to apprehend Feng Qianqiu.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Feng Qianqiu roared, and his eyes emitted a stunning purple glow.


    This purplish glow seemed to carry a strange power. Anyone who met his gaze was momentarily stunned and froze in ce.


    Seizing the opportunity, Feng Qianqiu broke the encirclement of the officials and rushed to the north.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Han Luoyun shouted, his body darting like lightning, hot in pursuit of Feng Qianqiu.


    Tens of figures also flew out from the Purple Mist Sect, following Han Luoyun in hot pursuit of Feng Qianqiu.


    The whole Purple Mist Sect was boiling over because of Feng Qianqiu¡¯s sudden onught. Many people were highly excited as if they were directly facing off against Feng Qianqiu in the air instead of the sect officials.


    Because of Feng Qianqiu¡¯s onught, the vignce of the Purple Mist Sect was heightened. They activated two protective arrays and ordered the sect elders to patrol the area around the sect.


    Half an hourter, Han Luoyun and the other sect officials returned, but they failed to detain Feng Qianqiu.


    While Han Luoyun did catch up to and injure Feng Qianqiu, Feng Qianqiu had many ways to escape and, seemingly familiar with the escape route, easily shook off Han Luoyun and the others.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s reappearance left Han Luoyun uneasy. He could not help but suspect that Feng Qianqiu came to the Purple Mist Sect for a specific reason.


    But after contemting and considering, Han Luoyun couldn¡¯t figure it out. He ordered the people to strengthen the defense, then contacted the Emperor of Daqian and the Head of the Li Family, to inform them of Feng Qianqiu¡¯s appearance.


    After all, the three groups were working together to catch Feng Qianqiu, and naturally, any news had to be shared.


    The Emperor of Daqian was astonished to learn that Feng Qianqiu had the audacity to stir up trouble in the Purple Mist Sect. In contrast, the Head of the Li Family, Li Zhendong, questioned Han Luoyun. If Feng Qianqiu appeared in your Purple Mist Sect, why couldn¡¯t you detain him?


    Han Luoyun utterly ignored Li Zhendong¡¯s doubts.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin returned to his residence from the Purple Mist Peak and was stunned by the scenario that unfolded as soon as he stepped into the courtyard.

 Chapter 216: I’m Leaving

    Chapter 216: I¡¯m Leaving


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the courtyard, Dugu Nian stood next to a zing Pill Furnace, looking solemn and serious.


    Just as Fang Lin approached the entrance, Dugu Nian suddenly moved. Her white hand, as pale as snow, struck heavily against the side of the furnace.


    Boom!


    At the first sound, the mes in the Pill Furnace extinguishedpletely. Seeing this, surprise appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Following that, Dugu Nian struck the second time!


    Boom!


    The Pill Furnace began to tremble wildly as if possessed, and from within, continuous, muffled thuds could be heard, as if herbs were vigorously colliding within.


    Seemingly oblivious to Fang Lin¡¯s arrival, Dugu Nian slightly parted her lips, and struck for the third time.


    Boom!


    With this strike, the Pill Furnace suddenly returned to calm, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    A rich fragrance of pills wafted from the Pill Furnace, it could be smelt even outside the courtyard.


    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, then at the Pill Furnace, his smile broadening.


    There stood Dugu Nian, breathing a bit heavily, her face slightly pale from exhaustion, her brows knitted in aplex expression.


    Fang Lin walked into the courtyard with a smile, remarking, ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve learned my Shaking Three Mountains technique perfectly.¡±


    Hearing this, Dugu Nian broke into a grin, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you know who I am? As if your Shaking Three Mountains technique could stump me.¡±


    Seeing her arrogant manner, he couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair, which Dugu Nian responded to with dissatisfaction, swatting his hand away.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop patting my head? My grandfather said patting someone¡¯s head stunts their growth,¡± Dugu Nian grumbled discontentedly.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°I think you¡¯ve grown as tall as you¡¯re ever going to be.¡±


    At hearing this, Dugu Nian was incensed and swung her fists at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin caught her arm, ring at her, ¡°You naughty girl, if I don¡¯t discipline you for three days, you forget who your master is. How dare you raise your hand against your master, you¡¯re so disrespectful.¡±


    Dugu Nian snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge you as my master.¡±


    Fang Lin was amused by Dugu Nian, and hoisted her up, threatening to throw her out of the courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, unlike her usual outbursts, Dugu Nian remained calm.


    Fang Lin, puzzled, put Dugu Nian down. She had aplex look on her face, as she stared at Fang Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lost your spirit?¡± Fang Lin asked, eyebrows furrowed.


    Dugu Nian nervously sped her hands together, biting her lip. After Fang Lin¡¯s persistent questioning, she finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Now it was Fang Lin¡¯s turn to be taken aback. Going back? Is this girl going back?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fang Lin asked stupidly. He almostughed at his own question after he said it.


    Dugu Nian earnestly answered, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Xuan Country.¡±


    Xuan Country, where the Dugu Family roots lie. When Dugu Nian said she was going back, naturally, she meant she was returning to her n.


    For some reason, there was no joy in Fang Lin¡¯s heart. Logically, he should be dancing with joy at the departure of a troublesome person like Dugu Nian.


    But upon hearing that Dugu Nian was leaving, not only did Fang Lin feel no joy in his heart, but he also felt an inexplicable sense of mncholy.


    However, Fang Lin managed to put on a smile, andugh heartily, ¡°You, always tagging along finally decided to leave.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin actuallyughing, Dugu Nian became annoyed and kicked Fang Lin squarely.


    Fang Lin was caught off guard when she gave him a swift kick. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, his feelings grew moreplex, like a spill from a bottle of mixed vors, an assortment of emotions welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Erm, when exactly are you going to leave?¡± Fang Lin rubbed his nose, asking somewhat awkwardly.


    Dugu Nian nced at him and whispered, ¡°My sixth uncle has sent me a message asking me to return as soon as possible. I think I will need to leave within a month.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. He was to go to the Endless Dungeon three monthster, and it was obvious that Dugu Nian would not apany him. It would be better for her to return to her own family.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough fun here. It¡¯s time for you to go home.¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Dugu Nian stared at Fang Lin with a deep gaze, sighed faintly, and somewhat sullenly walked away.


    Fang Lin remained unfazed and returned to his room to begin refining the pill.


    There were just three months left before he was to venture into the hazardous Endless Dungeon. Fang Lin needed to prepare well, including stocking up on various pills.


    Moreover, since Fang Lin had just obtained the legacy of the Four Saints, he wanted to take advantage of his leisure time to effectively absorb the efficacious golden pill, which was still effective.


    There was also a mysterious jade box, a part of the Four Saints¡¯ legacy, which Fang Lin could not open. He nned to use his spare time to research and explore its secrets.


    Clearly, Fang Lin still had a lot to do, even the process of refining a batch of necessary pills would take quite a bit of his time.


    However, in the initial days, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t settle his mind, and kept recalling Dugu Nian¡¯s somber expression. He felt a wave of irritation enveloping him.


    Many days passed before Fang Lin gradually calmed himself down. Once he was calm, he found he couldplete any task more efficiently.


    Dugu Nian had been busy with her own affairs during these days and barely engaged with Fang Lin, appearing to sulk.


    Externally, in the world beyond, his immense rise in status had caused quite the stir.


    It had already been confirmed that Fang Lin had be a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect. Before everyone from the Pill Sect could exit from the state of shock, they learned that he had also epted Sect Master Han Luoyun and Elder Qian as his mentors.


    This news was even more unbelievable than Fang Lin bing a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect. Upon hearing this news, almost everyone¡¯s first reaction was to shake their heads in disbelief.


    What a joke! epting two people as mentors, and both of them were higher-ranking figures in the Purple Mist Sect. What virtues or abilities did he, Fang Lin, have?


    Even after knowing that Fang Lin had received the Four Saints¡¯ legacy and became a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, hardly anyone believed that he could have Han Luoyun and Elder Qian as simultaneous mentors. This was simply too shocking and unconventional.


    In the thousand-year history of the Purple Mist Sect, there had been no such precedent.


    Moreover, they were unwilling to believe at heart that Fang Lin, who was just an average disciple, had ascended to a status that they could not reach, creating an intense sense of rejection within them.


    When the verified news from the Purple Mist Sect arrived, confirming that Fang Lin had indeed epted the two men as his mentors, those who had refused to believe it all went into a state of shock.


    Could it be true?


    Everyone, irrespective of being from the Martial Sect or the Pill Sect, even those who previously knew little about Fang Lin, understood one thing.


    Fang Lin had ascended to be one of the highest-ranking disciples in the Purple Mist Sect, and he had the most powerful backers.


    Fang Lin paid no attention to the external mor, while Dugu Nian often went out, hearing some discussions about Fang Lin. Her expression was bewildered, as was her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Standing in the courtyard and gazing at her own pill furnace, Dugu Nian held her chin and fell into deep thought.


    From the back, Fang Lin watched her for a long time, then walked over, offering a smile: ¡°Shall we take a walk in the Green Bamboo Forest?¡±

 Chapter 217: The Flute Sound in the Bamboo Forest

    Chapter 217: The Flute Sound in the Bamboo Forest


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°No!¡± Dugu Nian decisively refused.


    Fang Lin puckered his lips, without any fuss, went forward and picked up Dugu Nian. Then, carrying an utterly dishevelled Dugu Nian, he headed towards the Green Bamboo Forest.


    Along the way, many disciples of the Pill Sect stared strangely at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, especially Dugu Nian. She was carried all the way by Fang Lin, it can be said she was thoroughly embarrassed.


    Once they reached the Green Bamboo Forest, Fang Lin put down Dugu Nian, who faced Fang Lin baring her teeth in annoyance, venting her dissatisfaction and anger.


    Fang Lin patted her head andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you wanted to go home? Of course, I should apany you.¡±


    Dugu Nian heard this, pouted, and became sullen.


    The two of them walked through the bamboo forest, one behind the other, without saying a word, simply walked, with the sound of rustling bamboo leaves filling their ears.


    At this time, not many people woulde to the Green Bamboo Forest, so the vast forest seemed especially quiet and serene.


    ¡°Look, a little monkey,¡± Fang Lin suddenly pointed ahead and eximed excitedly.


    Dugu Nian was stunned, and when she turned her head, she saw Fang Lin was already running towards the little monkey.


    Dugu Nian stomped her foot and followed him.


    The little monkey seemed to be used to people, not shying away, it held a few bamboo leaves in its hand, blinking big eyes and looking at Fang Lin and Dugu Nian.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was filled with adoration. He loved these small animals inherently, and generally would dote on them whenever he came across these creatures.


    However, Dugu Nian, preupied with her thoughts, didn¡¯t find the little monkey in front of her particrly cute.


    Seeing Dugu Nian still unhappy, Fang Lin immediately reached out and touched the little monkey.


    The little monkey did not dodge, letting Fang Lin stroke its head.


    ¡°You should touch it too,¡± Fang Lin said to Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian initially wanted to refuse, but she eventually reached out and touched it.


    Chirp chirp!


    For some reason, the little monkey was not afraid of Fang Lin at all, but it was very afraid of Dugu Nian, and it ran away without a trace.


    Dugu Nian snorted displeasingly, Fang Lin could only respond with an awkward smile.


    The two once again strolled aimlessly in the bamboo forest, but this time they walked side by side, not like before when Fang Lin was leading and Dugu Nian was following behind.


    After a while, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t want to walk anymore, so Fang Lin found a ce to sit down with her.


    The two sat opposite each other, Dugu Nian resting her chin on her hands, looking troubled, while Fang Lin held a bamboo stick he had picked up and examined it closely.


    Dugu Nian nced at Fang Lin, noting Fang Lin was actually engrossed in ying with a bamboo stick, which made her feel even more annoyed and helpless.


    ¡°Do you know how to y the flute?¡± Fang Lin suddenly asked.


    Dugu Nian replied irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    Fang Linughed proudly, ¡°I do!¡±


    He quickly turned the bamboo stick in his hand into a simple flute, tried to y it, and it made a crisp and melodious sound.


    ¡°Let me show you my talents.¡± Fang Lin twirled the simple flute in his hand and then began to y it.


    Dugu Nian sneered, talking about his talents, she had been with Fang Lin for such a long time and had yet to see him y the flute.


    Moreover, in Dugu Nian¡¯s view, Fang Lin was a genius in Alchemy Tao, he should have put the majority of his energy and time into Alchemy Tao, when would he have time to study music?


    But when Fang Lin really yed the bamboo flute in his hand, and the flute sound was especially pleasing to the ear, Dugu Nian was stunned. Could this guy really understand music?


    No wonder Dugu Nian was surprised, she herself understood music, could y the qin wonderfully, and knew well that music was something that needed a lot of time to study.


    She had never seen Fang Lin y the flute before, could it be that this guy has been exposed to these things since he was in the womb?


    The flute was melodious and the songs Fang Lin yed were the ones a junior sister had made for him in the Pill Saint Pce. The melody was flowing with vitality and action, it was very pleasant to the ear.


    Dugu Nian listened quietly, and also sat watching Fang Lin. She felt that when Fang Lin was ying the flute, he was particrly attractive and eye-catching.


    As if affected by the tone of the flute, Dugu Nian¡¯s mood improved a bit, and a bright smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Dugu Nian had to admit, Fang Lin yed the flute exceptionally well, without any ws, it could even be described as impable.


    However, somehow, Dugu Nian vaguely heard that the tone of the flute seemed to carry some emotion, which was extremely simr to her current mood.


    Dugu Nian listened, and her vision became a little blurred as the mist welled up in her eyes.


    Once the song finished, Fang Lin put down the flute, looked at Dugu Nian, andughed, ¡°Why are you crying? Was the song that unbearable?¡±


    Dugu Nian rubbed her eyes, ¡°The wind is too strong here, some sand got in my eyes.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled slightly and after thinking for a bit, carved his name onto the flute.


    ¡°Since you are going home, we have been master and disciple for a while, I¡¯ll give you this flute. Take it home to remember our time together,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Dugu Nian took the flute, saw Fang Lin¡¯s name carved onto it, felt a warmth in her heart and smiled involuntarily.


    ¡°Your gift is too shabby, especially since you¡¯re a master,¡± Dugu Nian mocked.


    Fang Lin felt slightly embarrassed and touched his nose, ¡°Well, as you know, I¡¯m a poor man. You, on the other hand, are the pearl of the Dugu Family and shouldn¡¯tck anything good. The gift does not represent its value but the intention behind it. The intention is heavier than the gift, right?¡±


    Dugu Nian snorted disdainfully, but still tightly held the bamboo flute in her hand.


    The two of them sat silently opposite each other, falling into an awkward silence again.


    ¡°In just over two months, I¡¯m going to the Endless Dungeon,¡± Fang Lin started.


    Dugu Nian was taken aback and then frowned, ¡°One of the three deadly ces in Qian Country, the Endless Dungeon? Why are you going there?¡±


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to go, it¡¯s a decision made by the Sect, I have no choice.¡±


    Dugu Nian was immediately a little angry, ¡°Why should you have to go? With so many people in the Purple Mist Sect, why do they insist on you going? What if something happens?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, there will be no danger, and besides, Gu Hanshan will also go. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, this is a chance to teach him a lesson, of course, I can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    At his words, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t protest further, but she still warned Fang Lin to be careful.


    The two sat in the bamboo forest for a long time, chatting for a while, until the sun set in the west. As soon as they saw the stunning sunset in the forest, they left.


    The night was silent.


    The next day, when Fang Lin walked out of the courtyard, his expression froze, and then he gave a bitter smile.


    Dugu Nian had left, quietly and without telling Fang Lin.


    However, on the stone table in the courtyard, a letter was left behind.

 Chapter 218: Opening the Endless Dungeon

    Chapter 218: Opening the Endless Dungeon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin hesitated for a long time before he dared to open the letter.


    He originally thought the letter would contain some words that would make him struggle, but as soon as Fang Lin opened it, he was stunned.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are a despicable, shameless, nasty scoundrel! All you know is bullying me every day, I refuse to acknowledge you as my master! Also, I don¡¯t even like the crappy flute you gave me! I¡¯m leaving, and you mustn¡¯t miss me, okay? If you really miss me,e to Xuan Country to see me. I¡¯ll make sure my dad catches you and beats you up badly!¡±


    After reading this somewhat short letter, Fang Lin wore an odd expression, he was at a loss whether tough or cry.


    He thought this girl would leave some heart-wrenching words, but didn¡¯t expect that more than half of it was scolding him. Fang Lin really wanted to tear up the letter, but after hesitating for a moment, he put it in the Nine Pce Bag instead.


    Dugu Nian had left, leaving only this letter for him. Although the content of the letter left Fang Lin speechless, it was, after all, the only thing Dugu Nian had left for him. He stored it for the sake of memory, not knowing if he would ever have the chance to see her again.


    Fang Lin looked at the vast courtyard, now all alone. He was somewhat unustomed to the absence of the mischievous and charming Dugu Nian.


    Fang Lin shook his head. She had left after all, why should he dwell on it?


    The day to head to the Endless Dungeon was getting closer and closer, and Fang Lin increasingly had more things to do, spending almost every day refining pills and cultivating.


    As Fang Lin had be a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, many people came to visit him, hoping to cultivate a closer rtionship with him.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t see any of them and put a Do Not Disturb sign outside his door.


    He needed some quiet time to make all the preparations to go to the Endless Dungeon.


    Of course, he still met with some of his old friends.


    When Xu Shangao, Wu Mengsheng and others visited Fang Lin, he chatted with them for a while and did not put on any airs of a True Disciple, which surprised them.


    Initially, Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng were particrly apprehensive, fearing that Fang Lin would ignore them after bing a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect. But now it seemed that Fang Lin was still the same old Fang Lin and his status had not changed him at all.


    However, Fang Lin clearly felt that Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng showed slightly more restraint and respect during their conversation with him. Although he treated them as casually as before, there indeed was arge gap between their statuses.


    This huge difference in status led Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng, who understood that Fang Lin hadn¡¯t changed, to involuntarily show more respect.


    There was nothing he could do about this, and Fang Lin could only ept it. After all, he had seen too much of this kind of thing in his previous life. Once close brothers had turned into obsequious servants when they met him, such was the impact of a change in status.


    Days passed by, and urate news about the Endless Dungeon gradually became clear.


    The selection of the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s delegation to the Endless Dungeon had been finalized, apart from Fang Lin, who was added at thest moment.


    The Martial Sect was sending thirty people, the Pill Sect twenty, making a total of fifty people to be led by Qing Jianzi.


    Of the twenty people selected from the Pill Sect, apart from Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan, the rest were all superior disciples, thereby representing the elite of the sect.


    These disciples sighed in relief when they learned that they were being sent to the Endless Dungeon, feeling very distressed.


    There was no help for it. The Endless Dungeon was one of the three deadliest ces in Qian Country. Although it held countless opportunities and treasures, it also embodied unimaginable dangers.


    Of the group that entered the Endless Dungeon ten years ago, less than half survived, and every survivor was injured, with many bing disabled as a result.


    It could be said that entering the Endless Dungeon was like throwing half one¡¯s life away, with a death rate of over 70%.


    A few selected disciples ran to the chief, hoping to escape the fate of going to the Endless Dungeon, but all attempts ended in failure. The list was confirmed and could not be changed.


    A few days before the opening of the Endless Dungeon, Han Yinyue visited Fang Lin once and gave him a bottle of pills.


    ¡°These are Great Return Pills, one is enough to save life,¡± Han Yinyue told Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin obviously knew about the Great Return Pills. They were a type of life-prolonging pill with very strong medicinal properties. They could be taken when severely injured, and could save a life.


    Fang Lin understood that Han Yinyue gave him the Great Return Pills because she was worried that he would die in the Endless Dungeon, leaving no one to treat Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.


    Still, Fang Lin thanked Han Yinyue. With the Great Return Pills, he felt even more confident.


    Han Yinyue also subtly hinted that Qing Jianzi would assist Fang Lin in this operation in the Endless Dungeon.


    Fang Lin understood Han Yinyue¡¯s meaning, which was that Qing Jianzi would help him get rid of Gu Hanshan.


    In preparation for the trip to the Endless Dungeon, Fang Lin had made all kinds of preparations, including a variety of life-saving pills, as well as a whole pile of peculiar and strange pills.


    Finally, the day when the Endless Dungeon would open was almost upon them.


    One night, the entire Qian Country seemed to experience an earthquake, as terrifying roars from some ce in the south could be faintly heard.


    And the south was precisely the direction where the Endless Dungeon was located.


    Once every ten years, when the Endless Dungeon opened, the whole of Qian Country would tremble. Although the tremors were not severe, everyone within the territory of Qian Country could feel it.


    All forces immediately sprang into action, dispatching their masters to check if the Endless Dungeon was opening normally.


    Not until the definitive news arrived, confirming that the Endless Dungeon was opening normally and it was ready to be explored, did people set out for it.


    At the Purple Mist Sect, the people selected to go to the Endless Dungeon had gathered in front of the main gate, almost everyone¡¯s face showing a hint of unease and fear.


    Especially the disciples of the Pill Sect. Their strength was rtively weak, and going to such a dangerous ce meant a higher death ratepared with the Martial Sect disciples.


    In addition to the disciples, more than ten Purple Mist Sect experts would be apanying them, responsible for the safety of these disciples.


    Fang Lin saw Gu Hanshan at the mountain gate, who was alone and had a cold face, with nobody bothering to talk to him. On the contrary, many people took the initiative to converse with Fang Lin.


    Naturally, Fang Lin was open to all, chatting happily with everyone, forming a stark contrast with the chilly scene surrounding Gu Hanshan.


    Even some of the superior disciples who used to curry favor with Gu Hanshan were now distancing themselves from him, acting as if they didn¡¯t know him.


    Helplessly, who would care that Fang Lin¡¯s current status was higher than Gu Hanshan¡¯s. People indeed were this pragmatic.


    Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin, who was surrounded by people, with clenched fists and a faint chill flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let¡¯s see how long you can be pleased with yourself. Your day of reckoning awaits in the Endless Dungeon!¡± Gu Hanshan murmured to himself.


    Meanwhile, in the great hall of the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng held a jade slip in his hand, his expression vaciting between gloom and cheer.

 Chapter 219: Provocation from the Li Family

    Chapter 219: Provocation from the Li Family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Above the sea of clouds, a majestic flying boat was steadily flying southwards.


    The boat¡¯s mast fluttered with a striking purple g, on which arge character ¡°Han¡± was sewn in gold thread.


    This flying boat belonged to the Purple Mist Sect, carrying all the disciples selected to travel to the Endless Dungeon along with several formidable escorts from the sect.


    Across Qian Country, only three or four factions could boast ownership of such a vessel, not even the royal family of Qian Country had more than two.


    The Purple Mist Sect had a single flying boat, rarely mobilized unless necessary. Due to the gravity of this venture to the Endless Dungeon and the need to save time, the boat was dispatched to transport everyone.


    Not only was it faster, but it also offered safety along the journey. For traveling onnd might have exposed them to ambushes, while an airborne journey significantly reduced such threats.


    Besides, the flying boat was equipped with arrays; even in case of an ambush, the arrays ensured robust defense against the enemies.


    Fang Lin was standing at the front of the boat, looking down at the sea of clouds underneath, feeling surprisingly calm.


    On the contrary, aside from a few with strong mental fortitude, most people showed restless and tensed expressions.


    Fang Lin understood their feelings¨Cthey were sheltered within the Sect and had seen little of the world. Suddenly thrown into such peril, it was natural for them to be afraid.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Meng Chaoyang approached Fang Lin and asked.


    For this trip to the Endless Dungeon, among the Four Elites of the Pill Sect, both Meng Chaoyang and Yu Qiufan were on the list.


    Fang Lin looked at Meng Chaoyang and answered, ¡°I¡¯m wondering how much this flying boat is worth?¡±


    Meng Chaoyang was taken aback. He had thought Fang Lin¡¯s concern should be the imminent dangers of the Endless Dungeon, and seemed unprepared for such an off-the-beat response.


    ¡°Well, this flying boat is a treasured asset of the Sect. It¡¯s absolutely priceless.¡± Meng Chaoyang replied as diplomatically as he could.


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile. ¡°Meng junior brother, you¡¯ve been in the Purple Mist Sect for a long time, do you know how dangerous the Endless Dungeon is?¡±


    Fang Lin, now being a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, held a prestigious position whereas Meng Chaoyang was still an ordinary disciple. Therefore, it was befitting for Fang Lin to call him ¡°junior brother¡±.


    Meng Chaoyang shook his head. ¡°I have never ventured into the Endless Dungeon either. But I¡¯ve heard a senior brother, who survived it a decade ago, say that it is akin to abyrinth. It¡¯s easy to lose one¡¯s way once in, and it¡¯s full of demon beasts, including even the ancient ferocious ones. Encountering those would leave you with no hope of survival.¡±


    Seeing worry knit between Meng Chaoyang¡¯s eyebrows, Fang Lin patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°No need to fret so much. Although the Endless Dungeon is perilous, it also harbors great opportunities. Maybe Meng might fetch himself a tremendous fortune.¡±


    Meng Chaoyang gave a bitter smile. Such great fortune seemed trivial to himpared to the fear of perishing inside the Endless Dungeon.


    The flying boat traveled extremely fast. What would normally take half a month by foot to reach the Endless Dungeon, took only three days by boat.


    After three days, the boat broke through the cloudyer and descended. Everyone gathered at the front of the boat, peering downwards.


    Beneath them were towering mountains, but one of them, iparably tall and peculiarly shaped like a human head, stood out.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. That¡¯s the entrance to the Endless Dungeon,¡± informed one of the Martial Sect Elders leading the team.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the group fell, filled with bitter expressions. Indeed, this ce was not an Endless Dungeon to them, but the Ghost Gate.


    At the same time, the sky afar, another flying boat throned the heaven, filled with people. The person at the lead was dressed in a golden gown, honorable and formidable.


    A dragon g fluttered atop the golden boat.


    Seeing this g, everyone from the Purple Mist Sect recognized that the royal family of Daqian had arrived.


    Compared to the boat of the Purple Mist Sect, the royal boat was more majestic, which was inevitable, for its royal lineage demanded a grandiose disy.


    The man in the golden outfit, from a distance, called out to the Purple Mist Sect group, ¡°May I ask who is in charge of the Purple Mist Sect? This is Prince Yang Hongyi, at your service.¡±


    Among the handful of Elders leading the Purple Mist Sect, Elder Yan Ze had the highest cultivation level. Hearing the man in the golden gown, he positioned himself at the forefront, took a bow, and replied, ¡°I am Elder Yan Ze. Honored to meet the Xuan Prince.¡±


    ¡°So, it is Elder Yan in charge. My apologies for my previousck of understanding,¡± the man in the golden outfit returned the bow. His demeanor was respectable and showed no signs of haughtiness.


    After all, the rtionship between the Daqian royal family and the Purple Mist Sect was fairly cordial, and such an encounter demanded mutual respect.


    On this mission, the person leading the royal family team was an renowned Prince, the Xuan Prince.


    Even Fang Lin had heard of this Xuan Prince, an eminent figure within the Daqian royal family. He was indeed ate bloomer. Although his talents appeared ordinary in his youth, his cultivation flourished miraculously after he turned thirty.


    Among the Princes who had previously encircled Feng Qianqiu, one of them was Xuan Prince, Yang Hongyi.


    Just when the two flying boats were gradually drawing close, out of the blue, a flying boat rushed out from the clouds and brazenly crashed into the flying boat of the Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°Bastards!¡± Elder Yan was furious. He immediately tried to steer the boat away, but it was toote; the other boat was too fast.


    With a loud thump! The two boats collided brutally.


    The Purple Mist Sect¡¯s boat started shaking violently. Everyone onboard was thrown off bnce, many tumbled onto the deck, narrowly avoiding being thrown off the boat.


    Fortunately, arrays protected the boat from flipping overpletely. Still, the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s disciples appeared utterly embarrassed and shaken.


    Fang Lin, too, had to hold onto the wooden railings of the boat tightly to keep from falling like the others.


    ¡°Hahaha, sorry for the surprise. The boat was too fast, and I lost a bit of control,¡± a heartyughter sounded from the other boat, smacking not of guilt but rather an evident delight.


    The disciples of the Purple Mist Sect were enraged and turned to see a ck boat behind them. A ¡°Li¡± character fluttered on the boat¡¯s mast.


    It was unmistakably the Li Family¡¯s flying boat!


    Elder Yan, unable to curb his fury, pointed at the Li Family¡¯s boat and yelled, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Want to start a war with us Purple Mist Sect?¡±


    A middle-aged man with a defiant expression emerged from the Li Family¡¯s boat and scornfully dered, ¡°If you want a war, we, the Li Family, are more than willing toply.¡±


    The Li Family disciples onboard started yelling boorishly, their attitudes arrogant and brash.

 Chapter 220: Gathering from All Sides

    Chapter 220: Gathering from All Sides


    Trantor: 549690339


    The grudge between the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect was well-known across the whole Qian Country, but nobody expected the Li Family to be so bold as to openly provoke the Purple Mist Sect and even collide their flying boat with the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s, which was an open act of aggression.


    ¡°You losers from the Purple Mist Sect, if you dare collide with us!¡±


    ¡°A bunch of cowards, better scram before you disgrace yourselves any further!¡±


    ¡°Did the Purple Mist Sect only manage to scrape you meal bags from the bottom of the barrel?¡±


    The Li Family disciples hurled provoking insults, leaving the Purple Mist Sect members bristling with indignant fury.


    Even the middle-aged man from the Li Family wasughing uproariously, seemingly undeterred by any member of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Yan Ze¡¯s face hardened with displeasure. He didn¡¯t expect the Li Family to be so provocative, disying a head-on confrontational attitude.


    Yet since the Li Family had gone too far, he was not going to back down either. He started maneuvering his flying boat, intent on colliding head-on with the Li Family¡¯s flying boat.


    Observing the flying boat of the Purple Mist Sect diving straight at them, the middle-aged man from the Li Family sneered coldly, and he too started controlling his flying boat to meet the Purple Mist boat for a head on collision.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    With both colossal entities colliding in the sky over and over, passengers on both boats were thrown around violently, unable to maintain their bnce, feeling dizzy and disoriented.


    Some of the weaker Pill Sect disciples were already showing signs of seasickness, clutching the body of the flying boat, their faces as white as sheets. Some even retched.


    Both Yan Ze and the middle-aged man from the Li Family stood their ground ruthlessly, disregarding the people¡¯s difort, deciding they would defeat the other,e what may.


    However, since each flying boat was enveloped by an array, it was not a direct collision of the hulls instead it was a sh between the arrays.


    ¡°Both of you should cease this meaningless behavior,¡± the Xuan Prince, Yang Hongyi, intervened.


    Upon hearing these words, Yan Ze, being the more rational of the two, held back from ramming his boat again into the Li Family¡¯s flying boat.


    But the middle-aged man from the Li Family took advantage of this, giving the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s flying boat another strong hit.


    ¡°You!¡± Yan Ze was enraged.


    Yang Hongyi controlled the Imperial flying boat to move closer to the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s flying boat, forming a pincer attack on the Li Family¡¯s flying boat.


    Yang Hongyi¡¯s face was also darkened. He had already advised both parties to stop, but the Li Family acted provocatively once more, clearly treating him, Yang Hongyi, with contempt.


    ¡°Li Changhai, are you challenging both of us with this act?¡± Yang Hongyi asked coldly, his royal background and their readiness to fight were evident.


    The Li Family showed no courtesy to the royalty. Li Changhai retorted coldly, ¡°What? Are you siding with the Purple Mist Sect? nning to join hands against the Li Family.¡±


    Yang Hongyi snorted heavily, ¡°We are all here for the Endless Dungeon. Yet, you are picking a fight intentionally. Do you really think that we, the royalty, dare not act against the Li Family?¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. My Li Family fears nothing.¡± Li Changhai was far from being intimidated. In fact, he was overly assertive.


    His response surprised both Yang Hongyi and Yan Ze. What is wrong with Li Changhai today? Did he have the wrong medicine? Does he really expect the Li Family topete against both the Purple Mist Sect and the Royalty?


    Although the Li Family was strong, going head-to-head with both the Purple Mist Sect and the Royalty was inviting great trouble.


    Sensing that something was out of the ordinary, both Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi shared a look of surprise.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t fight, then clear the way. Don¡¯t dy my Li Family¡¯s entry into the Endless Dungeon!¡± Li Changhai arrogantly stated.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, both Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi concluded that it was not the best time to get into a more severe conflict with the Li Family, as it would adversely affect their course into the Endless Dungeon.


    Subsequently, the three flying boats started heading towards the Endless Dungeon separately.


    Fang Lin stood at the helm, holding a ck stone in his hand, his eyes fixed on the Li Family¡¯s flying boat. He was considering whether or not to throw the stone and demolish the Li Family¡¯s flying boat.


    Aboard the Li Family¡¯s flying boat, several Li Family disciples noticed Fang Lin observing them. They immediately shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? Want us to scoop out your eyeballs?¡±


    Fang Lin smirked. They had brought it upon themselves. Ready to throw the ck rock, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yan Ze suddenly appeared beside Fang Lin, grabbing his arm.


    Seeing Yan Ze preventing him, Fang Lin quietly sighed and held back from acting.


    ¡°Why did you stop me, elder?¡± Fang Lin asked, confused.


    Yan Ze sighed, lookingplicatedly at the ck stone in Fang Lin¡¯s hand. He had witnessed the immense power of the stone in the Purple Mist Great Hall and knew full well that if Fang Lin were to throw this stone, the Li Family¡¯s flying boat would most likely be destroyed.


    ¡°Like you, I am also frustrated. But if we destroy the Li Family¡¯s flying boat now, they might fight us to death. That would only lead to more trouble,¡± Yan Ze advised.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Does elder suggest we wait until we enter the Endless Dungeon and then give those Li Family brats a good beating?¡±


    Yan Ze paused, then burst intoughter, patting Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder with an approving look on his face.


    In front of the mountain shaped like a human head, the three flying boats descended slowly. Each chose a spot at a distance from the others, subtly maintaining a safe distance from each other.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect inevitably disembarked from the flying boat. After having been on board the massive vessel for three days, even though it was a fairly smooth sail, being grounded felt far morefortable.


    ¡°Alright, we will be waiting here for a few days for representatives from other groups in Qian Country to arrive. Then, we enter the Endless Dungeon together. During this period, no one is allowed to leave the flying boat for more than a mile.¡±, Yan Ze instructed his people.


    In addition to the three main forces, the opening of the Endless Dungeon would also involve other forces within the Qian Country, including the second and third rate forces. All of them had agreed to enter the Endless Dungeon together. No one should be allowed to enter in advance, otherwise, they would face the joint boycott of all other forces.


    Even the Li Family would not dare to do something as stupid as entering the Endless Dungeon before everyone else. Otherwise, if they offended the entire Qian Country, they would really be in deep trouble.


    The wait won¡¯t be too long, in about seven days, the representatives from other forces should all arrive in session.


    During these seven days, the three main forces kept their interference with each other to a minimum aside from the minor interactions between Purple Mist Sect and the Royals.


    Fang Lin considered several times whether to sneak into the Li Family¡¯s camp and poison them. But since they had many experts, if he was discovered, it would be over for him. He decided to wait until they entered the Endless Dungeon and then deal with them.


    Finally, people from various factions arrived one after another. They were all the secondary or minor forces of the Qian Country. Also included was the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, who were subjected to heavy losses by the Purple Mist Sect; they too sent their representatives.


    For a while, the area around the Endless Dungeon buzzed with activity. Besides the different forces participating, there were also many independent martial artists.


    Most of these independent martial artists wouldn¡¯t dare enter the Endless Dungeon. However, a small fraction of them were reckless enough to take the plunge. If they made a discovery, they stood to make arge profit.


    Roar!!!


    From within the Endless Dungeon, a deafening roar echoed out. As if thunder under a heavy sky and with a strange power, it stirred fear in people , making their hearts skip a beat, even those who were outside.

 Chapter 221: Royal Family Members

    Chapter 221: Royal Family Members


    Trantor: 549690339


    The entrance to the Endless Dungeon is at the foot of the mountain shaped like a humanoid head, just like a big mouth opened on the ground, surrounded by dark red scattered rocks.


    The terrifying roares from that crevice, shaking everyone¡¯s eardrums, buzzing loudly.


    ¡°Such a terrifying sound, my heart can¡¯t stop fluttering!¡±


    ¡°What kind of Demon Beast is howling? Why is it so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Could it be an ancient fierce beast?¡±


    A group of people discussed in whispers, some who were initially passionate about venturing into the Endless Dungeon now felt as if they had been doused with cold water, feeling chilled to the bone.


    ¡°Is this the entrance to the Endless Dungeon?¡± People from the Purple Mist Sect approached, and Fang Lin looked at the narrow crack on the ground with a slight frown on his face.


    Being close to it, they could feel the terror of the Endless Dungeon even more distinctly, even from the outside, they could sense the faint smell of blood emanating from inside.


    ¡°It is said that a fierce battle took ce here once, the Endless Dungeon was divided by one palm of a strong man. Those giant stones scattered around, bathed in too much blood, turned into dark red,¡± Qing Jianzi mumbled, standing next to Fang Lin.


    After hearing what Qing Jianzi said, Fang Lin nodded thoughtfully. His vision was broader than anyone else, and the appearance of the Endless Dungeon indeed seemed to have been caused by a massive battle.


    ¡°Won¡¯t any Demon Beast run out of there?¡± one disciple of the Martial Sect asked nervously.


    Yan Ze shook his head and said, ¡°No, the entrance to the Endless Dungeon is enveloped by an array, so the Demon Beast inside can¡¯t escape. And for some reason, the Demon Beasts in the dungeon don¡¯t seem to have any desire toe to the surface, and there has never been a sight of a beast trying to escape.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin was somewhat surprised. It seemed that the secrets of the Endless Dungeon were not few.


    At this time, the Daqian royal family and the people of the Li family joined them. The three most powerful forces gathered in one ce.


    However, the Li Family clearly rejected the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family. Whether they were the powerful followers of the Li Family or those young disciples, all had hostility in their eyes.


    This was understandable; the grievance between the Li Family and the royal family was a blood feud, almost irreconcble.


    Moreover, because of some previous disputes between the Purple Mist Sect and the Li family, they are now enemies, with especially bad rtions.


    ¡°Elder Yan, your sect is said to have a peerless genius named Fang Lin. Is he in the team?¡± Yang Hongyi asked with a smile, and the disciples of the royal family behind him also shone with curiosity.


    Yan Ze smiled and said, ¡°This opportunity to gain experience is rare. Fang Lin is a true disciple of our Purple Mist Sect, so he naturally won¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Then, Yan Ze waved at Fang Lin.


    Feeling helpless, Fang Lin thought, ¡®What does this old fellow want? Why does he put me under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, doesn¡¯t he fear that I will be persecuted?¡¯


    Nevertheless, as Yan Ze had signaled him, Fang Lin had to brace himself and walk forward to Yang Hongyi, bowing in a salute.


    ¡°Greetings, Xuan Prince, I¡¯m the younger generation, Fang Lin,¡± said Fang Lin in a low voice, remaining humble.


    Yang Hongyi and the royal disciples looked curiously at Fang Lin, especially those royal disciples, scrutinizing him carefully from head to toe.


    ¡°Not bad, no wonder he was epted as a disciple by Sect Master Han. Indeed, he¡¯s extraordinary. Just standing in front of me, his presence is overpowering,¡± Yang Hongyiplimented, his eyes showing a look of admiration.


    However, Yang Hongyi¡¯s words displeased some of the royal disciples. Was Fang Lin the only extraordinary one? Were the sons of their Daqian royal family all mediocre?


    A girl immediately stepped forward arrogantly and said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, I think this Fang Lin is ordinary. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit lucky. If ites to Pill Refining, he¡¯s not my match.¡±


    Fang Lin nced at the girl; she was quite pretty, but she was a fool, which was a pity.


    Yang Hongyi frowned, pondering if his niece didn¡¯t know how to use her brain; even if she felt aggrieved, there was no need for her to express it so directly, was there?


    By saying that, people wouldn¡¯t think highly of her at all, but ratherugh at her in their hearts. Yang Hongyi shook his head secretly. It seemed that these royal disciples were spoiled by their elders, they were just flowers in a greenhouse.


    ¡°Qingyao, stop this nonsense at once and step down,¡± Yang Hongyi reprimanded, not letting his foolish niece to speak further. Heaven knew what kind of joke she would make. As a royal family member, she couldn¡¯t disgrace herself.


    However, Yang Qingyao grew even more indignant, ring at Fang Lin in an intimidating manner, ¡°Hey, your name is Fang Lin, right? Do you dare topete with me?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head repeatedly, saying with augh, ¡°I dare not, I dare not.¡±


    Yang Qingyao looked at Fang Lin triumphantly, nced at him disdainfully, and then spoke arrogantly, ¡°You see, this guy is just a pillow with a fancy embroidery. He doesn¡¯t have even a bit of courage topete with me.¡±


    Everyone was at a loss for words, and a few of the Purple Mist Sect disciplesughed secretly.


    The disciples of the royal family had twitching corners of their mouths, wishing they could plug Yang Qingyao¡¯s mouth.


    Yang Hongyi couldn¡¯t bear it either and red fiercely at Yang Qingyao. Only then did she retreat triumphantly, as if she had won a battle.


    ¡°Ahem, I heard that the Fourth Prince is also here this time?¡± To avoid embarrassment, Yan Ze changed the topic.


    Yang Hongyi immediately put on a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Emperor asked him to get some experience. This is a great opportunity.¡±


    As he spoke, Yang Hongyi too waved at the back.


    Only to see a stout young man with a stern face walk out. He seemed to be in his early twenties, and his stride was strong, exuding a heroic spirit.


    ¡°Fourth Brother,e and greet Elder Yan,¡± Yang Hongyi said, patting the tall young man on the shoulder.


    The Fourth Prince showed no expression, and saluted to Yan Ze, ¡°Greetings, Elder Yan.¡±


    After finishing his greeting, he straightened up. His attitude was not exactly good.


    However, Yan Ze didn¡¯t mind andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Fourth Prince is outstanding in martial arts. Today, I see that his reputation is well-deserved.¡±


    Yang Hongyiughed heartily, ¡°Elder Yan is too kind. My nephew is not good with words and doesn¡¯t know how to behave. He only knows martial arts. I¡¯m sorry for the awkwardness.¡±


    The Fourth Prince stood on the side, not looking at Fang Lin, but at Qing Jianzi who was standing in front of the people of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin noticed that the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes were full of obvious fighting spirit, as if he wanted topete with Qing Jianzi.


    ¡°So much activity, count me in,¡± suddenly, Li Changhai walked over, with a somewhat sardonic smile on his face. Behind him followed a young man and a woman, their faces were cold and their brows held a coldness.


    Both Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi frowned, Yan Ze even snorted and didn¡¯t nce at Li Changhai.

 Chapter 222: You Are Sick

    Chapter 222: You Are Sick


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Changhai sauntered over, apanied by two members of the Li Family, utterly disregarding the disgusted looks from the Purple Mist Sect and the members of the Daqian royal family.


    ¡°Li Changhai, what are you here for?¡± asked Yang Hongyi coldly.


    Li Changhai smiled faintly and stepped aside, revealing the two people behind him. ¡°Considering you all seem so engrossed in your conversations, I thought it would be a good opportunity to introduce you to two promising juniors from our n.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was taken aback when they caught sight of the two from the Li Family.


    Fang Lin also scrutinized the young man and woman but found nothing remarkable about them. However, his intuition told him that the Li Family was far from benign.


    ¡°Li Tongtian!¡± Prince Yang Qianjun stared intently at the young man in the duo and took a step forward, imbued withbative intent.


    The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smirk. ¡°So it¡¯s you, the loser.¡±


    Infuriated, Prince Yang Qianjun was about to strike the young man.


    However, Yang Hongyi grabbed him and stopped him.


    Everyone else was shocked upon hearing Li Tongtian¡¯s words. Especially the members of the royal family, they could hardly believe their ears.


    The fourth prince of the powerful Daqian Kingdom was once defeated by Li Tongtian?


    Given Prince Yang Qianjun¡¯s rage, the implication seemed to be that nine times out of ten, what Li Tongtian said was true.


    ¡°Yang Qianjun, it seems they don¡¯t know about the time you lost to mest year.¡± Li Tongtianughed brazenly.


    Prince Yang Qianjun, face reddened with anger, roared, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again and see who ends up as the loser!¡±


    Li Tongtian, with a snort of contempt, retorted, ¡°Even if we fight again, you¡¯re no match for me. There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡±


    Prince Yang Qianjun was livid and practically screaming. Unfortunately, he was no match for Li Tongtian¡¯s verbal prowess.


    Meanwhile, the female from the Li Family watched Fang Lin with interest.


    Fang Lin looked at her innocently: ¡°Why are you staring at me? Are you interested in me? Just so you know, I don¡¯t like women who aren¡¯t pretty.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his words. Regardless of whether they were from the royal family or the Li Family, everyone wore spectacr expressions.


    The woman from the Li Family nched with anger. Did he just say that? He was so shameless! When did she show any interest in him? Plus, how was she not pretty?


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you keep this up, I swear I¡¯ll rip your tongue out,¡± the Li Family woman gritted her teeth.


    Fang Lin pretended to be surprised, ¡°You actually know my name. It seems you¡¯ve had a long-standing affection for me. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t even know who you are. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Ah!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Li Family woman was finally outraged. In her anger, she was about to attack Fang Lin.


    However, Li Changhai stopped her and red at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Well yed, Fang Lin. I initially thought you were just a talented Alchemy Taoist. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such thick skin,¡± Li Changhai said in somber tones.


    Fang Lin looked shy, ¡°You tter me. Compared to nobles like Li Tongtian, my face is rather thin.¡±


    His words dragged even Li Tongtian into the conversation. Pissed, Li Tongtian red at Fang Lin with murderous intent in his eyes.


    At this point, both the Li Family woman and Li Tongtian wished they could punch holes through Fang Lin.


    The Li Family woman took a few deep breaths and managed to calm herself. She then spoke, ¡°Fang Lin, you better hope you don¡¯t run into me in the Endless Dungeon. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you know what true pain feels like.¡±


    Li Tongtian also sneered, ¡°You better hope you don¡¯t cross paths with me either. Otherwise, there might not even be a full corpse left of you.¡±


    Fang Lin scratched his nose and pointed at them, ¡°The same goes for you two. I despise ugly faces. It¡¯s weird that everyone in the Li Family is so unattractive. It¡¯s one thing to be ugly, buting out in public and scaring people is wrong.¡±


    His words nearly incensed both Li Tongtian and the Li Family woman. Even Li Changhai wanted to take out Fang Lin right there. His words were simply unbearable.


    ¡°Remember my name. It¡¯s Li Youbing! If you don¡¯t, you might not know who killed you when the timees,¡± said the Li Family woman before turning around to leave.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, muttering, ¡°Do you have a grudge against me? Your name is pretty interesting, though.¡±


    Li Youbing stumbled and turned around infuriated, looking as if she wanted to devour Fang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Li Youbing roared in anger.


    Fang Lin fiddled with his ear and appeared wholly nonchnt. It made people want to hit him.


    Both Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi looked at Fang Lin with curiosity. Especially the members of the royal family, their faces were all twitching, and several of them were choking backughter.


    ¡°Ahem, Fang Lin, after all, you¡¯re a true disciple of our Purple Mist Sect. Try to maintain a certain image,¡± Yan Ze suggested.


    Fang Lin looked awkward andughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I embarrassed the sect.¡±


    Yang Hongyiughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯re quite the character. If you can make it out of the Endless Dungeon alive, you¡¯re wee to visit the imperial city.¡±


    Fang Lin sped his hands together in a salute, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    The fourth Prince Yang Qianjun was also starting to take a liking to Fang Lin.


    All three factions stood before the entrance of the Endless Dungeon, staring into the seemingly bottomless chasm. Everyone felt unnerved.


    Even those who didn¡¯t look nervous previously showed signs of apprehension now.


    ¡°The same old rules. The three of us will go first. The rest can follow soon after,¡± Yang Hongyi announced to all present.


    The secondary and tertiary factions and several scattered martial artists had no objections. In fact, they didn¡¯t want to be the first to enter. It was just as well for the three major factions to lead the way and scout the path ahead.


    Yan Ze looked at the disciples of the Purple Mist Sect, his face etched with worry. However, he tried his best to appear rxed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Once you¡¯re inside, remember not to separate. Don¡¯t act on your own. Follow Qing Jianzi¡¯s orders at all times,¡± Yan Ze instructed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, both Yang Hongyi and Li Tongtian were giving instructions to their own people. After all, the Endless Dungeon wasn¡¯t a safe ce; it was full of dangers, and they had no assurance of whaty ahead.


    ¡°Go on,e back alive!¡± Yan Ze patted Qing Jianzi on the shoulder, nced at Fang Lin, and said.


    Qing Jianzi walked in front, his expression calm. The other disciples of the Purple Mist Sect followed behind him, slowly heading towards the entrance of the dungeon.


    Both the royal family and the Li Family were making their way towards the dungeon. The three major factions advanced almost simultaneously.


    Some people¡¯s legs turned to jelly as they walked, but they forced themselves to keep moving. After all, too many people were watching. It would be a great disgrace to falter now.


    Eventually, all three groups entered the dark chasm, with those outside unable to see what was happening inside.


    ¡°Why does it stink so much in here?¡±ined someone in the repressed gloom.


    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of corpses!¡± someone quickly replied.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind rang out, and a purple light assaulted them from the darkness, heading straight towards the people of the Purple Mist Sect.

 Chapter 223: Bloody Road

    Chapter 223: Bloody Road


    Trantor: 549690339


    The purple light came too fast and too suddenly. Most people from the Purple Mist Sect had no time to react.


    Qing Jianzi reacted far beyond everyone else. The moment the purple light appeared, he drew his sword. Just as the purple light was about to rush into a Pill Sect disciple¡¯s face, Qing Jianzi swiftly cut it down.


    When the purple light broke into two and fell to the ground, everyone could finally see what it was.


    A purple snake, nine inches long, had been severed in the middle. Its broken body was still twisting on the ground, with its head raised high, coldly staring at the people of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The body of the purple snake was covered with purple scales, and there was an eerie green vertical eye on its head.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a Three-eyed Purple Scale Snake, no wonder it¡¯s so fast,¡± Qing Jianzi muttered, then he shed his sword again, pinning the snake¡¯s head to the ground with one blow.


    For snakes, especially demon beasts like these, even if their bodies are crushed, they can still bite if their heads are still intact. Only by killing the head, can one bepletely safe.


    This Three-eyed Purple Scale Snake, with its third eye, is particrly strange. It can see through a martial artist¡¯s gaps and find the perfect opportunity tounch a surprise attack.


    If Qing Jianzi hadn¡¯t reacted so quickly, a disciple from the Pill Sect would have already suffered a grim fate under the snake¡¯s fangs.


    Members of the Li Family all showed disappointment. Why hadn¡¯t it bitten one of the members of the Purple Mist Sect to death?


    However, after this scare, everyone was on high alert. This was just the beginning of the Endless Dungeon and they had already encountered a sneak attack from a Three-eyed Purple Scale Snake, which shows how dangerous this dungeon really is.


    Quietly, Fang Lin pulled a jade vial from his Nine Pce Bag and held it in his hand, unnoticed by anyone.


    The surroundings were pitch ck; they could barely see ten steps ahead. Uneven dark red stones filled the space below and above them, making it very difficult to walk. One misstep could result in a fall.


    What was most frightening, though, were the lurking dangers. No one knew if any other terrifying demon beasts would suddenly jump out from the shadows.


    Suddenly, the Fourth Prince, Prince Yang Qianjun, who was leading the royal family group, took out a golden jade slip. As he crushed it, a golden light curtain rose, covering the royal members underneath it.


    This golden light illuminated the surroundings, making everyone¡¯s vision suddenly clearer.


    Li Tongtian, who was leading the Li Family, held a bizarre oilmp in his hand. It was broken and ancient, but the wick inside emitted a faint glow.


    Though the glow seemed faint, it dissipated a terrifying aura that permeated the area.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Fang Lin squinted his eyes and looked at the ancient oilmp in Li Tongtian¡¯s hand, a trace of desire visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Such a precious treasure. I must find an opportunity to seize it,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, his eyes frequently drifting towards the oilmp.


    Li Tongtian seemed to have noticed Fang Lin¡¯s continual attention to the treasure in his hand. He gave Fang Lin a cold nce, his lips curling in disdain.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care, simply allowing him his moment of arrogance.


    The royal family and the Li Family had both made preparations, protecting all their family members from potential sneak attacks by the demon beasts, ensuring their safety.


    Naturally, the Purple Mist Sect had alsoe prepared. Qing Jianzi had no less than seven swords slung on his back this time, providing an intimidating sight.


    Currently, Qing Jianzi took the shortest sword from his collection, unsheathed it, and held it in front of him.


    The moment Qing Jianzi unsheathed the sword in his hand, Prince Yang Qianjun¡¯s face changed drastically. Li Tongtian¡¯s eyes also narrowed, the light from his oilmp flickered, almost extinguishing.


    The sword in Qing Jianzi¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t intact; it was a broken, rusty sword. It looked like a piece of scrap metal. No one would probably give it a second look if it was discarded on the ground.


    But this ordinary looking broken sword released a terrifying pressure that even the most unsophisticated people could feel. It felt as if something were pressing down on their bodies.


    Even Li Tongtian¡¯s oilmp was affected by this broken sword, which shows the extraordinary nature of Qing Jianzi¡¯s sword.


    Fang Lin stared at the broken sword in Qing Jianzi¡¯s hand, salivating. He even reached out to touch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. No one else can touch this sword,¡± warned Qing Jianzi.


    Fang Lin nced at Qing Jianzi and saidzily, ¡°I just want to touch it. I¡¯m not trying to steal it from you.¡±


    Qing Jianzi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy. It¡¯s just that besides me, no one else can touch this sword without being injured by its Sword Qi.¡±


    Fang Lin blinked upon hearing this, and immediately withdrew his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this sword? It looks so powerful.¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Qing Jianzi grinned, ¡°I fished it out from the bottom of the Sinking Sword Lakest year. It should be called the Wandering Dragon Sword.¡±


    ¡°Wandering Dragon? What a great name!¡± Fang Lin marveled. Even though the sword was broken, it still showed a formidable power. If it were aplete sword, how terrifying would it be?


    At the moment, Qing Jianzi wielded the Wandering Dragon Sword. The terrifying pressure it emitted deterred any lurking demon beasts from attempting a surprise attack.


    Fang Lin could see that the Wandering Dragon Sword probably contained the aura of a True Dragon. True Dragons stand at the pinnacle of the pyramid of living creatures,manding all life. Even a strand of their residual aura could send these demon beasts running in fear.


    All three groups had their ways to keep their people safe from attacks by unseen demon beasts. As a result, they managed to traverse the outermost part of the dungeon rtively smoothly.


    This part of the dungeon wasn¡¯t particrly long, but nor was it short. Many people had lost their lives here in the past. As the three groups journeyed, they saw remains of many deceased, with only fragmented bones left.


    Once someone dies in this dungeon, their corpses do not remain intact for long; they are devoured by the demon beasts hidden in the shadows.


    Following the three main forces were secondary forces. But unlike the smooth journey of the three main groups, theseter groups experienced grim circumstances.


    Cries of despair rang out constantly. People died every second, leaving behind corpses that were brutally devoured by grotesque demon beasts.


    The scene was simply hellish. But the people in the three main groups did not see it. They merely heard the screams from behind, which sent a chill down their spines.


    Now, a problem appeared ahead of the three groups.


    A three-way forked roady in front of them, each path leading to a radically different route. Perhaps wealth and opportunityy ahead on one route, while danger and treachery on another.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. ording to those who survived and returned ten years ago, there should be a stone door at this point, not a three-way fork,¡± Qing Jianzi said, frowning.


    The royal family and the Li Family seemed to have the same confusion. The current situation did not match the ounts of the survivors from ten years ago at all.


    ¡°Well, we can only choose one path and continue,¡± said Fang Lin.

 Chapter 224: This is not a Sky Crystal Stone

    Chapter 224: This is not a Sky Crystal Stone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Three paths, three choices, it was reasonable that each of the three major forces could choose one.


    But the problem was, what exactly was behind these three paths? Nobody knew. If selected rashly, what if it led to an uncrossable path?


    Qing Jianzi, brows furrowed, nced at the Prince and Li Tongtian who were not very far away.


    Those two men were also silent, apparently hesitating about the road they would take.


    Everyone wanted to choose the safest road with the most opportunities, but the situation behind these three paths waspletely unknown to them.


    ¡°Qing Jianzi, which path will you choose?¡± The prince looked at Qing Jianzi and asked.


    Qing Jianzi shook his head, ¡°I have not yet decided.¡±


    The Prince hesitated, then turned to nce at someone behind him.


    ¡°Qingyao, let your pet go ahead and scout,¡± the Prince told Yang Qingyao.


    Yang Qingyao immediately showed her dissatisfaction, ¡°Fourth brother, how many times do I have to tell you? It¡¯s not a dog, it¡¯s a Green Cloud Mink.¡±


    The prince showed impatience, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, quickly let it go.¡±


    Yang Qingyao shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No way! There are so many Demon Beasts here, what if they eat my Green Cloud Mink?¡±


    The Prince scratched his head, he was naturally not good with words and couldn¡¯t find the right thing to say to persuade Yang Qingyao.


    Yang Qingyao was only second to the Prince in terms of status within the royal family, so no one else dared to say anything.


    ¡°Forget it, let me do it,¡± another royal family member came forward, taking a ck Beast Bag from his waist.


    The Beast Bag was different from the Nine Pce Bag. The Nine Pce Bag could only store inanimate things, while the Beast Bag was made based on the Demon Core and could store living creatures.


    Some martial artists always carried a Beast Bag to capture Demon Beasts he subdued. However, for many lower-ranking martial artists, the Beast Bag was not very useful. After all, lower-ranking martial artists could hardly cope with even slightly stronger Demon Beasts, let alone subdue them.


    The royal family member opened the Beast Bag. A red fox jumped out.


    However, this red fox was not a particrly powerful Demon Beast. Judging from its energy, it was just a One Transformation Threefold, a very weak Demon Beast.


    As soon as the red fox came out, it shivered andy on the ground, its forepaws holding onto its head, and its eyes full of terror.


    Clearly, this red fox was extremely fearful of the Endless Dungeon.


    Seeing his pet behave like this, the royal family member felt shame and raised his hand to smack the fox on the head, wishing to scream at it.


    The red fox was barely able to rise, shaking in fear in front of the three forked paths.


    ¡°Hahaha, only the Yang family would nurture such a worthless beast.¡± Li Tongtianughed loudly, his face full of contempt and mockery.


    Everyone in the royal family was angry. They had always looked down on Li family members, and now Li Tongtian¡¯s taunting made them furious.


    Prince, people with short temper, red at Li Tongtian, ¡°Shut your dirty mouth!¡±


    Li Tongtian sneered, and nced at the Prince with disdain.


    The Prince was irritated and almost started a fight with Li Tongtian.


    Fortunately, there were still rational people in the royal family. They quickly held the Prince back, persuading him to calm down, as it wasn¡¯t the right time to sh with the Li family.


    ¡°Li Tongtian, I will definitely fight with you!¡± The prince didn¡¯t end up fighting with Li Tongtian, but he didn¡¯t forget to issue a harsh threat.


    Li Tongtian didn¡¯t continue to mock Prince Yang Qianjun. He was much calmer than the Prince. It was enough to ridicule him verbally. If he really irked Prince Yang Qianjun, who was stubborn as a mule, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Li family.


    The three major forces kept a wary eye on each other, but the situation of the Li family was the most delicate. The imperial family and the Li family were sworn enemies, and the Purple Mist Sect had a good rtionship with the imperial family. If there were a real falling-out, it was very likely that the imperial family and the Purple Mist Sect would join forces.


    Once Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun joined hands, although Li Tongtian was conceited, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be their match, and the people from the Li family would face a disaster.


    Even though Li Tongtian held some unknown killer moves and trump cards in his hand, he did not want to use them unless absolutely necessary, and he didn¡¯t want to see Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun team up.


    At this moment, the red fox at the fork in the road was sniffing around with its sharp nose.


    The crowd held their breath, all remaining silent.


    Suddenly, the red fox called out and ran down the path to the farthest left.


    After a while, the red fox returned, and in its mouth was a piece of blue crystal stone.


    Chitter!


    The red fox triumphantly tossed the blue crystal stone in front of the descendants of the imperial family, chirping in a self-satisfied way.


    ¡°This is the Sky Crystal Stone!¡± Some people gasped in astonishment, then many members of the Li family showed a greedy look, especially Li Tongtian, who took a few steps forward, his eyes sparkling.


    Members of the Purple Mist Sect also gathered around, marveling at the Sky Crystal Stone.


    The imperial family member was overjoyed. He patted the red fox¡¯s head and then fed it several pills.


    Chitter!


    After swallowing the pills, the red fox made a couple of calls and pointed to the path on the far left.


    The imperial family member¡¯s face changed slightly. He immediately put the red fox into the Beast Bag, then whispered something to Yang Qianjun.


    Upon hearing the whispers, Yang Qianjun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. We, the imperial family, will take this path. Qing Jianzi, you can join us if you wish,¡± dered Yang Qianjun immediately.


    The Li family and the Purple Mist Sect were all taken aback. Yang Qianjun¡¯s decisive choice to take the left path was obviously due to the great benefits of it. Considering that the red fox came out safe and sound with a Sky Crystal Stone in its mouth, it was likely that the path behind it was filled with a vast amount of Sky Crystal Stones.


    Qing Jianzi also hesitated. It would be a good choice to follow the imperial family. However, if so, any benefits would go mainly to the imperial family. His own people wouldn¡¯t get much out of it.


    But if they didn¡¯t follow the royal family and chose another path, who knew how dangerous the other two paths could be.


    They had a pathfinding red fox; we didn¡¯t have such preparation.


    Qing Jianzi found himself in a dilemma. Should he follow the imperial family or not? This was an extremely difficult decision to make.


    After long hesitation, Qing Jianzi refused Yang Qianjun¡¯s kindness.


    Yang Qianjun wasn¡¯t surprised. If he were in the same position, he wouldn¡¯t want to follow the Purple Mist Sect either. As such, he bowed in recognition and was about to lead the imperial family down the left path.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fang Lin suddenly called out.


    Yang Qianjun stopped in his tracks and looked at Fang Lin with a frown, ¡°Fang Lin, what are you up to?¡±


    Fang Lin walked over to the imperial family member who owned the red fox and asked, ¡°Can I take a look at the Sky Crystal Stone?¡±


    The imperial family member looked at Fang Lin with some confusion. Yang Qianjun nodded to him, so he reluctantly took out the Sky Crystal Stone, about the size of a baby¡¯s fist, and handed it to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin received it and looked it over carefully for a while, then spoke up under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze, ¡°This isn¡¯t a Sky Crystal Stone!¡±

 Chapter 225: Life-Stealing Flying Insect

    Chapter 225: Life-Stealing Flying Insect


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t this a Sky Crystal Stone? Do you think we are fools? Telling lies with our eyes wide open?¡± Yang Qingyao, who had been giving Fang Lin the evil eye the whole time, instantly ridiculed him when she heard him deny that the stone was a Sky Crystal Stone.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to this dumb woman. He held up the blue crystal in front of everyone and said, ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t a Sky Crystal Stone. Look closely, there¡¯s something inside this stone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun moved closer to get a better look at the blue crystal in Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    Sure enough, there was a tiny bug trapped inside the blue crystal.


    The bug was so small, and the color of the crystal was so vibrant, that it was nearly impossible to spot the bug unless you looked very closely.


    Further, because everyone had assumed it was a Sky Crystal Stone, no one had scrutinized it in detail.


    However, Fang Lin was different. With a single nce through his Micro Gold Pupil, he saw the tiny bug sealed within the crystal and knew right away that it wasn¡¯t a Sky Crystal Stone.


    Yang Qingyao felt embarrassed and defended herself, ¡°So what? Just because there is a bug inside, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not a Sky Crystal Stone?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Yang Qingyao, gave a cold smile, and then gently pinched the blue crystal causing several cracks to appear.


    At this point, even Yang Qingyao was rendered speechless. Her face turned from green to white, and she wished she could disappear into a crack in the ground.


    Meanwhile, Li Tongtian, who was standing not too far away, chuckled a couple of times, a look of obvious mockery on his face.


    The imperial prince who owned the red fox looked somewhat awkward as well.


    ¡°If this were a real Sky Crystal Stone, would it crack so easily when I pinched it?¡± Fang Lin asked calmly, throwing the crystal stone back to the prince.


    A Sky Crystal Stone is a very rare mineral. The entire Qian Country only has a small Sky Crystal Stone mining area, which is controlled by the royal family.


    The hardness of a Sky Crystal Stone is extremely high. It can only be melted under high temperature. Even a heavenly origin master will find it hard to smash a Sky Crystal Stone without using his Inner Strength.


    Due to its extraordinary hardness, a Sky Crystal Stone is often used to forge weapons and armors. Even armors mixed with a bit of Sky Crystal Stone have greatly enhanced defense power.


    The royal family of the Qian Country has an army. Though small in number, each solider is top-ranked and the least Cultivated among them has mastered the Earth Element.


    Each solider in this army possesses armor and weapons mixed with Sky Crystal Stone. This makes it the most elite army in the Qian Kingdom and one of the trump cards that the Yang family use to maintain their power.


    After all, only the Daqian royal family could afford to use Sky Crystal Stones to make armors and weapons.


    The reason why Yang Pojun rushed with the royal people into that left path earlier was to seize the opportunity to find more Sky Crystal Stones to bring back.


    But now it turned out that it wasn¡¯t a Sky Crystal Stone at all, since when could a Sky Crystal Stone break with just a pinch?


    Yang Pojun expressed his gratitude to Fang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Lin¡¯s timely intervention and exnation of the truth, their group might have rushed in like fools and who knows what kind of danger they would have encountered.


    ¡°Damn it, they tricked me!¡± The royal prince cursed and mmed the blue crystal onto the ground.


    Crack!


    With a crisp sound, the blue crystal shatteredpletely, exposing the tiny bug to the open air.


    But the next moment, Fang Lin¡¯s face changed. The white bug was moving.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Lin yelled out and immediately raised his foot to crush the bug.


    But he was a bit too slow. The moment his foot hit the ground, the white bug spread its transparent wings and flew up.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± someone muttered. Many people found it strange, thinking that such a small bug could be killed with just two pinches, so no need to panic, right?


    However, Fang Lin was obviously worried, retreating several steps back.


    A glow of blue fire burst from the bug, creating an eerily blue me. In the blink of an eye, the me covered one of the royal princes.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The prince was immediately engulfed in blue mes. Within three breaths, the mes covered his entire body.


    Everyone turned pale and fell back. Yang Pojun, feeling helpless was about to rush forward to rescue him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Fang Lin quickly stepped in and held Yang Pojun back, Qing Jianzi also rushed over to hold onto Yang Pojun.


    Yang Pojun cursed and struggled, but Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi did not let go.


    Soon, in less than half the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the man was reduced to a pile of frightful white bones, and the blue me continued to burn his bones.


    This scene made everyone turn pale. Yang Pojun was consumed with rage. The one who died was a member of his royal family. They just arrived at the Endless Dungeon and already lost one person.


    ¡°Why did you two stop me from saving him?¡± Yang Pojun, simple-minded, immediately roared at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    Fang Lin replied coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, feel free to touch that me right now. We won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    When he heard that, Yang Pojun instantly calmed down.


    However, seeing the horrifying white bones, Yang Pojun still felt a twinge of remorse.


    ¡°Look! The bug is still there!¡± Suddenly a shout sounded, causing everyone to look up, draining all color from their faces.


    The bug, whose body was flickering with blue mes, was hovering above, as if looking for its next target.


    Qing Jianzi immediately took action, swinging his Wandering Dragon Sword at the bug.


    But the bug was too fast. Despite Qing Jianzi¡¯s agility, it managed to dodge his attack.


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± A young girl from the Li Family screamed in horror as the bug swooped down on her, and a blue me immediately rose from her body.


    Li Tongtian looked terrible, but also didn¡¯t dare to do anything. The blue fire was terrifying; a touch would set the whole body ame. Even with Li Tongtian¡¯s strength, he felt his heart pounding.


    Members of the Li Family also retreated, far away from the girl enveloped by the blue mes. Everyone watched in horror as she writhed in pain on the ground.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath. He was also helpless because he too dared not touch the blue mes.


    Like the previous royal family member, this girl from the Li family soon turned into a charred corpse in a matter of moments. An extremely tragic sight.


    For a moment, fear gripped everyone¡¯s hearts. The little bug seemed like the Grim Reaper, reaping lives at will. As long as it swooped towards someone, that person would be burned alive.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± someone trembled as they spoke,


    Just then, Fang Lin suddenly looked towards the left passage. His expression was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 226: Underworld Firefly

    Chapter 226: Underworld Firefly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Huh? There are people from the royal family, the Purple Mist Sect, and the Li Family here.¡±


    ¡°What are they doing? Why aren¡¯t they moving forward?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe they¡¯re dividing some spoils.¡±


    Just then, another group of people arrived, shouting and causing amotion in a mixed crowd.


    These were martial artists from the second and third-rate forces. Half of them had died, and the remaining half just barely made it here, and there were still many of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and Li Tongtian all moved their ears, picking up a buzzing sound that was getting increasingly closer.


    Fang Lin suddenly shouted: ¡°Get in quickly!¡±


    Before his words had fallen, Fang Lin rushed into the rightmost tunnel, followed closely by Qing Jianzi who gestured for the Purple Mist Sect members to follow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Pojun roared, leading the royal family members and the Purple Mist Sect members into the rightmost tunnel.


    Li Tongtian, with a gloomy look, rushed without a word into the middle tunnel. The Li Family members naturally closely followed him, daring not to dy a moment.


    The hurried escape of the three forces caused some confusion among the people following behind.


    ¡°What the hell is that? Why is a ball of fire floating above?¡± A lone martial artist pointed at a small insect fluttering erratically ahead.


    Buzz Buzz Buzz!!!


    The next moment, a swarm of blue fireflies surged out from the leftmost tunnel, heading straight for those people.


    ¡°Ah!!! This fire!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this moment, the area of the three-way junction turned into a blue sea of fire, resembling a purgatory on Earth.


    Countless blue fireflies swarmed all over, and the moment their fiery bodies barely touched anyone, they would instantly engulf their entire body. Coupled with the high speed of the fireflies, these martial artists had no chance to dodge.


    Immediately, countless people were burnt to death. Those martial artists who managed to get here with difficulty turned instantly into charred corpses, a sight too horrible to bear.


    Some people retreated in fear, their eyes full of horror, not daring to have any thoughts. They ran away as fast as they could.


    Any chance, any treasure, they can all go to hell. With these blue fireflies around, they had no chance of seeking any lucky encounters or treasures.


    But the fireflies were like ruthless predators. No matter how fast they escaped, they couldn¡¯t outfly the fireflies. None of those who ran back were spared, all perishing under the mes.


    Of course, among these people, there were some who didn¡¯t panic. Upon seeing the power of these fireflies, they didn¡¯t consider running back at all and immediately rushed into the other two tunnels.


    There were also a few daring ones who brought out some treasures, actually intending to subdue the blue fireflies.


    And these people, naturally, died extremely miserably. The fire of the blue fireflies carried a strange power that couldn¡¯t be extinguished. Any treasure that came into contact with it would instantly be set on fire.


    However, these blue fireflies did not fly into the other two tunnels, only hovering at the entrances for a while before shifting their targets to the remaining people outside the three-way junction.


    No one would have thought that not even half a day into the opening of the Endless Dungeon, nearly half of the people were dead or injured.


    Meanwhile, in the rightmost tunnel, the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family had stopped, panting heavily.


    Fang Lin looked back and seeing no blue firefly had flown in, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, nobody had the mind to check the surroundings or even consider what danger there might be. What filled their minds was the luck of having survived a cmity.


    The blue fireflies were terrifying, and everyone didn¡¯t stand a chance against them. All they could do was to flee.


    They could imagine that the martial artists who arrivedter were probably victims of the blue fireflies.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what the hell are those things? Why are they so horrifying?¡± Meng Chaoyang asked, still in shock.


    Everyone else also looked at Fang Lin. Amongst them, Fang Lin had reacted the quickest, and likely only he knew the origin of the blue fireflies.


    Fang Lin sat on the ground, looking serious: ¡°I read about those bugs in an ancient book. They were called Underworld Fireflies. They¡¯re extremely delicate but the fire they carry is exceptionally lethal. Even a slight brush can pose a mortal threat.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd looked desperate. Some of the women were trembling, clearly frightened.


    ¡°Does the Underworld Firefly have any restraint?¡± Qing Jianzi asked with a frown.


    Fang Lin pursed his lips and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps there is.¡±


    Even Fang Lin didn¡¯t know how to deal with the Underworld Firefly, the crowd was full of worry, a hint of despair hidden in their hearts.


    In truth, Fang Lin knew how to handle the Underworld Fireflies. After all, everything in the world is interconnected, there is no such thing as a truly invincible life.


    The Underworld Firefly, although powerful and its me hard to handle, had one fear: moonlight.


    In the presence of moonlight, the me on the Underworld Firefly would immediately dissipate. Without its me, the Underworld Firefly is extremely weak.


    But in the pitch-ck dungeon, where would they find moonlight?


    ¡°Hm, isn¡¯t it because you, Fang Lin, are pretending to be mysterious? Clearly you know how to deal with the Underworld Fireflies but won¡¯t tell us?¡± Just then, a scoff was heard.


    Fang Lin looked in the direction of the sound and saw Gu Hanshan speaking.


    And Gu Hanshan¡¯s words made some in the crowd look skeptical, their gazes towards Fang Lin changing slightly.


    Fang Lin remained calm: ¡°Gu Hanshan, if you have a solution, then stop being so sarcastic.¡±


    Gu Hanshan sneered: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you, Fang Lin. What Underworld Fireflies? Maybe you made up this story to deceive us. Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true or false, unless you can prove it.¡±


    Fang Linughed, shook his head, and didn¡¯t bother to add anything further.


    Qing Jianzi cast a nce at Gu Hanshan, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    Yang Pojun, on the other hand, quite believed Fang Lin. He said: ¡°Fang Lin, thanks to you this time, otherwise we would have suffered heavy losses.¡±


    Yang Pojun¡¯s gratitude came from his heart. When he thought back, he felt a chill. If Fang Lin hadn¡¯t stopped them earlier, they would have already been inside the left tunnel. And that¡¯s where all the Underworld Fireflies were. If they had gone in, would they still be alive now?


    And then Fang Lin¡¯s quick reaction, leading them into this tunnel, had saved everybody¡¯s lives.


    In short, Fang Lin had saved them all.


    ¡°The people of the Li Family have fled into the middle tunnel. I wonder how they¡¯re doing.¡± Qing Jianzi said.


    Yang Pojun snorted: ¡°Who cares? It¡¯d be best if they all died.¡±


    Fang Lin suddenly stood up, his brows furrowed, as he stared at the ceiling above. The more he looked, the more serious his face became.

 Chapter 227: Skeleton

    Chapter 227: Skeleton


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone felt puzzled, but followed Fang Lin¡¯s gaze upward.


    What they saw nearly scared them to death.


    They found themselves in arge cave, the light dim but sufficient enough to see the pale skeletons hanging from the cave ceiling above.


    A nce revealed countless skeletons covering the whole ceiling of the cave, forming a ghastly white canopy that made one¡¯s eyes blurry.


    So many skeletons hung silently from above, causing everyone to quiet down, with fear evident on the faces of some of the girls.


    ¡°Why are there so many skeletons hanging here?¡± Yang Pojun stood up, frowning as he voiced his confusion.


    No one replied, all carrying a heavy heart. Having just escaped the Underworld Fireflies, everyone was like a frightened bird. Where on earth had they ended up?


    Fang Lin sized up the skeletons, his brows furrowed, trying to understand the situation.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Indeed, he noticed something unusual among the countless skeletons, with about a dozen or so significantlyrger than normal, about two to three times the size of a regr person.


    Even with arge build like Yang Pojun, no one had suchrge skeletons, making it quite clear that these dozen or so skeletons probably weren¡¯t from normal humans.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Fang Lin suggested, feeling somewhat uneasy about these bizarre skeletons and prompted everyone to hurry off.


    Both Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi had simr thoughts and immediately beckoned for everyone to move.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a skeleton fell from above without warning, breaking into pieces near them.


    Everyone was startled, but seeing the skeleton shattered, they assumed it was a false rm.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    The shattered skeleton began to move, its bones methodically reassembling. In the blink of an eye, it waspletely restored and stood there, its empty eye sockets looking towards everyone.


    This scene left everyone shocked ¨C the skeleton was alive?


    ¡°What are you waiting for, move!¡± Fang Lin shouted, prompting everyone to make a dash toward the other end of the cave.


    Whoosh!!!


    But, more skeletons started falling from above, in no time, the cave was filled with countless skeletons, all looking towards their escaping direction.


    Fang Lin nced back, cursing under his breath at the situation. What kind of ce was this where such things could happen?


    ¡°Run!¡± Fang Lin yelled as he watched the skeletons charge towards them. They were fast and numerous, charging like an army.


    Though they were running quickly, the skeletons managed to catch up and formed a circle around them.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Qing Jianzi gripped his Wandering Dragon Sword, with Yang Pojun pulling out a golden spear. They stood back to back, protecting the others.


    Everyone, including the weaker Pill Sect disciples, knew that a battle was imminent and pulled out their weapons. However, facing these skeletons, they couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive.


    The battle erupted instantaneously, the skeletons rushed up like a flood, the sound of their rattling bones as they ran was hair-raising.


    What was even more terrifying was their speed, unimaginably fast, seemingly with their fleshless bodies, they could push their speed to the extreme.


    Fang Lin pulled out his longsword and fought fiercely. With one swing of his sword, a skeleton would be reduced to shattered bones.


    The others soon realized that although the skeletons were fast, they were extremely fragile, and could easily obliterate their bodies.


    Upon discovering this weakness, everyone was slightly relieved.


    Both Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun fought valiantly, their sword and spear destroying skeletons, with none able to get close to them.


    Yang Pojun was thrilled by the fight and charged into the horde of skeletons. His spear swung, creating a gust of wind and a shimmer of gold.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± Qing Jianzi cursed silently as he looked at Yang Pojun charging out and immediately beckoned him to return.


    But it was toote. At first, Yang Pojun seemed invincible, but it quickly became clear that the skeletons were endless and couldn¡¯t be destroyed no matter how hard he fought.


    The others also looked increasingly worried because they saw that the skeletons they had shattered were quickly being restored, standing up to fight them again.


    When they saw this, everyone felt a lump in their throat. This was simply endless! If they kept fighting like this, they would exhaust all their energy.


    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that the dozen or sorger skeletons hung from the ceiling had yet to fall. These particr skeletons were likely more formidable than the others. If they joined the fray, their situation would be even more dire.


    ¡°Move! Fight while retreating!¡± Fang Lin shouted loudly. Qing Jianzi led the way as everyone slowly moved towards the other end of the cave. There was an exit there, though they didn¡¯t know whaty beyond. At this moment, they had no other choice but to plunge deeper into the unknown.


    But the royals were hesitant because Yang Pojun was trapped in a horde of skeletons. Though he was exceptionally brave, he couldn¡¯t escape for the time being.


    Seeing this, Qing Jianzi wanted to go back to save him, but Yang Pojun shouted from within the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, get everyone out first!¡±


    The moment the words left his mouth, Yang Pojun¡¯s spear emitted a sound like a roaring tiger. Amidst the tigers roar, the skeletons around him shattered into dust.


    Yang Pojun seized the opportunity to sprint, joining the others, with Qing Jianzi, they carved out a path of escape.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    Just then, the thirteen giant skeletons suspended above finally fell, each sounding a dull thud as if the floor vibrated as they hit.


    There were thirteen giant skeletons in total. After they fell, they all drew out a sharp and narrow bone from their ribs, holding it like a battle de.


    The eye sockets of these thirteen giant skeletons were filled with ck mes, and they growled from their throats.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed, these thirteen giant skeletons were clearly different and probably wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    At the same time, the ordinary skeletons fearlessly formed a wall, stopping everyone in their tracks. Even with Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi putting up a fierce fight, they were momentarily unable to escape the cave.


    From behind, the thirteen giant skeletons started to walk towards them, like demon gods, their bone des shining a cold light, closing in on them in an instant.

 Chapter 228: Tough Fight

    Chapter 228: Tough Fight


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Leave these damned things to me!¡± Yang Pojun roared, brandishing his spear and charging towards the thirteen colossal skeletons.


    Yang Pojun thrust his spear fiercely into one of the gargantuan skeletons. But with a slight ping, he was forced to retreat, his face grimacing.


    The strength hemitted to that single thrust alone had nearly drained most of his energy, even still, it only left a slight impression on the gigantic skeleton.


    This revealed just how hard the skeleton¡¯s bones truly were.


    Yang Pojun grit his teeth, his long spear zing brightly in his hand. Faintly, the terrifying roar of a tiger echoed once more.


    This spear was Yang Pojun¡¯s treasure, the Tiger ying Gun. Infused with Inner Strength, it could unleash the sealed Power of Tiger ying within the spear, an extraordinary force.


    However, while the Power of Tiger ying was powerful, it was also a heavy burden for Yang Pojun. If used repeatedly, Yang Pojun would be entirely drained.


    But, in this moment, he had no other considerations. The thirteen colossal skeletons were far too powerful. Yang Pojun had to buy everyone else some precious time to escape.


    As the anguished cries of a tiger echoed through the air, a surge of the Power of Tiger ying surged out, transforming into streaks of golden lightunching towards the thirteen gargantuan skeletons.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!!!


    The thirteen massive skeletons were sent reeling backward as if struck by a heavy blow, the ones in the front even showing signs of cracks appearing on their bodies.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Pojun was overjoyed. This meant that the Power of Tiger ying indeed could harm these massive skeletons. While it was not enough to annihte thempletely, it was sufficient to buy more time.


    However, at the next moment, Yang Pojun began to feel dizzy. Realizing his predicament, hemented silently. Having used the Power of Tiger ying twice consecutively, coupled with the prior fiercebats, his body was already at its limits.


    Though injured by the Power of Tiger ying, not a single one of the towering skeletons had fallen. Yang Pojun¡¯s actions seemed to have enraged them. One of the colossal skeletons leapt high into the air, bringing down its bone-de straight towards Yang Pojun.


    Biting his teeth, Yang Pojun barely managed to retreat a few steps. The bone-de plunged fiercely where Yang Pojun had stood moments before, creating a crack on the ground.


    Upon observing this, the royal members in the rear felt a mounting sense of urgency. Yang Qingyao and several other royal fighters immediately rushed over, hoping to aid Yang Pojun.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Get going!¡± Yang Pojun, leaning on his long spear, angrily roared at them.


    Yang Qingyao and the others didn¡¯t respond. Each one held out their own weapons, immediately engaging with the thirteen colossal skeletons.


    These individuals were also formidable fighters. Otherwise, they would not have been appointed by the royal family to apany Yang Pojun. However, the thirteen gigantic skeletons were simply too powerful; Yang Qingyao and the other fighters were unequivocally outmatched.


    St!


    An unfortunate royal youth who happened to be under simultaneous attack from three immense skeletons failed to fend off the assault. A bone-de from behind sliced him clean in two.


    Yang Pojun¡¯s eyes widened in horror, desperately wielding his long spear to fend off the three colossal skeletons. However, the royal youth was obviously done for. His body severed at the waist, hey on the ground in two pieces, his viscera spilled all over the floor, struggling weakly.


    Yang Qingyao and the others were also in a highly perilous situation, their lives hanging by a thread.


    Seeing the dire situation, Qing Jianzi rushed over immediately. Wielding a massive sword that was about as tall as a person, he cleaved off the arm bone of one of the gigantic skeletons.


    Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi joined forces, battling fiercely, temporarily resolving the crisis Yang Qingyao and the others were in. But they too, were stuck in a bitter fight.


    These colossal skeletons were not only exceptionally resilient but also like ordinary skeletons, even if their bones were broken, they could immediately regenerate, unless crushed into a fine powder. As a result, no matter how hard you hit them, it was extremely difficult to entirely eliminate them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan, aren¡¯t you going to help? We¡¯re about to be overwhelmed!¡± Qin Jianzi yelled out to Fang Lin who was a distance away.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate either, he rushed over with his sword.


    Meanwhile, Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes flickered, but he made no move.


    Qing Jianzi cursed loudly, but he was too busy fending off the giant skeletons to care about Gu Hanshan¡¯s inaction.


    Fang Lin swooped in, light on his feet, weaving constantly around the giant skeletons, advancing and retreating, as if he was casually dancing with them.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you helping us deal with these monsters? What are you circling around for?¡± Yang Qingyao, her face pale, was intensely dissatisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s seemingly aimless actions.


    The other royal heirs were equally displeased. They had already suffered casualties, and yet he had been dawdling.


    Even Qing Jianzi was somewhat puzzled by Fang Lin¡¯s actions. Given Fang Lin¡¯s strength, he should not just be dodging around like this.


    Without further exnation, Fang Lin continued to y hide-and-seek with the giant skeletons in his own way.


    Yang Qingyao was both upset and angry, her momentary inattentiveness nearly cost her head to a bone de.


    Despite her close escape, Yang Qingyao was scared white, a bone-deep wound on her shoulder was bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, you scoundrel!¡± Qing Jianzi swore angrily, but Gu Hanshan remained indifferent, unwilling to offer assistance.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s strength could have yed a key role in easing the pressure on everyone else, yet this man refused to intervene, only dealing with the ordinary skeletons in the crowd.


    Left with no choice, Qing Jianzi called a few disciples from the Martial Sect to assist. Although their strength was notparable to Gu Hanshan, they could at least provide some much-needed help.


    ¡°You all, step back!¡±


    At this moment, Fang Lin suddenly yelled.


    Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun and others were puzzled. Why retreat at this moment?


    As Fang Lin yelled, he began to retreat, holding a bottle in his hand.


    Chi..Chi..Chi..Chi.!!


    At the same time, a plume of yellow smoke began to rise from the bones of the feet and legs of the thirteen giant skeletons, spreading a pungent smell.


    Only then did they notice that the lower part of the giant skeletons¡¯ bodies were coated with some kind of yellow liquid.


    This yellow liquid seemed highly corrosive and was slowly corroding the bones of the giant skeletons.


    The giant skeletons roared in apparent pain, raising their bony hands to try and wipe off the yellow liquid on their legs.


    But now, even their hand bones were stained with yellow liquid.


    In a short while, those formidable and unstoppable giant skeletons had their legs corroded and turned into yellow liquid. They all fell to the ground, unable to stand up, they let out futile roars while enduring the painful corrosion of the yellow water.


    Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun and others watched in disbelief. The overly tricky and gigantic skeletons were just taken care of by Fang Lin?


    Fang Lin just sat down on the ground, panting heavily. However, before he could even catch his breath, he saw Yang Qingyao walk resentfully towards him, raising her hand as if to hit him.

 Chapter 229: Ginseng

    Chapter 229: Ginseng


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Fang Lin! Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Yang Qingyao questioned angrily, looking down at Fang Lin from her lofty position.


    Fang Lin lifted his head, looking puzzled at Yang Qingyao. What¡¯s with this silly woman now?


    Yang Qingyao pointed at Fang Lin: ¡°Since you had a way to deal with those skeletons, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier? Did you intentionally want harm us royals?¡±


    At her words, Fang Lin was rendered speechless. This woman was really unreasonable, not only was she simple-minded but also incapable of discerning right from wrong.


    ¡°Instead of using me, you might as well deal with the remaining skeletons.¡± Fang Lin said helplessly.


    Yang Qingyao shot Fang Lin an angry look before heading off to face the ordinary skeletons.


    Thirteen giant skeletons slowly dissolved into a yellow liquid. Without the threat of these giant skeletons, the other ordinary skeletons became much easier to handle.


    Besides, these thirteen giant skeletons seemed to be the leaders of the ordinary skeletons. As they gradually corroded and vanished, the movements of the ordinary skeletons also began to slow down.


    When the thirteen giant skeletonspletely turned into yellow liquid without leaving a trace, the ordinary skeletons all fell apart instantly and turned into bone fragments.


    The crisis waspletely resolved, leaving everyone utterly exhausted. Many were injured and began to sit on the ground for rest.


    Although the air in the cave became somewhat stinky, no one cared anymore; they just wanted to rest.


    Since everyone entered the Endless Dungeon, they had remained on high alert, experiencing numerous crises. Even Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun had reached their limits.


    The skeletons in the cave had been eliminated, making it the safest ce to rest for the moment.


    Yang Qingyao came over again, still not giving Fang Lin any good looks, regarding him coldly.


    Fang Lin sat on the ground, couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. He had worked hard to defeat thirteen giant skeletons, but Yang Qingyao was not appreciative and instead vented her resentment on him. There was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, this matter won¡¯t be over.¡± Yang Qingyao gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Qingyao, stop causing a fuss!¡± Yang Pojun joined them.


    Yang Qingyao pointed at a royal disciple who had died not far away: ¡°Fourth Brother, Fang Lin clearly did it intentionally. If he had made a move earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have lost one of our royal disciples!¡±


    Yang Pojun furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Fang Lin has helped us a great deal. The death of Qingyun has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Yang Qingyao¡¯s face was overcast. She never thought Yang Pojun would react that way, disappointment was evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, my younger cousin has been a bit rude. The one who died, Qingyun, was her brother, so she was a little out of control. I hope you don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Yang Pojun said to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin waved his hand and did not say much.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what was it that you used just now?¡± Qing Jianzi asked.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°It was Bone Corrosion Powder that I prepared. Originally, I had intended to use it against some individual, but ended up using it on those big guys. The results seem quite good.¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Gu Hanshan, who was not far away, felt a chill down his back and was inwardly alerted.


    Qing Jianzi furrowed his brows upon hearing this and turned his gaze towards Gu Hanshan.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, why didn¡¯t you act earlier? Were you hoping we would all die here?¡± Qing Jianzi asked in an icy tone.


    Gu Hanshan scoffed: ¡°I was entangled by those skeletons earlier and had no chance to act.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qing Jianziughed sarcastically, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Very good. But since you didn¡¯t help this time, when you encounter danger in the future, I¡¯ll be sure to stand idly by.¡±


    Gu Hanshan did not argue; the others also distanced themselves from him, seemingly ostracizing him.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanshan naturally felt annoyed. He wanted to lose his temper, but the timing wasn¡¯t right. He needed to remain patient.


    The royal had lost one individual, and the Purple Mist Sect wasn¡¯t faring much better having lost two disciples from the Pill Sect.


    No wonder, the disciples of the Pill Sect were rtively weaker. In the chaotic scene that had just ensued, no one could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t lose anyone.


    After cleaning up the bodies of the deceased, everyone sat on the ground and took the opportunity to rest.


    Some looked lost, some seemed nervous, while others appeared numb.


    Fang Lin looked around, sighing. The Endless Dungeon was indeed no easy ce. The dangers were too numerous, and they needed to be very careful with every step they took.


    Fang Lin wanted to curse. Who had imed there¡¯s endless opportunities in the Endless Dungeon? Until now, they had only encountered endless danger, not a single opportunity had arisen.


    ¡°Look at the walls around us, quickly!¡± Suddenly, someone eximed enthusiastically, unable to hide his joy.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at their surroundings. The next moment, their faces were filled with ecstatic expressions.


    ¡°Am I seeing this right? So many ginsengs?¡±


    ¡°Wow! These ginsengs are so big, they must be very old.¡±


    ¡°The quantity is just too much! So many!¡±


    Everyone started toment, including Fang Lin and the others, who were stunned looking at the abundant ginsengs.


    Various sizes of ginsengs were growing on the cave walls. Previously, due to too many skeletons, the ginsengs were not visible. But now they were discovered by everyone.


    ¡°Do not move rashly! First, let¡¯s observe the situation!¡± Qing Jianzi, with his high vignce, warned everyone not to recklessly touch those ginsengs.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately calmed down. The ginsengs were indeed good, but their presence in such a ce was obviously strange.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Fang Lin said, then reached into his Nine Pce Bag, donning a pair of ck gloves.


    Fang Lin slowly moved toward the wall covered with ginseng. The ones higher up were bigger, and a rich aroma of ginseng filled the air as he approached.


    Sniffing the fragrance of the ginseng, Fang Lin perked up. Judging by the smell, the ginseng should be alright.


    Next, Fang Lin plucked a medium-sized ginseng off the wall, carefully examining it in his hand.


    A momentter, Fang Lin confirmed that it was indeed ginseng without any problems.


    Of course, Fang Lin was very cautious. He checked the ginsengs on the wall again to ensure there was no doubt before he went back.


    ¡°Yes, they are all ginsengs.¡± Fang Lin casually tossed the ginseng in his hand to Yang Pojun, speaking with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone became somewhat excited, especially the Pill Sect disciples whose eyes sparkled, clearly wanting to rush over and sweep through everything.


    But they couldn¡¯t help it. Being Pill Refiners, seeing so many ginsengs, especially thoserge and full ones, naturally made them very excited.


    Members of the royal family were also pleased. After experiencing so many dangers, they could finally reap some rewards.


    ¡°Erm, what is that thing?¡± One royal disciple pointed to the wall on the left, asking weakly.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin and the others all looked in the direction he pointed.


    ¡°My God!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes bulged, he couldn¡¯t help but exim.

 Chapter 230: Gu Hanshan’s Intentions

    Chapter 230: Gu Hanshan¡¯s Intentions


    Trantor: 549690339


    A ginseng the thickness of an arm, sporting two legs, was nimbly sprinting on a craggy wall.


    The expression on Fang Lin¡¯s face was spectacr, his mouth watering excessively, making him appear like a widow who had been alone for ten years suddenlyying eyes on a burly man.


    Erm, no, it was more like a rapist stumbling upon a bare little beauty all of a sudden.


    ¡°This ginseng has turned into a spirit!¡±


    ¡°How can there be a ginseng with legs?¡±


    ¡°Could it be some demon beast?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone was wearing strange expressions, looking at the ginseng with two legs running back and forth on the rocky wall,pletely puzzled about what it actually was.


    Only Fang Lin, whose heart was thumping anxiously. If there wasn¡¯t anyone else around, he would have pounced on it like a dog leaping at feces.


    ¡°It¡¯s so rare, there¡¯s a thousand-year ginseng here and it¡¯s almost turned into a spirit!¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, rubbing his hands together.


    People familiar with Fang Lin would know that him rubbing his hands is the most direct disy of his greed.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you rubbing your hands for?¡± Qing Jianzi nced at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Just excited to see a one thousand-year-old ginseng.¡±


    A thousand-year-old ginseng?


    Upon hearing Fang Lin call it a thousand-year-old ginseng, everyone was shocked and their eyes lit up, just like Fang Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°So this is a thousand-year-old ginseng, no wonder it¡¯s so strange, even growing legs and running on its own.¡± Yang Pojun couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration.


    Ginseng, in essence, is a treasure that is formed by collecting the essence of heaven and earth, usually growing in high-altitude snowy mountains.


    A ten-year-old ginseng has great nourishing effects. A regr person who consumes one can strengthen their body, rid themselves of all ailments, and be as robust as a bull.


    In wealthy households, when someone¡¯s life hangs by a thread, a decade-old ginseng could often save them.


    Basically, as long as there¡¯s still a breath left in them, holding an old ginseng in their mouth could preserve that breath.


    Once ginseng reaches a hundred years, its medicinal properties elevate to another level, and its value doubles every additional hundred years.


    The oldest ginseng people usually encounter is around five hundred years old. Ginseng older than that is incredibly rare.


    As for a thousand-year-old ginseng, it¡¯s practically unseen.


    Because once ginseng reaches a thousand years, it will acquire a spirit, turning into a sentient being, a demon beast, gaining some wisdom, growing legs, freely moving about, and drifting in the fortune and avoiding disaster.


    Throughout history, many people have sought the thousand-year-old ginseng, but very few have ever found it.


    The thousand-year-old ginseng has legs, it runs, it won¡¯t foolishly squat there for you to catch, so naturally, it¡¯s very hard to find.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin, esteemed as the Pill Sovereign, once spent several years tracking down a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Unexpectedly, there¡¯s another thousand-year-old ginseng in this Endless Dungeon, this is truly a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Ahem, for this thousand-year-old ginseng, we can work together to catch it, and then we can consider other matters, how does that sound?¡± Fang Lin suggested to Yang Pojun.


    After some contemtion, Yang Pojun nodded.


    Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin with deep meaning but didn¡¯t say anything. He had an inkling of what Fang Lin was thinking.


    ¡°This thousand-year-old ginseng is indeed good, but who gets to keep it after we catch it, how do we decide?¡± Gu Hanshan suddenly spoke.


    As soon as this was said, it immediately caused the people from the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family to exchange nces, and the atmosphere became subtly tense.


    Fang Lin turned his head and looked indifferently at Gu Hanshan. This guy is really disgusting. He purposely mentioned this at this moment, his main intention is to create a rift between the royal family and Fang Lin. They might even fall out over this thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Indeed, Gu Hanshan¡¯s words did have an effect. Although Yang Pojun¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any change, his gaze had be somewhat wary of Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    ¡°Fourth brother, there¡¯s only one of this thousand-year-old ginseng, it should rightfully belong to our royal family.¡± Yang Qingyao voiced her opinion.


    ¡°Your words are in error. Everyone who sees the thousand-year-old ginseng should get a share. How can we let your royal family monopolize it?¡± Yu Qiufan retorted.


    ¡°Hmph, everything within my Daqian country rightfully belongs to my royal family!¡± Another royal-family youngster spoke up coldly.


    ¡°Laughable!¡± A martial-sect disciple said in disdain.


    The two sides were locked in a heated disagreement and the atmosphere kept growing tenser, with a hint of a potential explosion.


    With a cold smile on his face, Gu Hanshan quietly watched both sides argue. This was the oue he desired. The more chaotic the situation, the higher his chances of muddying the waters.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun watched each other while Fang Lin was continuously observing the thousand-year-old ginseng, darting around.


    ¡°Brother Yang, arguing now seems a bit improper, doesn¡¯t it? We don¡¯t even have the thousand-year-old ginseng in hand and considering we¡¯re in this Endless Dungeon, both our parties should be cooperating.¡± Qing Jianzi was rather tactful and took the initiative to speak.


    Yang Pojun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that our royal family wants to fall out, but this thousand-year-old ginseng is precious beyondpare. Who it belongs to needs to be thoroughly discussed.¡±


    His meaning was clear too. It seemed that it would be difficult for both parties to cooperate like before without settling the distribution of the thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Qing Jianzi was somewhat helpless and even slightly angry, and he looked back at Gu Hanshan, contemting killing him.


    With a cautious look on his face, Gu Hanshan had his hand on his Nine Pce Bag, ready for any possible situations.


    Qing Jianzi cursed inwardly but ultimately, he didn¡¯t let the anger cloud his judgment. Right now, killing Gu Hanshan served no purpose. The animosity between him and Yang Pojun¡¯s groups had already begun. Killing Gu Hanshan would only weaken his own forces.


    But, Qing Jianzi didn¡¯t want to give up the thousand-year-old ginseng either. After all, it was a thousand-year-old ginseng. He didn¡¯t know when he would encounter it again. If he missed it now, he would undoubtedly be filled with regret.


    Even if the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family had a good rtionship, they still had to fight for what they should fight for.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Seeing as Fang Lin hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Qing Jianzi wanted to hear what he thought.


    Without turning his head, Fang Lin replied, ¡°The best use of this thousand-year-old ginseng is for pill refining.¡±


    Qing Jianzi was speechless. I didn¡¯t ask you what the thousand-year-old ginseng is used for, I¡¯m asking you how should we resolve the ownership of the thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Suddenly realizing what he meant, Fang Lin looked at Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi and suggested, ¡°How about this then, we, Purple Mist Sect, im the thousand-year-old ginseng, and all other normal ginsengs here belong to the royal family, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Both Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun immediately refused.


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Then how about this, we divide all other ginsengs equally between us, and the thousand-year-old ginseng goes to our Purple Mist Sect for pill refining. We can share half of the refined pills with the royal family.¡±


    This proposal made Qing Jianzi¡¯s eyes light up and he secretly nodded in agreement.


    As for Yang Pojun, his brows were knitted together, a thoughtful look on his face, seeming very hesitant.


    ¡°Hehe, Prince, don¡¯t trust his words. This Fang Lin is insatiable. If the thousand-year-old ginseng falls into his hands, I¡¯m afraid the royal family will get nothing.¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s cold voice rang out suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin turned his head and looked intently at Gu Hanshan, a cold smirk spreading across his face.

 Chapter 231: The Ginseng Ran Away

    Chapter 231: The Ginseng Ran Away


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thisugh instantly put Gu Hanshan on edge, yet he still forced himself to remain calm, staring coldly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, be honest now. Are you a spy infiltrating my Purple Mist Sect?¡± Fang Lin casually said.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes widened instantly: ¡°How dare you nder me! Don¡¯t try to throw dirt on me. I believe you are just coveting the Thousand-year Ginseng. But let me warn you, Fang Lin, don¡¯t ruin your rtions with the royal family due to this Ginseng, otherwise, you will be the criminal of our Purple Mist Sect!¡±


    However, the more he spoke, the more people despised Gu Hanshan. It was clear to all that Gu Hanshan was only trying to make things difficult for Fang Lin, aiming to undermine his credibility with the royal family.


    Even though Yang Pojun was upright, he wasn¡¯t fool. Despite his doubts on the motive behind Gu Hanshan¡¯s words, what he said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. The value of the Thousand-year Ginseng was truly ineffable. If the Purple Mist Sect really got it, would they still share half of the benefits with the royal family?


    Seeing the change in Yang Pojun¡¯s expression, Qing Jianzi quickly said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t listen to Gu Hanshan¡¯s nonsense. He is a disgrace to our Purple Mist Sect. Once the Thousand-year Ginseng is in our possession and we refine it into pills, we will definitely share half of them with the royal family.¡±


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face was incredibly grim. His fists clenched, and anger surged in his chest. Qing Jianzi publicly humiliated him by calling him a disgrace to the Purple Mist Sect. He wasn¡¯t given any face and was treated as insignificant.


    The disciples of the Purple Mist Sect chuckled secretly, and some looked sympathetically at Gu Hanshan. It seemed pitiful that he, being a true disciple, had sunk to such lows.


    Yang Pojun was still troubled. He felt that if the Thousand-year Ginseng were to fall in the hands of Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin, it might be like the Chinese proverb, ¡°It¡¯s like throwing a meat bun at a dog¡ªit won¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the Thousand-year Ginseng? Howe it disappeared in the blink of an eye?¡± Suddenly, a member of the royal family asked in surprise.


    Everyone was taken aback upon hearing this, and Fang Lin quickly looked towards the rock wall, feeling a chill in his heart.


    It was gone. The Thousand-year Ginseng that was just running around on the rock wall was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°How can it be gone? It was just here a moment ago, wasn¡¯t it? Where¡¯s it gone?¡± Fang Lin was dumbfounded, mumbling to himself.


    Qing Jianzi gave a bitter smile, and Yang Pojun¡¯s face darkened. Under their watchful eyes, the Thousand-year Ginseng had actually run away. This was absolutely odd.


    They were arguing about the ownership of the Thousand-year Ginseng just a moment ago. Now that the Ginseng had disappeared, all their previous arguments seemed to be nothing but a waste of time.


    ¡°Did anyone see where the Ginseng ran off to?¡± Fang Lin quickly asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and stayed silent regardless of whether they were from the Purple Mist Sect or the royal family. Not a single person could answer Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin held his forehead, his face twitching. With so many people present, not a single one noticed when the Thousand-year Ginseng ran off.


    The delicious meat that was just within reach had disappeared like that. Who would believe this?


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to say anything more. At that moment, he just wanted to sit in a corner and stay quiet for a while, otherwise, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from cursing.


    That was a Thousand-year Ginseng! It was hard to say when they would encounter one again. If he could have obtained this Ginseng, Fang Lin could have used it for countless things. It would have been a great help to him.


    Unfortunately, it had run away. Under everyone¡¯s vignt gaze, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No wonder they say that a Thousand-year Ginseng has spirituality. It¡¯s not just spirituality, it¡¯s more like demonic intelligence. It was moving around silly on the rock wall just a moment ago, and took the opportunity to flee when everyone was arguing incessantly.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s vexed and anguished expression, Gu Hanshan was feeling particrly satisfied. Although he too wanted the Thousand-year Ginseng, if he couldn¡¯t get it, at least Fang Lin couldn¡¯t get it either. This alone was enough to bring him pleasure.


    ¡°Since the Thousand-year Ginseng is gone, there¡¯s no longer any issue of uneven distribution. Let¡¯s collect the remaining Ginsengs. We¡¯ll go to the rock wall on the left and you can go to the one on the right,¡± Qing Jianzi said to Yang Pojun, quickly recovering from the loss of the Ginseng.


    Yang Pojun nodded, feeling somewhat regretful. But at least there¡¯s still a pile of Ginsengs to be harvested, which was somewhatforting. Although the total value of all Ginsengs on the two rock walls might not amount to one Thousand-year Ginseng, at least there was arge quantity.


    Then the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family respectively went to the left and right rock walls and began to enthusiastically gather Ginsengs.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t go. He was still distressed over the loss of the Thousand-year Ginseng.


    However, for most of the people, they were in good spirits. Despite their brush with death, they still reaped some rewards.


    The two groups kept to themselves, tending to their own Ginseng harvesting. The precious Ginsengs were being put into each person¡¯s Nine Pce Bag as if they were radishes.


    Of course, they still needed to count the quantity, because these Ginsengs had to be handed over to the sect when they left the cave, they couldn¡¯t be kept for personal use.


    Among the Ginsengs, there were a few that were five hundred years old. Although their value was far from that of the Thousand-year Ginseng, they were already considered a big gain.


    Gu Hanshan shamelessly followed them to collect Ginsengs. Qing Jianzi nced coldly at him, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After a while, the Ginsengs on both rock walls werepletely collected. Everyone had a satisfied look on their faces, their harvest was indeed quite substantial.


    ¡°Fang Lin, stop obsessing over it. Maybe we will encounter the Thousand-year Ginseng againter.¡± Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s gloomy face, Qing Jianzi consoled him.


    Fang Lin sighed, also understanding that the Thousand-year Ginseng was a matter of fate which cannot be forced. He can no longer obsess over it, as this wouldn¡¯t make it reappear. However, Fang Lin still felt annoyed.


    The people rested in the cave for several hours, recuperating their strength. Many of them also recovered from their injuries.


    ¡°We should continue to go deeper.¡± Yang Pojun came over to Qing Jianzi and said.


    Qing Jianzi nodded and signaled for everyone to move.


    Both groups ended up not splitting, even though they had disagreed over the issue of the Thousand-year Ginseng, but now that Ginseng was gone, joining forces to ovee their difficulties seemed more practical.


    They left the cave from the exit in the other end and walked along the winding passage for quite a while. The journey was surprisingly peaceful, and they didn¡¯t encounter any danger.


    However, nobody dared to let their guard down. Especially during these times, they knew they had to stay alert. In this Endless Dungeon, there was no truly safe ce.


    After walking for more than an hour, they reached the depths of the dungeon.


    Boom!!!


    A huge Demon Beast burst out from the hard soil, opened its double jaws full of sharp teeth, and tried to swallow everyone in one gulp.


    ¡°Scatter, quick!¡± Qing Jianzi shouted, and everyone hurriedly dispersed.


    Like a huge lizard, the Demon Beast crawled out from the soil. Its massive body and hideous appearance filled the air with a foul smell from its gaping mouth.


    ¡°Look at its back!¡± someone shouted, pointing at the giant lizard.

 Chapter 232: The Bloody Longsword

    Chapter 232: The Bloody Longsword


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone turned their attention at the sound, only to see a red sword embedded in the broad back of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    Half of the sword pierced into the Lizard Demon Beast¡¯s body. The other half, along with the hilt, was exposed. The beast was sorge that the sword seemed inconspicuous embedded in it.


    Logically speaking, such a sword shouldn¡¯t affect the Lizard Demon Beast, yet for reasons unknown, it remained lodged in its back for what seemed like years, impossible for the beast to dislodge.


    ¡°This sword must be a treasure!¡± Fang Lin eximed, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    However, the Lizard Demon Beast appeared extremely ferocious, continuouslyunching attacks at everyone. Luckily, its massive size made its movements rtively clumsy. Otherwise, the people present might have suffered severe casualties.


    Even so, everyone was chased hither and thither by the Lizard Demon Beast in a mostmentable state, not daring to confront it directly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A Pill Sect Disciple who was too slow to dodge was trampled by the Lizard Demon Beast, turned instantly into a pulpy mess, dead in a horribly gruesome way.


    Seeing this, everyone was shivering with fright. The Lizard Demon Beast was simply too powerful, and the area too narrow¨Cone could easily be trampled to death in a fit of rage.


    Yang Pojun roared, his golden long spearshed out and harshly stabbed into one of the Lizard Demon Beast¡¯s legs.


    But the next moment, Yang Pojun was repelled with a spray of fresh blood from his mouth, his face filled with shock.


    ¡°A Three Transformations Realm Demon Beast! It¡¯s beyond our strength!¡± Yang Pojun shouted out loud.


    Hearing this, everyone was aghast. Some faces showed clear signs of terror and despair.


    A Three Transformations Realm Demon Beast is equivalent to a Heavenly Origin Realm Martial Artist, something absolutely beyond their abilities to contend with.


    And due to the Demon Beast¡¯s racial advantage they were normally about 30% stronger than a Martial Artist of their equivalent realm.


    Amongst everyone, Yang Pojun was the strongest, yet he too was repelled by the Lizard Demon Beast, blood spraying from his mouth, demonstrating the immense strength of the beast.


    Qing Jianzi, gripping the Ancient Wandering Dragon Sword in his hand with a grave expression on his face, suddenly rushed towards the Lizard Demon Beast.


    Simultaneously, the Wandering Dragon Sword shone brilliantly. Qing Jianzi¡¯s face turned pale, his inner strength pouring crazily into the sword.


    An overwhelming aura that of a True Dragon suddenly filled the air. Behind Qing Jianzi, it seemed as though a real dragon, winding and soaring, was beginning to emerge.


    The massive lizard let out a frightened roar, its huge body actually retreating repeatedly, seemingly very afraid of the charging Qing Jianzi.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Jianzi immediately advised everyone to hurry away. Although his move was powerful, its effects were not sustainable and he was certain that the Lizard Demon Beast would soon recover.


    Everyone immediately took advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape by skirting around the huge lizard, hugging the stone wall and exiting from the other side.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!¡± Seeing Fang Lin standing motionless at his original spot, Qing Jianzi shouted urgently.


    Fang Lin shook his head, his expression serious. Not far away, Yang Pojun gave Qing Jianzi a nce and made a fist salute towards him: ¡°Take care!¡±


    He then immediately followed everyone else and made his exit.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s face was pale. Despite the impressive disy of the Wandering Dragon Sword, the inner strength it consumed was horrifying. At this moment, Qing Jianzi was nearly at his limit and soon his inner strength would bepletely exhausted.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I can¡¯t hold this move too much longer. You should leave with the others quickly, or neither of us will be able to get away!¡± Qing Jianzi¡¯s body swayed slightly, his face filled with urgency.


    Fang Lin frowned, remaining silent, then suddenly sprang into motion.


    Fang Lin quickly moved, performing the Nine Heavens Step Skill and simultaneously swallowing a pill.


    Immediately, all signs of his presencepletely vanished, as if he were a lifeless puppet, devoid of any vitality.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to get yourself killed?¡± Qing Jianzi eximed in shock when he saw Fang Lin suddenly leap onto the body of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    ¡°Wait for me to pull out that sword!¡± Without turning around, Fang Lin shouted and then rapidly advanced towards the back of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    Even stranger was that the Lizard Demon Beast seemed as if it was blind,pletely ignorant of Fang Lin¡¯s presence, allowing him to freely move on its body.


    Qing Jianzi was amazed. Fang Lin was indeed audacious, even daring to aim for that sword.


    In reality, Fang Lin made such a move with great confidence. He had observed this Lizard Demon Beast for a long time and found that its eyes were totally useless.


    Perhaps it had lived too long in this dark dungeon or perhaps it had suffered a heavy blow in the past ¨C the eyes of the Lizard Demon Beast were simply decorative, it could no longer see anything.


    All its previous attacks were made by relying on its sense of smell to judge its position.


    The pill Fang Lin had taken was called Stealth Pill. As the name implies, after taking it, he could conceal his own presence, making the Lizard Demon Beast unable to detect his existence.


    Of course, Fang Lin was somewhat nervous, but he didn¡¯t have time to ponder much. He had to seize this opportunity and take a chance.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s Wandering Dragon Sword could stillst for a while. While the ferocity of the Lizard Demon Beast was suppressed, Fang Lin had to get that sword. If not, once the raging Lizard Demon Beast went berserk, it would tear them both apart.


    As he sprinted, Fang Lin finally arrived at the location of the crimson longsword. When he was close, he realized the extraordinary nature of the sword. The thick stench of blood choked him, but what made it even more terrifying was the sense of bewitching evil it emanated.


    This is an evil sword, was Fang Lin¡¯s first thought.


    But at this moment, there was no time to dy. Clenching his teeth, Fang Lin put on ck gloves, walked forward, and gripped the sword hilt.


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, Fang Lin felt that everything in front of him was suddenly dyed in blood red as if scenes of countless dead bodies and rivers of blood flooded his vision. The cries, roars, screams, curses, etc. all kinds of sounds intertwined, making Fang Lin feel a throbbing pain in his head, as if it was about to explode.


    Ssh!


    Blood spurted from Fang Lin¡¯s mouth and fell on the crimson longsword. It was immediately absorbed by the sword, and the color of the sword be brighter by few shades.


    ¡°No!¡± Fang Lin felt a shudder in his heart and quickly bit his tongue. The pain woke him up immediately.


    ¡°Fang Lin! Get out of there!¡± In the distance, Qing Jianzi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His inner strength was almost exhausted, and the light of the Wandering Dragon Sword in his hand was very dim.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if about to bleed. Amid the roar, Fang Lin¡¯s hands tightly gripped the hilt of the sword, and he forcefully pulled it out.


    Ssh!


    Fang Lin spewed blood again, but he bit his teeth and exerted all his strength to slowly pull out the crimson longsword.


    Meanwhile, outside the Endless Dungeon, the sky was dyed in blood, as if a torrential rain of blood was about to pour down.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I seem to hear countless people howling in pain!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this strange phenomenon?¡±


    The people waiting outside the Endless Dungeon all had their expressions changed, looking up at the sky that had turned entirely crimson.

 Chapter 233: A Lamb to the Slaughter?

    Chapter 233: A Lamb to the ughter?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qing Jianzi, having exhausted his inner strength, sat paralyzed on the ground with a face as pale as gold paper. However, at this moment, his eyes were wide and he looked horrified as he watched Fang Lin on the back of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    Fang Lin was constantly spewing blood. Each time he pulled out a bit more, a mouthful of fresh blood splurted out. It seemed as if he was wilting with each passing moment.


    Still, he did not let go. He gritted his teeth and struggled desperately to pull out the sharp end bit by bit.


    The Lizard Demon Beast¡¯s body was trembling, as though it was enduring great pain, issuing miserable cries from its mouth.


    As the bloody longsword was continuously drawn out, the body of the Lizard Demon Beast shriveled visibly.


    Fang Lin finally understood why the sword was embedded in the demon beast¡¯s body. It was using the life force of the Lizard Demon Beast to nourish it continuously.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin could also feel that this Lizard Demon Beast was not merely of the Three Transformations realm; it was a powerful demon beast from the Fifth Transformations realm. Most of its energy had been suppressed by the sword, allowing it to exhibit only the strength of the Three Transformations realm.


    When the sword was about to be drawn out, the mission of the Lizard Demon Beast would beplete¡ªits lifeblood would be entirely absorbed by the bloody longsword in a few breaths.


    It could be said that once Fang Lin pulled out the bloody longsword, the Lizard Demon Beast¡¯s death would be imminent.


    Just as the longsword was almost entirely drawn out, Fang Lin felt that the weight of the sword seemed to increase dramatically. No matter how much effort he put in, he found it difficult to extract itpletely from the beast.


    The Lizard Demon Beast also began to shake violently at this point. Fang Lin stumbled, kneeling on the back of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    Fang Lin was gritting his teeth, he couldn¡¯t just give up now when he was so close to sess.


    Fang Lin steeled himself and poured all his inner strength into his hands, wielding all the strength he could muster.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Fang Lin roared, his voice hoarse. Drops of blood oozing from the pores all over his body, two trails of blood flowed from his eyes, dripping down his cheeks.


    With a bang!


    Finally, amidst a startling light, the blood-colored longsword was pulled out by Fang Lin, and the body of the lizard demon beast instantly became a dry corpse.


    With a bitter smile, Fang Lin, clutching the bloody longsword, copsed atop the carcass of the Lizard Demon Beast. His vision was awash in red, he could see nothing else. His consciousness wavered, and he was ready pass out at any moment.


    However, Fang Lin continued to struggle, pulling out a bottle of pills from the Nine Pce Bag. He swallowed several hurriedly, and his body finally felt slightly better.


    The bloody longsword was emitting a strange glow, lying quietly in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, appearing oddlypliant.


    ¡°This damned thing, almost cost me my life,¡± Fang Lin muttered. But the result was still favorable; at least he had obtained the sword.


    At this moment, Qing Jianzi had recovered a little and called out, ¡°Fang Lin, are you still alive?¡±


    Fang Lin managed to respond, ¡°I should be able to live for now.¡±


    Qing Jianzi, hearing Fang Lin¡¯s voice, let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fang Lin was lying on the carcass of the Lizard Demon Beast, his breathing was weak, and he was covered in blood. One nce at him would make anybody think he was dead.


    After a while, Fang Lin felt his consciousness clearing. The pills he had swallowed earlier were starting to take effect.


    With a struggle, Fang Lin sat up. His vision was clear once again, no longer seeing just red.


    Fang Lin held the longsword in his hand, examining it carefully, his face full of affection.


    ¡°What a wonderful evil sword. Before it was sealed here, it must have drunk the blood of many creatures. And then it was nurtured by the body of this Fifth Transformations demon beast, I don¡¯t know for how many years, giving this sword an intense evil aura. It is truly a divine weapon,¡± Fang Lin was full of admiration as he admired the sword. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Although it was an evil sword, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about that; as long as it was a treasure.


    At the ce where the hilt and de of the sword meet, Fang Lin saw two ant-sized marks, which seemed to be the name of the sword. However, these two characters seemed to have been deliberately erased by someone and were no longer recognizable.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t really care about it, his face brimming with delighted satisfaction. The regret of losing the thousand-year Ginseng had beenpensated for.


    At that moment, Qing Jianzi managed to walk over slowly. Seeing Fang Lin covered in blood, he was startled. Soon, however, his attention was diverted to the bloody longsword.


    ¡°Such a strong smell of blood, this sword is not likely a benign object,¡± Qing Jianzi said, somewhat taken aback.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s benign or malignant. The important thing is that it¡¯s a treasure.¡±


    Qing Jianzi, upon hearing this, nodded. He didn¡¯t have any particr thoughts about it. After all, the sword was something that Fang Lin had risked his life to obtain. Despite being a sword enthusiast himself, he was not about to rob someone when they were at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Fang Lin, your injuries are not serious, right?¡± Qing Jianzi asked, looking concerned at the sight of Fang Lin¡¯s pitiful state.


    Fang Lin shook his head. Although he looked pitiful, he was just excessively bleeding and didn¡¯t have any severe injuries.


    Moreover, Fang Lin had also brought a lot of pills which could heal his injuries rapidly, so it wouldn¡¯t cause any significant impact on him.


    With a swish!


    A silver light appeared abruptly. Qing Jianzi¡¯s face changed dramatically. But his inner strength had been greatly depleted and was unable to muster up any strength to resist.


    In an instant, Fang Lin tapped the Nine Pce Bag. A jade slip flew out and shattered immediately.


    Hum!


    A light curtain enveloped the two of them. The silver light hit the light curtain forcefully, causing it to flicker several times.


    ¡°Hehe, how the tables have turned. I didn¡¯t expect I, Gu Hanshan, to have such luck,¡± a casualughter sounded. Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi¡¯s expressions changed, looking grim as they looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Gu Hanshan appeared not far away, a smile on his face, his eyes cold.


    Fang Lin cursed inwardly. This Gu Hanshan was truly devious, having not left but instead chosen to appear at this moment.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s heart sank to its lowest point, too. Both of them, one without any internal strength left and the other severely injured, barely had any ability to protect themselves. Gu Hanshan shows up at this time, which was like sentencing them to death.


    Gu Hanshan approached with each step like he was looking down on them. He nced contemptuously at the light that protected them: ¡°Can this array stop me?¡±


    With a stern voice, Qing Jianzi yelled, ¡°Gu Hanshan, what are you going to do?¡±


    With a yful expression on his face, Gu Hanshan replied, ¡°What do I want to do? Surely, you two realize by now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin both silently cursed, realizing that Gu Hanshan would indeed take action against them.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, you better think twice about what you¡¯re doing!¡± Fang Lin retorted, his bleak gaze fixed on him.


    Gu Hanshan had a deep hatred for Fang Lin, but he didn¡¯t act rashly at this moment. Instead, he smirked asking, ¡°Do you two still have a few tricks up your sleeves? I¡¯ve observed everything. You two are nothing more thanmbs ready for ughter!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Fang Lin suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 234: Turning the Tables

    Chapter 234: Turning the Tables


    Trantor:549690339


    Gu Hanshan saw that Fang Lin was still able tough at this moment, he was taken aback and immediately became more alert, taking several steps back and looking around.


    Fang Linughed heartily, his face full of mockery: ¡°Look at you, scared to this extent by just a single sentence of mine. You, Gu Hanshan, are currently having the upper hand, is there a need for such a reaction?¡±


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face turned grim, but he still had some doubts in his mind, feeling that Fang Lin¡¯s calmness was somewhat abnormal.


    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Hanshan was cowardly, but he knew that Fang Lin was a tough nut to crack. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed to this point.


    Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t dare to approach recklessly anymore. Even though he believed that he could destroy Fang Lin in a flick of a wrist, he still chose the safest approach.


    Gu Hanshan smacked the Nine Pce Bag and an ancient bronze-colored Pill Furnace flew out, falling straight towards Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s idea was simple, just smash Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi to death, and then everything on them would belong to him.


    Moreover, there was no one else present, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any consequences for killing Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi, even if the Han Family were to investigate, they couldn¡¯t trace anything back to him.


    Boom!!!


    The Pill Furnace harshly smashed onto the light curtain, causing the curtain to flicker, as if it would shatter at any time. This caused Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi to feel anxious.


    But the light curtain didn¡¯t shatter at once, Gu Hanshan was slightly surprised by this and once again controlled the Pill Furnace to strike down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several continuous hits, the light curtain seemed like it could burst at any moment, but it persistently held up.


    Qing Jianzi looked surprised, while Fang Lin gradually calmed down.


    Gu Hanshan changed hisplexion, bing somewhat impatient. The strength of this array was beyond his expectation, he had originally thought he could break it easily, but after several strikes, the array still held up steadfastly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! This array could shelter you?¡± Gu Hanshan had a dark expression, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and personallyunched an attack to break the array.


    Among the people of the Purple Mist Sect this time, Gu Hanshan could be considered one of the strongest. Aside from Qing Jianzi whose realm was higher than his, no one else¡¯s cultivation could surpass his.


    Gu Hanshan made a fierce attack against the light curtain. His attacks were extremely fierce, but the seemingly fragile array withstood all his attacks.


    Finally, Gu Hanshan became panicked. If this situation continued, it would gradually turn unfavorable for him. If Qing Jianzi or Fang Lin were to recover, he wouldn¡¯t have any chances left.


    Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin with surprise. The strength of this array was quite strong, it wasn¡¯t amon array.


    A sense of pride was evident on Fang Lin¡¯s face. He looked at Gu Hanshan provocatively, his expression seemed to say, ¡°I¡¯m right here, can¡¯t you hit me?¡±


    Gu Hanshan really got angry by Fang Lin¡¯s provocative look, he attacked the array like crazy, but the sturdy array didn¡¯t copse, in return, it exhausted him.


    ¡°It must be the Han Family! They must have secretly equipped Fang Lin with this array! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so strong.¡± Gu Hanshan felt annoyed. At the same time, he was hesitating.


    He had a lot of hidden cards in his hand, as long as he used them, he was confident he could break this damn array.


    ¡°Forget it, this is the best opportunity right now. If I don¡¯t kill Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi now, I fear it will be difficult for me to get out of this Endless Dungeon!¡± A ruthless look appeared on Gu Hanshan¡¯s face, he pulled out a purple g from his Nine Pce Bag.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Hanshan suddenly waved the purple g. Immediately, purple beams of intense light whistled out, pouring onto the array¡¯s light curtain like a storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Continuous sounds of striking rang out, and the light curtain of the array started to sway.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly. The power of this purple g was formidable, the array might not be able to resist it.


    Sure enough, when Gu Hanshan waved the purple g again, the light curtain of the array gradually lost its glow.


    ¡°Die!¡± There was a ferocious expression on Gu Hanshan¡¯s face as he used the purple g once again tounch an attack.


    Just at the moment when the light curtain was about to shatter, Qing Jianzi suddenly made a move, striking a palm towards Gu Hanshan.


    Gu Hanshan changed his expression and hurriedly swung his palm to counterattack.


    With a muffled sound, Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t move at all, while Qing Jianzi staggered backward several steps.


    Gu Hanshan sneered, it turned out that Qing Jianzi was almost at the end of his tether, and hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    However, Qing Jianzi¡¯s purpose had been achieved. Fang Lin, with a cold look on his face, suddenly threw the ck stone in his hand at Gu Hanshan.


    The whooshing sound of the wind could be heard, Gu Hanshan felt his hairs standing on end, a terribly terrifying sensation filled his body.


    ¡°I will die!¡± Gu Hanshan roared in his heart, he knew that if he was hit by this ck stone, he would definitely die.


    In the face of danger, Gu Hanshan reacted very quickly. At the moment the ck stone arrived, he jumped off the corpse of the Lizard Demon Beast.


    The ck stone barely scraped past Gu Hanshan¡¯s arm, creating a loud boom, it crushed a piece of rock wall. The entire dungeon appeared to shake.


    Gu Hanshan turned as pale as a sheet, scared out of his wits, he had no n at all, running straight into the distance.


    Fang Lin gestured and the ck stone returned to his hand. He was just about to have another go at Gu Hanshan, but found that Gu Hanshan had run out of sight, he suddenly felt regret.


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go! This ce is about to copse!¡± Qing Jianzi helped Fang Lin get up, and the two of them stumbled out of the cave.


    Boom!


    The moment the two of them left, the cave was eroded by rubble and arge amount of dirt.


    Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi looked back, both feeling a lingering fear. If they had run a little slower just now, they would have been buried alive in the cave.


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe either, let¡¯s continue moving forward,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Qing Jianzi nodded, and they continued to delve deeper into the passage.


    But after walking for a short while, the two of them saw a corpse lying ahead.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the Imperial Family!¡± Qing Jianzi said after taking a look.


    Fang Lin slightly furrowed his brows. Why was there a body of the Imperial Family here? It didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e and have a look.¡± Qing Jianzi seemed to have noticed something strange and called out to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin walked over and carefully examined the body of the Imperial Family¡¯s member.


    Soon, Fang Lin noticed a tiny red dot at the base of the corpse¡¯s neck. Other than this, there were no other wounds on the body.


    Around this red dot, a faint green color was gradually spreading.


    ¡°He was poisoned to death,¡± Fang Lin said.


    But the next moment, Fang Lin¡¯s expression changed and he immediately leaped away to a distance.


    Boom!


    The body of the Imperial Family¡¯s member suddenly exploded, with flesh and bone fragments flying everywhere, a faint ck aura began to diffuse.

 Chapter 235: Surrounded by Snakes

    Chapter 235: Surrounded by Snakes


    Trantor:549690339


    Upon seeing the ck mist gradually spread, Fang Lin frowned, took out two pills, threw one to Qing Jianzi, and took the other himself.


    Without questioning, Qing Jianzi, seeing Fang Lin take the pill, immediately followed suit.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Qing Jianzi asked, looking at the blood and bone fragments strewn all over.


    Fang Lin replied solemnly, ¡°The person was poisoned. This is a strange kind of poison. If anyone touches the body, it will explode, spreading the poisonous gas to harm others.¡±


    On hearing this, Qing Jianzi felt a chill run down his spine. Fortunately, Fang Lin was there. If he had touched the dead body, he might have been poisoned too.


    ¡°The person who administered the poison is truly despicable!¡± Qing Jianzi cursed.


    Fang Lin frowned deeply. This method of poisoning was quite familiar to him, it was amon tactic used by Poison Pill Masters.


    ¡°Do you think someone from the Pill Alliance could have entered the Endless Dungeon this time?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Qing Jianzi answered, shaking his head, ¡°No one from the Pill Alliance would venture in here. But why do you ask? Are you suggesting that someone from there might be behind this?¡±


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°I cannot be certain, but the modus operandi does seem simr.¡±


    After some contemtion, Qing Jianzi said, ¡°The Pill Alliance promised not to send anyone into the Endless Dungeon. However, whether or not someone snuck in is another matter.¡±


    Fang Lin simply hummed in agreement. He was uncertain whether the poison was administered by someone from the Pill Alliance. But if it was indeed the work of a Poison Pill Master, he would not let them go.


    Taking the Detoxification Pills, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi managed to get through the poisonous mist unscathed. As for anyone who mighteter, it was beyond their control.


    After a short while, they found another body. This time it was a disciple from the Pill Sect, who met the same end as the prince.


    This time, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi didn¡¯t touch the body. After all, this was a disciple from their own Purple Mist Sect. If they caused the remains to be utterly destroyed, it would not sit well with them.


    ¡°Could they have encountered trouble?¡± Qing Jianzi asked, concerns mirrored on his face. They had already found several bodies along the way, including those of the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin was also somewhat disheartened, sensing that something bad was possibly afoot.


    An hourter, they reached the end of the tunnel. There was no more path ahead; beneath them was a pitch-ck abyss, its bottom unknown.


    ¡°There¡¯s no road left. I fear Yang Pojun and the rest have gone down there.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Qing Jianzi took out an Everbright Stone from his bag. It was amon tool that emitted a bright light.


    He tossed the Everbright Stone into the abyss, both of them leaning forward to watch its descent.


    As the stone fell further down, it eventually disappeared from sight.


    Seeing this, Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin realized that the abyss was unfathomably deep. They weren¡¯t certain whether Yang Pojun had descended into the abyss, or whether they had encountered trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not act rashly. We are both injured. It¡¯s too dangerous to go down rashly.¡± Qing Jianzi said.


    Fang Lin nodded, agreeing that they should proceed cautiously. Despite the bodies they hade across, at least they hadn¡¯t seen the bodies of any of the others, and their condition wasn¡¯t exactly ideal. If they were to encounter a terrifying Demon Beast, it would be difficult to fend it off.


    So, the two rested for a while at the end of the tunnel. Fang Lin had brought arge amount of pills, and they took some of them, which hastened their recovery.


    Four hourster, the two decided to venture into the abyss to investigate.


    They had to check whether Yang Pojun and the others had descended into it, given the uncertainty about their whereabouts.


    Qing Jianzi gripped the Wandering Dragon Sword in his left hand and another green longsword drawn from his back with his right hand, fully prepared for any possible dangers.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t draw out that blood-colored evil sword. The sword was too mysterious, and he feared that it might cause some problems. Until he fully mastered the sword, he decided not to use it.


    He also didn¡¯t want to use the Boundless Stone carelessly. The power of the Boundless Stone was too terrifying. If he misfired and caused the copse of the Endless Dungeon, they all would be buried alive.


    As blue me appeared in Fang Lin¡¯s left hand. Although it looked like the Soul Commanding Pill me, it had no killing power, but it was good enough to deter Demon Beasts and illuminate the surroundings.


    In addition, Fang Lin handed a pill to Qing Jianzi, the very same Great Return Pill that Han Yinyue had given him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two gathered their wits before slowly descending into the abyss.


    The abyss was incredibly steep. They carefully moved down against the stone wall, cautious not to lose their footing and fall to the bottom like a rolling gourd.


    Fang Lin in the front, his purple me zing, illuminating their surroundings.


    Both of them remained silent, even their breathing was kept low. It was quiet all around, save for the sound of their footsteps.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin stopped. Qing Jianzi, seeing this, halted too and peered down.


    Not too far from Fang Lin, a colourful giant snake was coiled up. Its stomach was slightly swollen, and seemed to have a human shape inside.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi understood that the snake had apparently swallowed a person alive.


    Right now, the giant snake¡¯s pair of eyes were looking menacingly at Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi. Its forked tongue was constantly flicking in and out as if ready tounch an attack at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this!¡± Qing Jianzi stated, lunging forward with his sword towards the snake.


    However, the snake was incredibly agile and twisted its body to avoid Qing Jianzi¡¯s attack.


    Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin were stuck on a steep rock wall, their movements were severely restricted. Any excessive move might make them fall. Thus, they couldn¡¯t employ their full strength.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± said Fang Lin abruptly. He intensified the me in his hand, illuminating their surroundings even brighter.


    The sight that met them made their faces pale. Multiple giant snake bodiesy dead at the bottom, and just as disturbing was the sight of several living snakes slithering out of the darkness, surrounding them.


    Seeing the dead snake bodies, they both could almost confirm that Yang Pojun and his team had been here and had a fight with the snakes.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s face turned solemn. This many snakes coupled with their precarious position was extremely disadvantageous.


    On the other hand, Fang Lin remained calm. Although the sight of so many snakes initially startled him, his face quickly turned into one of contentment.


    ¡°So many snakes. If we made snake soup, we¡¯d have more than enough for a big pot.¡± Fang Lin licked his lips, seemingly quite tempted.

 Chapter 236: Ginseng Reappears

    Chapter 236: Ginseng Reappears


    Trantor:549690339


    Qing Jianzi heard Fang Lin¡¯s mumble and was speechless, yearning to give Fang Lin a fierce kick from behind.


    What the heck is the time now? Can¡¯t you see the danger we are in, and you¡¯re still thinking about eating snake soup?


    Qing Jianzi initially thought Fang Lin was joking. But upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s expression, he was left dumbfounded.


    He saw Fang Lin staring at these snakes with gleaming eyes, licking his lips, showing a face of pure craving.


    Unable to hold back, Qing Jianzi finally spoke up, ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re not seriously thinking about eating these things, are you?¡±


    Fang Lin turned around and looked at Qing Jianzi with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I eat them? Snake soup is a great tonic and extremely delicious.¡±


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s face twitched, saying, ¡°We¡¯re not even sure yet whether we¡¯re going to eat them, or they¡¯re going to eat us, right?¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I naturally have a way to handle these snakes.¡±


    At the same time, the snakes around them gradually started to close in, their sibnt hisses causing people¡¯s scalp to prickle.


    But Fang Lin was undisturbed. He touched his Nine Pce Bag and pulled out a small sk.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qing Jianzi curiously asked.


    Fang Lin chuckled, and without saying a word, opened the sk and threw its contents at the snakes.


    The snakes, not being stupid and all being Two-Times Transformation Realm Demon Beasts, dodged as soon as they saw something being thrown towards them.


    St!


    The sk shattered and a pale yellow smoke quickly spread out.


    As the snake swarm came in contact with the pale yellow smoke, they saw the snakes writhing in agony, evidently in great difort.


    Qing Jianzi sniffed and suddenly realized, ¡°It¡¯s sulfur!¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°This is my specially made Sulfur Powder, the nemesis of snakes. Even a small amount is enough to poison arge python, let alone these small snakes.¡±


    And sure enough, as the smoke clouded the snakes, they writhed a few times and then stopped moving altogether.


    The remaining snakes, apparently smelling the sulfur, fled in terror.


    To snakes, sulfur is their natural enemy. Even though they had be demon beasts, their resistance to sulfur had greatly increased. But the Sulfur Powder Fang Lin had refined himself was much stronger than ordinary sulfur, and these Two-Times Transformation Realm snakes naturally couldn¡¯t resist it.


    Qing Jianzi was dumbstruck, looking at the snakes that were aggressive just now, and now either dead or fleeing.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Fang Lin, I just realized how powerful a Pill Refiner is!¡± Qing Jianzi sighed in admiration, speaking sincerely.


    Fang Lin smiled smugly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    As he was saying this, Fang Lin started collecting the dead snakes into the Nine Pce Bag one by one .


    ¡°You really n on eating them?¡± Qing Jianzi asked incredulously, he initially thought Fang Lin was just kidding.


    Fang Lin nodded, while bustling about, he replied, ¡°Although these snakes are of low realm, there are a lot of them. If we stew a pot of snake soup, it can not only replenish our depleted strength, but it can also strengthen our bodies and also has some special effects.¡±


    Qing Jianzi puzzled, ¡°I know that snake soup can strengthen the body, but what are the special effects? Does it enhance the realm if consumed?¡±


    Fang Lin grinned slyly and replied, ¡°Well, it won¡¯t enhance the realm, but snakes are inherently lustful. If a man eats a few snake galldders, it will greatly enhance his sex skills.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Qing Jianzi¡¯s expression was simply astonished.


    ¡°How do you even know that?¡± Qing Jianzi was left with no choice but to ask.


    Fang Lin coughed awkwardly, speaking somewhat shyly, ¡°I read it in old books. Don¡¯t ordinary people also catch snakes to get the galldder to replenish their vitality?¡±


    Although Fang Lin said this, Qing Jianzi looked at Fang Lin somewhat strangely, after all, Fang Lin seemed to be just seventeen or eighteen years old, with his talk of sexual enhancement and sex skills, it was indeed very weird.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about Qing Jianzi¡¯s gaze, and happy as can be, incorporated all the smoked dead snakes into the Nine Pce Bag. He didn¡¯t have time to stew the snake soup now, so he could only keep it forter.


    After sorting out the snakes, the two continued to move forward, with Fang Lin leading the way with a me and Qing Jianzi following behind, all guardedly.


    The two encountered snake swarms along the way, but Fang Lin had anticipated this and rubbed the Sulfur Powder on his body. The snakes ran away as soon as they smelled the scent on Fang Lin.


    Although the smell of Sulfur Powder was somewhat strong and unpleasant, it had no effect on them.


    On this steep cliff, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi also found several medicinal herbs with impressive age.


    Of course, Fang Lin would not miss them. He and Qing Jianzi jointly harvested a lot, and even found a nine hundred years old Celestial Star Grass.


    However, the two also noticeably found that these herbs had signs of recent harvesting, but not much of it was taken, suggesting someone was in a hurry and just picked some along the way.


    The two spected that it was Yang Pojun and his party who had gone by and picked some along the way.


    If Yang Pojun and the others were still alive, they felt a little more settled, and weren¡¯t as anxious as before.


    The height of the cliff was somewhat beyond their expectations, and they walked along the cliff for more than two hours, but they still couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    During this time, Qing Jianzi threw the Everbright Stone down twice more, but still couldn¡¯t hear it hit the ground, indicating that there was still a long distance to the bottom.


    The further down they went, the colder it got. There was a faint sense of cold air rising from below.


    ¡°Huh? Did something just run by?¡± Fang Lin rubbed his eyes, speaking doubtfully.


    Qing Jianzi paused, looked around, but didn¡¯t see anything.


    Fang Lin frowned. He had indeed seen something, he didn¡¯t know what, run by the side of the cliff. Because it was moving so fast, and Fang Lin didn¡¯t get a clear look, he wasn¡¯t sure what it was.


    ¡°Did I see things?¡± Fang Lin muttered, and not taking it to heart, continued to slowly move downward.


    But soon, Fang Lin saw it again. Indeed, something was running by not far away. This time he saw very clearly that it was a ginseng with legs!


    ¡°Fang Lin, that was the Thousand-year Ginseng that just ran by.¡± Qing Jianzi also saw it and quickly said.


    Fang Lin ground his teeth and shouted, ¡°Chase it!¡±


    The two immediately sped up and ran in the direction the Thousand-year Ginseng ran.


    Fang Lin had a ferocious smile on his face, ¡°This damned Thousand-year Ginseng, you escapedst time. This time you¡¯re delivering yourself to my doorstep, so don¡¯t me me.¡±

 Chapter 237: Ice Corpse

    Chapter 237: Ice Corpse


    Trantor:549690339


    Regardless of how dangerous this cliff was, the two men quickly chased after the direction where the Thousand-year Ginseng had appeared, solely devoted to capturing that damned mythical ginseng.


    After a while of pursuit, both men were dumbfounded. That Thousand-year Ginseng had already vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth, that Thousand-year Ginseng had escaped from him again.


    ¡°Ah, the Thousand-year Ginseng is a rare find, we can¡¯t force it. Let it be.¡± Qing Jianziforted.


    Both men sighed and gave up on the pursuit of the Thousand-year Ginseng. They once again made their way towards the depths of the abyss.


    However, not long after, they once again saw the Thousand-year Ginseng leaving traces not too far away.


    This time, they madly resumed their chase. But as before, their pursuit ended shortly as the ginseng once again disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Does it feel like this thing is toying with us?¡± Fang Lin muttered, his brows furrowed.


    Qing Jianzi also had a simr feeling. Otherwise, why would the Thousand-year Ginseng reappear near them after escaping?


    Later, the duo repeatedly found traces of the Thousand-year Ginseng, but every time they would lose sight of it once they chased after it. After several such instances, both Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi realized that the Thousand-year Ginseng was intentionally toying with them.


    Both of them wore bitter smiles. They, two full-grown men, were being messed with by a thousand-year-old ginseng, and they had no retaliation.


    The problem was, every time the Thousand-year Ginseng intentionally appeared, they simply couldn¡¯t ignore it. They would still chase after it. Over and over again, the two unknowlingly wasted a great deal of time.


    ¡°This Thousand-year Ginseng has gained intelligence, and here it¡¯s in its territory. There¡¯s no chance we could catch it.¡± Qing Jianzi remarked.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face reflected reluctance and resentment. It was frustrating to know that they were so close to a Thousand-year Ginseng but still couldn¡¯t obtain it.


    Seeing that Fang Lin still had the Thousand-year Ginseng on his mind, Qing Jianzi spoke up, ¡°We have no idea where Yang Pojun and the others have gone off to. We need to hurry and find them. We can¡¯t waste too much time here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin sighed and decided to give up chasing the Thousand-year Ginseng.


    Without dy, they continued descending. Along the way, they asionally saw the Thousand-year Ginseng reappear, but neither of them attempted to chase after it. Even though it caused Fang Lin immense inner conflict, they chose to continue their descent.


    The Thousand-year Ginseng, seemingly unsatisfied, was now brazenly walking around not far from the duo, almost as if it was deliberately provoking them.


    This time, both men wore green faces. They nced at each other. Fang Lin badly wanted to rush up and trample the Thousand-year Ginseng underfoot.


    ¡°The ginseng is deliberately luring us, let¡¯s just ignore it.¡± Qing Jianzi said in a rather strange tone.


    Fang Lin¡¯s lip corners twitched, and he kept on his path without giving the ginseng a sidelong nce.


    Soon enough, the Thousand-year Ginseng got even more daring and moved closer to them. It didn¡¯t have any facial features, but it certainly seemed to be observing Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi very carefully.


    ¡°Come closer, just a bit more, or else you¡¯ll see!¡± Although Fang Lin was not looking at it directly, he was still keeping an eye on it. Seeing it slowly moved closer to them, he chuckled inwardly.


    In this manner, they travelled for over four hours, with the Thousand-year ginseng following them all along. Although it was close, it never came too close. The closest it got was about ten steps away.


    During this time, Fang Lin several times couldn¡¯t help but want to grab the Thousand-year Ginseng. However, the moment he made any movement, the Ginseng, alert as ever, would retreat, giving Fang Lin no opportunity to seize it.


    Qing Jianzi hadpletely written off that Thousand-year Ginseng. This ghost thing was clearly as sharp as a human. Trying to catch it seemed impossible unless they surrounded itpletely.


    As they further descended, the coldness in the abyss became more intense. Thankfully, the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, continually burning in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, kept the intensifying cold at bay temporarily, not affecting the two men yet.


    ¡°The cold is getting stronger, and we¡¯re clearly nearing the bottom of the abyss. But we still have no idea where Yang Pojun and his party have gone.¡± Qing Jianzi said.


    Fang Lin nced around, finding that the Thousand-year Ginseng had disappeared from sight, he was a little disappointed. However, he also felt a little more relieved and spoke, ¡°This cold is somehow abnormal. I¡¯m afraid it is due to the effects of some treasure or the Array Force.¡±


    Qing Jianzi nodded his head. They¡¯d walked unknown lengths over what felt like a day and night. Ice particles had begun to drift all around them, and the cold had be unbearable, even with the presence of the Soul Commanding Pill res, causing a little difort to both of them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the bottom!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s brows furrowed as he stepped onto solid ground, although the ground beneath was a thickyer of ice. Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention and almost slipped and made a fool of himself.


    Qing Jianzi also jumped down from the cliff andnded sturdily on the ice. Both men looked at the towering cliff, each feeling a sense of gravity.


    At this moment, they feared they had already ventured deep into the Endless Dungeon. The way back still remained a mystery. But they had alreadye this far and had no choice but to take it one step at a time.


    They began to survey their surroundings and found themselves situated within a deep and narrow fissure.


    Although it was a fissure, it was more like a canyon..It was just that it was deep within the earth, so calling it a fissure was more appropriate.


    Some ice particles floated in the air, and each breath they took was filled with bone-piercing cold. If a weak person were toe to such a ce, they probably wouldn¡¯tst long.


    The two of them walked towards one end of the fissure and shortly found themselves surrounded by numerous bodies on the icy surface.


    These corpses had all upon frozen into ice, covered with a thickyer of frost, their flesh was exceptionally well preserved, not rotting or decayed like regr corpses.


    The duo carefully surveyed these frozen corpses. These weren¡¯t recently frozen. It was clear that they had been here for a very long time.


    ¡°This is the attire our Purple Mist Sect donned over a decade ago,¡± Qing Jianzi suddenly pointed at a corpse and said.


    Fang Lin stepped over for a closer look. The individual Qing Jianzi was referring to was a twenty-something youth dressed in the attire of the Purple Mist Sect. Even though it looked slightly different from the current attire, the simrities were unmistakable.


    From this, it was evident that this youth was likely one of the members the Purple Mist Sect had sent into the Endless Dungeon many years ago. Unfortunately, this individual never made it out and died here, turning into an iced corpse.


    ¡°Hold on, why is this corpse missing half its body?¡± Fang Lin suddenly asked, his brows furrowed.


    Only then did Qing Jianzi realzie that this youth¡¯s lower body was missing, almost as if it had been torn apart forcibly.


    Fang Lin suddenly felt something was wrong. He carefully inspected the other bodies, all of them much like this Purple Mist Sect¡¯s youth, mutted and iplete. If they weren¡¯t missing an arm, they were missing a leg. Some were even torn apart fiercely into two halves.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed from behind them.

 Chapter 238: Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey

    Chapter 238: Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them spun around instantly, their expressions shifting at once.


    They found themselves staring at a gruesome demon beast, towering more than three times their height, its cruel silver eyes fixated on Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    The beast resembled an ape monkey but was muchrger, with eight thick arms sprouting from its body. At first nce, its dreadfulness could match that of a Demon God.


    This ape monkey had an oddly serene human face nestled in its chest, as if in deep slumber, which made it look exceptionally uncanny.


    Qing Jianzi could not identify the beast, but Fang Lin recognized it¡ªit was the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey!


    The Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey, a type of prehistoric beast known for its brutal and violent nature, is fond of devouring living creatures whole. Its eight powerful arms are incredibly nimble, and any opponent caught in their grip would be torn to shreds.


    A mature Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey could be considered a top contender amongst all demon beasts, so fierce that even a dozen martial artists of the same level would struggle to subdue it.


    However, they¡¯ve be almost extinct since ancient times. Even in his past life, Fang Lin had only encountered one once.


    Back then, Fang Lin was yet to be the Pill Sovereign. He had seen a Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey at the mansion of a senior expert. However, the senior expert had already subdued the beast and turned it into a guard for his mansion.


    A mature Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey could grow up to seven times the height of a human, andrger specimens even up to nine or ten times.


    The beast that was now standing before Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi was only three times their size, apparently not yet fully grown. But even still, Fang Lin¡¯s expression turned increasingly grave upon its sight.


    Even a juvenile Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey is formidable. The torn-up icy corpses on the ground must have fallen victim to this beast.


    ¡°This is the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey, a type of prehistoric demon beast!¡± Fang Lin dered.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Qing Jianzi felt a shiver run down his spine. Even though he did not know how powerful the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey was, any prehistoric demon beast was a force to be reckoned with.


    Within the frightful mouth of the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey, its sharp teeth seemed to still carry remnants of flesh. The sight of its swinging limbs filled both men with dread.


    Roar!!!


    The Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkeyunched its attack, presumably viewing Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi as its next meal, incapable of putting up a fight.


    Qing Jianzi let out a roar as he struck with his Wandering Dragon Sword. Although it was broken, it brought forth a powerful aura of a dragon.


    The Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey immediately halted, its menacing eyes showing a hint of wariness towards the Wandering Dragon Sword in Qing Jianzi¡¯s hands.


    The Wandering Dragon Swordmanded the aura of a dragon, inducing fear even in the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey, a prehistoric demon beast. After all, the level of a True Dragon was above a prehistoric demon beast, standing at the pinnacle of all creatures¡ªno creature failed to fear a True Dragon.


    They had just felt a sense of relief when they saw the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey¡¯s face returning to its ferocious state, charging towards them once again, seemingly indifferent to the dragon¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your broken sword work anymore?¡± Fang Lin asked Qing Jianzi as he ran.


    Qing Jianzi had no idea what was happening, so his only option was to flee alongside Fang Lin at full speed.


    However, soon, they realized, despairingly, that the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey was much faster than them. It caught up with them in no time while they were running.


    ¡°Damn it! Take this, you damn ape!¡± Fang Lin cursed under his breath as he pulled out a long sword, turning to face the beast along with Qing Jianzi.


    Qing Jianzi swung his sword upwards, shing harshly at the monkey¡¯s leg. But then he was forced to retreat; the strike had merely left a bloodline on the beast¡¯s leg, having no significant effect.


    Fang Lin fared even worse. Before he could swing his sword, he saw two of the Monkey¡¯s arms rushing towards him.


    Unable to fight, Fang Lin could only retreat quickly to avoiding into contact with the Monkey¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t win by force. I guess it¡¯s time for poison.¡± Fang Lin muttered, a hand reaching for the Nine Pce Bag.


    The Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey nced at Qing Jianzi and then at Fang Lin. It then lunged at Fang Lin, seemingly finding him an easier opponent to deal with than Qing Jianzi.


    Cursing violently, Fang Lin quickly took out a bottle and smashed it on the Monkey¡¯s body.


    The jade bottle shattered, sshing its ck contents over the Monkey¡¯s abdomen, causing it to sizzle.


    Fang Lin started to grin, but it faded the very next moment.


    The uncanny human face on the Monkey¡¯s chest abruptly opened its eyes, absorbing all the ck liquid.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Fang Lin waspletely dumbfounded. He had always thought that the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey was a brutal and violent beast. He never would¡¯ve imagined that it could have such a strange ability, to absorb his poison.


    The ghastly face that opened its eyes, with its cold gaze fixed on Fang Lin, sent shivers down his spine.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Qing Jianzi shouted in panic. Fang Lin jolted back to reality, just in time to realize the Monkey had already charged at him.


    Fang Lin rolled away to dodge the arm that the Monkey stretched out at him. Qing Jianzi also rushed over with his sword, trying to aid Fang Lin¡¯s escape.


    With Qing Jianzi¡¯s help, Fang Lin narrowly escaped from the hands of the Monkey. He felt a wave of fear wash over him as the danger passed.


    He turned back to see Qing Jianzi now locked in fiercebat. The Monkey was too strong. Even with Qing Jianzi wielding his sword in both hands, he struggled to keep up the defense.


    Without wasting a moment, Fang Lin spun back around to lend his aid, and the two stood together, fighting the Monkey.


    Then, both of them were beaten into a sorry state by the Monkey.


    They had no choice. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t strong enough; the Monkey was just too powerful. Even fighting side-by-side, they couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Just as they were surrounded by danger, a golden spear came flying from behind the Monkey, followed by a familiar angry roar.


    Yang Pojun had arrived, suddenly appearing from nowhere!


    Yang Pojun charged from behind the Monkey, embedding his long spear deep into its back.


    Seeing Yang Pojun, both men cheered up, feeling a glimmer of hope.


    The three of them gathered together, not having the time for any chatting, and continued their fight against the Monkey.


    Then, all three of them were beaten to a pathetic state by the Monkey¡­


    ¡°How is this damn monkey so strong?¡± A sword in Qing Jianzi¡¯s hand was already broken. He switched to another one. Yang Pojun by his side was also in a sorry state, having taken a significant blow to his chest from the Monkey; he was severely injured, with fresh blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 239: Heart Extraction

    Chapter 239: Heart Extraction


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was not faring any better, his back was hammered by the human-faced eight-armed monkey, forcing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The force of the blow almost shattered his spine.


    Even then, Fang Lin felt his internal organs searing with pain, which seemed to suggest he might have sustained internal injuries.


    The trio were fighting together, but couldn¡¯t gain any advantage at all. On the contrary, they were continuously suppressed by the human-faced eight-armed monkey, revealing how terrifying this creature¡¯s strength was.


    Especially the eerie human face growing from the chest of the human-faced eight-armed monkey. Every critical moment, it would surreptitiously open its eyes. Anyone in the trio who caught its gaze would fall into momentary confusion.


    Although it onlysted a moment, it was preposterously dangerous. Fang Lin was almost ensnared by this demon earlier.


    In the trio, if anyone was tricked by that eerie face, the other two must wake him immediately. Hence, battling with the human-faced eight-armed monkey became even more difficult.


    ¡°Do you two have anyst resorts left? Stop holding anything back, if not, we¡¯ll be torn apart by this human-faced eight-armed monkey.¡± Fang Lin shouted at Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun.


    Both of their faces showed hints of hesitation. Fang Lin was right, both of them had somest-resort techniques they hadn¡¯t used yet, always holding back.


    However, those techniques couldn¡¯t be used unless their lives depended on it, using them would be equivalent topletely exposing their hidden strengths.


    Fang Lin saw their hesitation and grew frustrated, but he didn¡¯t make any further reproaches. Despite their precarious situation, the trio was still barely hanging on. Perhaps, in the eyes of Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun, the time to use those techniques hadn¡¯te yet.


    They were still holding back, but Fang Lin decided to stay out of it. The human-faced eight-armed monkey was too powerful, any draw-out fights would only be disadvantageous to them. Moreover, the heart of the human-faced eight-armed monkey was an excellent Pill Refining ingredient, and Fang Lin had ns for it.


    At that point, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He patted the Nine Pce Bag and retrieved the crimson longsword.


    The moment this sword was clutched in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, it became restless as if it wanted to draw blood from him.


    ¡°You ungrateful thing, I saved you from eternal darkness, and now you want my blood?¡± Fang Lin cursed internally. He brandished the crimson longsword to battle the human-faced eight-armed monkey.


    ng!


    The crimson longsword was brutally pierced into an arm of the human-faced eight-armed monkey. The next moment, Fang Lin was sent flying. However, the longsword remained wedged in the monkey¡¯s arm, gnawing like Bone Maggots.


    Roar!!!


    The human-faced eight-armed monkey let out a heartrending roar, seemingly quite enraged. The remaining seven arms iled wildly, attempting to pull out the crimson longsword.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun looked at the scene in astonishment. But seeing the effectiveness of the crimson longsword, Fang Lin could not help feeling relieved, secretly rejoicing at acquiring a fantastic treasure.


    Flesh and blood could be seen withering away rapidly from the body of the human-faced eight-armed monkey, the cruelty in its eyes slowly recing with fear, as the crimson longsword shone brighter, ferociously devouring the vitality of the monkey.


    The blood of the ancient ferocious beast was extraordinary, thousands of times more potent than human blood. In the era of Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, there were some powerful beings who would bathe in the blood of these ancient beasts to refine their bodies, which had extraordinary effects.


    This crimson longsword was especially ferocious, directly absorbing the vitality from the human-faced eight-armed monkey. Whether it resisted or submitted, the sword would drain its blood. Except for drying it uppletely, it would never stop.


    Meanwhile, the human face on the chest of the human-faced eight-armed monkey opened again. However, this time there was no charm power left. In exchange, there was an expression of absolute horror and despair.


    The face opened its mouth, as if it wanted to say something, but no sound came out at all.


    ¡°This sword is too strange.¡± Qing Jianzi muttered.


    Yang Pojun just stared curiously at the crimson longsword, then looked at Fang Lin, asking, ¡°Is this the sword that was stabbed into the Lizard Demon Beast? You pulled it out?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, his eyes fixed unblinkingly on the crimson longsword.


    In the blink of an eye, the once mighty human-faced eight-armed monkey was lying on the ground, skeletal and listless, its chest was still faintly heaving, but it was struggling to breathe.


    The crimson longsword again emitted a blood-curdling aura. But Fang Lin quickly walked over. If they continued, he was afraid that the heart of the human-faced eight-armed monkey would bepletely drained.


    Fang Lin grabbed the crimson longsword, but unexpectedly the sword seemed to be addicted and began draining blood from him.


    Fang Lin cursed, pulling the sword out from the body of the human-faced eight-armed monkey with a strong tug, then swiftly threw it into the Nine Pce Bag.


    Even though it was only for a brief moment, Fang Lin could feel that some of his own blood had been drained.


    Seeing the danger had passed, Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun approached, both looking at the dying human-faced eight-armed monkey with strange expressions.


    Not long ago, they were in grave danger because of this human-faced eight-armed monkey. But in the blink of an eye, this creature was at death¡¯s door.


    The human-faced eight-armed monkey red at them with dull and lifeless eyes, filled with hate, but mostly with despair.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about the resentment in the eyes of the human-faced eight-armed monkey. He directly drew a dagger, stabbing it ruthlessly into the chest of the monkey.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you doing?¡± Qing Jianzi asked, puzzled.


    Fang Lin skillfully manipted the dagger in his hand and without looking back, replied, ¡°The heart of this human-faced eight-armed monkey is an excellent Pill Refining ingredient, naturally, I have to take it with me.¡±


    Hearing this, the pair were speechless¡ªespecially Yang Pojun, who looked at Fang Lin differently.


    At that moment, the human-faced eight-armed monkey was still not dead. Ancient beasts boasted immense vitality, even if the crimson longsword had drained all its blood, it could still linger for a while.


    However, in those few days, the anguish it would experience was unendurable.


    Fang Lin used the dagger to cut off the human face stuck in the chest of the human-faced eight-armed monkey, then stomped it into a pulp.


    Then, he dug a hole into the chest of the human-faced eight-armed monkey to hold its heart and reached a hand in, groping around inside.


    The human-faced eight-armed monkey let out feeble cries of agony. It could clearly feel its heart being ruthlessly torn out by Fang Lin.


    With a squelching sound, Fang Lin drew back his hand, clutching a human-head-sized, faintly throbbing, red heart.


    ¡°Oh? So here you are.¡± Meanwhile, Li Tongtian, sneering coolly, leisurely arrived from a distance, followed by arge number of Li family members.

 Chapter 240: I’m going to marry her?

    Chapter 240: I¡¯m going to marry her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three of them turned to look and saw Li Tongtian leading a group of Li Family proteges towards them. Li Tongtian had a cold smirk on his face, clearly in a good mood, and behind him, the proteges of the Li Family also had rosy cheeks, evidently in high spirits.


    This scene made the three of them frown a bit. The royal family and the disciples of the Purple Mist Sect had gone through life and death, with many dead or injured, hardly anyone remained unscathed.


    But looking at these people from the Li Family, not a single hair on their heads was missing. It was a stark contrast.


    ¡°Oh, it seems like you all have been through a tough battle.¡± Li Tongtian said with a smile, his gaze moved from the human-faced eight-armed monkey, which was still barely clinging to life, and then to the battered trio of Fang Lin, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion. He put the blood-drenched heart into his Nine Pce Bag. Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun, on the other hand, had their faces filled with caution.


    Li Tongtian sneered slightly and waved his hand, and at once, the Li Family proteges surrounded them.


    ¡°Young Master Fang, you are finally all mine.¡± Li Youbing said to Fang Lin with a murderous look.


    Fang Lin nced at her, ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    Li Youbing was immediately enraged and she swung her sword at Fang Lin.


    Naturally, Fang Lin didn¡¯t stand there waiting to be ughtered. With a swift movement of his foot, he dodged her swing. His body, swift like a ghost, flitted behind Li Youbing and a dagger was instantly held to her throat.


    In their first encounter, Li Youbing was immediately restrained by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how dare you!¡± Li Tongtian was instantly enraged, and the rest of the Li Family members also wore extremely hostile expressions, seemingly ready to attack the moment Li Tongtian gave the order.


    There was a grim smile tugged at the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth as his dagger gently glided across Li Youbing¡¯s throat.


    The sudden appearance of a streak of blood, which turned Li Youbing¡¯s face deathly pale, made her legs turn to jelly, and she found herself turning to Li Tongtian with a desperate, pleading look.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s audacious move, Li Tongtian was also somewhat taken aback and quickly said, ¡°Fang Lin, let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a bit timid, and you¡¯ve got so many people with you. It scares me.¡±


    Silence fell among the crowd. You, timid? You immediately restrained Li Youbing and used her as a hostage right off the bat; this is called being timid? You¡¯re clearly fearless!


    Li Tongtian was extremely annoyed in his heart and clenched his fists tightly. At the same time, he also silently berated Li Youbing. If it wasn¡¯t for her carelessness, allowing her to be captured by Fang Lin so easily, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position now.


    Li Youbing also regretted it bitterly. She hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so decisive, taking her as a hostage immediately. Not only could they not move against Fang Lin now, but she had also be a pawn, her life in someone else¡¯s hands.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun quickly positioned themselves behind Fang Lin. The two of them both had great respect for Fang Lin¡¯s reaction speed. Despite the circumstances, he remained calm, capturing Li Youbing as a hostage and stabilizing the situation. They both believed they would not have been able to do the same.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let her go. Do you know the consequences of hurting her?¡± Li Tongtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Feigning confusion, Fang Lin made a surprised sound, and his dagger drew another nick on Li Youbing¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡± LI Youbing let out a shrill scream, scared to the point of copsing.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect to be unable to scare Fang Lin at all. Now, if he wanted to say something harsh, he would need to think twice.


    At the moment, Li Tongtian tried hard to make his face look more approachable and switched his tone, ¡°The three of you, Youbing is my cousin and also an adored niece in my family. Please do not hurt her.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin feigned surprise and eximed, ¡°Oh, so this woman holds quite a high status in your Li Family? It seems like we have indeed captured a big fish.¡±


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun nodded in agreement. Given what Li Tongtian had just admitted, they couldn¡¯t let go of Li Youbing so easily. Holding her hostage meant holding a valuable protective charm. Li Tongtian and the others wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly against them.


    Li Youbing pleaded in a trembling voice, ¡°Fang Lin, I was wrong. Please let me go. I promise I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    All the Li Family members present on the scene, including Li Tongtian, looked unspeakably displeased. Li Youbing begging for her life only served to damage the reputation of the Li Family.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Tongtian scolded Li Youbing.


    Li Youbing immediately fell silent. Her mind was a jumbled mess, filled with terror and pain, a far cry from her earlier dominant demeanor.


    Although Li Youbing was held in high regard within the Li Family and was the favorite amongst the elder generation, she was, after all, a woman, and in this situation, she seemed weak and frail.


    ¡°Li Tongtian, tell your men to keep their distance. They are scaring me by standing so close,¡± Fang Lin said, sporting a grin.


    Li Tongtian was infuriated but had no other choice. He could only gesture his men to spread out.


    Even as they pulled back, they didn¡¯t move too far away. The Li Family members continued to watch Fang Lin and his group warily.


    Swallowing his anger, Li Tongtian said, ¡°Fang Lin, release Youbing, and I will let you leave.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Li Tongtian like he was an idiot, sarcastically saying, ¡°Are you foolish or do you think I am? If I let her go, won¡¯t you all gang up on us and rip us apart?¡±


    Li Tongtian¡¯s eyelids twitched with irritation. Grinding his teeth, he asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Making a show of thinking for a moment, Fang Lin abruptly said, ¡°Well, I think she¡¯s quite attractive. How about we have her be my wife?¡±


    Once these words reached their ears, everyone was stunned, even Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun stared wide-eyed at Fang Lin, their faces twisted in disbelief.


    Li Youbing stared nkly, her mindpletely muddled and unclear about what was happening.


    After staying frozen for a few moments, Li Tongtian finally managed to react.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Tongtian asked, with a slightly incredulous expression.


    Fang Lin stared back innocently, ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty and I¡¯d like her to be my wife, is something wrong with that?¡±


    Li Youbing wanted to scream no! Of course, it¡¯s wrong! I, the nobly born Miss of the Li Family, how could I possibly be the wife of a despicable thief like you?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Fang Lin, are you joking?¡± Qing Jianzi quickly asked.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°I am not joking at all. Look at how serious I am. Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Qing Jianzi was struck dumb, not knowing what to say in response, and feeling as though his mind had short-circuited.


    Yang Pojun frowned and said, ¡°Fang Lin, there are plenty of wonderful women in our kingdom who are of marriageable age. If you want to get married, I can help you find a match when we get back. There¡¯s no need to take a woman from the Li Family as a bride.¡±

 Chapter 241: Ruthless and Merciless

    Chapter 241: Ruthless and Merciless


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yang Pojun was being sincere. He actually believed that Fang Lin had taken a fancy to Li Youbing and wanted to marry her, which naturally left him very anxious, hence his words.


    How could Yang Pojun not be anxious? If Fang Lin were to marry Li Youbing, wouldn¡¯t he be the son-inw of the Li Family? How could that happen?


    So, Yang Pojun would even marry a royal girl to Fang Lin just to stop Fang Lin from marrying Li Youbing.


    He didn¡¯t even think, would Fang Lin really marry this Li Youbing?


    Yang Pojun¡¯s words almost made Qing Jianzi, who was standing by,ugh out loud. Fang Lin was talking nonsense here, the others were not deceived, but you, Yang Pojun, were tricked. Fang Lin want to marry Li Youbing? Just think about it, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    Fang Lin nced at Yang Pojun and saw thetter¡¯s serious face, which made him almostugh, but he said, ¡°I already have someone in my heart, and I won¡¯t marry anyone but Li Youbing. I appreciate your kind intentions, Brother Yang.¡±


    Li Tongtian really wanted to curse. Why did he have to meet this weirdo, Fang Lin? Not only is he troublesome, his skin is thick, and he¡¯s just like a rogue.


    Li Youbing also wanted to cry. She had indeed had a spell of bad luck in her past eight lifetimes, why did she have to meet such a person? One moment he says he wants to kill her, the next moment he says he wants to marry her, it¡¯s just too arbitrary.


    ¡°What do you think? Li Tongtian, do you think I, Fang Lin, can be your Li Family¡¯s son-inw?¡± Fang Lin blinked and asked with a grin at Li Tongtian.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. Fang Lin¡¯s smile, in his opinion, was really annoying. He really wanted to rush over and punch Fang Lin in the face.


    ¡°This matter is absolutely impossible!¡± Li Tongtian said through gritted teeth.


    The Li Family members around were angry, feeling that Fang Lin was mocking them all. What made them even angrier were Fang Lin¡¯s words about wanting to marry Li Youbing.


    What the hell are you, Fang Lin? Is our Miss Li something you cany your greasy fingers on? Have you asked how many of us fine young men have had daydreams about Li Youbing, seeing her as our dream goddess?


    We usually don¡¯t even have a chance to talk loudly to the goddess, but you, Fang Lin, put a knife to her neck and insist on marrying her as your wife.


    The good young men of the Li Family are extremely angry. They can¡¯t wait to rush forward to save the goddess, knock Fang Lin down with a few punches, win the goddess¡¯s favor and the appreciation of their elders, and then marry their goddess, practice godly skills, inherit the position of Family Head, and reach the peak of their lives.


    Ah, Li Family¡¯s fine young men, it¡¯s a bit exciting to think about it.


    Just as the young men of the Li Family were lost in their thoughts, Fang Lin looked wronged. ¡°Why not? Do you think your Li Family is above me? Actually, I don¡¯t mind at all, although the Li Family is a bit off, but if I grit my teeth, I can still reluctantly ept it.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin! If you dare to insult my Li Family again, I¡¯ll knock out your teeth!¡±


    ¡°This is simply intolerable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All of the Li Family was raging and everyone was cursing. Li Tongtian¡¯s face was darkened to the extreme, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Fang Lin pretended to be scared and quickly said, ¡°What are you guys trying to do? I¡¯m a coward and I tremble when I get scared.¡±


    As he spoke, Fang Lin drew another blood line on Li Youbing¡¯s neck with his dagger.


    Li Youbing was about to cry. If she had the choice, she would be extremely careful not to give Fang Lin any opportunity to control her.


    But it¡¯s toote for regrets now. A moment of carelessness hasnded her in this predicament. It¡¯s so hard to bear and she can¡¯t tell anyone.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s forehead veins were bulging. He was starting to lose his temper. He was thinking that if Li Youbing died, he could just shift all the me to Fang Lin and the Purple Mist Sect. At most, he would be scolded by the family elders and there wouldn¡¯t be any severe punishment.


    Thinking about this, a ruthless look emerged on Li Tongtian¡¯s face. ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    Having said that, Li Tongtian waved his hand, and the people of the Li Family immediately surrounded them again.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin thought to himself that this was bad. Li Tongtian seemed to ignore Li Youbing¡¯s life and death. This was getting troublesome.


    ¡°Stop, do you want to watch her die?¡± Instead of looking at Li Tongtian, Fang Lin shouted at the other Li Family members.


    The Li Family members all had hesitant looks on their faces. They didn¡¯t want to see Li Youbing die at Fang Lin¡¯s hands, so they all looked at Li Tongtian, hoping that Li Tongtian woulde up with an idea.


    Li Tongtian sneered, ¡°Today, no matter what, the three of you will die here.¡±


    Li Youbing widened her eyes, disbelievingly looking at Li Tongtian. Then she screamed in despair, ¡°Are you insane? Are you going to kill me? Have them back off now!¡±


    Li Tongtian nced at Li Youbing and said indifferently, ¡°Cousin, if by sacrificing you, I can get their heads, then it¡¯ll be worth it.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Youbing was silent and her face was full of horror and despair.


    The other Li Family members could not believe what they were seeing, unable to believe that Li Tongtian would be so ruthless as to even sacrifice Li Youbing in order to get rid of Fang Lin and the others.


    ¡°No way! This is absolutely uneptable!¡± someone immediately opposed.


    However, there were not many opponents, only about a dozen people, and the majority remained silent, their expressions extremely cold.


    ¡°Li Tongtian! You damn bastard, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Li Youbing let out a mournful roar, and despite Fang Lin¡¯s dagger, she struggled desperately.


    Li Tongtian sneered and rushed forward, and the Li Family members quickly followed.


    Fang Lin cursed quietly, kicked Li Youbing away, and then quickly fled with Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Li Tongtian¡¯s voice came. Now Fang Lin¡¯s group had just fought with the Human-faced Eight-armed Monkey and all of them were injured. If they were to face Li Tongtian and so many Li Family members, they would definitely be no match.


    Li Tongtian knew this too, so he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the three of them and eliminate trouble once and for all.


    ¡°Yang Pojun, where are our people?¡± Fang Lin asked as they ran.


    Yang Pojun said, ¡°Keep running forward, they should being to meet us.¡±


    Hearing this, both Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin were slightly reassured. It was good to have peopleing to their aid.


    So, with the Li Family members chasing closely behind, Fang Lin and the others fled frantically ahead.


    Fang Lin looked back and saw that the Li Family was getting closer and closer. He became furious and pulled a ck jade bottle from his Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll wipe out all of you Li Family members this time!¡± Fang Lin cursed, and suddenly threw the ck bottle back ferociously.

 Chapter 242: Parting Ways

    Chapter 242: Parting Ways


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Tongtian, closely pursuing from behind, saw a ck bottle flying towards them. Instantaneously on high alert, he stopped in his tracks and loudly ordered those behind him to retreat.


    But it was toote. The ck bottle shattered upon hitting the icy ground, and a puff of green smoke began to spread in all directions.


    ¡°What is that smell? Why is it so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°No good! This scent might be poisonous!¡±


    ¡°Quick, fall back! Don¡¯t breathe in that aroma!¡±


    Many disciples of the Li Family retreated, some with faces filled with fear. Li Tongtian retreated the fastest and didn¡¯t inhale the scent, but quite a few people were still shrouded in the green smoke and breathed in some of it.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Instantly, the Li Family disciples who had inhaled the green smoke began to choke violently. It wasn¡¯t one or two, but more than a dozen disciples of the Li family all started coughing, doubling over in pain.


    No matter if some of the disciples had inhaled just a mouthful of the green smoke, they could not stop coughing. The continual sound of coughing was so intense that the others felt a tickle in their throats.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s face darkened. The green smoke still lingered in front. Chasing after Fang Lin was now impossible. Moreover, his nsmen seemed to be poisoned, coughing so much that they were nearly spitting out their lungs.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Li Tongtian clenched his fist, his face twisted in frustration, looking extremely unwilling.


    Meanwhile, the coughing of the Li family members grew more violent, and several who had been more deeply poisoned began coughing up blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unbearable!¡± Their faces were taken over by a weird flush, coughing till their voices gave out. The unbearable itching in their throats made them want to reach in and scratch it hard.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± The others were looking at Li Tongtian, hoping he coulde up with a solution.


    Li Tongtian watched these n members, feeling very anxious. He quickly took out some Detoxification Pills from his Nine Pce Bag and asked those affected to take them immediately.


    However, after taking the pills, the coughing did not lessen but instead worsened. Several had copsed on the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood, their faces strangely flushed.


    Li Tongtian grew more panicked. The Detoxification Pills prepared by the Li family were usually very effective but now they seemed to have no effect at all.


    ¡°Save me!¡± One after another, members of the Li n copsed, their eyes lifeless as they looked at Li Tongtian. Some reached out, helplessly trying to grasp at something.


    Li Tongtian sighed inwardly. These dozen or so people were unlikely to survive.


    Meanwhile, Li Youbing and a handful of people from the Li family who had not been chasing Fang Lin arrived to scenes that made them gasp.


    Seeing the pitiful state of the dozen or so nsmen, Li Youbing couldn¡¯t bear it and turned to re at Li Tongtian in anger.


    Li Tongtian ignored them, wearing a dark expression.


    Before long, one man vomited up a clot of blood and then died.


    Then a second, a third¡­


    In less than the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, all the members of the Li family who had inhaled the smoke, even if only a little bit, had died.


    The poisonous smoke specially brewed by Fang Lin was exceptionally potent. Ordinary detoxification pills not only had no antidotal effect, but they actually exacerbated the poison¡¯s attack.


    The poison was extremely strong, and Fang Lin had only prepared one bottle. He hadn¡¯t intended to use this easily, but he had been pursued by the Li family too aggressively. He had no choice but to use it.


    ¡°Li Tongtian, this is all because of you!¡± Li Youbing pointed at Li Tongtian, angrily shouting.


    Li Tongtian remained stoic. ¡°What are you babbling about?¡±


    Li Youbing¡¯s face twisted in resentment. ¡°Did you n to disregard my life before?¡±


    Li Tongtian gave a slight smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you safe and sound now?¡±


    Li Youbingughed out of anger. ¡°Heh, what if Fang Lin had actually killed me?¡±


    Li Tongtian fell silent and said nothing.


    Seeing Li Tongtian¡¯s reaction, Li Youbing understood and wore a cold smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you and your insistence on chasing them that those nsmen died tragically! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Li Youbing pointed at Li Tongtian.


    The other members of the Li family looked at one another. The death of their n members made them all upset. But the argument between Li Tongtian and Li Youbing had left them unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Li Youbing, shut up. During this journey into the Endless Dungeon, everyone should follow mymands!¡± Li Tongtian said, forcing back his anger.


    Li Youbing shook his head and coldlyughed, ¡°Following you, all of us will end up dead with nowhere to be buried!¡±


    Li Tongtian was enraged and wanted to smite Li Youbing with a palm.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡± Li Tongtian asked, murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    Li Youbing coldly snorted, then addressed the others: ¡°You all saw it. Following Li Tongtian led to the death of more than a dozen n members. If we continue with him, we won¡¯t have a good end either. I want to break away from him. If anyone is willing to follow me, then join me. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Youbing turned around and walked away.


    Li Tongtian remained silent as his eyes glittered with an indecisive light.


    The rest of the Li family members hesitated for a while. A portion of them silently followed Li Youbing, while around twenty others remained.


    Thus, the Li family members divided into two factions. One group was led by Li Tongtian, while the other was led by Li Youbing.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after escaping, Fang Lin and his group quickly joined up with those who hade to meet them.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect were extremely thrilled to see Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin return. After all, they had been very apprehensive while following Yang Pojun.


    Only then did Yang Pojun have the opportunity to tell the two what had happened after they had split up.


    After Yang Pojun escaped with the royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect, they were ambushed in the tunnel by two unidentified people. After repelling the two attackers, they descended the cliff and suffered an attack by a swarm of snakes. After suffering some casualties, they finally arrived at this ice valley.


    Fortunately, they chose a different direction and did not encounter the Human-faced Eight-armed Monkey.


    Then the group found a safe ce to rest. Yang Pojun left them to seek out Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    That¡¯s how it happened that when Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin were struggling against the Human-faced Eight-armed Monkey, Yang Pojun arrived just in time to help.


    Scanning over the crowd, Fang Lin noted the absence of Gu Hanshan. He had no idea where that guy was hiding.


    The group recuperated. Since all three were injured, they decided to rest for a while and discuss their next move.


    ¡°ording to what the disciples who made it back alive said previously, there seems to be a pce at the end of this ice valley. Some people have entered before, but none havee out. Should we go and take a look?¡± Qing Jianzi suggested.

 Chapter 243: Ice Puppet Blocks the Way

    Chapter 243: Ice Puppet Blocks the Way


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going. This journey wouldn¡¯t be worth it otherwise.¡± Fang Lin immediately voiced his stance.


    Yang Pojun nodded as well: ¡°I also think we should take a look. We don¡¯t necessarily have to enter the Ice Pce. We can decide based on the situation at the time.¡±


    Seeing that both of them wanted to go, Qing Jianzi sighed internally. These two were truly fearless. The Ice Pce was a very dangerous ce. Not to mention the pce itself, it was hard to estimate how many Demon Beasts they would encounter on the way.


    Moreover, no one knew what was inside the Ice Pce because everyone that had ever set foot there had nevere out again.


    In other words, those who had entered the Ice Pce had all died inside.


    However, Qing Jianzi was curious to see it for himself. However, since he wasn¡¯t acting alone this time, he had to consider the safety of others as well, hence his hesitation.


    The crew rested for ten hours. The injuries that resulted from the conflict between Fang Lin, Yang Qingyao, and the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey also healed during this time.


    At that moment, everyone began their journey, searching for the legendary Ice Pce.


    The environment inside the Ice Valley wasn¡¯tplicated. Plus, both the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family had learned a lot from the survivors of their previous expeditions, so they knew how to find the Ice Pce.


    On their way, they encountered many Demon Beasts, even an Arctic Tiger. It had reached the first level of the Three Transformations,parable to a Heavenly Origin Martial Artist.


    The Arctic Tiger could breathe out cold wind and moved very quickly on the ice. Even if Fang Lin used the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he could barely keep up.


    This Arctic Tiger posed a great threat to everyone. Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey, it was still a handful.


    Fortunately, upon realizing the difficulty of dealing with the Arctic Tiger, Fang Lin drew out his crimson longsword and thrust it deeply into the beast.


    Afterwards, the group had no worries. The red longsword, like Bone Maggots, sucked the lifeblood out of the Arctic Tiger. In a few breaths, the robust tiger was dried up, leaving only a shriveled carcass on the ice. Although it wasn¡¯t dead, without its lifeblood, it certainly couldn¡¯t survive.


    Fang Lin, sticking to his tradition of extracting every ounce of value, happily dissected the Arctic Tiger¡¯s carcass with a dagger, removed two pieces of tiger bone, and threw them into his Nine Pce Bag.


    ording to Fang Lin, the tiger bones of the Arctic Tiger have great strengthening effects and are excellent for Pill Refining. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t pass up such an opportunity.


    Other disciples from the Pill Sect rubbed their hands together in excitement. Gathered around the carcass of the Arctic Tiger, they each took turns to extract a piece, resembling a band of thieves dividing their loot.


    In the end, when the Arctic Tiger exhaled itsst breath, not even a whole corpse was left behind. It was riddled with cuts and almost nothing remained of the bones, meridians, and Inner Organs.


    After tasting the sweetness of their exploits, everyone hoped to encounter more Demon Beasts during their journey. As long as Fang Lin retrieved his peculiar crimson longsword, they could easily kill the beasts and gather a bunch of materials.


    Along the way, the Demon Beasts suffered bitterly. The crimson longsword was invincible; whoever it touched, died.


    The crimson de seemed like an insatiable creature in itself, it was never satisfied with the blood it consumed. This piqued Fang Lin¡¯s curiosity.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun shared odd expressions. The journey had been a bit too smooth, thanks to Fang Lin¡¯s crimson longsword, which was an unbeatable killing machine.


    Figuring the Li Family could likely arrive at the Ice Pce, the group picked up their pace, reluctant to dy, hoping to secure the pce before the Li Family arrived.


    Along the way, they saw numerous bodies, those left from people who previously entered the Endless Dungeon and were frozen into icy corpses in the Ice Valley.


    But being frozen was a better fate. Many people who died here were eaten by Demon Beasts before they could freeze. Their tragic deaths didn¡¯t even leave corpses behind.


    ¡°We should be careful when moving forward, apparently Ice Puppets obstruct the path ahead.¡± Qing Jianzi warned.


    Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi nodded, slowing their pace as they continued forward, remaining vignt.


    After a short while, a bone-chilling wind grew fiercer,ing constantly from ahead. Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire never ceased, but even so, he could notpletely resist the cold. Many people began to shiver.


    ¡°Here, I have Against Cold Pills, everyone take them quickly,¡± Yang Qingyao suggested.


    On hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. They each received an Against Cold Pills, and after ingesting it, they felt a warm current gush through their bodies, greatly easing their chill.


    Fang Lin turned his head and asked Yang Pojun, ¡°Your cousin can refine pills?¡±


    Yang Pojun nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, she can refine pills, and like you, she is a Second Cauldron Pill refiner, her ranking is even higher than yours.¡±


    Fang Lin was lost for words. He only asked if she could refine pills. Why did he need to say all those unnecessary things? And why bring up the ranking? Was he intentionally trying to provoke him?


    Advancing a bit further, the snowstorm up ahead suddenly intensified. Several figures suddenly burst forth from the ice, blocking their path.


    ¡°Those must be the Ice Puppets they warned us about!¡± Qing Jianzi alerted.


    Observing closely, they saw nine silhouettes, expressionless towering men clothed in ragged garments, faces deathly pale, and eyes devoid of any life.


    ¡°They¡¯re corpses, but they¡¯ve been made into puppets!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Using corpses as puppets was condemned and rejected by Martial Artists everywhere, as such actions were against the order of nature. The dead were to rest in peace. Disturbing their rest post-mortem was highly disrespectful.


    ¡°Ice Emperor¡¯s Tomb, intruders will be met with death!¡± The cold, dull voices of the nine puppets echoed simultaneously, creating difort among the listeners.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, the Ice Emperor? This title was impressive. As only those of high standing dared to hold such a title.


    ¡°Be cautious. These nine puppets are extremely sturdy, each at the Seventh Layer of the Earth Element. If you¡¯re going to fight them, make it swift. Otherwise, their cold energy will infiltrate our bodies and gradually freeze our Inner Strength,¡± Qing Jianzi quickly informed, emphasizing essential details.


    Nine entities of the Seventh Earth Element, were indeed a challenge. But good thing Fang Lin¡¯s group was sizable. Any deficiencies in individual power could bepensated by fighting several against one.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Yang Pojun roared, spear in hand, and led the charge.

 Chapter 244: Ice Palace

    Chapter 244: Ice Pce


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin called out loudly from behind.


    Yang Pojun stopped in his tracks and turned around, his face full of confusion. He was already gearing up for an all-out battle with these Ice Puppets. What did they have to wait for now?


    Fang Lin smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s just nine puppets. We don¡¯t need to move heaven and earth to handle them. I alone am enough.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Qingyao, who had always had a contemptuous attitude towards Fang Lin, scoffed, ¡°Do you know how to talk without exaggeration?¡±


    Fang Lin ignored Yang Qingyao, reaching into his Nine Pce Bag and pulling out the ck Boundless Stone.


    Upon seeing the Boundless Stone, Qing Jianzi immediately understood and a smile spread across his face, suggesting he knew everything was under control.


    Others, who had never seen the object in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, were all curious.


    ¡°What are you doing with this broken stone? Do you n to kill all those puppets with this stone?¡± Yang Qingyao asked in a mocking tone.


    Fang Lin replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m going to bash them to death with it.¡±


    Yang Qingyao nearlyughed out loud, thinking that Fang Lin was utterly unreliable.


    The others also looked puzzled, all thinking that Fang Lin was overselling. What could this broken stone do?


    Without further exnation, Fang Lin noticed Yang Pojun still standing in a daze. He urged, ¡°You better move. It won¡¯t be good if the stone hits you.¡±


    Yang Pojun, speechless, came back. His facial expression really weird.


    Fang Lin chuckled, drawing back his hand, with Inner Strength quietly pouring into the Boundless Stone. Once he felt the stone getting lighter, he knew it was ready.


    ¡°Go!¡± Fang Lin yelled, and he viciously threw the Boundless Stone.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind came along. The Boundless Stone turned into a streak of light, hitting the first Ice Puppet directly.


    With a thud, the Ice Puppet crumbled, delicate as paper.


    The Boundless Stone did not stop, continuing to fly towards the back of them.


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The sound of continuous impacts echoed as one Ice Puppet after another was smashed by the Boundless Stone. No ice puppet could withstand it.


    The hardy Ice Puppets seemed as vulnerable as tofu in front of the Boundless Stone.


    Then, the Boundless Stone fell on the icy ins, causing a deafening noise. The floor beneath their feet began to shake violently, feeling like an earthquake.


    Cracks began to spread from where the Boundless Stone hadnded, making it seem as though the entire icy in was about to crumble.


    With a wave of his hand, Fang Lin summoned the Boundless Stone back into his grasp with a swoosh.


    Looking again, the nine Ice Puppets had been reduced to a pile of crushed ice shards.


    Everyone, except Qing Jianzi, was stunned. Their eyes wide in disbelief, as if they had just seen a monster.


    Especially Yang Qingyao, whose face was full of disbelief. She¡¯d been scoffing at Fang Lin¡¯s bravado, but then he had shattered all nine Ice Puppets in the blink of an eye.


    This was like a resounding p to Yang Qingyao¡¯s face, and a loud one at that.


    Yang Pojun was also shocked. The unobtrusive ck stone was so terrifying. Especially when it fell to the ground, it felt like a mountain was crushing down.


    Only Qing Jianzi wasn¡¯t surprised. He had previously seen the power of Fang Lin using the Boundless Stone, so he wasn¡¯t too astonished.


    The rest of the people took quite a while to react, looking at the Boundless Stone in Fang Lin¡¯s hand with awe and envy in their eyes.


    Fang Lin grinned, looking pleased with himself, and put the Boundless Stone back into the Nine Pce Bag.


    Some people nced at Yang Qingyao, seeing her face change from red to green. When she noticed their sly looks, she quickly scolded, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Those people immediately looked away, but they couldn¡¯t help butugh under their breath.


    Yang Pojun coughed, shooting a dissatisfied nce at Yang Qingyao. His own cousin, when will she ever learn? If Fang Lin dares to say so, he must have some method. Now look, Fang Lin shows off his prowess, and you, Yang Qingyao, are the one who¡¯s disgraced, right?


    Yang Qingyao was regretting it a bit at this moment. She had disliked Fang Lin all the way, but he ignored her grievances repeatedly. This made her look petty.


    However, being a princess, Yang Qingyao was inherently arrogant. Therefore, even though she regretted her actions internally, she wouldn¡¯t openly acknowledge it.


    ¡°With this little distraction out of the way, let¡¯s take a look at what this so-called Ice Emperor¡¯s pce is all about,¡± Fang Lin suggested, beckoning everyone to move on.


    Immediately, the group moved past the location. After walking for a while, another nine Ice Puppets appeared.


    ¡°What the¡­? They¡¯re back?¡± Fang Lin asked Qing Jianzi, puzzled.


    Qing Jianzi exined, ¡°The Ice Puppets aren¡¯t just a one-time wave. There should be about five waves. Thest wave of Ice Puppets will increase to eighteen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin retained hisid-back demeanor. No matter how many there were, he was going to smash them all with his stone.


    Immediately, Fang Lin threw the Boundless Stone again, efficiently destroying all nine Ice Puppets.


    Thus, the group managed to get past the Ice Puppets smoothly, with hardly any obstacles. Even when the final wave of Ice Puppets increased in numbers, they were no match for the terrifying Boundless Stone in Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    Eventually, the crowd grew ustomed to Fang Lin¡¯s method. They journeyed through the perilous area jovially, as if on a pic rather than a dangerous expedition.


    Finally, a majestic pce loomed before their eyes. It was so grandiose that it could only be described as a miracle.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Fang Lin eximed, eyes wide in awe as he looked at the exquisite pce in front of him. He was utterly amazed.


    The other members were equally stunned, as if they had entered a whole new world. They were unable to verbalize what they were witnessing.


    The entirely ice-constructed pce stood at the end of the ice valley, exuding grandeur. Above the pce, snow fell from the sky, creating a curtain of white.


    In front of the Ice Pce stood five life-like ice sculptures, each as tall as mountains. To see them clearly, the crowd had to crane their necks.


    The sight of these five ice sculptures alone left them breathless.


    The five sculptures seemed to contain immense power, standing in front of the Ice Pce like imperial guards protecting a capital, guarding the pce behind them.


    No one could utter a word, as if all sound was muffled by the snowstorm. Even their breaths sounded extraordinarily faint.


    Fang Lin suddenly felt something wrong, a sensation of uneasiness.


    ¡°Not good! My Inner Strength is being suppressed!¡± Instantly, Fang Lin checked within and indeed, his Inner Strength seemed to have been sealed by some force, as he couldn¡¯t mobilize it at all.

 Chapter 245: Five Ice Sculptures

    Chapter 245: Five Ice Sculptures


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t use my inner strength?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t use mine either!¡±


    ¡°Ah! What exactly is happening?¡±


    Everyone else also eximed in fear, their inner strength, like Fang Lin¡¯s, was sealed by an unknown force. They could sense their inner strength was there, but they couldn¡¯t utilize it, as if the inner strength no longer belonged to them.


    This sensation was extremely ufortable and caused considerable panic among them.


    Whether a martial artist or a pill refiner, their reliance on inner strength was immense. Without inner strength, how different were they from ordinary people?


    Especially in a dangerous ce like the Endless Dungeon, even if their inner strength was usable, the situation was life-threatening. If they had now lost their inner strength, wasn¡¯t it simply a death sentence?


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun turned pale and regretteding into this hellhole. Now that they couldn¡¯t use their inner strength, if they encountered any danger, wouldn¡¯t they be sitting ducks?


    Only Fang Lin remainedposed. Although his expression was also grim, at least he was more calm than anyone else present.


    Whether it was Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, or the others, in terms of experience, they were far inferior to Fang Lin.


    After all, Fang Lin had experiences from his unimaginable past life. The fact that he was unable to use his inner strength now scarcely panicked him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯re just temporarily unable to use our inner strength.¡± Fang Lin advised.


    Still, everyone was filled with worry and anxiety. They couldn¡¯t help it, their hearts filled with uncertainty about what to do in case of an emergency.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I think we should retreat. This ce is too eerie.¡± Qing Jianzi proposed.


    Yang Pojun also shared the same opinion. He was indeed curious about what was inside the Ice Pce, but the safety of everyone was more important. It was unnecessary to put everyone in danger for the sake of temporary curiosity.


    Fang Lin was deep in thought, feeling a reluctance to retreat now. But Qing Jianzi was right; the Ice Pce was indeed unusual. With his inner strength gone, he could not perform many of his usual tactics. His ability to protect himself was greatly reduced.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Lin sighed resignedly and decided to retreat.


    Bang!


    A disciple of the Purple Mist Sect who turned his back to leave bumped into an invisible wall, retreating several steps backward.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. Fang Lin and the others quickly approached and touched the wall in front of them, their hearts sinking.


    ¡°We¡¯re trapped here, we can¡¯t get out.¡± Qing Jianzi announced gravely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked utterly horrified. They were doomed. Not being able to use inner strength and now trapped here, it was clear they were being deliberately put in a deadly trap.


    No wonder no one who entered the Ice Pce before could evere out alive. This ce was indeed unusually eerie.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Yang Pojun was in a state of distress. He did not fear death, but he felt responsible for all the young members of the royal family he brought. If they all were to die here, he would be severely troubled.


    Qing Jianzi sighed without saying a word, he also couldn¡¯t think of any solutions.


    Fang Lin came back to the five ice statues, his eyes fixed on them.


    The forms of these five ice statues were all different. The one at the far left was a woman holding a longsword, elegantly beautiful with a gentle expression, giving off a warm feeling even though it was an ice statue.


    On the right was a man riding a demon beast, covered in beast skin, holding a trident, appearing fierce. The demon beast under him was a winged tiger, imposing and awe-inspiring.


    Further to the right was an expressless old woman in a long robe. She appeared ordinary, but when Fang Lin focused on her face, he felt an eerie chill run down his spine, as if the statue woulde to life at any moment.


    Fang Lin quickly shifted his gaze to the next statue on the right. It was an ape demon beast that vaguely resembled the Human-faced Eight-Armed Monkey. But it was not the Eight-Armed Ape, it was another kind of ape monkey demon beast, beating its wide chest and roaring up at the sky with one hand holding a huge bone club. This statue radiated a formidable aura, which was already terrifying in itself.


    The one at the far right was a bare-chested man, holding a shield as huge as him, like a door, emanating an intimidating aura, giving off a heavy sense of strength.


    The shield had a dragon head embellishment, as though a true dragon was about to roar and fly out of the shield.


    Fang Lin was unsure whether this shield was rted to real dragons, but since it had a dragon head, it was certainly extraordinary.


    The five ice statues, each different in shape, each stood like a deity, towering far above and overlooking them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you still looking at? Start thinking about how to get out of here.¡± Qing Jianzi walked over and said.


    Fang Lin replied calmly: ¡°The only way currently, is to proceed into the Ice Pce. Perhaps once inside, we may find a way out.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent. They had already encountered such a tricky situation just outside the pce, so what additional horrors awaited them inside?


    However, there seemed to be no other viable options at the moment. They couldn¡¯t use their inner strength nor were they able to get out of here. It seemed the only way left was to venture into the Ice Pce.


    ¡°Ah well, it seems this is the only choice we have left.¡± Qing Jianzi agreed with a nod.


    Yang Pojun had no objections whatsoever. At this point, all they could do was take a leap of faith and face whatever dangersy ahead without fear.


    Surviving in the face of apparent death seemed like the only way out.


    ¡°Hm?¡± At that moment, another group of people appeared from behind. They were led by none other than Li Youbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Li family!¡± The royal families and disciples of the Purple Mist Sect immediately went on high alert, ready to face the enemy.


    Li Youbing was surprised to see Fang Lin and his group. The people following her from the Li family were visibly worried as they were outnumbered.


    Despite being outnumbered, Purple Mist Sect, the royal families and others were extremely nervous. They couldn¡¯t even use their inner strength now and they had to confront the Li family. It was akin to bad luck pouring in from a hole in the roof.


    Li Youbing frowned slightly, her neck still bearing the mark scribed by Fang Lin¡¯s dagger, as she watched Fang Lin¡¯s group withplicated eyes.

 Chapter 246: Been Cheated

    Chapter 246: Been Cheated


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin and the others were allmenting in their hearts. What kind of situation was this? It was as if they could bump into Li Family members wherever they went. It waspletely unbelievable.


    However, they found it strange that there were so few people from the Li Family. Where were the rest of them? Especially that Li Tongtian, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be leading the Li Family this time? Why was he now missing?


    ¡°I harbor no ill will!¡± Li Youbing spoke first, expressing her stance.


    Despite her words, no one believed her. Even the dozen or so Li Family disciples following her assumed she was deceiving Qing Jianzi and his group, secretly admiring Li Youbing for her cleverness.


    The royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect became increasingly wary, even ncing around in suspicion. They wondered if Li Tongtian was hiding elsewhere with a part of the Li Family members, waiting for their guard to drop beforeunching a surprise attack.


    ¡°Li Tongtian and I have parted ways. He went his way, and these people are following me,¡± Li Youbing continued.


    Still, no one believed her. After all, Li Youbing was part of the Li Family and held quite a high position in the family. The Royal Family and Purple Mist Sect both had grudges against the Li Family. It would be strange if Li Family members didn¡¯t harbor ill intentions towards them.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think we would believe you?¡± Yang Pojun said coldly.


    Li Youbing remained indifferent, ¡°If I meant harm, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared before you unarmed like this. You greatly outnumber us. If you wanted to attack me, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Her words did lead Fang Lin and the others to think a little. Upon closer reflection, it did seem usible.


    However, they could not let down their guard. Just based on Li Youbing¡¯s words, it was impossible to convince them.


    ¡°Are you also trying to enter the Ice Pce?¡± Li Youbing turned her gaze to the five massive ice sculptures, her eyes filled with the same awe.


    Qing Jianzi replied, ¡°Are you implying that your Li Family does not want to?¡±


    Li Youbing forced out a bitter smile, ¡°If Li Tongtian were here, he would definitely want to go in. But I don¡¯t want to. I just want to leave here alive with them.¡±


    Her words left a bitter taste in the mouths of the dozen or so people behind her. However, they had no regrets following Li Youbing. They, like Li Youbing, hadpletely given up on Li Tongtian.


    Could a person who could abandon his kin offer them a path of survival? At any moment, Li Tongtian might stab them in the back.


    Following Li Youbing might not bring them any more benefits from the Endless Dungeon, but it may provide a greater chance of survival.


    Being alive was the greatest advantage. Even if you obtained a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it would be pointless if your life was lost.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brow, ¡°Tell me, where is Li Tongtian? Is he also heading this way?¡±


    Li Youbing pressed her lips together and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After you guys fled, he and I went our separate ways.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since you¡¯ve severed ties with Li Tongtian, why don¡¯t youe with us? You have so few people with you; you won¡¯t be able to handle any danger thates your way. If we move together, we can keep an eye out for each other.¡±


    On hearing this, Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun looked at Fang Lin with surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to propose letting Li Youbing and her group travel with them. This wasn¡¯t exactly a good idea.


    Li Youbing was also taken aback that Fang Lin would say such a thing. She was somewhat surprised, but she quickly furrowed her brow, considering the credibility of Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    In all honesty, Li Youbing didn¡¯t have a good impression of Fang Lin, even disliking him a bit, so she didn¡¯t really believe what he was saying.


    Seeing the expression on Li Youbing¡¯s face, Fang Lin knew she didn¡¯t trust him. He smiled and said, ¡°As you can see, we have strength in numbers here. If we really wanted to harm you, we could have acted already. We wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such tricks. I think it would be better if you came with us. Apart from helping each other out, if we run into Li Tongtian, he wouldn¡¯t dare to try anything with either of us. It¡¯s safer than wandering around with just a dozen or so people. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Li Youbing still didn¡¯t believe him, and she always felt that she couldn¡¯t trust Fang Lin.


    As Li Youbing remained silent, Fang Lin¡¯s face showed an expression of disappointment, ¡°Sigh, I had good intentions. Since you¡¯re not interested, so be it. We¡¯ll go to the Ice Pce ourselves.¡±


    Li Youbing finally spoke, biting her lip lightly, ¡°If I go with you, there¡¯s one thing you have to promise me.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately perked up and asked, ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s hear it first.¡±


    Li Youbing expressed herself with aplicated look, ¡°If we encounter Li Tongtian and his group, I hope you can let them go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin immediately pped his chest and said, ¡°No problem. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke us, we¡¯ll leave him alone.¡±


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun beside him rolled their eyes. Are you the only one calling the shots here? Why didn¡¯t you ask for our opinion?


    However, they had more faith in Fang Lin, so they didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The request from Li Youbing was due to her lingeringpassion. Although she was disheartened with Li Tongtian¡¯s actions, they were still part of the Li Family. She didn¡¯t want Li Tongtian and his group to die here. However, all she could do was make this request. If Li Tongtian and his group really ran into trouble, she wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go into the Ice Pce together.¡± Fang Lin gestured to Li Youbing.


    Li Youbing nodded and without a second thought, led her small group over.


    ¡°What grand ice sculptures.¡± Standing close by, Li Youbing looked up at the towering ice sculptures and eximed.


    Fang Lin and the others wore odd expressions, especially Fang Lin, whose smile was exceptionally bright.


    It was at this moment that Li Youbing suddenly noticed something wasn¡¯t right. Why did she feel as though she couldn¡¯t gather her Inner Strength?


    Then, her expression, along with the dozen or so Li Family disciples, changed dramatically. Their Inner Strength, like Fang Lin and the others, was being suppressed by some sort of force, making it impossible to use.


    Li Youbing immediately realized what had happened. She had been tricked. Fang Lin¡¯s talking was all to lure her and the others over here.


    No wonder they had the advantage in numbers, but looked so nervous. It turned out that they couldn¡¯t use their Inner Strength at all and were as vulnerable as paper tigers.


    ¡°You!¡± Li Youbing quickly turned around, ring angrily at Fang Lin, wishing she could run up and bite this annoying man a few times.


    Fang Lin put on an innocent face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Youbing was fuming. Fang Lin was just as annoying as ever. He had almost killed her before, and now he had tricked her into this ghostly ce again.


    Li Youbing didn¡¯t want to say another word, and she led the dozen or so Li Family disciples back the way they came.


    Bang!


    Then, Li Youbing bumped headfirst into an invisible wall, let out a cry of pain.

 Chapter 247: Despicable Means

    Chapter 247: Despicable Means


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Li Youbing rubbed her slightly reddened forehead from the impact, looking at Fang Lin with a face full of grief and indignation.


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°I have no idea, but it looks like we¡¯ve all been trapped in here.¡±


    Li Youbing was on the verge of going crazy. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Lin¡¯s nonsensical chatter, how could they have been conned intoing here? Now, she couldn¡¯t use her Inner Strength and couldn¡¯t get out at all.


    Was he even human? Was there anyone this despicable? She didn¡¯t provoke him, how could Fang Lin harm people like this?


    The dozen or so members of the Li Family were also furious, wishing they could throw caution to the wind and fight Fang Lin to death. What was all this? They had absolutely no ill-intent; they were totally deceived into this by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, your end is near!¡± Li Youbing couldn¡¯t describe her anger at the moment, and any words seemed pale inparison, so she could only roar at him.


    Fang Lin had a face of indifference, while Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun felt somewhat sorry.


    Even though Li Youbing was from the Li Family, convincing her toe in like this was a bit too much.


    But now that she was in, there was no helping it, it had to go this way.


    ¡°Ah, you really don¡¯t understand my good intentions. When Li Tongtianes, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Fang Lin said with a deep and profound tone.


    Li Youbing wanted to swear out loud, but as a Talent of the Li Family, she didn¡¯t want to lose face, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you want to harm Li Tongtian, just do it. Why did you have to deceive us too? What good does that do you?¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Li Tongtian will definitelye here. If he sees you here, he will surely let his guard down. Then you canmunicate with him and deceive him intoing in. We¡¯ll stay hidden, and when the timees, we¡¯ll team up to ughter him.¡±


    At these words, Li Youbing looked at Fang Lin in disbelief. This little fellow was only in his teens, how could he be so malicious, and have such terrifying thoughts?


    ¡°No way! I will never help you, especially not to harm someone from my own Li Family.¡± Li Youbing tly refused.


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, why are you so stubborn? ughtering Li Tongtian has many benefits for both of us.¡±


    Li Youbing turned her head away, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to hear anything Fang Lin had to say.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind and just started talking to himself on the side.


    ¡°You see, in the Li Family, although your status is high, your talent is obviously not as good as Li Tongtian¡¯s. If he continues to climb higher, he might even take the position of the Family Head. What about you? You¡¯re a woman and will marry eventually. But what if we y Li Tongtian? You¡¯ll be more valued in the Li Family. And since Li Tongtian wanted to sacrifice you before, you have every reason to y him. Once we go into the Ice Pce and get some benefits, we could share them with you, 30% for you. Wouldn¡¯t that make everyone happy?¡± Fang Lin rambled on, but Li Youbing didn¡¯t pay much attention to his speech.


    Seeing that Li Youbing was not responsive, Fang Lin turned to a more sinister method. He walked over to the side and discussed something in a low voice with Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun.


    After listening to what Fang Lin said, both Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun were looking at him with strange expressions, especially Yang Pojun, who looked shocked.


    ¡°Ahem, Fang Lin, is this n really a good idea?¡± Qing Jianzi was also hesitant.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°I think this n is really good. Although it¡¯s somewhat despicable, there¡¯s no other way. If we don¡¯t get rid of Li Tongtian, we won¡¯t have peace of mind, right? Now that Li Youbing is here, we have to take advantage of her to kill Li Tongtian. We might not have such an opportunity in the future.¡±


    Qing Jianzi was still hesitant, but Yang Pojun seemed to have been convinced by Fang Lin and nodded, ¡°Indeed, the opportunity is rare. We must get rid of Li Tongtian, otherwise we¡¯ll be constrained in everything we do.¡±


    Seeing Yang Pojun and Fang Lin looking at each other with understanding, Qing Jianzi knew they were determined to do it. He didn¡¯t say anything more and just went with the flow.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun each went tomand the members of the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family, forcibly subduing the dozen or so people from the Li Family. They were tied up and were given the Deaf Mute Pill, which would make them deaf and blind for the next 24 hours.


    Li Youbing was angry beyond measure, but she was helpless. Not only could she not use her Inner Strength, but they were also outnumbered and she couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    ¡°What do you want exactly? Why are you harming them?¡± Li Youbing pointed at Fang Lin, questioning him while trembling slightly.


    Fang Lin wore a face of innocence, ¡°Calm down, I didn¡¯t harm their lives, just made them temporarily quiet.¡±


    Li Youbing looked at Fang Lin with resentment, but said nothing.


    ¡°Ahem, but you must cooperate with our actions. Otherwise, I will ughter them all.¡± Fang Lin scratched his nose and added.


    Li Youbing understood, she fully understood. They were threatening her with the lives of more than a dozen members of the Li Family.


    At this moment, Li Youbing really wanted to p herself. Why did she believe in Fang Lin¡¯s nonsense ande inside?


    Now, her kinsmen had been subdued, their livespletely under Fang Lin¡¯s control. If she didn¡¯t cooperate with their actions and kill Li Tongtian, she feared the lives of these dozen nsmen couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Li Youbing felt like crying but couldn¡¯t shed any tears. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch her nsmen die a tragic death.


    ¡°I promise you!¡± Li Youbing almost gritted her teeth as she said these four words.


    Fang Lin nodded with a grin, and patted Li Youbing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You do have potential.¡±


    Li Youbing really wanted to stab a sword through Fang Lin¡¯s face. How could someone be so devious and shameless? Fang Lin, a well-known Alchemy Tao prodigy, coulde up with such a despicable n, which waspletely unexpected.


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Lin added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we only need to get rid of Li Tongtian. As for the other people from the Li Family, considering your feelings, we won¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Li Youbing looked at Fang Lin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can trust you anymore.¡±


    The smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face disappeared instantly, reced by ayer of indifference: ¡°Do you have a choice?¡±


    Li Youbing gave a bitter smile, yes, did she have a choice? She was now at their mercy.


    Li Tongtian, apanied by more than twenty Li family disciples, arrived in front of the Ice Pce.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Li Youbing!¡± one of the Li family disciples eximed.


    Upon hearing this, Li Tongtian looked and saw Li Youbing covered in blood, as if she had juste out of the Ice Pce.


    ¡°Help, help me!¡± Li Youbing, with anticipation and urgency in her eyes, stumbled towards Li Tongtian and his group.

 Chapter 248: The Death of Li Tongtian

    Chapter 248: The Death of Li Tongtian


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon seeing Li Youbing covered in blood, Li Tongtian¡¯s brow furrowed instantly. He didn¡¯t act immediately but asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Where are the others?¡±


    Li Youbing¡¯s face was filled with terror: ¡°We entered the Ice Pce, where there was a treasure. We attempted to attain it but we were attacked by a demon beast inside. I¡¯m the only survivor.¡±


    At her words, everyone from the Li family was taken aback, and many of them looked at Li Youbing with sympathy.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing that the other members of the Li family had all perished, But when Li Youbing mentioned the presence of treasure within the mysterious Ice Pce, his eyes instantly lit up as he inquired eagerly, ¡°What kind of treasure?¡±


    Upon seeing Li Tongtian appearing to be more concerned about the so-called treasure, Li Youbing¡¯s heart filled with disappointment. She had been hesitating whether she should make her move or not. But at this moment, all hesitation vanished.


    Thud!


    Li Youbing suddenly copsed on the icy ground, lying motionless, seemingly unconscious.


    With his mind preupied with the treasure within the Ice Pce, Li Tongtian didn¡¯t overthink it. Together with the others, he moved immediately to check on Li Youbing¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Li Tongtian was approaching Li Youbing, his expression dramatically changed. It appeared as if he had sensed something.


    ¡°Not good! Everyone, get back!¡± Li Tongtian roared in fury. He immediately turned around and started running back. Everyone else, feeling puzzled, also started to follow Li Tongtian.


    At this time, Li Youbing stood up, her face cold and her eyes filled with a mix of mockery and pity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Tongtian was knocked back harshly against an invisible barrier, and the other members of the Li family were also pushed backwards.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The Li family members were shocked,pletely clueless about the sudden development.


    Li Tongtian futilely pounded his fists against the invisible barrier a few times. Then he abruptly turned around, ring furiously at Li Youbing.


    ¡°It was you who intentionally led us here!¡± Li Tongtian roared darkly.


    By now, everyone within the Li family had also discovered that they could no longer harness their inner strength. In the face of such developments, they were beset with panic, unsure of what to do.


    Li Youbingughed coldly: ¡°Yes, indeed, this was my intention.¡±


    zing with fury, Li Tongtian charged straight at Li Youbing. Although he no longer had control over his internal strength, he was hell-bent on killing Li Youbing right here, right now.


    Just at this moment, Fang Lin burst into triumphantughter. ¡°Hahaha, Li Tongtian, you bastard, you finally took the bait!¡± Alongside Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and others, Fang Lin emerged from their hiding.


    The sight of the royal family and people from the Purple Mist Sect stunned Li Tongtian, who quickly stopped in his tracks and started retreating.


    ¡°Li Youbing, have you lost your mind? Coborating with outsiders to plot against us!¡± Li Tongtian yelled in disgust. If he had known earlier that Li Youbing was going to team up with the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family, he would have killed her without reservation.


    However, it was toote now. Seeing the superior number of opponents, Li Tongtian realized that his life was most likely going to end here.


    Without inner strength, he was no stronger than the average person. At this moment, the sheer number of adversaries began to demonstrate its advantage.


    The side with more people would emerge victorious. Even an average disciple from the Purple Mist Sect, he guessed, could overpower him.


    Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi both had looks of excitement. Li Tongtian was a big fish; high-ranking within the Li family, and gifted. He was one of the most brilliant young talents of his generation.


    Neither the royal family nor the Purple Mist Sect wished to see him grow. If they let him develop, the Li family would have an intimidating powerhouse in the near future. This would hardly be a good thing for either the royal family or the Purple Mist Sect.


    During this visit to the Endless Dungeon, both the high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family had secretly instructed Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun to kill Li Tongtian if the opportunity arose. Li Tongtian must not be allowed to leave the Endless Dungeon alive.


    But Li Tongtian was an extremely difficult person to deal with. He was not just strong, but extremely cunning as well. So it was quite difficult to trap him in a scheme.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fall-out between Li Youbing and Li Tongtian, Fang Lin and the others would never have had the opportunity to set such a trap. And, if Li Youbing had not deployed her almost indistinguishably real-life acting skills, Li Tongtian wouldn¡¯t have ever be subject to this trap.


    Li Tongtian and the remaining twenty-odd members of the Li family were huddled together. Usually arrogantly considering themselves superior, these family members were now trembling with fear, their faces filled with terror and despair.


    They were not fools. They could see clearly that they were now in a desperate situation with no way out.


    Li Tongtian was pale, feeling both helpless and at a loss about what to do next.


    Li Youbing turned her back to the Li family. Her heart filled withplex emotions, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch the brutal scene even though they were all from the same n.


    ¡°Li Tongtian, you used to be so arrogant, didn¡¯t you? You wanted our lives? We are here now. Come and take them,¡± Fang Lin said, hands on his hips,ughing heartily in his triumphant moment.


    Qing Jianzi coughed, signaling Fang Lin to remainposed and to avoid behaving like an unprincipled person who has obtained power.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s hand touched the Nine Pce Bag as he growled, ¡°Are you going all out against my Li family?¡±


    Qing Jianzi chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll just be the fish that dies, while the remains unbroken.¡±


    Yang Pojun didn¡¯t wish to waste any more words and drew out his spear, disying an eager expression.


    With her back to the Li family, Li Youbing announced, ¡°Today, only Li Tongtian will die. Anyone who helps me capture Li Tongtian can be spared. If you resist, you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Tongtian¡¯s face turned paler, while the gaze of many from the Li family began flickering.


    Li Tongtian clenched his teeth, abruptly drawing something out as he prepared for onest struggle.


    But in the next moment, he was pushed to the ground by several Li family disciples. His weapon, before he could use it, was seized by someone else.


    ¡°Bastards! You¡¯ll all meet a terrible end!¡± Li Tongtian cursed roaringly, his heart filled with misery. He couldn¡¯t believe he would die at the hands of his own n members.


    Yang Pojun stepped forward, not bothering to say anything, and thrust his spear directly into Li Tongtian¡¯s chest.


    With a grim smile on his face, Li Tongtian fell to the ground, his eyes filled with bitterness and despair while blood kept seeping from his mouth.


    The other members of the Li family retreated back, terrified that Yang Pojun might attack them next.


    However, Yang Pojun only killed Li Tongtian and then immediately put away his spear.


    Only then did Li Youbing turn back around. Seeing that Li Tongtian was indeed dead, her face revealed a trace of sorrow. She sighed.


    But just as this happened, Li Tongtian¡¯s body suddenly rose from the ground. To everyone¡¯s horror, the body of Li Tongtian inexplicably flew towards the direction of the Ice Pce.

 Chapter 249: A Scapegoat

    Chapter 249: A Scapegoat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Everyone looked horrified. Li Tongtian¡¯s body just mysteriously flew away?


    With an uneasy look on his face, Fang Lin stared intently in the direction of the Ice Pce. He had thought that killing Li Tongtian would simplify things. But now, everything seemed even more bewildering.


    Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and Li Youbing also had a look of worry in their eyes. Li Tongtian was definitely dead but his corpse had flown into the Ice Pce, a situationpletely beyond their anticipation. They had no idea what changes might ur to Li Tongtian¡¯s body inside the Ice Pce.


    ¡°We have no choice but to venture into the Ice Pce now. Otherwise, we¡¯d still be trapped here,¡± Fang Lin said through gritted teeth.


    Everyone was silent. If they had a choice, they would rather not enter the eerie Ice Pce, but it was quite clear they had no other options.


    Moreover, with their spiritual energy currently unusable, they were practically disabled. Venturing into the Ice Pce under such circumstances was tantamount to walking down a road to certain death.


    Fang Lin nced at Li Youbing, saying with an icy tone, ¡°I still can¡¯t trust you. I have to take certain measures.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Youbing was naturally irritated. The situation was under their control, and she was alone and powerless. What could she do even if she disagreed?


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Li Youbing asked somewhat resentfully.


    Fang Lin fished out a glossy ck pill from the Nine Pce Bag and held it in front of Li Youbing.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Li Youbing felt slightly intimidated and asked.


    Fang Lin gave a coldugh. ¡°Take it. This way, you won¡¯t dare try anything funny inside the Ice Pce.¡±


    Li Youbing was fuming. After all that, did he never trust her at all?


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are ten times more sinister than Li Tongtian!¡± Li Youbing said bitterly, her face full of hatred.


    Not wanting to waste any more words with Li Youbing, Fang Lin bluntly asked, ¡°Will you take it or not?¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s message was simple. If you take it, you¡¯ll behave. If not, I¡¯ll kill you now to avoid future problems.


    Li Youbing kept a cold face, not uttering a word. She took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The pill had no taste, but without thinking, Li Youbing knew it was a poison pill, which Fang Lin was using to control her.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Li Youbing asked, a trace of scorn on her face.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as he walked over to the group of Li Family members who had previously followed Li Tongtian.


    ¡°Hand it over to me.¡± Fang Lin coldly said to one of the young men.


    The young man was clutching a Jade Talisman, the thing Li Tongtian had tried to use as hisst resort, which had been suddenly seized by the Li family members.


    After some hesitation, the young man reluctantly handed over the Jade Talisman to Fang Lin.


    Upon examining the talisman, Fang Lin discovered it was a Jade Talisman, sealed with an exceptional Li Family power. Upon its breakage, it should unleash a strong attack. However, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t sure if it was a one-time use or if it could be used multiple times.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was highly skeptical about whether its power could be exerted in this bizarre ce. After all, this ce could seal everyone¡¯s Inner Strength. The power within the talisman might be suppressed. Even if they broke it, it might not have any effect.


    If that was the case, then this Jade Talisman would be useless. Still, Fang Lin decided to carry it with him. Even if it was useless here, it mighte in handy once they made it out.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what should we do about these Li family members?¡± Qing Jianzi asked Fang Lin.


    Yang Pojun huffed from the side, ¡°Just kill them all. It will save us from them dragging us down.¡±


    Hearing these words, Li Youbing was immediately rmed. She quickly disagreed, ¡°No way! You promised not to harm anyone other than Li Tongtian!¡±


    Yang Pojun scornfully replied, ¡°If I wanted to kill, could you stop me?¡±


    Li Youbing bit her lip, feeling a wave of sorrow. Indeed, if they went back on their word and harmed the others, could she even stop them?


    She had her own life at their mercy, and Yang Pojun might even get carried away and kill her too.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s keep them alive for now. Li Tongtian¡¯s corpse flew into the Ice Pce, and the situation is still uncertain. Killing them might have some unintended effects on us.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Pojun also found it reasonable. Li Tongtian¡¯s corpse had already flown into the Ice Pce. If more corpses flew in, who knew what would happen inside the Pce? It was better not to act recklessly for now.


    Upon seeing this, Li Youbing let out a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely afraid that Fang Lin and the rest would go back on their word and kill all the Li family members present. Even if she managed to survive and escape the Endless Dungeon, she would bear the guilt for the rest of her life, forever living in a shadow, even if the Li family had no way of knowing the truth.


    Li Youbing gathered all the Li Family members on her side. She went over to a nearby spot to untie the bound Li Family members. Altogether, there were forty of them, all under Li Youbing¡¯smand.


    However, all of the Li family members had looks of resentment. They were clearly harboring a grudge against Fang Lin and the rest for killing Li Tongtian.


    After a lot of persuasion, Li Youbing finally managed to exin the current situation to them. She warned them against any rash moves and told them they must follow her orders.


    Fang Lin had also nned for this in advance. Secretly, he told Yang Pojun that if anyone from this group dared to act, show no mercy, just kill them on the spot.


    Once everyone was ready, therge group started marching towards the Ice Pce.


    As they moved past the five statues, Fang Lin looked back and thought to himself, what was the purpose of these five statues? Were they ced here solely to entuate the grandeur of the Ice Pce?


    At the entrance of the Ice Pce, there was a door towering a dozen men high. They couldn¡¯t see the inside clearly as it seemed to be obscured by an array that blocked their line of sight.


    When they arrived there, many people hesitated, their faces showing fear. They clearly feared that they would be trapped inside the Ice Pce once they entered it.


    Among them, Fang Lin was the calmest. But even he had a particrly solemn look on his face.


    Just as Fang Lin took a deep breath and was about to step forward, he suddenly turned back and looked at Li Youbing.


    Li Youbing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Lead your people to the front,¡± Fang Lin ordered her without leaving room for refusal.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun both looked amused. Fang Lin sure was resourceful, using the Li Family members as pioneers. If there were traps or any kind of devices, it would be the Li family members who would get the brunt of the impact first, a brutally cunning act.


    Both Li Youbing and the Li family members were exasperated, clearly understanding that they were being used as sacrificialmbs!

 Chapter 250: Submit to Me

    Chapter 250: Submit to Me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up, stop dawdling.¡± Seeing Li Youbing and the others standing still, Fang Lin urged impatiently.


    Li Youbing¡¯s chest heaved, and behind her, the Li family members were teeming with resentment, wishing they could fight with Fang Lin.


    Yang Pojun snorted and pointed his long spear rudely at Li Youbing and herpanions. The royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect were scowling at them too.


    This situation made it impossible for even a bitter smile to escape from Li Youbing, finally understanding the feeling of being at someone¡¯s mercy.


    So, without uttering a word, Li Youbing silently led the way. Seeing this, the Li family, despite their fury, had no choice but to follow her.


    Li Youbing turned to nce at Fang Lin before disappearing into the Ice Pce¡¯s main gate.


    The Li family members reluctantly entered the Ice Pce, grimacing in pain, as Yang Pojun¡¯s spear prodded at their backs.


    After thest Li family member entered, Fang Lin and the rest waited for a while. Seeing no movement inside, they felt somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we go in?¡± Yang Pojun asked, frowning.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was solemn as he replied, ¡°Of course, we should enter. Li Youbing could be hiding treasures in there. We can¡¯t afford to lose out!¡±


    Without a second thought, Fang Lin kicked the gate open and stepped in.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s rash entrance, everyone else offered a bitter smile before following suit.


    Fang Lin looked around in bewilderment. Apart from him, there were no other people anywhere. This was something he did not anticipate.


    When he looked around, everything seemed grayish. This didn¡¯t seem like the Ice Pce. Where the hell was he?


    Fang Lin tried to reach for his Nine Pce Bag, to retrieve something for self-defense, only to discover, to his shock, that the bag was gone.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin was about to explode. How could he lose the Nine Pce Bag without even knowing it?


    Suddenly, he realized something was off. Not only was his Nine Pce Bag missing, but he also couldn¡¯t sense his Inner Strength within him.


    Even stranger, when he nced down, he saw that his own body seemed somewhat hazy.


    An electric shock went through Fang Lin¡¯s brain. He finally understood ¡ª he was not in his physical body, but his spirit.


    His soul had appeared alone in such a strange ce, and this all started happening when he stepped into the Ice Pce.


    His mind suddenly cleared, and he tried not to panic. Although the current situation was weird, at least he hadn¡¯t encountered any danger yet.


    He started moving forward. The surroundings were shrouded with ayer of gray mist, with clouded mist swirling beneath his feet, as if he were in a dream.


    After a while, Fang Lin stopped. He had no idea how much distance he had covered but everything around him seemed unchanged.


    He could vaguely hear melodious chants filling his ears, carrying the power to bewitch, making him feel a bit drowsy.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Fang Lin shouted abruptly, his face turning pale. If he fell asleep, his soul might fall into an evesting slumber, and over time, his physical body would perish.


    In the haze ahead, the sound of crisp footsteps was echoing as if a silhouette was leisurely walking towards him.


    Fang Lin watched with a vignt expression, as if he was facing a ferocious Demon Beast.


    When the figure began to emerge clearly, Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and he took two steps backward.


    A woman was standing there, dressed in a thin, long skirt. Her face was exquisite, breathtakingly perfect. Her hidden yet visible body added a hint of allure.


    Fang Lin shamelessly swept his gaze over the woman¡¯s body, looking tantly without any restraint.


    On the woman¡¯s stunning face, a creepy smile emerged. Her enchanting eyes were staring at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The woman¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°I am the Ice Emperor.¡±


    As she spoke, a throne carved from ice materialized behind her. She gracefully upied the seat, instantly exuding an aura of supreme majesty.


    Fang Lin remained expressionless. He couldn¡¯t gauge the credibility of the woman¡¯s words. Moreover, with his soul in such a strange ce, who knew what could happen or whether this woman had any malicious intentions?


    ¡°You seem very tense,¡± said the self-proimed Ice Emperor, chuckling.


    Fang Lin offered a cold smirk, ¡°This is your territory, of course, I¡¯m tense.¡±


    Her smiling expression remained unchanged and was quite alluring. But Fang Lin didn¡¯t let it sway him. He wouldn¡¯t let a woman¡¯s appearance deceive him. In his previous life, his mother told him that the more beautiful a woman, the more careful one needs to be. Behind their beautiful visages often lied twisted hearts.


    The Ice Emperor crossed her long legs, posing quite seductively. But Fang Lin remained indifferent, his eyes not even wavering a fraction.


    ¡°Bying here, you have agreed to submit to me,¡± the Ice Emperor dered.


    Fang Lin retorted coldly, ¡°I never said I was willing to submit to you.¡±


    The Ice Emperor gazed at him, ¡°But you have entered here. Do you have any room to resist?¡±


    Fang Lin remained silent, showing no signs of panic but disying surprising calmness instead.


    Talking to herself, the Ice Emperor continued: ¡°There are already numerous Ice Servants within my Ice Pce. You will also be one of them. After a hundred years, I can restore your understanding. However, before that, you will be my most loyal servant.¡±


    As she spoke, an odd, intense force rushed into Fang Lin¡¯s mind. This force was incredibly strong, carrying an overpowering chill that threatened to freeze Fang Lin¡¯s entire bodypletely.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face contorted in pain, his eyes locked on the Ice Emperor.


    ¡°Submit! be the most loyal servant of the Cold Ice Bloodline. When your Emperor returns, you too will gain the same glory as your Emperor!¡± The Ice Emperor¡¯s almost frenzied voice echoed in Fang Lin¡¯s ears, his vision blurred. It seemed as if a seductive figure was dancing amidst falling snowkes.


    Visibly, Fang Lin¡¯s body began to freeze from the feet up, gradually spreading upwards.


    The Ice Emperor sat on her throne, the smile gone from her face, reced by a lofty indifference.


    Perhaps, to her, Fang Lin was nothing more than an insignificant ant. To be a servant to the Ice Emperor was an honor for such a lowly creature.


    But the moment the ice touched Fang Lin¡¯s face, a hint of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    At this instant, the Ice Emperor¡¯s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 251: Fire of the Pill Sovereign

    Chapter 251: Fire of the Pill Sovereign


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boom!


    Furious mes burst forth from Fang Lin, blooming like a dazzling lotus in a world of ice and snow. The icyyer covering his body shattered and vanished in an instant.


    The mes soared to the sky, not only dispelling the cold but serving to clear up the muddy atmosphere in an instant.


    The Ice Emperor¡¯s face revealed horror as the frozen throne behind her shattered into pieces. She was flung backward like a ragged sack.


    Fang Lin was expressionless, his demeanor colder than the icy aura of the Ice Emperor. However, the ferocious mes engulfing him were devastatingly vicious. As the mes flickered and licked, the temperature within this peculiar space rapidly escted, resembling a steaming pot.


    The Ice Emperor looked at Fang Lin in terror, eximed in shock, ¡°How could there be such a terrifying Soul Commanding Pill Fire? Who exactly are you?¡±


    Fang Lin was emotionless. Amidst the mes, an illusion of a me-emzoned throne materialized. Fang Lin, looking as regal as a monarch, took his ce on the fiery throne, positioning himself above all and looking down on the Ice Emperor.


    The Ice Emperor looked extremely diposed. She could deeply sense the terrifying power emanating from the mes, to the point it seemed as though her highly-regarded feature, the Cold Ice Bloodline, was about to boil and evaporate.


    Is such a terrifying me actually present within the soul of a mere mortal who hasn¡¯t even reached the Heavenly Origin Realm? The Ice Emperor found this incredulous and uneptable.


    ¡°You wanted me to submit to you?¡± Fang Lin asked, his voice unchanged, still clearly Fang Lin¡¯s. Yet within his words resided amanding pressure, heavy as the deity himself, sopelling that listeners felt the urge to kneel and bow in reverence.


    This strange sensation also took hold in the Ice Emperor¡¯s heart. She considered herself majestic, but facing Fang Lin, she felt insignificant, minuscule even. He seemed like the Divine King reigning in the Nine Heavens, radiating such brilliance that it obscured Fang Lin¡¯s visage.


    It was such an absurd yet terrifying experience that left the Ice Emperor contemting, just who was this freak she was dealing with?


    ¡°I dare not!¡± The Ice Emperor promptly responded, no longer bearing the same aloof attitude but revealing a note of submission instead.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were zing bright, a pair of suns illuminating the earth. The mes on his body fluctuated between expansion and contraction, resonating with the throne of mes behind him.


    ¡°Are you aware of the consequence of disrespecting me?¡± Fang Lin demanded again, an infinite sense of authority infusing his words.


    The Ice Emperor fell into silence, ¡®Sovereign¡¯? Did he just refer to himself as a Sovereign?


    Ever since thest Martial Lord Hou Yi, who shot down nine suns with a Dragon Bones Bow and Phoenix Blood Sword, there hasn¡¯t been anyone worthy of the title ¡®Sovereign¡¯.


    Today, though, the Ice Emperor found herself face to face with an individual who imed to be a Sovereign. Not just anyone, but a youth who hadn¡¯t even achieved Heavenly Origin. This brought about an incredibly absurd impression.


    ¡®Sovereign¡¯, it is a title and a realm that only those who have reached the pinnacle of Martial Arts or Pill Refining can im.


    Those hailed as Sovereigns are akin to deities, possessing abilities that transcend the earthly limits. With the Power of Moving Stars and Changing Moon, Sovereigns are unrivaled and worshipped by all living beings.


    Sovereign signifies a being of spirit!


    If onecks the abilities of a Sovereign but ims the title anyway, they would face punishment from heaven and earth, leading to an irresistible apocalypse.


    Logically, only true Sovereigns can dere themselves as such without repercussions. If someone dares to im the title without the necessary capabilities, they would face the ultimate penalty of death.


    This youth, encircled by divine mes, has imed to be a Sovereign without suffering any imminent apocalyptic signs ¡ª could he genuinely be a Sovereign?


    The ice emperor¡¯s face darkened with horror. She regretted the mistake she had made. She was foolish to anger a Sovereign. It was no different from seeking her own death.


    Nheless, what puzzled her even more was the youth¡¯s true identity. Could he possibly be an unparalleled power that has managed to survive since the distant ages?


    ¡°I am shortsighted and failed to recognize Mount Tai. I have offended your highness. Please pardon me, spare my life.¡± The Ice Emperor immediately knelt and pleaded for mercy. Regardless of the doubts in her heart, she knew that at this time, she should hold her doubts and beg for forgiveness first.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to be your servant just now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Ice Emperor shivered, lookingpletely different from her confident self before.


    Looking at the tremulous Ice Emperor, Fang Lin felt a pang ofplexity.


    Indeed, he was a Sovereign, but not a Martial Sovereign, but a Pill Sovereign.


    Although in this life, Fang Lin had lost everything, his soul was still the Soul of the Pill Sovereign, and within ity the Soul Commanding Pill Fire refined by Fang Lin in his previous life.


    This fire was incredibly powerful, coexisting and fused with his soul. As long as the soul was not destroyed, the divine fire would never be extinguished.


    Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin would not have been able to exhibit the Majesty of being a Pill Sovereign,


    But here, the Ice Emperor had separated his soul from his body. As a result, the aura of Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Sovereign Soul could be fully disyed.


    Simply put, this Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin, was left with nothing but his soul. He was without a body.


    However, even so, he was still a Pill Sovereign who couldugh proudly across the universe, standing shoulder to shoulder with the sky. The so-called Ice Emperor before him was just like an ant.


    If Fang Lin wished, he could incinerate the Ice Emperor into ashes right now with his divine fire.


    ¡°Cold Ice Bloodline, I didn¡¯t expect I would see a descendent of this family.¡± Fang Lin, looking at the Ice Emperor who was trembling on the ground, spoke out.


    Upon hearing his words, the Ice Emperor became increasingly convinced that Fang Lin was no mere youth¡ª he was definitely a relic leftover from the past ages.


    The thought filled the Ice Emperor with increasing terror. She was one of the few individuals from that epoch still alive in this world. She knew all too well the dreadfulness of a Sovereign¡ªthe flick of their finger could obliterate her a thousand times over.


    ¡°The elder generation forgives generously. Please pardon the younger generation¡¯s offense. I am willing to serve the elder as a servant for eternity to cater to your needs!¡± The Ice Emperor hastily answered. Her continued survival was not an easy feat, her desperate desire to survive was intensified to extreme lengths, she was even willing to admit to a life of servitude just to beg for forgiveness.


    Fang Lin looked at her, ¡°Are you the only one left with the Cold Ice Bloodline?¡±


    The Ice Emperor looked up but did not dare make eye contact with Fang Lin, ¡°Responding to your question, I am indeed the only one with the Cold Ice Bloodline.¡±


    Fang Lin sighed silently. Time truly spares nothing. Back in his heyday, the Cold Ice Bloodline was a prosperous race, and Fang Lin even had some dealings with them.


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s dealings consisted of catching those powerful individuals of the Cold Ice Bloodline, slitting their throats, and using their blood for pill refining.


    ¡°Are you also a person born in that epoch?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    The Ice Emperor continually nodded without any intention to conceal or hesitate.


    Fang Lin felt moved, having finally met a person from the same epoch that has survived till now, he could finally have his doubts rified.


    ¡°So tell me, why did the Pill Saint Pce fall?¡± Fang Lin directly asked, this was what he wanted to know most.

 Chapter 252: The Legend of the Long Years

    Chapter 252: The Legend of the Long Years


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin¡¯s first question took the Ice Emperor by surprise, leading him to suspect that this elder might have some sort of connection to the Pill Saint Pce.


    ¡°Speak up!¡± Fang Lin noticed the Ice Emperor¡¯s momentary hesitation and immediately barked out an order.


    The Ice Emperor hastily responded, ¡°My Lord, I am also unaware of how the Pill Saint Pce perished, but I did hear a rumor. Because of the sudden death of the youngest Pill Sovereign in the Pill Saint Pce, conflicts arose within the Pce; it even split into factions. Perhaps, the copse of the Pill Saint Pce has some corrtion to this.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Lin was stunned, leading to a tinge of bitterness in his heart.


    If the Ice Emperor¡¯s words were indeed true, it seemed that the downfall of the Pill Saint Pce bore a significant connection to himself.


    If he hadn¡¯t recklessly attempted to refine the Life and Death Reincarnation Pill in his youth, he wouldn¡¯t have died so early, and the Pill Saint Pce wouldn¡¯t have split due to his death.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin realized that if he had been more cautious back then, refraining from making the Life and Death Reincarnation Pill, he would have eventually inherited the position of Pce Master of the Pill Saint Pce.


    Unfortunately, everything had been ruined due to his own desire for mastering Alchemy Tao.


    Seeing Fang Lin go silent, seemingly lost in thought, the Ice Emperor dared not to speak, kneeling on the ground nervously.


    After a long while, Fang Lin finally snapped out of his contemtion. Even though he retained his memories of his previous life, he had to live this life as Fang Lin. He needed to constantly improve himself to uncover his past.


    ¡°What eventually happened to the three Martial Lords of my era?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Upon hearing this question, the Ice Emperor was even more convinced that the individual in front of him was definitely an old monster who had lived for an unimaginable number of years; he must know about the three Martial Lords.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s era, three Martial Lords appeared, leaving countless people in awe.


    One of them was even his father¡ªFang Qingye.


    Indeed, Fang Lin¡¯s father, Fang Qingye, was one of those Martial Lords. His strength was immense and peerless; he held unmatched prowess in battle, with the exception of the other two Martial Lords.


    Instead of inheriting his father¡¯s talents in the Martial Arts, Fang Lin showed a keen interest in Alchemy Tao. His father then sent him to the Pill Saint Pce where he was taught by his father¡¯s old friend, who was also the Pce Master at the time.


    Later, Fang Lin aplished great things in the Pill Saint Pce and garnered fame as a prodigy. By the time he was not even thirty years old, he had be a Pill Sovereign.


    His rise to the position of Pill Sovereign shocked countless people, mainly because his father was Fang Qingye. A father as a Martial Lord and a son as a Pill Sovereign, it was a truly remarkable achievement.


    The pair, both holding such prestigious titles, attracted much attention in that era, bing the center of countless stories. The Fang family, specifically Fang Lin and his father, were undoubtedly the most dazzling figures of their time.


    When Fang Lin died a terrible death and was reborn, naturally, he wanted to know his father¡¯s fate. Although Martial Lords had long lives, the era seemed to have undergone a major catastrophe¡ªit was unlikely that anyone could be spared.


    After some deliberation, the Ice Emperor said, ¡°All I know is that after Martial Lord Hou Yi shot down nine suns, he depleted his vitality and fell. As for Martial Lords Fang Qingye and Bai Shouhe, I don¡¯t know whether they are alive or dead. They might have fallen, or they might still be alive.¡±


    After speaking, Ice Emperor nervously nced at Fang Lin, fearing his answer might not satisfy thetter.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin showed no reaction and continued to ask, ¡°You mentioned that Hou Yi, the Martial Lord, shot down nine suns? What exactly happened?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Ice Emperor immediately told Fang Lin everything she knew.


    A long time ago, on a certain day, ten suns appeared, tormenting the earth in unbearable heat. All living beings shrieked in agony and countless lives perished. The appearance of the ten suns heralded the end of a golden age.


    Those ten formidable suns, radiating endless light and heat, caused the oceans to evaporate, rivers to disappear, and thend to crack open. Everything seemed to be on the brink of annihtion.


    Just when all living beings on earth were feeling desperate, Martial Lord Hou Yi, who had been in seclusion, drew his bow made from the bones of a True Dragon and used Phoenix Blood to shape the arrows.


    That day, under the gaze of countless living beings, Hou Yi trod upon the True Dragon, faced the blinding light that could burn everything to ashes, and shot nine world startling arrows.


    With each arrow, a sun fell!


    Hou Yi exhausted his energy and vitality to shoot out these nine arrows, shattering the nine suns that were wreaking havoc across earth and saving it.


    But in doing so, Hou Yi himself fell. His body, originally that of a revered Martial Lord, turned into a range of mountains, suppressing the fallen suns.


    The whereabouts of Hou Yi¡¯s Dragon Bones Bow, as well as the two remaining Phoenix Blood arrows, remain unknown to this day.


    Hearing all this, Fang Lin felt a touch of dizziness. His heart was stirred. He held great respect for Hou Yi in his past life, and his father had once praised Hou Yi as the most respectable among the three Martial Lords of their time.


    Fang Lin also learned from the Ice Emperor that after Hou Yi shot down the suns, the earth faced another catastrophe ¨C a counterattack from the Demon Beasts against the Human n, leading to centuries of war.


    That battle was fierce ¨C it shattered heaven and earth. It was also during that cataclysmic battle that countless powerful ones fell, the Ice Emperor received a grave injury, and was saved by her kin. By putting the Ice Emperor in a long slumber, her kin managed to save her life, just barely.


    After that, time passed and the world underwent vast changes. Following her awakening, the Ice Emperor had been residing in the Ice Pce within the Endless Dungeon.


    ¡°May I ask, who are you¡­?¡± finally plucking up some courage, the Ice Emperor tentatively asked a question, watching Fang Lin¡¯s reaction closely.


    Smiling lightly, Fang Lin asked, ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    The Ice Emperor quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    ¡°What have you been doing here all this time?¡± Fang Lin shifted the focus back onto the Ice Emperor.


    After hesitating a moment, the Ice Emperor replied, ¡°I was gravely injured back then, and my physical body was almost destroyed. I can only maintain my life by continually absorbing vital energy.¡±


    Fang Lin understood. It turned out this Ice Emperor existed in a state of half-life, half-death, needing to absorb life force in order to survive. No wonder anyone who had previously entered the Ice Pce hadn¡¯t managed toe out again. It was a trap¡ªanyone who entered would inevitably die. If they weren¡¯t drained to death by the Ice Emperor, they¡¯d be turned into Ice Puppets.


    ¡°What happened to the people who came here with me?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The Ice Emperor quickly responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch any of them, be assured, my Lord.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin finally rxed.


    ¡°Do you have any treasures here?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled, his face lighting up with a somewhat shy expression.


    Taken aback, the Ice Emperor also found it rather odd.


    ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t possess any treasures here¡­¡± The Ice Emperor replied, bowing her head.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin immediately seemed displeased, ¡°Your Cold Ice Bloodline n has such a long heritage, how could you not have a few treasures?¡±

 Chapter 253: Universe Gourd

    Chapter 253: Universe Gourd


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Ice Emperor was a bit flustered, how could this elder change so drastically in the blink of an eye? Just a moment ago, he was like a god, holy and invible, how could he suddenly be somewhat sneaky?


    However, the Ice Emperor didn¡¯t think too much about it. Many older elders have their quirks. Perhaps the elder in front of her is just like that.


    ¡°Elder, indeed, I don¡¯t have any treasures that would catch your eye here. If there were, I would present it to you with both hands and arrange it impably,¡± the Ice Emperor said very grievously.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Probably, the Ice Emperor thought he wouldn¡¯t be interested in her things.


    If Fang Lin were still the Pill Sovereign from his previous life, perhaps he really wouldn¡¯t be interested, but now that Fang Lin was down on his luck, her treasures were definitely valuable to him.


    ¡°Give me your best treasure,¡± Fang Lin was toozy to chat with her, and directly demanded.


    The Ice Emperor was really taken aback. Even though as a junior, respecting the elders with gifts was only right, someone who openly demanded gifts, was indeed quite rare.


    But the Ice Emperor was really helpless. The Pill Sovereign was her senior. She was nothing in front of him. If she truly angered him, she might be obliterated from the world.


    ¡°Since the elder needs it, I would naturally not be stingy. However, here, I cannot present the treasure to you,¡± Ice Emperor said.


    Fang Lin nodded and urged impatiently, ¡°then let¡¯s hurry out of here.¡±


    The Ice Emperor grumbled in her heart, with your mighty Pill Sovereign method, isn¡¯t returning soul to body as easy as flipping a hand?


    The Ice Emperor waved her hand, everything around them immediately disappeared. Fang Lin¡¯s spirit instantly returned to his body, and the Ice Emperor disappeared.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes and found himself standing in a vast hall. He was surrounded by the people who had entered the Ice Pce with him. They all had their eyes closed, their presence weak to the extreme, each one standing there motionlessly.


    Fang Lin knew that their spirits were also forced out of their bodies by the Ice Emperor, but since the Ice Emperor said that she didn¡¯t deal with these people, Qing Jianzi and the others should be safe for now.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t youing out yet?¡± Fang Lin shouted towards the surroundings.


    Soon, Fang Lin saw a coffin hanging above the hall, a transparent coffin carved out of ice.


    The body of the Ice Emperor was lying inside that ice coffin.


    But at this moment, above that ice coffin, a dead body was floating. It was Li Tongtian, who had just died not long ago.


    Li Tongtian was floating above the ice coffin, naturally he was already dead. However, his corpse had now be nourishment for the Ice Emperor to sustain her life.


    The vital force of Li Tongtian¡¯s whole body was being absorbed by the Ice Emperor. A strong fluctuation gradually emerged from the originally lifeless Ice Emperor in the coffin, which was observed by the naked eye.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly, but his face remained calm, even though he was slightly nervous inside.


    Return of spirit, which means the Pill Sovereign¡¯s me in Fang Lin¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t be utilized now. At this moment, he was just an ordinary Earth Element Martial Artist, and the Ice Emperor could smash Fang Lin into ash with a snap of her fingers.


    But the more severe the situation, the more calm he needed to be. He absolutely could not expose any weakness, so he must keep up the act, otherwise the Ice Emperor would exploit any loophole, and then not only would Fang Lin die, everyone present would lose their lives.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s body was soon drained of the vital force and became a shriveled skin bag, dropping on the ground like mud.


    Fang Lin looked at it and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A talent from the illustrious Li Family, once bound for great things, ended up in such a tragic fate.


    However, on second thought, this Li Tongtian didn¡¯t deserve any sympathy, after all, wasn¡¯t he always against Fang Lin?


    Absorbing the vital force of Li Tongtian, the Ice Emperor finally leapt out of the ice coffin like an immortal from the clouds, andnded steadily in front of Fang Lin.


    ¡°This humble one pays respects to the elder!¡± The Ice Emperor was still very respectful towards Fang Lin, directly knelt down and bowed in worship.


    This was the treatment that the Pill Sovereign deserved. All beings in the world, if they did not kneel or salute upon encountering such a powerful being, they would be met with divine punishment.


    Fang Lin nced at the Ice Emperor and helplessly turned away.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you wear a bit more?¡± Fang Lin asked in a strange tone.


    The Ice Emperor was stunned, and then her face turned slightly red. There was only a very thinyer of gauze covering her body, which was almost like not wearing anything at all. Her exquisite body waspletely exposed in front of Fang Lin.


    Even though they met previously in spirit form, the Ice Emperor appeared just the same, but that was after all in spirit, somewhat less real.


    But now, the Ice Emperor¡¯s sensual appearance in front of Fang Lin was a bit too much for him to handle.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Lin is not that old, and is certainly not an elder. When he died in his previous life, he was also at the prime of his youth. Seeing a woman¡¯s naked body, naturally, made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Forgive me, elder.¡± The Ice Emperor said softly, and immediately, a long blue skirt appeared on her body, covering all the wonderful sights.


    Fang Lin turned around somewhat awkwardly, reached out to the Ice Emperor immediately.


    The Ice Emperor looked puzzled, understanding Fang Lin¡¯s meaning, she soon handed over an object.


    In the Ice Emperor¡¯s hand, there was a small gourd looking like an ice sculpture. It looked quite delicate and exquisite, making one like it at a nce.


    Fang Lin took it and immediately sensed the extraordinariness of this object.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a Universe Gourd!¡± Fang Lin said with augh.


    The Ice Emperor respectfully said, ¡°Elder has wise eyes. This gourd was made from the bones of the deceased members of my Cold Ice Bloodline. It contains an array and can forcefully absorb enemies into the gourd and refine them.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, a satisfied expression on his face. This Universe Gourd is one of those moremon treasures, which, of course, is now quite rare.


    The Universe Gourds are made in various ways, and their effects are more or less simr. This Universe Gourd made of the bones of the Cold Ice Bloodline is, to put it bluntly, very well crafted.


    Fang Lin assuredly imed this gourd, acting very familiar with the process, as if he¡¯d done this many times before.


    Seeing Fang Lin ept it so readily, the Ice Emperor was somewhat confused. An elder like you, taking interest in a simple thing like a Universe Gourd, aren¡¯t you a bit too money-minded?


    Of course, she was not aware of Fang Lin¡¯s current predicament. Having a Universe Gourd was like a dreame true for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Right, there is one more thing, I believe you wouldn¡¯t refuse?¡± Fang Lin stared at the Ice Emperor and asked with a teasing smile.


    The Ice Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, ¡°I wonder what the elder is referring to?¡±

 Chapter 254: Exchange of Essence and Blood

    Chapter 254: Exchange of Essence and Blood


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin scanned the Ice Emperor up and down with a pair of eyes carrying a hint of fiery heat. It made the Ice Emperor somewhat ufortable and filled her with a sense of unease.


    Could it be that this senior was plotting something against her? Otherwise, what was the meaning behind those smoldering looks?


    The more the Ice Emperor thought about it, the more possible it seemed, causing her anxiety to escte. What if he offered some disrespectful proposal¡ªcould she reject it?


    Obviously not!


    He was a highly respected powerhouse. If she refused, what would she do if he used force? Would she rather die thanply?


    And if she could be the woman of such a mighty existence, wouldn¡¯t that be an enormous blessing? How many women in the world would die of envy?


    The Ice Emperor¡¯s thoughts became wayward, and herplexion turned somewhat shy.


    Observing her blush, Fang Lin had no idea where her thoughts had wandered off to. He simply said, ¡°I want to acquire some fresh blood from your body.¡±


    Upon those words, the Ice Emperor raised her head in surprise,pletely baffled.


    ¡°What?¡± The Ice Emperor thought she might have misheard and asked again.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, ¡°I said I want some fresh blood from your body.¡±


    The Ice Emperor was speechless, her face filled with embarrassment and shyness. It turns out he just wanted to take her blood, and she hadpletely misconstrued his intentions.


    It was because she had been trapped here for too long, always alone with her wild thoughts, and fortunately, she had not gotten into any embarrassing situations.


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s request had her tangled. It wasn¡¯t that she was stingy with her blood, but her current state was not something to be acknowledged. Her blood was replenished from other living beings. If she gave some to Fang Lin, she would soon fall into a deep sleep.


    For the Ice Emperor, vitality and blood were precious. She would avoid consumption as much as possible, trying to reduce the loss of vitality to a minimum.


    Seeing the Ice Emperor¡¯s hesitant expression, Fang Lin said, ¡°I understand your dilemma, but I will not take your blood for free. I will exchange something for it.¡±


    At these words, the Ice Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened. After all, he was a recognized powerhouse, and he surely had many treasures. Exchanging her blood for them would be worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to covet your treasures, senior. My predicament at the moment is that I¡¯m injured. If I lose vitality, my injuries might get worse,¡± The Ice Emperor confided somewhat bitterly.


    Fang Lin nodded with understanding and rummaged through his Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Said Fang Lin, pulling out the blood-colored longsword.


    At the sight of the blood-colored longsword, the Ice Emperor recoiled in fear, stepping back several paces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this sword that terrible? I think it¡¯s pretty good, and it likes to absorb blood. Don¡¯t you also need blood absorption? You can take this sword; it should contain a lot of vitality.¡± Fang Lin said innocently.


    The Ice Emperor continued stepping backwards, hastily responding, ¡°Senior, please stop teasing me. This is an evil sword. If I were to touch it, all the vitality in my body would be absorbed.¡±


    Fang Lin found it curious that the Ice Emperor showed such fear. In the outside world, no one in Qian Country would likely be her match, yet she was so terrified of this blood-colored longsword. This suggested that the blood-colored longsword was truly horrifying even for a powerhouse like the Ice Emperor.


    That blood-colored longsword seemed to sense a unique bloodline in the Ice Emperor and became restless, as if it wanted to fly from Fang Lin¡¯s hands towards the Ice Emperor.


    The eerie atmosphere released by the blood-colored longsword stunned the Ice Emperor, turning herplexion pallid as she felt a tingling sensation coursing through her body.


    ¡°Senior, please put the sword away!¡± The Ice Emperor pleaded.


    Fang Lin curled his lips but instead of putting the sword back, he stabbed it harshly into the ground twice.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve absorbed so much blood. Can¡¯t you spit some out?¡± Fang Lin mumbled sourly.


    The vibration from the Blood-colored Sword intensified, as if it was furious at Fang Lin¡¯s actions.


    Fang Lin, with no other choice, had to put it back into his pouch reluctantly. If he didn¡¯t pack it up soon, the sword might break free andsh out at the Ice Emperor.


    ¡°Wait a moment; I¡¯ll find something else.¡± Fang Lin began rummaging through the Nine Pce Bag again. However, he seemed unable to find anything else worthy.


    This made Fang Lin slightly embarrassed. Although there were quite a few items in his Nine Pce Bag, none seemed to suit the Ice Emperor¡¯s needs. After all, she was of such high status that anything Fang Lin offered might seem like trash to her.


    ¡°Ahem, I was in a hurry when I arrived, but I have a Kylin Grass here. Should be enough to exchange for some of your blood, right?¡± Fang Lin finally brought out the Kylin Grass that Elder Qian had given him.


    The Ice Emperor was slightly surprised at the sight of the Kylin Grass in Fang Lin¡¯s hand. In her view, given Fang Lin¡¯s status, presenting a Kylin Grass wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    The Ice Emperor agreed immediately, not hesitating at all. She cut her wrist and drained some of her vitality, stored it in a jade bottle.


    Fang Lin looked at the jade bottle full of blue blood with immense joy, which was a concentrate of the Cold Ice Bloodline¡ªa great asset for Pill Refining. Just this vitality alone made his journey to the Ice Pce worthwhile.


    Fang Lin immediately handed over the Kylin Grass to the Ice Emperor without any deception.


    The Ice Emperor looked a bit pale, but there was joy in her eyes. The Kylin Grass could supplement the vitality she had lost, and it also had healing properties.


    Fang Lin carefully collected the jade bottle and then suddenly thought of something: ¡°Oh right, do you know the specifics of the Endless Dungeon?¡±


    Jade Emperor shook her head, ¡°I cannot leave the Ice Pce, so I have no knowledge of what lies beyond the Ice Valley.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°Then, finding a person within the Ice Valley should not be a challenge for you, right?¡±


    The Ice Emperor nodded, ¡°I can send an Ice Puppet to search within the Ice Valley. However, with your abilities, surely finding someone should be a simple matter?¡±


    Fang Lin gave an awkward smile, ¡°Like you, I am injured right now, and cannot use some of my abilities freely. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    The Ice Emperor listened to his words and thought about them but did not dwell too much on them.


    Considering that countless ages had passed since that distant era, even if these mighty beings managed to survive, they probably suffered significant impacts.


    Perhaps the person before her, was in such a condition. He used certain special methods to survive but those caused him to carry hidden injuries.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, senior? I can help you with that.¡± The Ice Emperor offered tactfully. After all, doing a favor for a mighty being like Fang Lin was an opportunity that didn¡¯te often.


    With a casual smile, Fang Lin pped the Nine Pce Bag and pulled out a portrait, ¡°This person.¡±

 Chapter 255: Traces of Gu Hanshan

    Chapter 255: Traces of Gu Hanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the portrait, the figure was none other than Gu Hanshan.


    Fang Lin had been worrying about Gu Hanshan for a long time. He had no idea where the man was now, but unless he saw Gu Hanshan die with his own eyes, Fang Lin would not feel at ease.


    The Ice Emperor nced at the figure on the portrait, nodded slightly, closed his eyes, and then opened them again.


    ¡°I have ordered the Ice Puppet to start searching in the Ice Valley. If it finds the person from the painting, I will know immediately, so please rest assured,¡± the Ice Emperor said.


    Fang Lin nodded and put away the portrait. With the Ice Emperor¡¯s assistance in searching the Ice Valley, if Gu Hanshan was in the Ice Valley, it would be hard for him to escape.


    As for the other people present, Fang Lin didn¡¯t ask the Ice Emperor to wake them up. After all, Qing Jianzi and the others were not in life-threatening danger.


    Suddenly remembering something, Fang Lin promptly asked: ¡°In the Ice Valley, has a Thousand-year Ginseng ever appeared?¡±


    The Ice Emperor paused, furrowed her brows slightly, and said: ¡°I once sensed a ginseng enter the Ice Valley, but it seems that the ginseng always goes to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard at the other end of the Ice Valley.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was overjoyed but then immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard? borate.¡±


    The Ice Emperor exined, and Fang Lin understood.


    It turned out that there existed a vast space at the end of the Ice Valley, filled with countless demon beast skeletons and filled with soaring Demon Qi, terrifying roars of demon beasts could always be heard from there, thus it was called the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    The existence of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard seemed to be even older than the time the Ice Emperor had been in slumber. She had already sensed its existence when she first woke up.


    Of course, the Ice Emperor couldn¡¯t investigate further as her body couldn¡¯t leave the Ice Pce, let alone going to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard at the other end of the Ice Pce.


    As for the Thousand-year Ginseng, it seemed to go the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard at regr intervals. Because to reach the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, it had to pass through the Ice Valley, so the Ice Emperor had the movements of the Thousand-year Ginseng under control.


    Listening to this, a hint of contemtion appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face. The Thousand-year Ginseng and the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, what¡¯s the connection between them?


    The Thousand-year Ginseng was a divine medicine with a conscious mind, capable of seeking wealth and avoiding disaster. Since it frequently visited the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, it meant that there must be something valuable there for the Thousand-year Ginseng.


    Fang Lin made up his mind. As soon as they got out of here, he would rush to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. Not only did he want to get his hands on the Thousand-year Ginseng, but he also wanted to see what the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard was all about.


    The Ice Emperor was carefully observing Fang Lin. She was curious about which powerful person Fang Lin was, but she didn¡¯t dare ask and could only bury her doubts in her heart.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the deal with those five statues outside?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    The Ice Emperor replied: ¡°Those were five powerful individuals that I once subdued. They became my strongest servants. After I was seriously injured, they were refined and sealed into those five ice sculptures by my nsmen. If someone tries to harm me, those five ice sculptures will awaken to drive off the intruder.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, so that¡¯s how it was. No wonder he felt that he was being watched when he looked at the five ice sculptures. The five ice sculptures housed the five most formidable subordinates of the Ice Emperor.


    Fang Lin marveled. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t tamper with those five ice sculptures, otherwise, they would probably be dead by now.


    Not long after, the Ice Emperor sensed something and immediately told Fang Lin: ¡°Senior, the Ice Puppet has found the person from the portrait. However, it seems he too, is heading to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was pleased. This would make things easier. Since Gu Hanshan was also heading to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, he would deal with him along the way.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stay longer. Please wake all of them up,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Upon hearing this, the Ice Emperor nodded her agreement. She wished that Fang Lin would leave as soon as possible. His presence made her feel nervous.


    The Ice Emperor flew back to the ice coffin and resumed lying down. Fang Lin also stood among the others, pretending to be dazed.


    Within a short while, one after another, people began waking up. They opened their eyes, looked around in surprise,pletely clueless about what had happened.


    Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and Li Youbing also woke up one after another. As soon as they woke up, they appeared cautious, scanning their surroundings with serious expressions.


    Fang Lin also pretended to look dazed as if he had just woken up, looking around like the others.


    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± Qing Jianzi asked.


    Everyone responded, all of them were safe and sound, feeling dizzy as if they had just woken up from a deep sleep.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Lin said, rubbing his head and pretending to be confused.


    Of course, no one could answer him. No one knew what had just happened. Qing Jianzi and the others were all in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Look up there!¡± someone eximed, and everyone looked up to see the ice coffin and the figure lying in it.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Having a coffin hanging in such a ghostly ce, and inside it, a body, it all felt very eerie.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this Li Tongtian? What happened to him?¡± another person noticed the withered corpse of Li Tongtian and eximed in surprise.


    Everyone looked again, and then the faces of Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun and the others turned pale.


    ¡°Not good! Li Tongtian¡¯s Qi and blood seem to have been dried up by the corpse in that coffin!¡± Fang Lin eximed.


    Everyone looked panicked after hearing this, quickly realizing why no one had ever been able to return from the Ice Pce. They all had been drained by the corpse in the Ice coffin.


    ¡°Are we going to end up like Li Tongtian, drained of our Qi and blood one by one and die?¡± one of the royalty¡¯s offspring said, fear written all over his face.


    Everyone remained silent, an atmosphere of terror filled the air. Fang Lin also put on a grave face, but inside, he wasughing his head off.


    The Ice Emperor lying on the ice coffin was speechless, wondering why Fang Lin was still here putting on this show. If he wanted to leave, why wouldn¡¯t he leave? What was the point of it all?


    Indeed, Fang Lin didn¡¯t intend to stick around. Immediately, he called everyone to try and leave this ce. After that, he led the group out of the Ice Pce with ease.


    Everyone was somewhat in disbelief after leaving the Ice Pce. They had managed to walk out of the Ice Pce so easily? It seemed too unreal.


    Even Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and the others doubted if they were still in some illusion, believing everything around them, the people and objects, were all illusory.


    ¡°We made it out!¡± Fang Lin shouted, appearing quite excited.


    ¡°Really¡­we made it out?¡± However, the others were still somewhat confused. They were all prepared for the worst and never expected to get out of the Ice Pce so effortlessly. It took some time for them to process.


    After calming down for a while, the group realized they had truly made it out. They all celebrated as if they had narrowly avoided cmity.


    ¡°Fang Lin, where should we go next?¡± Qing Jianzi asked.


    Fang Lin stroked his chin: ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the other end of the Ice Valley. We can¡¯t leave empty-handed aftering all this way.¡±

 Chapter 256: Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard

    Chapter 256: Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone left the Ice Pce smoothly, the invisible wall that had been blocking thempletely vanished.


    There was no objection to Fang Lin¡¯s proposal, except for Li Youbing.


    Li Youbing didn¡¯t want to lead the Li family on this adventure and thereby desired to evade Fang Lin and the others.


    However, Fang Lin did not give her the opportunity, bluntly telling Li Youbing that what she had taken earlier was a poisonous pill and without an antidote, she wouldn¡¯tst a day.


    Li Youbing turned pale with rage. Although she had foreseen that what Fang Lin had given her wasn¡¯t good, the reality was worse than she expected. She wouldn¡¯tst a day?


    Initially, Li Youbing had hoped to go to her family¡¯s elders to detoxify after leaving the Endless Dungeon, but it seems that before leaving the dungeon, she was likely to be a puppet manipted by Fang Lin.


    Even though she was resentful, Li Youbing also feared death and she had to ensure the safety of the Li family members, so she had no choice but topromise.


    The group of people left the Ice Pce, still filled with lingering fear. Despite not losing anyone, given a choice, they would absolutely refuse toe here a second time.


    In the opposite direction, the group headed towards the other end of the ice valley, where the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard was located. Of course, only Fang Lin knew this, while the others were anxious and eager.


    On the way, Fang Lin asked Li Youbing about what happened when the Li family members entered the central passage at the fork in the road.


    Li Youbing was reluctant but proceeded to tell Fang Lin that after their encounter with the Underworld Firefly at the fork, the Li family directly entered the middle passage which turned out to be quite safe with various spiritual medicines growing.


    The Li family members were overjoyed. Li Tongtian could not stop smiling and even mocked the royal family and Purple Mist Sect for choosing a road of death.


    Later, the Li family massively harvested the spiritual medicines there and continued down the passage, where they came across another spiritual spring.


    The spiritual spring was filled with an ascending warm mist and a fragrant aroma. The scent alone refreshed the Li family, making them feel much better.


    Upon experiencing this, they realized that it was undoubtedly a spiritual spring.


    So, they all stepped into the spring for a rxing bath. After the bath, every member of the Li family felt rejuvenated, their fatigue and injuries were gone. A few members close to breakthrough in their cultivation made the break.


    The Li family had a very pleasant journey. Not only did they not encounter any danger, but they also found spiritual medicines, and soaked in the spiritual spring. Compared to Fang Lin¡¯s group, they were very fortunate.


    The people from the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family listened and their expressions were weird. Even Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun¡¯s expressions were convulsed.


    Their luck was so bad that they did not choose the middle passage. They had to deal with skeletons and giant lizards, encountering danger at every turn.


    And the Li family? They feasted and drank along the way, trouble-free, and gained so many advantages for nothing. As a result, the members of the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect almost choked on their tongues.


    ¡°Um, did you say you got a lot of spiritual medicines?¡± Fang Lin asked, grinning sheepishly.


    Hearing this, Li Youbing¡¯s vignce increased: ¡°What are you trying to do? Those are the gains of my Li family, don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±


    Fang Lin said righteously: ¡°Why are you so suspicious? I¡¯m not going to steal them. But since we are traveling together now, shouldn¡¯t we share prosperity and adversity? Your Li family has gained so many spiritual medicines, and even bathed in the spiritual spring. We have suffered and toiled without gaining anything. Maybe you should share some spiritual medicines with us, to soothe our feelings, right?¡±


    Li Youbing looked at him incredulously. Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun turned away, seemingly disgusted by his shamelessness.


    If you¡¯re greedy for spiritual medicines, just say so. Why invent such excuses?


    Li Youbing angrily retorted: ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t go too far. If you want spiritual medicine, find it yourself. Don¡¯t look to us.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a cold hum, but didn¡¯t make any more effort to force Li Youbing to hand over the spiritual medicines, which was beyond the others¡¯ expectations.


    Along the way to the other end of the ice valley, they encountered some demon beasts, but none of these posed any significant obstacle.


    However, Fang Lin did not see any sign of Gu Hanshan. As the Ice Emperor wouldn¡¯t have lied to him, Gu Hanshan must have moved faster and reached the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard ahead of them.


    It was inevitable. A single person¡¯s movements were always more efficient than a group¡¯s. Gu Hanshan was definitely faster.


    Fang Lin really wanted to leave the group and chase Gu Hanshan alone, but he couldn¡¯t do that. After experiencing so much together, he wanted to bring them out safely. Further, having many people has its benefits.


    One day after walking in the ice valley, Li Youbing¡¯s poisonous pill acted up. She copsed on the ground in pain, twitching in agony as if she was about to die.


    Fang Lin promptly gave her a Detoxification Pill to alleviate her suffering. As a result, Li Youbing was deeply shocked by the pain caused by the poisoning, and her fear of Fang Lin deepened.


    After several hours of traveling, they all felt a surge of demon Qi. It kept getting stronger as they moved forward.


    Some people¡¯s faces began to change. With such strong demon Qi ahead, there must be a powerful demon beast.


    However, Fang Lin was delighted. The presence of the Demon Qi meant that they were gradually getting closer to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, and Gu Hanshan should be nearby.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I think we better not go forward.¡± Qing Jianzi suggested.


    Yang Pojun, however, mored: ¡°We¡¯vee this far, how can we not go and see?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement: ¡°If we don¡¯t check it out, I will also have regrets.¡±


    Qing Jianzi reluctantly agreed to proceed, but insisted that if they encountered any danger, they must leave immediately and not linger.


    They kept moving forward, leaving the ice valley and entering a temperate zone. Below their feet was solid mud, and they could faintly make out a vastnd ahead.


    Roar!!!


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from ahead. Everyone was startled, thinking a beast was about to attack.


    On the vastnd, numerous demon beast corpses were piled up. Some had decayed to white bones, some were still intact, some were asrge as a mountain, while others were as small as domestic animals.


    Everyone looked horrified. What was this ce? There were so many demon beast bones. The scary demon Qi was almost materializing.


    Fang Lin frowned, scanning the surroundings. In the midst of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, he spotted a staggering figure.

 Chapter 257: Feng Qianqiu’s Coercion

    Chapter 257: Feng Qianqiu¡¯s Coercion


    Trantor: 549690339


    That figure was not anyone else, but indeed Gu Hanshan!


    At this moment, Gu Hanshan was walking among the corpses of many demon beasts, his face pale and his body soaked in sweat. With every step he took, his body trembled severely, as if he was enduring great pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Qing Jianzi¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing Gu Hanshan.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Finally found him.¡±


    Yang Pojun questioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gu Hanshan from your Purple Mist Sect? What is he doing?¡±


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he must have some mission to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.¡±


    Everyone could tell that Gu Hanshan struggled to move within the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, but he was still gritting his teeth and persisting, continuing towards his destination.


    ¡°Huh? Why are there so many kids here?¡± Suddenly, a chilling voice resounded.


    Everyone abruptly looked up to see a figure slowly descending from the cliffside.


    Upon recognizing this person, everyone¡¯s faces changed instantly. Even Fang Lin and the others entered a state of high alert, quickly taking on defensive postures.


    Qing Jianzi, Yang Pojun, and Li Youbing all looked extremely grim, gripping their weapons tightly.


    The neer was robed in ck, his long hair loosely falling over his shoulders. His face was slightly eerie, bloodstains visible at the corners of his mouth; it seemed as though he had just fought a fierce battle.


    Feng Qianqiu!


    Nobody expected that the sudden entrant would be none other than Feng Qianqiu, who had been causing a ruckus in Qian Country for a long time!


    The sudden appearance of Feng Qianqiu left everyone on the scene feeling a wave of fear. This was a notorious figure who hadmitted countless murders in Qian Country. His appearance here meant that their situation had be extremely dangerous.


    Especially for the royal members, their faces showed utter despair. Feng Qianqiu was a formidable opponent who managed to withstand thebined forces of the four Princes; how could any of them survive if he were to attack them?


    Feng Qianqiu smiled, his gaze keenly observing the crowd beforending on Gu Hanshan who was struggling through the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    ¡°This kid is quite interesting, knowing that there¡¯s treasure in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard,¡± Feng Qianqiu chuckled.


    Upon hearing his words, Fang Lin¡¯s heart stirred. It seemed that Feng Qianqiu had some knowledge about the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    ¡°Why are all of you so afraid of me? I haven¡¯t said I was going to kill you all,¡± scoffed Feng Qianqiu, looking at their wary expressions.


    No one responded. They would be fools if they believed Feng Qianqiu¡¯s words. Even Fang Lin was strategizing about how to handle the situation.


    However, after putting his mind to it, Fang Lin began feeling a sense of despair. Feng Qianqiu was too strong, and even if all of them joined forces, they would not be a match for him.


    In the face of absolute power, all other considerations were irrelevant.


    ¡°Since all you kids managed to make it here, it couldn¡¯t have been easy. I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s up with this Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, then you need to help me with something,¡± Feng Qianqiu said, grinning at them. However, everyone knew he was up to no good.


    Regardless if anyone responded, Feng Qianqiu started talking.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard originated from a great war between the Human n and demon beasts. Countless demon beasts fell here, forming this graveyard.


    The corpses of these powerful beasts were treasures in their own right, especially those immortal ones, their worth was immeasurable.


    Apart from this, the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard held numerous treasures left behind by the Human n and demon beasts. Although most of them were in ruins, some intact ones were waiting to be discovered.


    So, it was fair to say that the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, despite being a terrifying ce filled with demon Qi, was undoubtedly a treasure trove.


    Everyone understood that Gu Hanshan was trying to find treasures in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, hence his relentless efforts despite the difficult path.


    But they were also perplexed. Why would Feng Qianqiu be so kind as to tell them this?


    As expected, after Feng Qianqiu had finished speaking, he watched them with a half-smile. ¡°Next, all of you will pave the way for me.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. Feng Qianqiu was actually asking them to lead the path into the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard!


    Feng Qianqiu crossed his arms over his chest, taunting, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you should obediently get inside, or else you¡¯ll suffer when I throw you in there.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face hardened. This feeling of being threatened was unbearable, and he could understand how Li Youbing felt when he was constantly threatened by him.


    Yang Pojun gritted his teeth, looking like he was ready to fight Feng Qianqiu.


    Fang Lin immediately held him back and said to Feng Qianqiu, ¡°We¡¯re going in!¡±


    After that, he signaled the crowd not to make any rash moves and suggested theyply for now.


    Yang Pojun obviously wasn¡¯t pleased, but there wasn¡¯t much he could do. All he could do was humph disdainfully and glower at Feng Qianqiu.


    With resentful faces, everyone walked into the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. The moment they entered, they felt a sudden heaviness, and their steps became heavier.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see which of you little kids can walk more than a hundred steps,¡± Feng Qianqiu said from the back,ughing.


    Looking around at the numerous skeletal remains of demon beasts, Fang Lin and hispanions grew increasingly anxious. With each step forward, the feeling of heaviness on their bodies intensified.


    However, they could still use their Inner Strength, which made things a little easier for now.


    If it was solely their physical strength, it would be incredibly difficult to progress in this Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Gu Hanshan, who was already quite far ahead, turned back and sneered with contempt.


    Fang Lin happened to see him turn around and his eyes shed with a cold light. He really wanted to throw the Boundless Stone at Gu Hanshan and kill him.


    Gu Hanshan had already managed to navigate fifty steps in. Although he looked extremely miserable, it seemed that he could persist for a while longer.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and followed in pursuit of Gu Hanshan.


    As they ventured deeper, the difference between them quickly became evident.


    Qing Jianzi, Li Youbing, Fang Lin, and Yang Pojun led the way, with Yang Pojun leading the group like a mighty bull, maintaining a steady pace.


    The others, however, were straggling behind, their pace slowing down as if something was pulling them back.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin spotted a two-legged ginseng not too far away, leisurely walking around, which made his eyes widen.


    ¡°A Thousand-year Ginseng!¡± Fang Lin silently cursed. This little creature was daring enough to venture into this damned ce and seemed to be unaffected by the Qi of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.

 Chapter 258: Gu Hanshan, Hand Over Your Life!

    Chapter 258: Gu Hanshan, Hand Over Your Life!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not just Fang Lin, but others also witnessed the Thousand-year Ginseng leisurely strolling among numerous of the Beast Bones, which made them particrly astonished.


    It seemed like the Thousand-year Ginseng was intentionally irritating them. It walked towards them, then retreated, then walked towards them again.


    Fang Lin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This action of the Thousand-year Ginseng was absolutely deliberate. If he caught it, he would definitely give it a severe lesson.


    Feng Qianqiu, who was outside the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, also saw the Thousand-year Ginseng. His eyes lit up momentarily, but then he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng. No wonder it can move so freely without being affected by the Demon Qi here.¡± Feng Qianqiu said to himself with a gleam in his eyes.


    Fang Lin and the others ignored the damned ginseng and started searching for valuable items nearby.


    Although they were forced in by Feng Qianqiu to scout, it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t pick up some good items. Now that they were already inside, they would feel bad if they didn¡¯t take anything out.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed as he continuously scanned his surroundings and asionally stretched out his hand to explore.


    Seeing this from behind, Feng Qianqiu didn¡¯t say anything but silently observed everything in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    ¡°Huh? This Beast Bone is not bad, it¡¯s very solid.¡± Fang Lin picked up arge bone club which was quite heavy and swung it twice. Surprisingly, it was handy.


    Fang Lin had always wanted to find a weapon that suited him. He didn¡¯t like swords and isn¡¯t proficient in sword arts either.


    Thisrge bone club was carefully chosen by Fang Lin from therge skeletal frame of a Demon Beast. Its flesh hadpletely decayed leaving only the skeleton which was radiating a silver light.


    Clearly, this Demon Beast must have dedicated most of its power to refining its bones while alive, which is why the bones still glowed after hundreds of years.


    The bone club Fang Lin held in his hand was the most solid piece of the entire skeleton, it could even be considered a Divine Weapon.


    Fang Lin delightedly put the bone club into his bag and continued his search.


    The others also found some items. Qing Jianzi found several oddly shaped pieces of metal, he was so joyful that he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However, Fang Lin put more attention on Gu Hanshan in front of him who he had been pursuing.


    Gu Hanshan had already taken more than seventy steps. It could be said that he was struggling with each step as it required meticulous effort.


    Gu Hanshan looked back and saw that Fang Lin and the others were getting closer and inwardly cursed. Clenching his teeth, he pulled out a Jade Slip.


    Gu Hanshan crushed the Jade Slip and immediately a stream of blue light appeared and then disappeared into his body.


    Straight after, the tired look on Gu Hanshan¡¯s face instantly disappeared, his originally feeble aura became vigorous like his body was filled with strength.


    Then, Gu Hanshan continued onwards and he could now walk more smoothly. Clearly, the power from the Jade Slip greatly helped him.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin frowned. This wasn¡¯t good. This Gu Hanshan was obviously prepared. If he didn¡¯t speed up, there was no chance of catching up with Gu Hanshan.


    As such, Fang Lin no longer cared if there were other treasures around. After all, the closer they were to the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, the greater the treasures.


    They saw Fang Lin¡¯s aura filling the surroundings and suddenly, the phantom of a gigantic white elephant appeared around him.


    The roar of the white elephant echoed throughout the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, even Feng Qianqiu was surprised.


    ¡°What powerful Martial Arts!¡± Feng Qianqiu eximed, and looked at Fang Lin a few more times.


    White Elephant Trampling Mountain!


    Fang Lin finally executed the Martial Arts he acquired from the White Elephant Mountain for the first time. When the white elephant phantom appeared, the pressure he felt from the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard significantly weakened and he felt a lot more nimble.


    Fang Lin strode forward, chasing after Gu Hanshan.


    The white elephant phantom also started running with Fang Lin¡¯s steps. Suddenly, the ground started to rumble and countless Beast Bones were crushed by the white elephant.


    This scene left everyone stunned. Fang Lin at this moment was like a monster.


    Hearing themotion behind him, Gu Hanshan looked back, and his face turned pale when he saw what was happening.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    He saw Fang Lin charging towards him, and the rampaging white elephant behind him was like a destructive beast, creating a cloud of bone dust.


    Gu Hanshan panicked, it was clear that Fang Lin was targeting him. He had to get away! He quickly started to sprint forward.


    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan both used all their trump cards and both their speeds were swift, but Fang Lin was obviously faster. He was gradually closing the gap between him and Gu Hanshan.


    We need to show our true skills too.¡± Qing Jianziughed from behind. An ancient longsword floated out from behind him, emitting a soft glow.


    The longsword floated above Qing Jianzi. Qing Jianzi leaped up andnded firmly on the longsword.


    ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Qing Jianzi let out a loudugh to Yang Pojun, then he directed the sword to fly. In the blink of an eye, he flew away.


    Yang Pojun snorted, not willing to be outdone. He reached into his Nine Pce Bag and took out a pill without hesitating, he swallowed it.


    Boom!!!


    After swallowing the pill, Yang Pojun¡¯s vitality seemed to be ten times stronger. His hair stood on end, and his face was oddly red.


    Yang Pojun rushed forward with an extraordinary momentum which was even more outrageous than Gu Hanshan¡¯s Jade Slip. The Demon Qi of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard didn¡¯t affect Yang Pojun at all.


    Li Youbing, in the back, had a gleam in her eyes. She also had some tricks she hadn¡¯t used yet. If she used them now, she could also elerate like Qing Jianzi and the rest.


    But Li Youbing didn¡¯t do that. She wanted to save all her trump cards to find the right opportunity to escape from Fang Lin¡¯s control.


    If she revealed her trump cards now, it would onlypete for short-term gains and would only make Fang Lin and the others more cautious and wary of her.


    Feng Qianqiu was in amazement. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a few formidable characters among them, it was somewhat unexpected.


    However, his attention was still focused on the entire Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. He came here with his own agenda, everything else was just minor details.


    Gu Hanshan was running very fast. The power from the Jade Slip was prepared for him by his father, Gu Daofeng. However, even with the power of the Jade Slip, the deeper they went into the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, the stronger the Demon Qi. After struggling for half an hour, Gu Hanshan began to feel heavy again.


    But Fang Lin who was following behind him was like a fierce beast, not slowing down in the least.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, your life ends here!¡± Under the protection of the white elephant phantom, Fang Lin roared as he chased after Gu Hanshan, holding arge bone club in his hand.

 Chapter 259: The Strength of Gu Hanshan

    Chapter 259: The Strength of Gu Hanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Hanshan felt a chill run down his spine, an unprecedented sense of danger enveloped him entirely.


    Turning around, a colossal white elephant that surrounded Fang Lin had lifted one of its massive legs, appearing like a towering pir, and was mercilessly stomping down towards him.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Gu Hanshan shouted, exerting force in a sudden rush towards the front, disregarding everything else.


    BOOM!


    A resounding st echoed, the skeletons on the ground where Gu Hanshan had just been standing were reduced to dust. An intense shockwave was hitting, almost knocking Gu Hanshan t on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it! How could Fang Lin be this powerful?¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯splexion paled, his chest felt suffocated. In order to dodge the elephant¡¯s attack, he was forced to increase his speed, disregarding the surrounding demon qi, which had in turn backfired on him.


    What pained him more was, Fang Lin¡¯s strength had actually grown to this point.


    Back in the Pill Sect, when Gu Hanshan had set a trap for Fang Lin, in his eyes, Fang Lin was nothing more than an ant that could be crushed easily.


    But now, this mere ant, who he had underestimated, was already to pose a threat to his own life.


    Gu Hanshan was furious. He turned around to confront Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin huffed and puffed, also somewhat exhausted. After all, it was a strenuous effort to run in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard filled with thick demon qi, even with the protection of the White Elephant Trampling Mountain, the consumption was enormous.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Gu Hanshan roared murderously.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Gu, you¡¯ve tried to harm me too many times. Today, we will settle the score. Let¡¯s leave you behind!¡±


    As soon as he uttered those words, Fang Lin acted boldly, and the white elephant raised its leg again to stomp down.


    Gu Hanshan roared in anger, his inner strength bursting out. Instead of retreating, the whole person advanced, throwing a punch towards the stomping elephant leg.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying impact resonated. To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Gu Hanshan had evenly matched Fang Lin¡¯s White Elephant Trampling Mountain move. Instead, Fang Lin staggeringly retreated, and the phantom of the white elephant started to fade a bit.


    This scene made Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun, who were both rushing over from behind, raise their eyebrows.


    Fang Lin was also taken aback, the strength of Gu Hanshan was surprisingly strong. The fact was that he had been hiding his strength the whole time!


    ¡°Fang Lin! Today, I will let you see the real potential of me, Gu Hanshan!¡± Gu Hanshan seemed crazed, holding a glowing sword, his body moved as swiftly as the wind, reaching Fang Lin in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Lin did not dare to let his guard down, he finally realized Gu Hanshan¡¯s true strength. This man was indeed sinister, hiding his strength from the beginning, so much so that even Qing Jianzi did not know how powerful Gu Hanshan truly was.


    In fact, in the entire Purple Mist Sect, very few people knew Gu Hanshan¡¯s true strength. Most people only knew about his superior pill-refining talent.


    But in reality, Gu Hanshan also had an exceptional aptitude in martial arts, and Gu Daofeng had deliberately nurtured his son in secret, spending a great deal of effort and energy. He also always reminded Gu Hanshan to conceal his abilities, never revealing them unless absolutely necessary.


    At this moment, facing the aggressively challenging Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan had no other option but to unleash all his strength, eliminate Fang Lin, and then continue to search for the great treasure in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Fang Lin gripped the massive bone club, and it brutally shed with the glowing sword in Gu Hanshan¡¯s hand. Both of them were exerting their full strength, showing no mercy.


    Fang Lin staggered back, once again hit by Gu Hanshan, who stood steady and rushed over again. Each attack was lethal, each blow aimed to take Fang Lin¡¯s life.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s realm was greater than Fang Lin¡¯s, as he was in the seventhyer of the Earth Element, while Fang Lin was only in the fifth. The gap of two minor realms, under normal circumstances, Fang Lin would absolutely be no match for Gu Hanshan.


    But although Fang Lin was at a disadvantage right now, Gu Hanshan could not defeat Fang Lin quickly, especially when it came to the match of physical strength, Gu Hanshan was subtly being overpowered by Fang Lin.


    If they were fighting inner strength, Fang Lin could notpete with Gu Hanshan, as the gap in realms was not so easy to bridge. But considering the advantage of physical strength, Fang Lin could put up a fight against Gu Hanshan.


    After all, Fang Lin had absorbed a golden pill passed down by the Four Saints. Not all of it had been absorbed, and some of it had fused into his flesh and bones, refining his body, making Fang Lin¡¯s physical strength far greater than the average martial artist.


    The big bone club was also unusually sharp. When swung, it was able to give full y to Fang Lin¡¯s entire strength. Despite the fact that Gu Hanshan also held a formidable sword, it was apparently nothingpared to Fang Lin¡¯s massive bone club.


    Through the sh of strengths, Fang Lin gradually steadied his position. Gu Hanshan grew more and more rmed as they fought. Initially, he was able to dominate Fang Lin, but very soon, he lost any advantage.


    ¡°Damn it! Why is his strength so great?¡± Gu Hanshan was annoyed. As the fight drew on, he saw Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun gradually approaching. If they arrived, he would have to flee in a disgraceful manner again.


    Fang Lin grew more courageous as the fight went on, and the White Elephant Trampling Mountain was cast again. Fourrge elephant legs began to fall alternately, forcing Gu Hanshan to dodge.


    BAM!


    Fang Lin seized the opportunity. When Gu Hanshan was dodging and his body shaking, he abruptly struck with the club from behind.


    SPLAT!


    This blow was life-threatening. Gu Hanshan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling like his backbone had been broken.


    Gu Hanshan roared angrily and released his most potent attack in desperation.


    He saw his long sword fly out of his hand at an incredibly fast speed, striking out from an incredibly tricky angle, like a bird darting into the woods.


    Fang Lin was caught off guard. This sword was too cunning. Even the Sixteen Anonymous Sword Moves he had practiced did not include any move as tricky as this.


    Caught off-guard, most people would endure this attack as it was almost impossible to avoid it.


    Although Fang Lin reacted swiftly, it was still a step toote. The long sword severely scraped across Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Instantly, Fang Lin felt a burning pain in his chest, obviously, his skin was cut open by the sword. But whether the injury was severe or not, Fang Lin didn¡¯t have time to examine, only to smash down his bone club on the sword, throwing it to the ground.


    But at the same time, Gu Hanshanunched a palm strike towards Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Die!¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with savageness and coldughter as if he had already envisioned the scenario of Fang Lin dying under his palm strike.


    Fang Lin remained utterly calm, his eyes didn¡¯t even blink, as if already expecting every move made by Gu Hanshan.


    From Fang Lin¡¯s mouth, a cold gleam was suddenly spit out ¨C a silver needle as thin as a cow¡¯s hair, directly moving towards Gu Hanshan within a short distance.


    It waspletely unexpected for Gu Hanshan. He was almost next to Fang Lin when the silver needle was spat out.

 Chapter 260: Gu Hanshan’s Trump Card

    Chapter 260: Gu Hanshan¡¯s Trump Card


    Trantor: 549690339


    A hint of a smile spread across Fang Lin¡¯s lips as he held the silver needle in his mouth. He was counting on Gu Hanshan¡¯s arrival, convinced that at such a close distance, there¡¯s no chance for Gu Hanshan to dodge the attack.


    Indeed, the moment that Gu Hanshan saw the flying silver needle, he knew there was no avoiding it.


    But the very next instant, Gu Hanshan¡¯s Nine Pce Bag suddenly spit something out. In a shocking split second, it blocked Gu Hanshan¡¯s face.


    ng!


    The silver needle struck the object squarely. Gu Hanshan retreated explosively, barely escaping death.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face instantly darkened. His carefully crafted strike, deployed in the blink of an eye, still hadn¡¯t been able to take out Gu Hanshan.


    Opportunities soon fade. Fang Lin sighed inwardly. Gu Hanshan had many tricks up his sleeve. No wonder he could venture this far on his own.


    Ancient bronze token was floating in front of Gu Hanshan. On it was engraved the image of a pill furnace.


    It was this old bronze token that had blocked Fang Lin¡¯s silver needle and saved Gu Hanshan¡¯s life.


    With the old bronze token in hand, Gu Hanshan¡¯s expression was one of lingering fear. He had been on the brink of despair, if it hadn¡¯t been for this token¡¯s opportune emergence from his Nine Pce Bag.


    As it turns out, the token was given to Gu Hanshan by his father, Gu Daofeng. He had told him that it woulde in handy at crucial times.


    Only then did Gu Hanshan understand that the token had the power to save his life when death was imminent.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re going to die today for sure!¡± Gu Hanshan nted the token on his chest and attacked Fang Lin once more.


    Fang Lin remained silent but continued the fight with Gu Hanshan with his giant bone club in hand.


    Gu Hanshan now fought more freely with the protection of the token. However, Fang Lin was a little troubled. Every now and then, the old bronze token would emit a light that easily neutralized his attacks.


    With the token on his side, Gu Hanshan was practically invincible, and Fang Lin¡¯s every offensive was rendered ineffective.


    Conversely, Fang Lin had to deal with each of Gu Hanshan¡¯s attacks with all his might. Any slip-up would cause him injury.


    ¡°Seems like I can¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, deciding to stop holding back.


    Fang Lin quickly pushed Gu Hanshan back with a single blow from his club and immediately took out a red pill. He swallowed it without hesitation.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s face turned pale when Fang Lin swallowed the pill, sensing that something was off.


    After swallowing the pill, Fang Lin¡¯s aura increased tenfold. His face turned pale, and his eyes turned a bloody red.


    A hint of mad and murderous intent sprouted from Fang Lin¡¯s mind. Yet, he forcefully suppressed it, maintaining his sobriety and sanity.


    Blood Evil Pill!


    What Fang Lin had just taken was the Blood Evil Pill he had prepared, which increased his inner strength tenfold for six hours.


    Gu Hanshan was a tough bone to chew, so Fang Lin had no choice but to rely on the formidable power of the Blood Evil Pill.


    ¡°What is¡­¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s pupils constricted. He could clearly sense an astonishing increase in Fang Lin¡¯s aura, which was seven or eight times stronger than before.


    Gu Hanshan was horrified. He never expected that Fang Lin would have such a terrifying pill, capable of amplifying his inner strength so much. It was almost unimaginable.


    Gu Hanshan was a pill refiner himself. He knew many pill forms but had never heard of a pill with such potent effects.


    Pills to enhance inner strength were not unheard of. However, most of them only doubled it, and a fivefold increase was considered a heaven-defying effect.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Blood Evil Pill, on the other hand, gave a tenfold increase. It was absolutely oundish.


    A wave of fear washed over Gu Hanshan, and he considered retreating.


    Fang Lin gave him no chance to think and immediately charged at him.


    With one punch, loaded with mighty power, it seemed as if thousands of horses were galloping. Its presence was intimidating.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face turned grim. He couldn¡¯t dodge Fang Lin¡¯s powerful punch. If he tried to dodge, Fang Lin¡¯s punch would be even more formidable, and he would not be able to withstand it.


    With gritted teeth, Gu Hanshan utilized all his inner strength and retaliated with a punch.


    Boom!


    A dull collision echoed, as if two giant rocks had struck each other fiercely, causing ear-splitting pain.


    Fang Lin stood there as sturdy as Mount Tai, with an aura that continued to surge, while Gu Hanshan took several steps back with a grunt, his left arm trembling.


    The result showed in one punch!


    The strength from the Blood Evil Pill made Fang Lin ten times more powerful. He was no longer inferior to Gu Hanshan, but rather had the upper hand.


    Gu Hanshan was no match for Fang Lin in this state. The fact that his arm hadn¡¯t broken yet was considered miraculous.


    After this exchange, Gu Hanshan quickly realized that he was no match for Fang Lin and immediately fled deeper into the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    As he fled, he patted a ck pouch on his waist. A shadowy figure suddenly appeared, blocking Fang Lin¡¯s path.


    The figure was d in ck with his face concealed, making it impossible to determine his gender. This appearance, however, instantly reminded Fang Lin of the Hidden Kill Hall.


    As soon as the man in ck appeared, he took out a short knife, without uttering a word, and lunged straight at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression slightly sank. He didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this person, but the man in ck stuck to him like bone maggots, and after a briefbat, Fang Lin was taken aback at his extraordinary strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Hidden Kill Hall!¡± Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.


    The man in ck remained silent, each of his moves was extremely ruthless, and every attack was aimed at Fang Lin¡¯s fatal points.


    During the fight, Fang Lin vaguely saw a ck ghost hand mark on the back of the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s from the Hidden Kill Hall!¡± Fang Lin voiced out his thoughts, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    ¡°Fang Lin, we¡¯re here to help!¡± At that moment, Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun arrived. Together with Fang Lin, they fought the ck-d man.


    But even thebined strength of the three was no match for him. The cloaked man¡¯s power was astonishing, exuding the aura of someone at the ninthyer of the Earth Element realm.


    Using the power of the ninthyer of the Earth Element realm, the ck-d man effortlessly held his ground against the three. He even seemed to be suppressing them.


    The three of them were taken aback, especially Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun. Their strengths were not to be underestimated, and coupled with the powered-up Fang Lin, they could basically sweep any opponent in the Earth Element realm.


    However, this ck-d man was able to suppress the three of them, proving that he was no ordinary ninthyer martial artist.


    Fang Lin was anxious. While the three of them were tangled up with the man in ck, Gu Hanshan had again increased the distance between them.


    ¡°Hmm? An assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall?¡± At that moment, Feng Qianqiu flew overhead. ncing down, his expression betrayed a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 261: Feng Qianqiu’s Apprehension

    Chapter 261: Feng Qianqiu¡¯s Apprehension


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both Fang Lin¡¯s grand, and the man in ck were startled when they saw Feng Qianqiu flying over from above, especially the man in ck, who¡¯s exposed eyes reflected deep trepidation.


    Upon spotting this chance, Fang Lin immediately shouted to Feng Qianqiu, ¡°Elder, I hope you can step in and dispose of this man!¡±


    Hearing this, the man in ck retreated even further, utterly panic-stricken.


    Feng Qianqiu, taken aback at Fang Lin¡¯s sudden outcry, regarded the man in ck robes from the Hidden Kill Hall with amusement. He gave a heartyugh and flew straight over their heads showing no intention of intervening.


    Fang Lin darkened, realizing that Feng Qianqiu was unreliable. Feng Qianqiu clearly regarded them merely as disposable scouts. He was indifferent to their plight.


    Seeing that Feng Qianqiu did not intervene, the man in ck exhaled in relief and once againunched his assault on the three.


    The three had no choice but to continue their desperate fight.


    Despite the ck-robed man¡¯s formidable strength and his higher realm, Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi, and Yang Pojun fought with fervor, giving their all as if their lives depended on it.


    Fang Lin was no exception. As he swung his enormous bone club, he also pulled out a jade bottle from the Nine Pce Bag and smashed it directly at the man in ck.


    Arge cloud of purple smoke instantly spread around, carrying a rancid smell. The look on the man in ck¡¯s face changed drastically, and he immediately rushed out of the purple smoke.


    The smoke had no effect on Fang Lin and his group as they had already ingested detoxification pills. However, the ck-robed man wasn¡¯t so lucky. Despite his swift reaction, a small amount of the purple smoke was inhaled.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He felt dizzy, his vision blurry, and his body felt unsettlingly lightheaded.


    Kick them while they¡¯re down!


    Fang Lin and his friends roared as they charged towards him, looking very much like valiant heroes taking advantage of an enemy¡¯s weaknesses.


    Despite his injuries, the ck-robed man managed to hold his ground initially, but as his vision blurred even more and his head began to throb, his movements slowed.


    St!


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s sword pierced through the man¡¯s shoulder, spewing blood.


    Then Yang Pojun¡¯s spear plunged into the man¡¯s abdomen.


    Fang Lin swung his giant bone club, smashing it directly at the man¡¯s head.


    The ck-robed man suffered severe injuries, spurting blood as he was knocked backwards. Despite this, he retained consciousness, and managed to throw an object while falling backward.


    Boom!!!


    A terrifying wave of energy swept across them. Seeing the danger, the three men retreated, but the force from the strike knocked them off their feet.


    Cough, cough, cough.


    All three coughed up blood, looking pale and somewhat disheveled, but fortunately, their injuries were not severe.


    However, the man in ck used this opportunity to escape into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. Despite his severe injuries, his Ninth Layer of the Earth Element could keep him alive for a while longer.


    The three got up from the ground, Fang Lin gave them healing pills and took one himself. He stared at Gu Hanshan who had managed to escape quite far, and at the staggering ck-robed man, his eyes filled with cold determination.


    ¡°Chase!¡± said Fang Lin. Without any objections from Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun, they were off again. Their condition was still satisfactory, and if they could catch up to the ck-robed man, they were confident they could kill him.


    This led to a strange scene in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Gu Hanshan was gritting his teeth and fleeing in front while not far behind him, a ck-robed man clutching his abdomen and staggering with every step, leaving behind a trail of bloody footprints.


    Above them was Feng Qianqiu, flying casually and showing no urgency to get deeper into the graveyard, seemingly watching something unfold.


    Next, came the trio pursuing them spiritedly, despite their dishevelled appearance, their energy hadn¡¯t waned.


    What was even more peculiar was a walking man-sized ginseng leisurely strolling not far from them, not straying too far from the trio, as if mocking them.


    Right at the end was a group of people struggling to walk, each step proving difficult for them.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s eyes were shimmering, his eyes focused on the people below, particrly the ck-robed man, a hint of murderous intent was hiding behind his gaze.


    ¡°Hidden Kill Hall members appearing here might affect my ns. I wonder how many of them havee. If it¡¯s just one, killing him won¡¯t be a big deal. But, if there are more hiding, killing him could stir up a storm. It¡¯s not worth it,¡± thought Feng Qianqiu.


    Although it seemed Feng Qianqiu held sway over Qian Country and yed the three major influences like marites, it was only because there weren¡¯t many powerful people who could suppress him there.


    In fact, having travelled extensively across the Nine Countries, Feng Qianqiu was fully aware and a little intimidated by the power of the Hidden Kill Hall.


    If the most powerful force in the Nine Countries were the Great Qin Dynasty and the Pill Alliance, then the most terrifying power in the dark was the Hidden Kill Hall.


    There was even amon saying: better to offend the Pill Alliance than the Hidden Kill Hall.


    If you upset the Pill Alliance, they might simply ostracize you, refuse to provide any pills or Pill Refiners.


    But if you upset the Hidden Kill Hall, they would send assassins to harass and try to kill you incessantly.


    Once, in one of the Upper Three Countries, a rising Sect discovered a Hidden Kill Hall¡¯s secret base, eradicated it, and arrogantly imed that the Hall was nothing to fear, just a bunch of wretched, uncultured savages.


    The result? In less than a month, the Sect Master was besieged and cruelly killed by assassins from the Hall, and their high-ranking members were almost exterminated. The Sect declined from there.


    No one knew exactly how many people were in the Hidden Kill Hall or how powerful they were. That¡¯s why even reckless renegades like Feng Qianqiu preferred not to provoke the Hidden Kill Hall if they could avoid it.


    Moreover, in the eerie Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, Feng Qianqiu¡¯s power was greatly affected. If he used too much power, he could quickly invoke the hostility and attacks of the Graveyard.


    ¡°Hm? In here after all!¡± Feng Qianqiu was suddenly serious, staring intently at the scene unfolding in front of him.


    Below, Gu Hanshan, despite struggling under the horrifying Demon Qi, was overjoyed and excited upon seeing the events unfolding in front of him.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Fang Lin and his friends also spotted the item that had emerged in front of them, and their pupils contracted gravely.

 Chapter 262: Seven Swords Out

    Chapter 262: Seven Swords Out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Deep in the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard lie seven extraordinarilyrge skeletons, each one the size of a small mountain. The bodies were amazingly well-preserved, not having decayed in the slightest, and radiated a dreadful Demon Qi so potent it was suffocating.


    Every onlooker was shocked by the sight of these seven Demon Beast skeletons. They were horrifying to behold even in death, evoking a sense of reverence akin to that given to gods. It was chilling to imagine how terrifying the beasts must have been in their lifetimes.


    Yet, Feng Qianqiu¡¯s gaze did not rest on these monstrous Demon Beast bodies. Instead, he stared intently at the unupied spot in the center of the seven beasts.


    The bodies of the seven beasts were enormous, like small mountains, obscuring any view of the ground within the enclosure.


    But Feng Qianqiu, hovering in the sky, had a clear view of everything below.


    In the middle of the seven Demon Beasts was a shriveled corpse. Astonishingly, it was not a beast but a human.


    Indeed, it was the desated body of a human lying amongst the Demon Beasts. It appeared conspicuously small yet jarringly out of ce.


    This was the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, after all. Any human body left here would quickly be eradicated by the fearsome Demon Qi.


    Yet this human corpse continued to exist in the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, surrounded by seven mountain-like beasts, a horrifying thought to contemte.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the corpse, his breathing noticeably uneven as his eyes seemingly gleamed with excitement.


    ¡°As I suspected, it is here. My trip to Qian Country has not been wasted,¡± Feng Qianqiu muttered to himself, his face beaming with joy and excitement.


    The fact that something could elicit such a response from a strong warrior like him hinted at the significance of the corpse below.


    But Feng Qianqiu did not act rashly. He was well aware of the dangers of the corpse, and of the seven Demon Beast skeletons below.


    His gaze shifted to Fang Lin and the others behind him, an ambiguous smirk appearing on his face.


    Gu Hanshan was immobilized, the closer he got to the seven Demon Beast bodies, the more intense the Demon Qi became. Gu Hanshan felt that one more step would subject him to a devastating impact from the Demon Qi.


    But how could he stop now that he was so close to the seven Demon Beast skeletons?


    He pulled out an ancient bronze mirror from his Nine Pce Bag and held it in his hand while swallowing a multitude of pills, gritting his teeth and continuing forward.


    Despite the horrific Demon Qi that threatened to tear apart his flesh, Gu Hanshan pressed forward unharmed, protected by the bronze mirror.


    Watching this, Feng Qianqiu was amused. The bronze mirror was a prized artifact, capable of deflecting the monstrous Demon Qi in this ce, which was a rarity.


    But then, after Gu Hanshan had taken seven steps, the glow from the bronze mirror seemed to dim considerably.


    Gu Hanshan noticed the reduced power of the mirror, causing slight ripples in his resolve. But, he steeled himself and continued onward.


    Gu Hanshan was aware of Feng Qianqiu above, but he had no other option. Retreating at this junction would be a dead end. Fang Lin and the others would certainly kill him, so he¡¯d rather take his chances.


    Seeing Gu Hanshan, armed with a bronze mirror, heading straight for the seven Demon Beast skeletons, Fang Lin and hispanions knew they must stop him, no matter his intentions.


    Fang Lin, once again, invoked the White Elephant Trampling Mountain technique. A huge white elephant phantom enveloped the three of them, alleviating much of the pressure and enhancing their speed significantly.


    The heavily injured ck-robed man ahead almost fainted with terror at the sight of the three charging toward him, sheltered by the phantom of a gigantic white elephant.


    Though severely injured, the ck-robed man still had a trick up his sleeve. He drew a ck iron chain from his Nine Pce Bag, and, like a Flood Dragon emerging from its cave,unched it towards the white elephant.


    The ck chain imbued with a chilling aura looked incredibly dark. Amidst the rumbling of the chain, one could vaguely hear the horrific howls and roars of ghosts.


    The ck chain wrapped around the white elephant, releasing a bizarre power that began to absorb the energy contained within the white elephant.


    Being the source of the white elephant¡¯s power, Fang Lin could feel his inner strength steadily sapping away. Despite being under the effect of the Blood Evil Pill, which increased his inner strength tenfold, he couldn¡¯t withstand such a drain on his power.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Fang Linmanded coldly.


    Qing Jianzi nodded. The seven Longswords behind him flew out from their sheaths, led by the Wandering Dragon Sword, they all aimed at the ck-robed man.


    The Seven Swords Out attack was Qing Jianzi¡¯s ultimate move. The power of the six other swords was fully transferred to the Wandering Dragon Sword, making it unleash its most formidable force.


    This scene filled the ck-robed man with dread. He wanted to dodge, but his injured body wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    With gritted teeth, the ck-robed man pulled out a ck bone charm.


    As the seven swords arrived, he threw the bone charm without hesitation.


    With a resounding crash, the bone charm shattered, and a gigantic ck hand emerged from the dust, pping fiercely at the iing swords.


    The Wandering Dragon Sword hummed like a dragon roar as it circted around the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, the power of the six other swords surged into the Wandering Dragon Sword.


    The pitch-ck hand was shattered by the Wandering Dragon Sword. Although the sword¡¯s light dimmed considerably, it still held some power.


    With a gushing sound, the Wandering Dragon Sword impaled the ck-robed man¡¯s chest urately, piercing his heart.


    Despair and bitter resentment filled the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes as he fell. His heart was shattered, and even though he was full of resentment, he had no hope of surviving. He copsed onto the ground.


    Qing Jianzi gestured for his swords to return to their scabbards; his face was so pale that it looked scary. His powerful move had clearly drained him greatly.


    With the ck-robed man dead, the trio heaved a sigh of relief. They had eliminated a major threat, and now, only Gu Hanshan remained.


    At this moment, Gu Hanshan, holding the bronze mirror, had reached a spot less than fifty steps away from the seven Demon Beast skeletons.


    The bountiful Demon Qi struck him like waves, bombarding the mirror and his body.


    A crisp crack echoed in the graveyard as a clear fissure appeared on the bronze mirror in Gu Hanshan¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 263: Immortal Essence Blood

    Chapter 263: Immortal Essence Blood


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Hanshan looked extremely troubled. He was stunned by the intensity of the Demon Qi in the area, so potent that it had resulted in cracks in his cherished bronze mirror, a treasure he holds dear.


    Much to his dismay, his treasured bronze mirror which was secured for him by his father, Gu Daofeng, after much effort, was now full of cracks. If this continued, he feared he would lose the mirror entirely.


    However, Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t have any other options. He hade this far and was ready to risk even the destruction of his bronze mirror, as long as he obtained the incredible opportunity before him.


    As for those killed behind him in ck clothes, Gu Hanshan no longer cared. At this moment, he could only think of himself; he had no time to care about others.


    With gritted teeth, Gu Hanshan persisted, moving forward while the crumbling sound of the bronze mirror echoed in his hands intermittently.


    He had only taken about ten steps when the originally intact bronze mirror had already developed over a dozen cracks and its light had dimmed to its limit.


    At this moment, Gu Hanshan was only approximately forty steps away from the seven corpses of the Demon Beasts. Normally, Gu Hanshan could reach them with just a single leap.


    But here, amid the ferocious onught of Demon Qi that was like a raging ocean, he felt extremely heavy even when breathing. It felt as if he was shouldering a huge mountain, his entire strength was centered around protecting the mirror, and his resolve was the only reason he had made it this far. If he were to show any signs ofxity, he would certainly be crushed to the ground and never be able to get up again.


    Gu Hanshan was growing desperate. The forty steps seemed like an insurmountable gulf, cutting him off.


    Following behind, Fang Lin and hispanions had caught up, they were less than twenty steps away from Gu Hanshan.


    Despite being affected by the dreadful Demon Qi as well, slowing down their speed, this twenty-step gap did not make Gu Hanshan feel secure at all.


    Gu Hanshan stopped in his tracks, he turned around to look squarely at Fang Lin and his friends.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, surrender now, your end is near!¡± Seeing this, Fang Lin immediately shouted.


    With a cold smile, Gu Hanshan responded, ¡°Do you three understand what this ce is?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback and appeared confused. Wasn¡¯t this obviously the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard?


    However, looking at Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi, their expressions seemed to say that something was not quite right, as if they understood what Gu Hanshan was implying.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard holds a grand opportunity. The seven demon beast corpses each contain a drop of Immortal essence blood. If you absorb this drop of blood, it will strengthen your physical body, and you would gain part of the Demon Beast¡¯s natural power,¡± Qing Jianzi exined.


    Upon hearing the exnation, Fang Lin nearly cursed at the two. They had been keeping him in the dark about such a crucial matter.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun also appeared slightly awkward. They didn¡¯t intend to conceal this from Fang Lin deliberately, rather they were warned beforeing here not to tell anyone else about this Immortal essence blood.


    However, now Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun felt that telling Fang Lin wasn¡¯t a problem after all. Although he might be slightly entric at times, he certainly seemed trustworthy given what they had been through as a team.


    ¡°The matter of the Immortal essence blood is significant and was discovered by the senior ones who explored the Endless Dungeon. But nobody has been able to obtain it until now. I am afraid we don¡¯t have much chance either,¡± Yang Pojun said solemnly.


    Fang Lin nodded in understanding. No wonder Gu Hanshan was acting so desperately. It was all for these seven drops of Immortal essence blood.


    No wonder, even after these seven Demon Beasts had been dead for who knows how many years, their corpses still emanated an intense Demon Qi. Apparently, they were all Giant Demons when alive, and the essence blood within their bodies condensed into a drop of Immortal essence blood which existed eternally despite the passage of time.


    One drop of Immortal essence blood consisted of all the power and vitality essence of a Giant Demon from its lifetime. It can be considered a divine material. If a martial artist can absorb it, it would be as if they are soaring into the sky, gaining unparalleled opportunity.


    Additionally, the Immortal essence blood contained the natural power of the Demon Beast before it died. If one couldprehend it, even humans could attain the natural powers of a Demon Beast, which would be tremendously terrifying.


    From ancient times till now, many martial artists who had absorbed the essence blood of Demon Beasts andprehended the natural powers of Demon Beasts showed exceptional strength that far exceeded those of the same level.


    As for these seven Demon Beasts, the Immortal essence blood condensed within them, even a single drop, was a massive opportunity.


    However, Fang Lin was a little puzzled. It made sense for Gu Hanshan to obsess over the Immortal essence blood, but what about Feng Qianqiu, with high realm cultivation, would he havee here for the Immortal essence blood as well?


    Although it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible, Fang Lin felt that Feng Qianqiu¡¯s purpose foring here was probably not as simple as that.


    ¡°Since there is Immortal essence blood, then we must fight for it too. Even if we can¡¯t get it, we can¡¯t let Gu Hanshan have it either,¡± Fang Lin said to the other two.


    Hearing this, Gu Hanshan burst intoughter, ¡°Fang Lin, do you know how much preparation I¡¯ve made to get a drop of Immortal essence blood? Do you think I¡¯ve reached my limit to go any further?¡±


    A look of disdain shed across Fang Lin¡¯s face, ¡°If you could continue forward, would you bother turning back to waste time with us?¡±


    The expression on Gu Hanshan¡¯s face was fierce, ¡°I¡¯m telling the three of you, there are only seven drops of Immortal essence blood, I can share one drop with each of you, as long as you stop bothering me.¡±


    On hearing this, the three of them finally understood Gu Hanshan¡¯s intentions. They had pushed him into a corner and he was now offering the Immortal essence blood as a bargaining chip, hoping Fang Lin and hispanions would spare his life.


    ¡°Gu Hanshan, stop dreaming. You¡¯re not getting the Immortal essence blood and your life is not going to be spared either,¡± said Fang Lin, bluntly refusing him.


    Hearing this, Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. Fang Lin¡¯s reaction was within his expectations as if their positions were reversed, he would not have offered Fang Lin any chance for survival either.


    However, Gu Hanshan felt a re of anger, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If I have to die, everyone will be buried with me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Qianqiu above felt something wrong and immediately looked towards Gu Hanshan.


    He saw Gu Hanshan suddenly throw the bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror shattered quickly with a series of cracking sounds, while Gu Hanshan spurted out three mouthfuls of blood, shooting straight towards the seven Demon Beast corpses.


    At the same time, in Gu Hanshan¡¯s hand appeared a ck g, which he ruthlessly plunged into the ground.


    ¡°No good!¡± eximed Feng Qianqiu, his face drastically changed. He urgently plummeted downwards, trying to uproot that ck g from the ground.


    But it was already toote. As soon as the ck g touched the ground, a shocking, earth-shattering roar of beasts echoed. Immediately after, the entire Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard seemed as if it was boiling.


    The Demon Qi wildly rampaged, and the beasts roared in fury. It was as if countless Demon Beasts buried here were being resurrected from the endless passage of time.

 Chapter 264: On the Verge of Life and Death

    Chapter 264: On the Verge of Life and Death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The howls of ten thousand beasts filled the air as countless long-silent bones of demon beasts began to tremble. The violent demon Qi surged, like a tsunami, boiling up from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, seemingly ready to crush every living being within it.


    The ones in the front line were Li Youbing and herpanions. Against the onught of the violent demon Qi, they stood no chance of resisting. They were thrown out like ragdolls falling scattered outside the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    As theynded, each of them spat mouthfuls of fresh blood, their spirits gging. Some of the weaker ones had faces ck and blue from the pain, writhing and wailing in agony.


    Li Youbing¡¯s pale face was also tinted with ayer of blue. But because of her superior cultivation and her efforts to resist the Qi at the moment it attacked, she fared less badly.


    Even so, the terrifying demon Qi still invaded her body and she felt waves of difort but managed to suppress it.


    The others didn¡¯t have her strength. Those who writhed in pain had been overrun by arge amount of demon Qi. Without immediate aid, they could only face a single fate ¨C death.


    ¡°Quick! Get out the ginseng and eat it! Don¡¯t be reluctant!¡± Yang Qingyao strained to stand and speak to those who were seriously wounded.


    Hearing this, the injured struggled to produce ginseng and began to devour it.


    Ginseng was a powerful restorative. Although it could not entirely clear the demon Qi from their systems, it could at least prolong their lives, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t face any immediate threats.


    In the heart of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, a even more horrifying surge of demon Qi rolled in. Even Fang Lin, casting the White Elephant Trampling Mountain, was unable to shield the three of them.


    As the illusion of the white elephant shattered, the trio was swept up like unmoored water hyacinth, threatening to get thrown away any moment.


    In the face of this, all defenses seemed feeble. The demon Qi here was too terrifying, making even a strong cultivator like Feng Qianqiu barely able to protect himself.


    Then, in that moment, the violent Qi changed direction, carrying Fang Lin and the others towards the seven corpse of the demon beasts.


    With no way out, they were helplessly swept away by the demon Qi, unable to move, and the terrifying demon Qi continued to infiltrate their bodies without restraints.


    ¡°If this goes on, we all will die. Do you guys have any solutions?¡± Fang Lin yelled, gesticting wildly.


    Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun merely shook their heads tiredly, both at a loss. If even Feng Qianqiu was being blown about, they might as well save their energy.


    However, Fang Lin was not resigned to this fate. His face was also tinged with ck color from the demon Qi, but if it continued, he would die either due to his body getting torn apart by the Qi or too much demon Qi infiltrating his body.


    ¡°The hell with it! I¡¯m going all out!¡± Fang Lin cursed, vigorously patted the Nine Pce Bag, and over a dozen Jade Slips flew out and instantly shattered.


    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­ Buzz!!!


    An array of light shields appeared. More than ten array patterns emerged to the surface, forming a protective shield over the three.


    With the protection of the array, the three found temporary safety on the ground. Still, the outer array copsed at a visibly rapid speed.


    The demon Qi was too violent for the array to withstand for long. It was estimated that it would notst even as long as the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    Yang Pojun and Qing Jianzi both felt fuzzy-headed. They¡¯d inhaled too much demon Qi and were at their limits.


    Although Fang Lin was also not in a good state, he was still able to hold on for a while, thanks to the abundant internal energy aroused by the Blood Evil Pill he had taken.


    Seeing that the other two were in dire straits, Fang Lin gritted his teeth, took off the Beast Bag from Yang Pojun¡¯s waist and put him and Qing Jianzi inside, attaching it to his own waist.


    Since living creatures could survive in the Beast Bag, it could naturally hold people too.


    After securing the two, Fang Lin, taking advantage of thest fewyers of the array, furiously shouted internally: ¡°Hey, you said you¡¯ve put a mark on me, right? I¡¯m nearly dead now, why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡±


    When he received no response, his face darkened and he cursed loudly for a while. Only then did he hear a cold, hard female voice in his ear: ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    The voice belonged to the woman trapped in the Pill Sect Ancient Cave. Facing an imminent crisis, Fang Lin had no choice but to ask for her help.


    Fang Lin was irritated. This damned woman waspletely unreliable. Even when he was on the verge of losing his life, she just told him that she couldn¡¯t help him.


    ¡°Can you help or not?¡± Fang Lin asked through clenched teeth.


    After a short silence, the woman replied: ¡°I will lend you some power ¨C but only once.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Lin felt as if something had been added to his body. A frightening aura began emanating from him.


    Swearing under his breath, without dawdling, he turned toward the violent demon Qi that was surging towards the seven corpses of the demon beasts.


    At that moment, Fang Lin was like a human-shaped beast. The demon Qi that could tear a person apart posed no obstacle to him.


    Fang Lin roared repeatedly, as reckless as one who didn¡¯t care for his life. Even with countless bones of demon beasts hitting him, it still couldn¡¯t slow down his pace.


    Finally, Fang Lin reached the seven demon beast corpses and mbered up them.


    Upon reaching this colossal demon beast corpse, the violent demon Qi seemed to vanish suddenly. It was as if the Qi didn¡¯t affect anyone on these seven huge demon beast corpses.


    Fang Lin spat out mouthfuls of blood, each more severe than thest. His entire body felt drained.


    It took a while before he could barely open his eyes. When he did, he saw Gu Hanshan lying on another demon beast¡¯s corpse. As bloody as he was, it was as if he had fainted.


    Fang Lin let out a wry smile. Gu Hanshan was indeed powerful being able to make it here. But judging by his state, he was either dead or barely hanging on.


    However, Fang Lin was not faring much better. Every part of his body ached, he seemed to have several broken bones, his inner strength was almost exhausted, and his body was full of demon Qi.


    If his body hadn¡¯t been tempered by the Golden Core, he was afraid he could not bear it.


    Even though Gu Hanshan was just within reach, and he could easily kill him with a single swipe of his knife, he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to get up. He could only take several medicinal Pills and force himself to swallow.


    What was even more pressing was that his body now contained a huge amount of demon Qi. If not eliminated promptly, it would soon threaten his life.


    Demon Qi was not amon thing. Once it invaded one¡¯s body, it was extremely hard to get it out. Especially such arge amount of demon Qi. The organs in Fang Lin¡¯s body were already almost hurt by the demon Qi, so it was even more difficult to eliminate.


    With a look of determination in his eyes, Fang Lin thought that since it hade to this, he might as well risk it all. Rather than dying under the torment of demon Qi, he might as well stake his life for a chance.

 Chapter 265: Prolonging Life with the Great Return Pill

    Chapter 265: Prolonging Life with the Great Return Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was reckless and desperate, he was ready to face death for a sliver of survival, ready to absorb even a single drop of Immortal Blood.


    Fang Lin was seen making a struggle to crawl towards the center of the Demon Beast¡¯s forehead, where a faint crimson gleam flickered. Fang Lin spected that the Immortal Blood was stored there.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care to confirm it. Fang Lin had only one goal in mind, to get there as fast as he could.


    The journey was short, he only needed to cross a few steps. However, for Fang Lin, these steps were the boundary between life and death.


    If he could crawl there before he died, perhaps he still had a chance of survival. But if he could not reach there and could not absorb the Immortal Blood, the Demon Qi in his body would explode, leading to his certain death.


    Of course, Fang Lin was not going to let himself die so easily here.


    Fang Lin already had the Great Return Pill that Han Yinyue had given him in his mouth. If he found that he could not hold on any longer, he would immediately swallow the Great Return Pill to hold on to thatst breath.


    It was the existence of this Great Return Pill that gave Fang Lin the courage to make a bet.


    Fang Lin moved slowly. His legs could no longer stand, even his arms were bloodied. Every crawl brought unbearable pain to his limbs and organs.


    Blood was left wherever Fang Lin crawled. His eyes lost their lustre and his face was ck and blue. Even his lips had changed in color.


    Because his internal organs were wounded by the Demon Qi, fresh blood periodically flowed from Fang Lin¡¯s nose and mouth. Every drop of blood lost weakened Fang Lin¡¯s vitality.


    His vision began to blur, especially his consciousness. He felt constantly weary, and wanted to close his eyes and sink into a deep slumber.


    But Fang Lin persisted, he gritted his teeth and continued crawling forward with his remaining strength.


    St!


    Another stream of fresh blood flowed from Fang Lin¡¯s nose. His vision darkened, and he felt as if he was about to lose consciousness.


    At this moment, Fang Lin was hanging by a thread. His internal organs were nearly ruined.


    Gulp!


    Fang Lin swallowed the Great Return Pill, then he copsed on the spot and closed his eyes. His chest no longer rose and fell, appearing as though he had stopped breathing.


    If anyone saw him at this moment, they would certainly think that Fang Lin was nothing more than a corpse, without any hint of life left.


    After what felt like half an hour, Fang Lin suddenly opened his eyes, took a heavy breath and his silent vitality was suddenly revived.


    ¡°My goodness, that was close! This Great Return Pill isn¡¯t as powerful as I thought.¡± Fang Lin eximed with relief in his heart.


    The Great Return Pill did its job in the end, preserving Fang Lin¡¯s life at the most critical moment.


    However, the effect of this Great Return Pill was slower than expected. It almost caused Fang Lin¡¯s demise. If Fang Lin had refined the Great Return Pill himself, its effect would have been immediately realized upon ingestion.


    But there was no choice, probably the skill of the person who refined this Great Return Pill was limited. To be able to reach this level was somewhat eptable.


    No matter what, Fang Lin was temporarily saved from death.


    After catching his breath, Fang Lin once again mustered his strength and crawled towards the center of the Demon Beast¡¯s forehead.


    Though the Great Return Pill could temporarily preserve Fang Lin¡¯s life, it couldn¡¯t dispel the enormous Demon Qi in his body. Once the effect of the Great Return Pill was over, death would still be inevitable.


    Given the severity of Fang Lin¡¯s injuries, the Great Return Pill could only be used for emergency treatment and not forplete recovery.


    Thankfully, the Great Return Pill had restored some of Fang Lin¡¯s strength and enabled him to reach the space between the Demon Beast¡¯s brows.


    Once within reach, Fang Lin drew a sword and fiercely plunged it in.


    Crack!


    The sword immediately shattered. The Demon Beast¡¯s brow only had a small white dot where the sword made contact.


    Fang Lin was stupefied. The Immortal Blood was just beneath, but the Demon Beast¡¯s hide was too tough to prate. What could possibly be done?


    The feeling of being on a treasure mountain without being able to collect the treasure was making Fang Lin want to weep but shed no tears.


    ¡°Am I supposed to use that sword?¡± Fang Lin worried. That blood-colored longsword could probably break through the Demon Beast¡¯s skin, but if it suddenly went berserk and absorbed the Immortal Blood, then he, Fang Lin, would indeed be doomed.


    After all, Fang Lin was not able to control the blood-colored longsword at all. When he held it in his hand, it even absorbed his own blood. If he used it to break the skin of this Demon Beast, he estimated that the Immortal Blood would certainly be absorbed by it.


    Fang Lin had no time to hesitate around, so he immediately came up with a solution, he took out a jade bottle and poured some corrosive fluid onto the Demon Beast¡¯s skin.


    Sizzle Sizzle Sizzle


    Immediately, the sound of corrosion was heard. The Demon Beast¡¯s skin was indeed tough, but it could not resist the corrosion of this venom. Moreover, this Demon Beast had been dead for countless years, making it especially susceptible to the venomous fluid.


    In a short while, arge hole was corroded at the center of the Demon Beast¡¯s brow. However, there was no fresh blood from the Demon Beast, so the skin underneath was left empty.


    Fang Lin waited patiently for a moment, and finally saw a fist-sized, red blood orb floating above the brow bone of the Demon Beast.


    Above the blood orb, the vague image of a Demon Beast roared, its overwhelming aura hit Fang Lin squarely.


    This was a drop of Immortal Blood, containing all the power and life essence of this Demon Beast, and also had the natural strength of the Demon Beast infused in it.


    Even after endless years, this drop of Immortal Blood still existed and could endure until it got absorbed.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face revealed hints of joy, he stretched out his hand right away, intending to sp that Immortal Blood in his palm.


    The Immortal Blood seemed to possess a certain consciousness as it moved slightly and dodged Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin furrowed his brows. This Immortal Blood seemed to have developed a sense of consciousness, something that Fang Lin had not expected.


    The Immortal Blood flickered above the brow bone of the Demon Beast, as if waiting for the opportunity to fly out. Just as it was about to fly out, Fang Lin opened his mouth wide and caught it. He then swallowed it directly without saying a word.


    The next moment, Fang Lin felt as though his entire body was about to explode. It felt as though something within him was violently smashing against the walls, trying to escape from his body.


    There was no doubt, it had to be the Immortal Blood.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, mobilized all the Inner Strength left in his body, and stomped down to refine it.


    Boom!


    Fang Lin¡¯s body suddenly was enclosed in a ball of light, shielding him from the outside.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    From not far away, Feng Qianqiu flew at full speed towards him, but he was a step toote. Fang Lin had already been enveloped by the ball of light, and nothing inside could be seen from the outside.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s face was gloomy, he had just suppressed the Demon Qi that had invaded his body. When he saw Fang Lin extracting the Immortal Blood, he immediately intended to stop him, but he didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Blood to pop out on its own and get swallowed by Fang Lin.

 Chapter 266: Breaking Peak Heritage

    Chapter 266: Breaking Peak Heritage


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This youngster is lucky. However, I don¡¯t mind giving up a drop of Immortal Blood Essence.¡± Feng Qianqiu uttered somewhat helplessly, before turning and heading straight towards the mummified body lying in the center of the open space.


    This mummy was the true aim of Feng Qianqiu. In his opinion, the value of Immortal Blood Essence could notpare to this mummy.


    The mummy was an old man, his skin charred ck and shriveled, a mereyer of skin stretched over bones, devoid of any signs of life.


    There were no wounds on the mummy¡¯s body, suggesting that he had died from exhaustion of his lifespan.


    This seemingly ordinary mummy had managed toy among the bodies of the Seven Great Demons without decaying for countless years.


    Feng Qianqiunded not far from the mummy, a glint of eagerness in his eyes, but also wariness, preventing him from carelessly approaching.


    ¡°For a man of Human n to be recognized as a Demon Saint earns my respect. The devotion of countless Demon Beasts guarding your corpse, with Seven Great Demons serving as tomb keepers, is truly admirable,¡± Feng Qianqiu said with heartfelt admiration.


    No one knew the real reason for Feng Qianqiu¡¯s visit to Qian Country. Regardless of the turmoil he caused, his sole objective was this mummified Demon Saint.


    ¡°The beast skin scroll mentioned that although the Demon Saint is dead, Saint Blood lies within his body. If I can absorb this Saint Blood, it would be akin to inheriting the Demon Saint¡¯s lineage, and soon, I would be the next Demon Saint!¡± Feng Qianqiu murmured to himself, showing a maniacal expression, as if he could already imagine himself as the Demon Saint, revered by all the Demon Beasts.


    He knew he must act quickly. Feng Qianqiu calmed his mind and carefully approached the mummy.


    Though he was aware the Demon Saint had been dead for many years, it was unknown whether any traps had been set up before his death.


    If the Demon Saint feared that others coveted his corpse and had set up some precautions, this situation was hard to predict. Safetyes first is the ultimate wisdom.


    Feng Qianqiu indeed proceeded with extreme caution, stopping after only a few steps. He held a torn piece of beast skin in his hands, his expression tense.


    After some hesitance, he walked a few more steps.


    In this manner, start-and-stop, Feng Qianqiu took two hours to walk barely a hundred steps, even cautiously retreating a few steps in between to assess the situation carefully.


    No wonder Feng Qianqiu was so nervous. This mummified Demon Saint was too significant a matter. Anyone else in his ce would have also exercised extreme caution.


    Especially powerful individuals like him. The higher their level, the more they fear death and value their lives.


    Cultivating is not easy. If one loses their life, it can never be recovered, no matter the opportunity.


    So, Feng Qianqiu would rather proceed with caution, making sure to avoid any mistakes.


    Meanwhile, as Feng Qianqiu slowly approached the mummified Demon Saint, Fang Lin was undergoing a transformation within the light barrier.


    The Immortal Blood Essence within Fang Lin¡¯s body was gradually being digested and integrated, bing a part of him.


    However, the previously lethal Demon Qi in Fang Lin¡¯s body had be the ideal nourishment for the refinement of the Immortal Blood Essence.


    This drop of Immortal Blood Essence originated from a Giant Demon. The task of refining was incredibly difficult for Fang Lin alone.


    Moreover, while he was seriously injured, refining a drop of Immortal Blood Essence was a perilous task. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the terrifying power of the Immortal Blood Essence would kill him from within.


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s body was teeming with arge amount of Demon Qi. This Demon Qi, which would have cost Fang Lin his life, became his greatest aid at this moment.


    The Immortal Blood Essence, under the refraction of the vast Demon Qi, gradually fused with Fang Lin¡¯s body, inciting a revolutionary change within him.


    During his deep sleep, Fang Lin was conscious. He could feel the changes in his body, sense the flow of blood. This sensation was marvelous.


    In a trance, Fang Lin saw a Demon Beast, towering like a mountain, appear before him, wielding its inherent powers.


    The Demon Beast resembled a pangolin, but was a hundred times more ferocious than a pangolin. Its back was covered in chilling spikes, with a protruding bone on its head, robust hooves, and sharp ws capable of causing fissures in the ground.


    Fang Lin recognized this Demon Beast as the Breaking Peak, having seen many in his past life. Once mature, their strength could reach the Seven Transformations, earning them the title of a Giant Demon.


    What Fang Lin was currently absorbing was a drop of Immortal Blood Essence from the Breaking Peak. Although he didn¡¯t know the level this Breaking Peak had achieved before its death, judging from the potency of the Immortal Blood Essence, it had to be a powerful Demon Beast of the Six Transformations realm at the very least.


    The inherent power of the Breaking Peak was its formidable defense.


    As unyielding as a mountain!


    The defense of Breaking Peak was iparable among Demon Beasts. The terrifying spikes on its back were not for show; they served to protect itself. Any attack aimed at the Breaking Peak would dissolve before these spikes.


    What was more terrifying was a unique ability possessed by the Breaking Peak and exclusive to its lineage.


    Fang Lin was very fortunate. This drop of Immortal Blood Essence contained the most unique ability of the Breaking Peak ¨C Counterattack.


    Counterattack does not refer to retaliation; it allows the Breaking Peak to return an attack received, in full force, onto the attacker. In the pance of the Human n, it was countering the opposing party using their own methods.


    Of course, the degree of counterattack is not endless. It¡¯s impossible for a hit from a Martial Lord to be reflected in full force, as that would be monstrous.


    If an attack exceeds the range of what the Breaking Peak can bear, the Breaking Peak would still be injured. But in most cases, even beings stronger than the Breaking Peak must tread lightly around it¡¯s counterattack.


    And now, Fang Lin was slowly grasping this unique ability, making it his own.


    Those who can understand the legacy of the Demon Beast while absorbing its Immortal Blood Essence, like Fang Lin, were extremely rare. Among a hundred people, at most two or three could achieve such a feat.


    Of course, this is provided you can find a hundred Human n members capable of absorbing Immortal Blood Essence.


    As Fang Lin acquired the heritage of Breaking Peak, Gu Hanshan, who was lying on another Demon Beast, began to stir.


    He too, had awakened. However, his injuries were more severe than Fang Lin¡¯s, and he was on the verge of dying. If nothing changed, Gu Hanshan wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    But Gu Hanshan was not willing to die just yet.


    Mustering hisst ounce of strength and with a ghastly grimace adorning his face, he shakily drew out a Jade Talisman and affixed it to his chest.


    Following that, he crawled towards the brow of the Demon Beast but before he could act, the brow of the beast suddenly split open. Tentacle-like chains made of flesh and blood whipped out to bind Gu Hanshan, and then dragged him into the opening.

 Chapter 267: Astounding Deception

    Chapter 267: Astounding Deception


    Trantor: 549690339


    The disaster came too quickly ¨C Gu Hanshan had no time to react, he had no room to resist, he was immediately pulled into the Demon Beast by those terrifying flesh-chains.


    Feng Qianqiu looked back with astonishment from below, but he was not too concerned, all his attention focused on the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body not far ahead.


    At this moment, Feng Qianqiu was less than ten steps away from the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, seemingly within his grasp.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s eyes gleamed, as if he saw a pile of treasures, his face was filled with excitement and desire.


    Indeed, this Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body was equivalent to a colossal treasure, besides the precious Demon Saint¡¯s Essence Blood, this undecayed body of Demon Saint for thousands of years also had great value.


    The closer he got to this moment, the more careful and cautious he had to be, he must not capsize in this gutter.


    As Feng Qianqiu took another two steps forward, the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body suddenly seemed to twitch slightly.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s face turned pale instantly, he stood still, not daring to move at all, and his eyes were filled with rm and disbelief.


    ¡°How is it possible? This Demon Saint has been dead for thousands of years, it is absolutely impossible that it is still alive, I must be too nervous, and suffering from an optical illusion!¡± Feng Qianqiu thought to himself, reminding himself to stay calm.


    However, the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body did twitch slightly just now, although it was very slight and hard to detect, but Feng Qianqiu had been focusing all his attention and saw it clearly.


    Now, Feng Qianqiu was highly suspicious and superstitious, even though he firmly believed that the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body was dead, how could a dead body move?


    Feng Qianqiu had a hundred questions in his heart, at this moment he was caught in a dilemma, should he continue to covet the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body?


    In truth, Feng Qianqiu was very scared of death, he would contemte thoroughly before embarking on anything, for example, during the several incidents he had stirred in Qian Country, everything was nned properly, leaving no chance for errors.


    But in front of this Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, although Feng Qianqiu had prepared thoroughly, the greatest uncertainty was still this Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body.


    Feng Qianqiu hesitated, as invaluable as the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, it was a great opportunity from heavens, but if this costed his life? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?


    However, to let Feng Qianqiu give up this Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, it would cause him great heartache. This was like a huge piece of meat at his fingertips. Giving up like this, Feng Qianqiu expected he would be distressed and unable to let it go all his life.


    After much thought, Feng Qianqiu¡¯s eyes began to clear, his face showing resolved determination.


    He had made up his mind to keep moving forward!


    This opportunity was too rare for Feng Qianqiu, he didn¡¯t know if he missed it, whether there would be a second chance. But Feng Qianqiu knew if he missed it, he would definitely regret it.


    So as not to regret it, Feng Qianqiu prepared to stake his life on this gamble.


    Of course, Feng Qianqiu wouldn¡¯t just rush forward recklessly, he was well-prepared this time. To be on guard, he pped his Beast Bag on his waist, releasing a Demon Beast.


    It was a Demon Beast that somewhat resembled a dog, or perhaps it was a dog that had cultivated into a Demon Beast.


    This dog was adorable, it looked quite pleasing, its eyes round and big, shining brightly. The most amazing thing was that the nose of this dog was dazzlingly golden.


    ¡°Jin, go and check out that corpse, I¡¯ll feed you something goodter,¡± Feng Qianqiu patted the Golden Nose Dog¡¯s head and pointed at the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body not far away.


    Who knew that the Golden Nose Dog would whimper,y on the ground, and dare not move at all, its body trembling, seemingly extremely frightened.


    Feng Qianqiu was speechless, although he knew this ce was the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, with the presence of a Demon Saint¡¯s corpse, any ordinary Demon Beast appearing here would mostly be terrified to the extreme.


    But Feng Qianqiu had no choice, this Golden Nose Dog was one of his sharpest Demon Beasts, but it turned out to be so pathetic.


    ¡°Go quickly, if you don¡¯t go, I will butcher you for soup right now!¡± Feng Qianqiu said threateningly, pping forcefully on the Golden Nose Dog¡¯s body.


    The Golden Nose Dog was depressed, it gave Feng Qianqiu a grievously aggrieved look.


    Then, the Golden Nose Dog barely managed to stand up, trembling as it walked towards the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body.


    Feng Qianqiu was extremely nervous, he gazed intensely at the Golden Nose Dog and the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, it seemed as soon as there was any movement, he would immediately turn tail.


    The Golden Nose Dog soon reached the side of the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, but it seemed to fear this mummy tremendously, its body couldn¡¯t stop trembling, then it retreated and knelt on the ground, bowing to the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body like a human.


    Yes, a dog was worshipping the mummy like a human, this scene would undoubtedly amaze many people if seen by others.


    But Feng Qianqiu didn¡¯t find it strange at all, this was the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, even after death its residual prestige remained, being worshipped by the Golden Nose Dog was totally normal.


    However, seeing that the Golden Nose Dog was safe and sound, Feng Qianqiu also rxed and stepped up to the side of the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body.


    The Golden Nose Dog was still continuously worshiping, Feng Qianqiu looked at it, and then he noticed that the eyes of the Golden Nose Dog were devoid of life and its body was slowly starting to shrink.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s face turned pale, he quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, the body of the Golden Nose Dog was visibly withering away, as if the flesh and blood within its body were disappearing, yet strangely enough, the Golden Nose Dog continued to worship the mummified body of the Demon Saint.


    Even when their bodies were reduced to nothing but skin and bones, it still didn¡¯t stop, until the flesh and blood in their bodiespletely disappeared, even their eyeballs turned into two shriveled things that fell out, the Golden Nose Dog finally copsed to one side,pletely devoid of life.


    At the same time, a faint sh of blood light appeared on the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, although it vanished in an instant, Feng Qianqiu saw it clearly this time.


    Feng Qianqiu was terrified beyond words, he felt as if he had been hit hard, he kept retreating and shouting that it was not possible.


    ¡°Damn it! The Demon Saint is still alive! How is this possible? It should have been dead for tens of thousands of years, how can it still be so terrifying?¡± Feng Qianqiu roared in his heart, but what he felt more was fear.


    He nced at the torn beast skin in his hand, a chill ran through his heart, he seemed to have guessed something, his face paled even further, his body involuntarily began to tremble.


    Feng Qianqiu looked up, looking all around him, and then at the Demon Saint¡¯s mummified body, fear, tension and suppression spread in his heart.


    ¡°This is a trap, we¡¯ve all been deceived, this is an astonishing hoax set up by the Demon Saint!¡± Feng Qianqiuughed bitterly, his eyes filled with despair.

 Chapter 268: The Transformation of Gu Hanshan

    Chapter 268: The Transformation of Gu Hanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, the orb of light suspended above exploded abruptly. Following this, a figure descended from the sky andnded firmly on the back of a Giant Demon.


    This person, it was none other than Fang Lin!


    Compared to the miserable and near death state prior, Fang Lin waspletely rejuvenated now. Not only had he refined a drop of Immortal Essence Blood, gaining the Heritage of the Giant Demon breaking peak, but his injuries had alsopletely recovered. His own level of cultivation had broken through, reaching the seventh stage of the Earth Element.


    In fact, before refining the Immortal Essence Blood, Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation was already on the verge of breaking through. After all, in thatst Golden Core refining session, Fang Lin could have directly broken through to the sixth stage of the Earth Element.


    But Fang Lin had not done so. Instead, he chose to refine the remaining effects of the Golden Core into his flesh, to temper his physical body.


    And now, Fang Lin had obtained this drop of Immortal Essence Blood. As if all the conditions were in ce, his cultivation level naturally broke through.


    Moreover, he had broken through two small realms directly, arriving at the seventh stage of the Earth Element.


    At this moment, Fang Lin, in terms of martial arts realm, was in no way inferior to Gu Hanshan, and could even be considered the number one disciple in Pill Sect.


    Even if he were ced in Martial Sect, he would only rank next to the few people like Qing Jianzi.


    The breakthrough in realm was secondary. The most important factor was that Fang Lin had obtained the Breaking Peak Heritage.


    The benefits that the drop of Immortal Essence Blood brought to Fang Lin were immeasurable. Now, just by throwing a punch without using any Inner Strength, he possessed powerparable to a Two-Times Transformation Demonic Beast.


    Moreover, the massive amount of Demon Qi within Fang Lin¡¯s body had entirely fused with the Immortal Essence Blood, bing a part of Fang Lin¡¯s strength.


    Although Fang Lin was still from the Human n, he had obtained the power akin to those of a demon, perfectly refining the drop of Immortal Essence Blood.


    ¡°The Immortal Essence Blood is indeed powerful, my body has greatly strengthened,¡± Fang Lin clenched his fist, feeling several times stronger than before refining the Immortal Essence Blood.


    At the same time, Fang Lin saw Feng Qianqiu, who wasughing violently below on the ground, along with the extremely eerie mummy.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, feeling an ominous aura emanating from that mummy even from a distance.


    Especially now that Fang Lin had refined the Immortal Essence Blood, and had obtained the power of a demon, he was exceptionally sensitive to the Demon Saint mummy.


    ¡°What a scam! I, Feng Qianqiu, ended up falling into this trap!¡± Feng Qianqiu seemed insane, as if he had fallen into great despair.


    Fang Lin frowned. What has happened to Feng Qianqiu? How did a perfectly sane man go mad?


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, you are still alive? But it doesn¡¯t matter. We are all going to die here. Even if you have absorbed the Immortal Essence Blood, you won¡¯t be able to escape this fate.¡± Feng Qianqiu burst intoughter when he saw Fang Lin. However, his expression was filled with sadness.


    Fang Lin remained silent. He didn¡¯t know what Feng Qianqiu had encountered topletely transform a master like him.


    Clearly, it must have something to do with that corpse.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay too much attention to that. His gaze swept the position where Gu Hanshan had just been, yet Gu Hanshan was nowhere to be seen. Upon spotting the trail of blood, Fang Lin¡¯s countenance became slightly solemn.


    ¡°Could this guy be in the process of refining the Immortal Essence Blood too?¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    However, the situation with Gu Hanshan seemed to be quite different from his. When he was refining the essence blood, the body of Breaking Peak turned directly into a ball of light to protect him.


    While for Gu Hanshan, although the beast¡¯s body remained intact, there was arge crack on the eyebrow bone and some dim light could be seen within.


    A cold glint shed across Fang Lin¡¯s eyes. No matter whether Gu Hanshan was refining the Immortal Essence Blood or not, he was determined to find out. If he was, Fang Lin would certainly take action to stop him. If not, then he would im the other drop of Immortal Essence Blood for himself.


    Fang Lin moved swiftly like an ape monkey and arrived atop the demon beast¡¯s head, taking a glimpse of therge crack on its eyebrow bone.


    At this sight, Fang Lin¡¯splexion changed abruptly.


    Whoooosh!


    Several chains of flesh shot out, aiming directly at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin reacted swiftly by darting away, simultaneously drawing the giant bone club in his hand.


    The flesh chains stretched continuously and pursued Fang Lin relentlessly. They were covered in countless barbs, looking extremely ferocious.


    As Fang Lin dodged, he swung the giant bone club adamantly, smashing those flesh chains to pulp.


    However, fresh flesh chains kept flying out from the crack in the beast¡¯s eyebrow bone, as if they would never stop no matter how much he fought back.


    Cursing under his breath, Fang Lin promptly retreated, eager to leave and no longer wishing to entangle with it.


    However, those flesh chains seemed to have targeted Fang Lin and continued to chase after him.


    Fang Lin was furious. Since they were so persistent, they couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    He took out the Boundless Stone and smashed it ferociously towards the beast¡¯s corpse.


    Rumble!!!


    The power of the Boundless Stone was enormous. The previously mountain-sized demon beast¡¯s corpse copsed instantly. The chasing flesh chains then withered abruptly.


    Fang Lin waved his hand and the Boundless Stone returned to him. He coldly looked at the demon beast¡¯s corpse that had turned into a pile of rubble.


    Themotion startled Feng Qianqiu a bit. He took a deep look at Fang Lin, though despair still showed on his face.


    Even though the beast¡¯s corpse had copsed into a pile of rubble, Fang Lin¡¯s gaze was still heavy.


    Just now, he saw that Gu Hanshan was entangled in numerous flesh chains inside the crack in the eyebrow bone. Half of his body had already turned into that of a beast¡¯s, the heart was exposed, yet still thumping vigorously.


    This eerie scene was not of Gu Hanshan absorbing the Immortal Essence Blood, but rather it seemed like he was undergoing fusion with the beast¡¯s corpse.


    Even now, although Fang Lin had shattered the corpse of the beast, Gu Hanshan was still wrapped in clumps of flesh and was unaffected.


    Fang Lin squinted his eyes, observing Gu Hanshan who was shrouded in flesh, while tossing the Boundless Stone in his hand as if readying for another throw.


    Spuurt!


    The clump of flesh that was engulfing Gu Hanshan exploded at once, revealing himpletely.


    However, Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes also opened at this moment. They did not reflect the light of a human, but that of a wild beast instead.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s appearance was horrifying. The left half of his body had transformed into a beast¡¯s body, covered in hard scales, and more than a dozen flesh chains attached to his back vibrated vigorously.


    At the center of Gu Hanshan¡¯s chest, there was a gaping hole, through which, the beating heart could be seen.


    This scene made Fang Lin¡¯s expression extremely unsightly. Gu Hanshan hadn¡¯t refined the Immortal Essence Blood. Instead, he got assimted by the corpse of the beast.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± With gloomy eyes fixated on Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan let out a chilling growl from his lips.

 Chapter 269: The Battle with Gu Hanshan

    Chapter 269: The Battle with Gu Hanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin remained stoic, his eyes even held a touch of pity.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly unexpected that you, Gu Hanshan, would end up in this state. If your father saw you now, I wonder what his reaction would be?¡± Fang Lin said indifferently.


    Upon hearing these words, Gu Hanshan fumed with anger, his eyes overflowed with a savage glow, as if he had lost his sanity, and he charged straight towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I want you dead!!!¡± Gu Hanshan roared, his left arm, now transformed into a beastly w, lunged out directly aiming for Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    Without retreating, Fang Lin, his expression not even wavering in the slightest, threw a punch at Gu Hanshan¡¯s oing left arm, resulting in a harsh collision.


    A thud ensued, shaking to a point where it caused earaches. Gu Hanshan was sent flying backward, unleashing weird cries, while Fang Lin also staggered backward a few steps, his brows knitted in a subtle frown.


    Both men¡¯s abilities had vastly increased, but at this moment, their sh resulted in a stalemate.


    Actually, Fang Lin was a bit more surprised. He had refined an immortal essence blood drop and obtained the Breaking Peak Heritage, but Gu Hanshan, who had only absorbed a part of the dead flesh and blood of the Demon Beast, disyed such formidable strength which exceeded his expectations.


    Roar!!!


    A beast-like roar surged from Gu Hanshan¡¯s throat as he charged at Fang Lin again, fully intending to tear him apart using his physical body.


    Fang Lin chose not to use any other tactics, as he wanted to see how much potential his body possessed. Gu Hanshan was the perfect opponent for this test.


    They shed like two humanoid monsters, colliding over and over again without any fancy moves, just a straightforward sh of physical strength.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qianqiu on the ground, seemed to have lost himself and stood gaping, as the two went back and forth relentlessly.


    Gu Hanshan was incredibly fast and the dozen or so chains of flesh and blood behind him were quite a nuisance, but Fang Lin held a clear advantage ¡ª his defensive power was far superior to Gu Hanshan, and armed with the Nine Heavens Step Skill, Gu Hanshan¡¯s speed gave him no advantage in front of Fang Lin.


    However, those dozen or so chains of flesh and blood were annoying and quite restrictive for Fang Lin. Any moment of carelessness could result in injury from the chains.


    Gu Hanshan seemed to have turned into an untiring and painless Demon Beast, recklessly attacking Fang Lin as if staking his own life.


    However, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t willing to risk his life against him. After his hard-fought escape from the Ghost Gate, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life again so recklessly.


    Therefore, Fang Lin always held back, relying on his formidable defensive power to stalemate with Gu Hanshan.


    Seeing that the fight was dragging on, Gu Hanshan seemed a little anxious. Suddenly, a chilling bone w emerged from the gaping hole in his chest and brutally shed Fang Lin¡¯s chest while he was caught off guard.


    Fang Lin retreated abruptly, looking puzzled at Gu Hanshan¡¯s open wound and then his own chest, which had three traces of w marks.


    ¡°What kind of monster has this guy turned into?¡± Fang Lin cursed silently, clutching his massive bone club and violently smashing it towards Gu Hanshan.


    Gu Hanshan kept on defending, but Fang Lin¡¯s strength was astonishingly fierce, he channeled all his power into his swing, directly onto Gu Hanshan¡¯s body with the assistance of the bone club.


    Gu Hanshan was repeatedly forced backward. During the attack, that chilling bone w emerged from the wound again and attempted to ambush Fang Lin. However, Fang Lin seized this opportunity, and with a quick swing, smashed the bone w to pieces.


    With his bone w shattered, Gu Hanshan howled in pain as if he was deeply wounded.


    Fang Lin sneered coldly, fiercely swinging the bone club not giving Gu Hanshan any opportunity to breathe, causing him to flee in a frenzy.


    In terms of physical prowess, Fang Lin was superior. After all, he had absorbed the Immortal Essence blood and received the full Breaking Peak Heritage.


    On the other hand, Gu Hanshan was merely a hybrid between a human and a demon, having merely absorbed part of the Demon Beast¡¯s flesh and blood. Although half of his body was potent, the other half was fairly vulnerable.


    Fang Lin seized this conspicuous weakness of Gu Hanshan and began ruthlessly bashing him with his bone club,pletely taking control of the situation and leaving Gu Hanshan without any opportunity to fight back.


    Roar!!!


    Gu Hanshan let out a furious roar. The scales on his body seemed to multiply, gradually spreading across his entire body.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin realized that Gu Hanshan was still increasing in power. Once the scales covered Gu Hanshan¡¯s whole body, his ability to maintain the upper hand would diminish.


    Because of this, Fang Lin decided to end this fight quickly and y Gu Hanshan then and there.


    Roar!


    All of the dozen chains of flesh and blood behind Gu Hanshan flew towards Fang Lin simultaneously. Each pointed end of the chains sprouted a wicked eye.


    Fang Lin sensed the lurking danger and immediately retreated.


    Despite this, those chains flitted to his sides from all directions, blocking all of Fang Lin¡¯s retreat paths.


    Fang Lin wore a solemn expression and stomped on the ground. Suddenly, the image of the Breaking Peak enveloped him, from which faint roars could be heard.


    The dozen or so chains mmed against the image of the Breaking Peak, aiming to shatter it and kill Fang Lin inside.


    However, the defense of this Breaking Peak image was extraordinary. Fang Lin had activated the talent power of the Breaking Peak. It could arguably be called the strongest defensive stance.


    Moreover, behind Fang Lin, the image of arge white elephant appeared. Lifting its massive leg, it ruthlessly stomped down towards Gu Hanshan.


    White Elephant Trampling Mountain!


    Once Fang Lin unleashed his trump card, it put enormous pressure on Gu Hanshan. At the iing strike of the white elephant, Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t dare to resist and dodged immediately.


    Boom!!!


    The white elephant stomped on empty air, but directed another blow towards Gu Hanshan¡¯s escape path, leaving him no opportunity to counterattack.


    The two battled offensively and defensively, resulting in a stalemate for a while.


    However, Fang Lin still had some tricks up his sleeve. In contrast, Gu Hanshan seemed to be getting increasingly frantic, as if he was being pushed into a corner.


    Watching Gu Hanshan dancing around the white elephant¡¯s attacks, Fang Lin said, ¡°You are bound to die today, Gu Hanshan. Do you have anyst words? I might be merciful enough to pass them to your father.¡±


    Gu Hanshan burst into a hideousugh upon hearing this, ¡°Fang Lin, the one who¡¯s destined to die today is you!¡±


    There was already too much enmity between them to discern right from wrong. However, one thing both of them were very clear about, that is, one of them must die today.


    Fang Lin admitted, he had underestimated Gu Hanshan. He hadn¡¯t expected Gu Hanshan to be so formidable. He wasn¡¯t as impressive just because his father is a first seat, but because Gu Hanshan himself was a difficult adversary to deal with.


    Gu Hanshan also underestimated Fang Lin¡¯s capabilities. He never thought Fang Lin would corner him to this extent. Today¡¯s fight seemed to be predestined, drawing them to settle this once and for all.


    Buzz!


    Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag and pulled out his blood-red longsword. He was determined to kill Gu Hanshan and leave him with no chances of survival.


    But just as Fang Lin pulled out the blood-red longsword, the corpse of the Demon Saint who had been motionless on the ground suddenly opened its dry eyes.

 Chapter 270: Resurrection of the Demon Saint?

    Chapter 270: Resurrection of the Demon Saint?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the moment when the mummified Demon Saint opened his eyes, both Feng Qianqiu, who was closest to the mummy, and Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan in the distance, felt a wave of chill that froze them to the bone.


    Feng Qianqiu stiffly turned around. Seeing the Demon Saint mummy¡¯s opened eyes, he copsed to the ground as if all his strength suddenly drained out.


    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan both felt an inexplicable fear rising within them, as if a beast of unparalleled ferocity was slowly taking shape.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!!!


    Especially the crimson longsword in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, it vibrated violently at this moment, struggling as if wanting to escape from Fang Lin¡¯s grip.


    Fang Lin was taken aback. Although he had not had the crimson longsword for long, this was the first time he had seen it so agitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Fang Lin looked down and saw an awestruck Feng Qianqiu sitting on the ground and the corpse ¡®s eyes finally opened.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Fang Lin whispered to himself, realizing that the opening of the mummy¡¯s eyes was undoubtedly an ominous sign, even though he still didn¡¯t fully understand the situation.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face also turned pale. The aura emanating from the mummy made him feel extremely ufortable and oppressed, as if it was not just a withered corpse thaty there, but the king of Demon Beasts.


    Seeing that Fang Lin was taken aback, Gu Hanshan sneered coldly and suddenlyunched an attack on Fang Lin.


    But at that moment, a violent suction erupted from the mummy, pulling both Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan towards it.


    Despite their best efforts to resist, the strength of the suction was well beyond their abilities to resist. They were drawn next to the mummy like dead leaves in the wind.


    Just as they were about to move, they realized that they had lost control of their bodies, consigned to futilely and despairingly watching the mummy.


    Feng Qianqiu¡¯s expression shifted drastically. Unaffected by the suction, an intense desire to survive surged within him. He soared into the air, intending to fly away.


    However, just as he took to the air, he felt a tremendous force pulling him down. Even with Feng Qianqiu¡¯s considerable cultivation, facing such a force he screamed and was dragged back down.


    Thud!


    Feng Qianqiu crashed to the ground, lookingpletely disoriented despite his formidable abilities.


    Buzz!


    The crimson longsword that had been held by Fang Lin suddenly flew out of his hand and plunged directly into the heart of the mummy.


    At the sight of this, Fang Lin was stunned. What was happening? Was he afraid that the mummy was notpletely dead and decided to stab it again?


    However, Fang Lin knew this was not the case. The crimson longsword seemed to share some connection with the mummy.


    Soon, Fang Lin saw that the crimson longsword was actually infusing fresh blood into the mummy.


    Fang Lin suddenly understood. It¡¯s no wonder the crimson longsword loved to absorb blood. It seemed it could never get enough. Clearly it was doing this for the Old Dried Corpse.


    At this moment, it was visibly clear that the Old Dried Corpse¡¯s body began to show a hint of color, and gradually a spark of life began to emanate from it.


    Although this sliver of life was extremely weak, like a candle in a storm that could be extinguished at any moment, the fact that a semnce of life would emerge from an already dead body after so many millenia was nheless terrifying.


    Watching this scene, Feng Qianqiu broke into bitterughter. His hunch was correct. This was not some celestial opportunity but a treacherous trap set by the Demon Saint.


    While the Demon Saint was dead, he had left a back-up n, hoping to revive after countless years. But to aplish this earth-shattering feat, he needed a vast amount of fresh blood to restore his life essence.


    The crimson longsword was certainly left by the Demon Saint. All the blood it absorbed was prepared for him.


    At this moment, under the relentless infusion of fresh blood from the crimson longsword, the body of the Demon Saint began to give off a dreadful pressure.


    This pressure belongs to the Demon Saint ¨C the pressure of the one who dominated all demons and earned the respect of countless powerful demons, known as the Saint.


    The Demon Saint is slowly awakening!


    Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan both involuntarily revealed expressions of fear, and it was not from within their hearts, but from some inherent power within their bodies.


    Fang Lin looked at the corpse that was increasingly vibrant with life, and it seemed as if he had guessed something. He abruptly turned to Feng Qianqiu, ¡°Who is this Old Dried Corpse?¡±


    Feng Qianqiu smiled bitterly: ¡°Demon Saint! He is the Demon Saint who died ten thousand years ago!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was utterly bbergasted. OMG! This shriveled old corpse, which looked like a dried fish, was actually the Demon Saint.


    As a Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin understood the meaning of the title ¡°Demon Saint¡±. Only those who could make all demon beasts submit, and from the depths of their hearts pay their respects, would be called the Demon Saint by all creatures.


    The Saint among demons! Ruler of all demon beasts!


    A Demon Saint is not merely a demon. Humans can be Demon Saints too, albeit with a difficulty that is hundreds of times greater.


    And this corpse was truly of the Human n, yet it became a Demon Saint. One can imagine that this figure, in his time, must have been a formidable presence who shook the heavens and the earth. Even if not as strong as a Sovereign, he certainly could not have been far off.


    Fang Lin cursed: ¡°You damn fool, what was going through your mind? How dare you covet the body of a Demon Saint? Now everyone is doomed!¡±


    Feng Qianqiu was also filled with regret. Once he had guessed that this was a trap, he understood that there was no escape for him. The Demon Saint wanted to resurrect and needed immense amounts of life essence and fresh blood. Everyone present was destined to be a sacrifice for the Demon Saint¡¯s revival.


    However, despite his impending doom, Feng Qianqiu was far from willing to ept his fate.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanshan asked: ¡°What Demon Saint?¡±


    Fang Lin ignored him. The situation was critical. The life essence within the old corpse was bing stronger and stronger. If it were to truly awaken, they would all be doomed.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, desperately trying toe up with a solution.


    But after much thought, it seemed that the current situation was irreversible. They could only sit and await their doom.


    ¡°Damn it! Am I really going to die here?¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, bing increasingly anxious.


    Just when Fang Lin was at a loss, a golden finger suddenly emerged from above, its golden radiance illuminating the surroundings.


    Buzz!!!!


    The crimson longsword, as if frightened, suddenly flew out from the corpse.


    With the loss of fresh blood, the life essence in the corpse quickly dwindled. The Demon Saint had yet to fully awaken and without the crimson longsword, the faint life inside the body could notst much longer.


    The golden finger came down from the sky with the power to destroy everything, crushing down onto the crimson longsword, and the mummy.

 Chapter 271: Golden Array

    Chapter 271: Golden Array


    Trantor: 549690339


    The blood-colored longsword hummed, emitting a piercing sound, carrying an overwhelming aura of bloodlight, it fearlessly headed straight for the golden finger.


    It wanted to prevent the golden finger from falling! It would not allow any being to disturb the resurrection of the Demon Saint!


    The golden light was dazzling, blinding to the eyes, the bloodlight intense, bearing a sharp smell of blood.


    The two collided harshly, like the interweaving of gold and blood, as if heaven and earth were colliding.


    With a deafening noise, Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan, and Feng Qianqiu felt their eardrums tremble. In that instant, they couldn¡¯t hear anything, and all that remained in their eyes were the colors of gold and red.


    A momentter, the three regained normality. They looked upwards only to see the blood-colored longsword losing its sheen, dropping beside the body of the Demon Saint with a mournful hum.


    The golden finger, carrying the aura of a raging torrent, and the possessive air of suppressing everything, fell resonantly, like the weight of a mountain, hammering upon the mummified Demon Saint.


    For a moment, it¡¯s as if the trio heard the cries of ten thousand beasts. Every dead monster in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard seemed toe alive in an instant, angrily roaring at the golden finger.


    Hidden in the terrifying golden glow, the mummified Demon Saint surprisingly started to move, tremblingly lifting a hand.


    The dry hand waved slightly, and a vague image of a blood-red dragon flew out, shattering the golden finger.


    The expressions of the three became horrified, looking somewhat dumbfounded.


    The golden finger was exceptionally powerful in their minds, indescribably so. If it were any of them, even Feng Qianqiu, they probably would have died from one hit.


    But this mummified Demon Saint withstood the attack of the golden finger and shattered it with a mere wave of its hand.


    How powerful is this?


    The Demon Saint was truly worthy of its name, even as a mummy, it had such terrifying power. One can only imagine, if the Demon Saint were to resurrect, who in the Nine Countries could be its opponent?


    But before their astonishment couldst, another golden finger was seen forming amidst shining formation rays in the air above.


    Boom!!!


    The golden finger came crashing down again,nding once more on the mummified Demon Saint. This time, the force was even greater. The scant signs of life within the mummified body of the Demon Saint nearly vanished.


    All three understood that this ce was enveloped by an extremely powerful array. As long as the mummified Demon Saint made any movements, the array would activate and suppress the Demon Saint with a golden finger.


    Feng Qianqiu and Fang Lin were both extremely shocked. This was the Demon Saint, even in its mummified state, it was still the Demon Saint, a formidable figure beyondprehension. How was it being suppressed here?


    Moreover, the ability to suppress the Demon Saint here, how terrifying is that?


    Feng Qianqiu found it incredible. In his understanding, the Demon Saint was already one of the most fearsome powerful beings between heaven and earth, capable of ruling over all monsters. Who could be its opponent?


    But Fang Lin had seen much more. Although the Demon Saint was strong, it was certainly not invincible in the world.


    Even if it was not the invincible of the world, counting even on the fingers, those capable of suppressing the Demon Saint are quite a few.


    Several figures who could suppress the Demon Saint popped into Fang Lin¡¯s mind, but dwelling on them at this moment was pointless.


    The golden finger was inevitably superior, after all, it was a manifestation of array power and the Demon Saint was but a mummy. Even if it had recovered some vitality with the help of the blood-colored longsword, now, it was nearly exhausted and gradually reverting back to its mummified state.


    In the confrontation between the two, Feng Qianqiu and the others suddenly felt they could move again.


    Because of the weakening of the Demon Saint¡¯s power, it could no longer suppress the three of them.


    All three were overjoyed, but in the next moment, Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan were fighting each other again.


    They had no choice, they were mortal enemies. Even at this point, they had to fight to the death before anything else.


    But Feng Qianqiu was only thinking about surviving. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and started running towards the distance.


    Fang Lin also wanted to flee. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this hellish ce for a second longer, not knowing what terrifying thing would happen next.


    But Gu Hanshan was tightly clinging to Fang Lin, as if he had gone mad.


    Fang Lin cursed loudly, ¡°Have you gone mad? If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s go somewhere else. You may want to die here, but I don¡¯t!¡±


    Gu Hanshanughed wickedly, giving Fang Lin no chance to escape. He was determined to hold Fang Lin here.


    Gu Hanshan had indeed gone mad. He knew his condition, gradually turning into a true monster. This was uneptable to Gu Hanshan. Rather than turning into a mindless monster who only knew how to eat people, it was better to kill Fang Lin first, then die here cleanly.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Hanshan had put life and death aside. His only fixation was to kill Fang Lin.


    Boom!!!


    The golden finger fell again onto the body of the Demon Saint. The Demon Saint finally lost the power to counterattack, and the golden light also affected Fang Lin and Gu Hanshan. Both of them spat out a mouthful of blood, as if struck severely.


    Fang Lin was the better off. In the moment when the golden glow spread, he maximized the defense of Breaking Peak, so his injuries were slightly less.


    But Gu Hanshan was in a worse state. His defenses were no match for Fang Lin¡¯s. Now, wounded by the golden light, the flesh and blood on half of his body was blurred, and he had passed out.


    Fang Lin really wanted to finish off Gu Hanshan with one blow, but he no longer had the chance. The entire Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard was beginning to shake, as if it was about to copse.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    Looking up, the golden array light was extremely bright, seemingly umting strength, about to deliver a fatal hit to the mummy, to suppress itpletely.


    If this blow fell, Fang Lin would hardly escape, and he would be blown into smithereens. After all, he didn¡¯t possess the perverted power of the Demon Saint, who could withstand the bombardment of golden light even after turning into a mummy.


    Fang Lin could choose to kill Gu Hanshan at this time, but doing so would not leave him enough time to escape.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin cursed, nced at Gu Hanshan, didn¡¯t make a move, turned around and wanted to flee.


    But just then, Fang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He quickly rushed to the side, gripped the blood-colored longsword in his hand, and then, with a bite of his teeth, surprisingly put the mummified Demon Saint into the Nine Pce Bag.


    The moment the Demon Saint¡¯s mummy was taken into the bag by Fang Lin, the golden array seemed to tremble with rage and arge golden hand appeared.


    ¡°You got to be kidding me?¡± Fang Lin yelled, swallowing a Blood Evil Pill. His inner strength increased tenfold, his feet stepping on the Nine Heavens Step Skill. He fired all his cylinders and ran straight towards the outside of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Boom!!!


    The big golden hand fell, and the golden light flooded Fang Lin¡¯s figure like a tsunami. It seemed as if in that instant, Fang Lin was obliterated by the big golden hand.

 Chapter 272: Survivor

    Chapter 272: Survivor


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the entrance of the Endless Dungeon, people from all powers of the Qian Country had gathered. No one had left, all were waiting in silence for the return of the others.


    In particr, people from the top three powers were the most nervous.


    This time in the Endless Dungeon hadsted longer than usual. And the urrence of unusual happenings made people even more uneasy.


    Furthermore, many had fled from the Dungeon ended up severely injured. It was mostly people from the second and third-tier powers, as well as some independent martial artists.


    These people had suffered heavy losses. Plenty had gone in, but only one out of ten had returned alive.


    Even those who came back alive were injured without exception, demonstrating the severity of the situation.


    Up until now, not a single person from the three major powers hade out. Those who escaped didn¡¯t know where the people from the three major powers went, but they reported seeing many corpses of those from the three major powers.


    This was not good news. Although the top powers had prepared for the worst, sighs andmentations were unavoidable.


    ¡°This time in Endless Dungeon, more people have died than ever, almost wiping out the people from the second and third-tier powers.¡±


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the truth? What on earth happened inside the dungeon that caused so many deaths?¡±


    ¡°ording to those who came back alive, they encountered fire bugs, most of them were burned to death by those bugs.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Bugs that carry fire? That¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a few people from the three major powers have also been burned.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many days, how many people from the three major powers do you think wille out alive?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s bleak;plete annihtion is possible.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be! Those who went in from the top powers are not weak, it¡¯s unlikely that none of them will survive.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to tell, if they encounter something dreadful, it¡¯s quite normal for all of them to be killed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait some more, maybe we¡¯ll see survivors from the top three powers.¡±


    ¡°Maybe some of them got some kind of miraculous fortune, I really want to see it.¡±


    The crowd was discussing fervently, with all kinds of spection flying around. Some spected that everyone from the top powers had died and none of them could get out; others spected that they must be trapped somewhere below.


    In summary, most people were pessimistic about the move by the top three powers. After all, they had seen for themselves the miserable state of the second and third-tier powers and the scattered martial artists. No matter how much stronger the people dispatched by the top powers, the situation was likely to be dangerous.


    Even the top powers themselves were bing somewhat desperate, as time was ticking away, longer than ever before.


    The longer one stayed in the Endless Dungeon, the higher the chance of dying.


    If none came out, this venture into the Endless Dungeon would be a heavy blow for the top three powers.


    After all, each of the top powers had sent their young talents inside, such as Li Tongtian and Li Youbing from the Li Family, Yang Pojun and Yang Qingyao from the royal family, and Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin from the Purple Mist Sect.


    These people were rare talents. The top powers hoped that no matter what, these talented individuals must survive ande out, even if all the others died.


    A few days ago, there was a violent vibration from within the Endless Dungeon. People on the ground could clearly feel it, indicating significant changes urring beneath the Endless Dungeon.


    After this vibration, the hearts of the people from the top powers hung in suspense. The vibration was likely triggered by their own people, implying that some of them were still alive.


    However, after this vibration, who knew whether these people were dead or alive? There was a high chance that they had perished in this vibration.


    On this day, people from the top powers were still waiting outside. Although they no longer held high expectations, they continued to wait in case there were any survivors.


    ¡°Hm? Look!¡± Suddenly, a disciple from the Li family yelled out, his face filled with surprise and ecstatic joy.


    His voice instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. People from the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect also turned their eyes in unison.


    At the entrance, silhouettes were struggling to climb out. They were bloody and in a sorry state. Some were even carried out by others.


    The one in the lead was actually Li Youbing. Her face was pale, her hair was disheveled, there was blood at the corner of her mouth, but she was alive at least.


    Behind Li Youbing, were quite a few disciples from the Li family. After, people from the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family came out together, not a small number.


    ¡°They made it out! They¡¯re finally out!¡±


    ¡°My God! They finally emerged!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Notify Xuan Prince!¡±


    Without needing anyone to report, the leaders of the top three powers were soon alerted by themotion. Xuan Prince Yang Hongyi, Yan Ze of the Purple Mist Sect, and Li Changhai from Li Family all arrived immediately, their expressions were particrly tense and grim.


    The survivors from the top powers had finally emerged!


    Outside, there was a surge of excitement. As those who had been waiting for a long time from the top powers came forward to receive their survivors. When they noticed the number of survivors, they all looked incredulous.


    Half of the people from the top powers had survived.


    This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Many spected that only about ten or even as few as a handful of people from the top powers would survive.


    But they didn¡¯t expect to see so many return at once!


    However, the figures of some key individuals were missing from the survivors. The most important ones didn¡¯t make it out.


    ¡°What happened? Where is Tongtian?¡± Li Changhai was astonished seeing these disciples from the Li Family. The casualty count wasn¡¯t high, but Li Tongtian was not among them.


    On the other side, Yang Hongyi¡¯s face was taut, ¡°Where¡¯s Pojun? Did he not make it out?¡±


    The Purple Mist Sect saw a simr situation. Yan Ze looked very displeased; among their survivors, only twenty were from the Purple Mist Sect, eight of which were Pill Sect disciples, the rest were Martial Sect disciples.


    The absence of Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin from the survivors almost made Yan Ze faint.


    Though many people from the top powers survived, their top talents were nearly wiped out, none of them made it out.


    Compared to the rest, the Li Family was in a rtively better situation since Li Youbing had survived.


    The other two powers were more unfortunate. The royal family had lost a prince, and the Purple Mist Sect had lost two True Disciples.


    For a moment, the three major powers were shrouded in gloom. Despite the sizable number of survivors, their losses were still devastatingly heavy.

 Chapter 273: Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng

    Chapter 273: Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the deepest end of the Endless Dungeon, the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard had turned into ruins. A mighty blow from the golden array had devastated the entire graveyard, turning countless Demon Beast skeletons into flying ashes. Even the bodies of several Giant Demons were vaporized in an instant.


    However, there was a legged ginseng running cheerfully through the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, absorbing the thick aura of death as it went.


    This was a Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng, a sentient ginseng that had survived by absorbing the aura of death. Its creation was the work of nature¡¯s wonders, making it much rarer than ordinary Thousand-year Ginseng.


    Once the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng had absorbed enough of the death aura, it sat on a pile of rubble, silently contemting its life.


    Suddenly, a grimy hand reached out from below and grabbed the Corpse Ginseng, almost scaring it to death.


    Boom Boom Boom!!!


    A figure stood up from the heaps of rubble, his face grimy and covered in ash. It was none other than Fang Lin who had disappeared under the golden assault earlier.


    ¡°Damn it! I almost died!¡± Fang Lin was ckened from head to toe, looking terribly disheveled, but fortunately, he was not hurt.


    ¡°You damn jerk, let me go or I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng struggled in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, a monstrous mouth appeared on it, swearing at Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed, grinned wickedly, and then started smashing the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng onto the ground.


    ¡°Ah!!! It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll face a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kick you to death! I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡±


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng was screaming horribly, but despite Fang Lin¡¯s repeated smashing, it didn¡¯t seem to have any damage unlike normal ginsengs that would show damage from the slightest scrape or bump.


    Fang Lin was amazed, as expected of the Thousand-year Ginseng, it was extremely resilient.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to be so arrogant? Now, try showing your arrogance again!¡± As Fang Lin continued smashing, he kept mumbling these words.


    He was really annoyed by this Thousand-year Ginseng. Especially when they were on the cliff, he felt absolutely toyed with.


    Now that it was finally in his hand, of course, he would thoroughly teach this annoying Thousand-year Ginseng a lesson, otherwise he¡¯d always be nursing his grievances.


    His relentless smashing sent the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng into a frenzy of screams. Although it wasn¡¯t physically damaged, the pain made it wail continuously.


    At first, it was quite obstinate, constantly threatening and cursing Fang Lin, squirming with its two legs.


    But soon, it was hammered into submission, it could only keep screaming, finally begging for mercy.


    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Please, let me go!¡± The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng was crying and pleading.


    Fang Lin stopped his hand, scrutinizing the ginseng in his hand, and was astonished.


    This ginseng had actually developed facial features, almost identical to a human face.


    However, this ginseng looked too lewd. Just a single nce from Fang Lin stirred an impulse to bash it to death.


    He had seen lewdness before, but never this extreme. It was indeed a debauched ginseng.


    Moreover, Fang Lin could feel an overwhelming death aura from this ginseng,pletely unlike the vigorous life aura typical of normal ginseng.


    Normally, ginseng is a spiritual medicine formed by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. But this legged ginseng with a face was filled with death aura.


    Fang Lin frowned, he had thought this was a rejuvenating Thousand-year Ginseng, but now it seemed that it was inedible. With so much death aura, consuming it was probably asking for death.


    ¡°What on earth are you?¡± Fang Lin stared at it, and asked.


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng red back at Fang Lin and retorted, ¡°How dare you treat me like this without knowing what I am? Fine, I am the great and merciful Thousand-year Ginseng King. If you set me free, I will not bother you. But if you dare disrespect me again, watch out! I might summon my ginseng minions to give you a thorough beating!¡±


    Fang Lin nodded like he understood, and then ruthlessly started swinging the lewd ginseng again, making it wail.


    ¡°Stop bashing! Stop it! I¡¯ve learned my lesson! Save me!¡± the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng screamed horrifically, sounding worse than a pig being ughtered. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would¡¯ve thought that it was being subjected to non-human torture.


    However, it was strange that this Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng was extraordinarily tough. Despite Fang Lin¡¯s relentless bashing, there wasn¡¯t a single mark left on it.


    ¡°You are a Corpse Ginseng?¡± Fang Lin stopped his hand and questioned again.


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng dared not lie anymore, it let out a weak hum of affirmation, looking as docile as a bullied housewife.


    Fang Lin sighed regretfully, ¡°So you really are a Corpse Ginseng, s, such a waste, it¡¯spletely inedible.¡±


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng shivered, and asked cautiously, ¡°So, can you let me go now?¡±


    Fang Lin nced at it, ¡°Even though it can¡¯t be eaten, but bashing it is really fun. Using it to relieve stress is surprisingly satisfying, I¡¯ve decided to keep you with me.¡±


    ¡°Ah! You cruel being!¡± The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng screamed.


    Outside the Endless Dungeon, many people had already left. The representatives of the three major powers who had entered the dungeon had returned, but their losses were heavy. Their most formidable talents had all perished inside the Endless Dungeon.


    Prince Yang Qianjun from the royal family, Li Tongtian from the Li Family, and Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin from the Purple Mist Sect, as well as Gu Hanshan. These young talents, all with considerable fame in Qian Country, had not returned.


    Especially the Purple Mist Sect, Yan Ze was so angry his face was pale. He repeatedly questioned the survivors about what had happened inside.


    But they had no idea about what had happened and could only recount the sudden changes that took ce in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    ¡°Elder, perhaps Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin are still alive, after all, we did not see it with our own eyes, we are just specting.¡± Meng Chaoyang, one of the survivors, suggested to Yan Ze.


    However, in reality, even these survivors did not think that Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin could still be alive, considering the sudden, catastrophic changes in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard and the fact that the two were deep within the graveyard, their chances of surviving were slim.


    On the royal family¡¯s side, Yang Qingyao was also uncertain whether Yang Pojun was dead or alive.


    But on the Li Family¡¯s side, Li Youbing and the other rtives were unanimous in saying that Li Tongtian was dead and had perished inside the Ice Pce.


    This drove Li Changhai mad. Why was it that while the Purple Mist Sect and the royal house were unsure, Li Tongtian was already pronounced dead by his own family?


    The survivors from the three major powers had returned, but they had not left immediately. Instead, they waited for a few more days hoping some others might still emerge alive.


    With each passing day, the hearts of the three powers became heavier. The wait was unbearable.


    ¡°Huh?¡± On the sixth day of waiting, a bloodied figure stumbled out of the Endless Dungeon.

 Chapter 274: Fang Lin has come out

    Chapter 274: Fang Lin hase out


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Look! Who is that?¡± someone eximed.


    All the people from the three major forces who were on guard immediately rushed over to look at the bloody figure.


    The man looked miserable, covered in fresh blood. His face was charred and clothes tattered, worse than a beggar.


    Everyone squinted to examine him closely. Who was this man? How did he end up in this state?


    They watched for a long while but could not figure out who he was.


    ¡°Fang Lin! It¡¯s Fang Lin!¡± Meng Chaoyang was the first to recognize him and immediately shouted in surprise and joy.


    Upon hearing this, everyone from the Purple Mist Sect was overjoyed and immediately went to meet him.


    Six dayster, Fang Lin was out!


    The people of the Purple Mist Sect were ecstatic. Fang Lin was still alive, this was great fortune amidst misfortune.


    Yan Ze rushed out of the crowd, supporting Fang Lin with one hand and stuffing several Healing Pills into Fang Lin¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are alive, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Although Yan Ze was an old man, he was close to tears. Although Qing Jianzi hadn¡¯te out, having Fang Lin alive didn¡¯t make the loss so severe.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect were exceptionally moved, especially the surviving disciples who had recovered. They were so moved that they were on the verge of tears.


    Their ability to survive and escape the Endless Dungeon wasrgely due to Fang Lin¡¯s existence.


    Without Fang Lin, most of these survivors might have already died in the Endless Dungeon.


    Compared to the excited people of the Purple Mist Sect, the Li Family and the Royal family seemed gloomy, with many people feeling despondent.


    Fang Lin came out, but what about Yang Pojun and Li Tongtian?


    Yang Hongyi seemed to age by ten years and let out a long sigh, epting the reality of Yan Pojun¡¯s death.


    As for the Li family, Li Changhai was enraged. If Fang Lin could survive, why did his Li family¡¯s Li Tongtian die inside?


    Of course, he would never know that Li Tongtian was essentially killed by his own people.


    ¡°Fang Lin, where is Qing Jianzi? Is he already¡­¡± Yan Ze asked, though he already had a bad feeling, he still hoped to get some good news from Fang Lin.


    Everyone quieted down, looking at Fang Lin, especially the disciples of the Martial Sect, their hearts were anxious, fearing that Fang Lin would mention death.


    Fang Lin showed a bitter smile, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that guy Qing Jianzi is still alive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned, then they all showed ecstatic expressions, even Yan Ze couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud a few times, disregarding his image.


    ¡°So, does that mean Qing Jianzi will be out soon?¡± someone asked again. Although Fang Lin said Qing Jianzi was still alive, he hadn¡¯te out yet. It was possible he was trapped under the Endless Dungeon.


    ¡°Fang Lin, take your time. Is Qing Jianzi trapped? If so, I will send someone to rescue him,¡± Yan Ze asked with a grave voice.


    Fang Lin shook his head, then looked towards the royal family, and called out, ¡°Friends from the royal family, your Fourth Prince is not dead,e here.¡±


    ¡°What? The Fourth Prince is not dead?¡±


    ¡°Great! That¡¯s wonderful news!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and listen up!¡±


    The royal subjects were ecstatic. The Xuan Prince, Yang Hongyi, immediately led the royal family over, each looking at Fang Lin with eager expressions.


    Li Changhai, watching from a distance, also began to harbor some hope. Since Fang Lin said that Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun were not dead, perhaps his family¡¯s Li Tongtian was still alive?


    As if recognizing what Li Changhai was expecting, Li Youbing quietly said beside him, ¡°Li Tongtian is dead. His corpse has beenpletely dried up by the entity in the Ice Pce.¡±


    Hearing this, the expectation on Li Changhai¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and he let out a long sigh.


    Fang Lin was surrounded by people, and even though everyone was anxious, no one dared to rush him. After all, Fang Lin didn¡¯t look too good and could faint at any moment.


    Fang Lin coughed a couple of times, then with effort patted the ck Beast Bag on his waist. Two rays of light shot out and Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun appeared on the ground, unconscious, their faces clearly showing signs of bruising.


    ¡°They were injured by the Demon Qi, but they should be okay. Help them expel the Demon Qi from their bodies as soon as possible,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Yan Ze and Yang Hongyi immediately checked their condition and indeed, as Fang Lin had said, their bodies had a lot of rampaging Demon Qi, but their lives were not in immediate danger.


    ¡°Good! Very good! Fang Lin, this favor, our royal family will remember!¡± Yang Hongyi said, his voice trembling.


    After he finished speaking, Yang Hongyi and the royal family members quickly carried Yang Pojun away.


    Here, Yan Ze also started helping Qing Jianzi dispel the Demon Qi in his body. With his help as an elder, there was naturally no problem.


    Fang Lin sat to rest on the side, nobody dared to interrupt him, and many people spontaneously guarded him, keeping a vignt eye on the Li family.


    In a while, Qing Jianzi woke up, looked around a little dazed, and was taken aback when he saw that he had actually left the Endless Dungeon.


    However, Qing Jianzi quickly understood the situation and knew that Fang Lin had taken him and Yang Pojun out, and he was immensely grateful.


    The people of the Purple Mist Sect and the Royal Family were in high spirits since their respective geniuses hade out alive and were in no serious danger.


    In contrast, Li Changhai of the Li family looked as bad as if he¡¯d eaten a dead rat, his face looking like pig liver.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s death was something Li Changhai found hard to ept. Li Tongtian¡¯s strength was not inferior to that of Qing Jianzi and Yang Pojun, yet while they came out alive, why did Li Tongtian die inside?


    Li Changhai couldn¡¯t understand, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The loss of Li Tongtian on this trip to the Endless Dungeon was too great for his family. It was a crippling blow.


    Heavens only knew what kind of anger and resentment the high-level members of the Li family would have back at the Ancestral Home of the Li Family.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Changhai flung his sleeve and decided not to wait any longer. Since everyone, including Li Youbing, said Li Tongtian was dead, waiting any longer was just a waste of time.


    The Flying Boat of the Li family immediately soared into the sky, piercing through the clouds and soon disappeared from sight.


    The Flying Boat of the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect also took off one after another, each returning to their own ces.


    When the three major forces left, the remaining people scattered, and the once bustling Endless Dungeon became deste and uninhabited.


    On the Flying Boat of the Purple Mist Sect, Fang Lin sat cross-legged, healing his injuries quietly, while still reflecting on the various things that happened in the Endless Dungeon.


    ¡°Senior Brother, the elder asked me to bring you some Pills.¡± A young man cautiously entered Fang Lin¡¯s room.


    Fang Lin nced at him and said, ¡°Just put it down here.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, Fang Lin¡¯s face suddenly changed as a sh of cold light shot towards him from the front.

 Chapter 275: Return to Sect

    Chapter 275: Return to Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boy suddenly made a move, his face reflecting a ruthlessness. In his hands appeared a short dagger, aimed directly at Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    He sought to seize Fang Lin¡¯s life while he was severely injured!


    Fang Lin was certainly taken aback and never expected to be ambushed on this Flying Boat.


    However, Fang Lin was not injured. His injuries were feigned, and even though the boy thought he had the upper hand, he didn¡¯t anticipate Fang Lin¡¯s incredibly quick reaction. Sensing something amiss, Fang Lin responded instantly.


    Boom!


    Fang Lin kicked out, directly sending the boy flying. The dagger grazed past Fang Lin¡¯s nose, and had it moved a little further, it would have injured him.


    The boy, pped in the face with his failed attack, looked severely displeased and suddenly vanished from Fang Lin¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he pulled out his Big Skull Mace from the Nine Pce Bag.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light appeared out of nowhere, and the boy had reappeared behind Fang Lin, aiming to stab at his heart.


    All of Fang Lin¡¯s hair stood on end, this boy even knew the secret technique to conceal himself.


    The dagger came too fast, and too suddenly. Fang Lin had no time to dodge, he could only resist head-on.


    The boy had an ominous look of triumph on his face as though he had already envisioned Fang Lin dying under his de.


    But in the next moment, the boy¡¯s face abruptly changed. His dagger struck as if onto a stone, unable to pierce in.


    The defense of Breaking Peak!


    Fang Lin had refined the immortal blood, received the heritage of Breaking Peak, and possessed a terrifying defense. He deployed it in this critical moment.


    Although the dagger was sharp, it was after all just an ordinary de. It was an unrealistic expectation for it to harm Fang Lin, who could currently bepared to a Demon Beast in the form of a human.


    Fang Lin regained his senses and fiercely swung the Big Skull Mace towards the boy.


    The boy gritted his teeth, his figure darting away like a rabbit, and once again disappeared into thin air.


    Fang Lin frowned; his invisibility move was really pesky. But it wasn¡¯t like he had no effective measures against it. Abruptly, he pulled out a jade bottle and smashed it.


    ck smoke spread out, filling the entire room in a while. Fang Lin was unaffected amidst it, but the boy hidden in the dark couldn¡¯t withstand it and wanted to escape through the window.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Fang Lin shouted and threw the Boundless Stone the moment the boy attempted to exit the window.


    Thud!


    The Boundless Stone precisely hit the boy in the back. The boy didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he exploded into a pool of blood, dead beyond dead.


    The Boundless Stone, tainted with fresh blood, flew back into Fang Lin¡¯s hand. The room filled with ck smoke, Fang Lin also stepped out.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yan Ze and several disciples of Purple Mist Sect appeared and asked in session.


    Fang Lin calmly stated: ¡°Someone tried to assassinate me, but I dealt with it.¡±


    On hearing this, everyone was taken aback, especially Yan Ze, whose face was full of gloominess.


    ¡°Do you know who it was?¡± Yan Ze asked.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this person was able to disguise himself and knew the secret technique of concealing his body shape. I do not know whether there are any other aplices on my Flying Boat?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the atmosphere aboard the Flying Boat suddenly became serious, and many people even cast suspicious nces at those around them.


    Fang Lin was silently watching these people as well, trying to see if any of them had disguised themselves, but he failed to observe anything noteworthy.


    Yan Ze took a deep breath and said, ¡°Everyone, stay at the bow of the ship. No one is allowed to leave.¡±


    As ordered, all the disciples from Purple Mist Sect came to the bow, with Yan Ze personally interrogating them to ensure that no intruder with dubious identity had infiltrated their ranks.


    Fang Lin silently watched from the side. He suspected that the boy could be an assassin sent by the Hidden Kill Hall, but he wasn¡¯t sure as he hadn¡¯t verified it.


    But the modus operandi indeed resembled the Hidden Kill Hall very closely.


    Fang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed, he couldn¡¯t believe Hidden Kill Hall would stoop so low to infiltrate the Flying Boat, and try to assassinate him when he dropped his guard.


    Thankfully, Fang Lin was alert enough, or else he would have fallen into the trap of Hidden Kill Hall.


    Yan Ze interrogated meticulously but found no results; it appeared as though there were no suspicious individuals amongst his people.


    Even so, Yan Ze didn¡¯t lower his guard, still forcing everyone to stay on deck and within his line of sight. Even Fang Lin and Qing Jian Zi obediently stayed at the bow.


    As for the events that took ce in the Endless Dungeon, Yan Ze would naturally want to know, especially about Fang Lin who was asked most questions.


    Fang Lin naturally mentioned everything that could be revealed. As for the things that couldn¡¯t be revealed, he wisely remained silent.


    Heeding that they had survived the trip to the Ice Pce, Yan Ze was greatly surprised and carefully asked about the details inside the Ice Pce.


    The Ice Pce was notoriously known as a death trap where anyone who entered never came out alive, and for years no one had survived it.


    But this time, members from the three major forces dared to enter the Ice Pce and sessfully made it out alive. This was a significant development.


    Although no treasures were obtained, the situation inside the Ice Pce was rified. Apparently, there¡¯s a powerful existence inside that absorbed the vital energy of intruders, such as Li Tongtian¡¯s vitality that waspletely drained, hence he died.


    As for how others survived and made it out of the Ice Pce safely, no one knew, be it Qing Jian Zi, Fang Lin or other survivors. They were all genuinely clueless.


    Of course, Fang Lin knew the real reason behind their survival; it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t reveal it.


    The Flying Boat smoothly returned, without any incidents, back to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun, along with the high-level members, personally weed them. The two highest-ranking members from both sects were present, especially Gu Daofeng who had toe because his son, Gu Hanshan, was among those who had gone on this trip.


    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± An elder with the best vision among them dered at the entrance of Purple Mist Sect.


    At a distance, the sound of the Flying Boat reverberated, and everyone at Purple Mist Sect cheered happily.


    Han Luoyun had a smile on his face; he had already been contacted by Yan Ze and knew that many people had survived, so his mood was pretty good.


    In stark contrast, Gu Daofeng seemed quite agitated.


    The Flying Boatnded slowly, and people at the prow began to disembark one after another.


    ¡°Brother Qing Jian Zi!¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Meng Chaoyang! Qiufan are alive!¡±


    ¡°There are more survivors this time than before.¡±


    Members of Purple Mist Sect were overjoyed and rushed to wee them.


    After thest person stepped off the Flying Boat, Gu Daofeng suddenly shouted, fell down, and vomited a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 276: The Pain of Losing a Child

    Chapter 276: The Pain of Losing a Child


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gu Daofeng didn¡¯t see Gu Hanshan¡¯s figure. What did this imply?


    Having realized Gu Hanshan hadn¡¯t managed to return alive from the Endless Dungeon, Gu Daofeng couldn¡¯t ept such a brutal fact. Enraged to the point of madness, he vomited blood and swooned.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin, who had just descended from the Flying Boat, revealed a slight smile. But there was a shadow lurking in his eyes.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s death, even though it was a brutish blow to Gu Daofeng, might trigger deranged fury in him and could lead him to me it all on Fang Lin.


    Under such predicament, Fang Lin might have to face a revengeful Gu Daofeng willing to pay any cost. This was not a good omen for Fang Lin.


    Gu Daofeng was carried away, receiving little sympathy from the crowd. Only his master, the elder known as Elder Jin, red at Fang Lin with poison in his eyes, and indignantly left the scene.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve sessfully returned with these children,¡± Yan Ze stepped forward, addressing Han Luoyun with an air of pride and delight.


    Despite many had forever stayed behind in the Endless Dungeon, this exploration had generally been the most sessful one.


    At the very least, both Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin and a few other geniuses had all returned unharmed, making the casualty rate the lowest in history.


    With a smile on his face, Han Luoyun nodded and then looked at the crowd behind Yan Ze.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡± He said, with his words few but enough to convey the joy and care he felt.


    ¡°We of the Purple Mist Sect will always care for the families of the fallen disciples. We won¡¯t let them feel cold in the underworld.¡± Han Luoyun promised again.


    These words stirred up overwhelming emotions amongst the disciples who had risked their lives in the Endless Dungeon. Their hearts filled with both excitement and sadness.


    They might have returned alive, but their sectmates who had died in the Endless Dungeon could never return. Even their bodies were lost, forever buried in that sunless deep.


    Fang Lin also felt unsettled. The Endless Dungeon was so brutal. Staying alive was extremely hard. If he hadn¡¯t been with the team from the Purple Mist Sect, most of them might have perished there.


    Even Fang Lin couldn¡¯t manage to get everyone out. He had done his best. himself barely surviving after facing death several times.


    However, every cloud has a silver lining. Although the journey to the Endless Dungeon was treacherous and life-threatening, it had significantly increased Fang Lin¡¯s strength.


    Furthermore, everyone who had survived the journey had returned with some gains. No one came back empty-handed.


    ¡°Fang Lin, good job! You are indeed my disciple!¡± At this moment, Elder Qian with his loud voice approached and gave Fang Lin a couple of heavy pats on the shoulder. Despite his increased power, Fang Lin winced at the impact.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth and grinned: ¡°Master, I barely escaped with my life from that dragon¡¯s den and tiger¡¯sir, and you¡¯re close to killing me with these pats.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Qianughed heartily and gave him another two heavy pats, his smile growing wider.


    ¡°Good boy, you have not disgraced your two masters!¡± Elder Qian praised him vehemently.


    Even Han Luoyun wore an approving look on his face and said, ¡°Fang Lin, this journey to the Endless Dungeon went smoothly, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing these words, Fang Lin sensed an ulterior motive behind them.


    Without skipping a beat, Fang Lin adopted a distressed look and moaned, ¡°It wasn¡¯t smooth at all! I nearly lost my life. Without the teachings of my esteemed masters, I would hardly have seen you again.¡±


    As he said these words, Fang Lin went forward intending to embrace Han Luoyun and weep loudly.


    Just as he was about to do so, Han Xiaoxing ungracefully stepped forward from behind Han Luoyun, cing herself between them.


    Fang Lin froze mid-embrace, his expression grew awkward. If he had gone forward, he would have ended up embracing Han Xiaoxing and been used of harassment.


    The bystanders, restraining theirughter, secretly wished Fang Lin would go straight ahead. Then, some real drama would unfold.


    Fang Lin paused then reluctantly let himself embrace Elder Qian.


    ¡°Good disciple,¡± Elder Qianughed. Then noticing that Fang Lin was wiping his tear-stained face on his clothes, he nearly threw Fang Lin out in his anger.


    Everyone returned to the Purple Mist Sect, and then proceeded to the Purple Mist Great Hall, where Yan Ze shared a detailed ount of their adventures in the Endless Dungeon.


    Initially, all the gains were to be handed over to the sect, but Han Luoyun decreed that whatever had been obtained belonged to the individual, and there was no need to offer it up to the sect.


    Some strongly protested, arguing that Fang Lin and the others should hand over all they had found within the Endless Dungeon to the sect and even suggested searching everyone¡¯s Nine Pce Bags.


    But, Han Luoyun was firm on his decision, and with majority of the higher-ups of the sect in his favor, he overruled the opposition.


    When his words spread, everyone, including Fang Lin, rejoiced.


    Fang Lin had also been worrying. What if the sect decided to inspect his Nine Pce Bag? There were quite a few questionable items inside it.


    Fortunately, this did not happen, saving Fang Lin from a lot of trouble.


    As everyone took turns describing their experiences within the Endless Dungeon in the great hall, Gu Daofeng, who had been unconscious atop Pill Sect, finally came to.


    However, the moment he awoke, he let out a heart-wrenching scream. A wild aura sted everything around him to smithereens.


    ¡°My son!!!¡± Gu Hanshan sobbed miserably, his heart filled with unbearable sorrow. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality. In his mind, anyone could die, except his son Gu Hanshan.


    But, reality was cruel. So many had returned, yet why couldn¡¯t Gu Hanshan?


    Gu Hanshan was the only son of Gu Daofeng. He had devoted a lot to his son, showering him with love, even going to the extent of suppressing all talented individuals that could pose a threat to Gu Hanshan¡¯s future, all to ensure a smooth pathway for his son.


    But now, everything was ruined. Gu Hanshan was dead. Other than endless grief, Gu Daofeng was left with nothing but deep hatred and resentment.


    As Fang Lin had anticipated, Gu Daofeng had indeed gone insane. He med everything on Fang Lin and even started hating the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°My son, I will avenge you! Even if it costs my life, I will not hesitate!¡± Gu Daofeng kneeled on the ground, his eyes zing with hatred, his face contorted with anger.


    He took out a Message Transmitting Jade Slip, whispered a few words into it, and then put it away. His face resumed its eerily calm expression, as if nothing had happened at all.

 Chapter 277: Tallying the Harvest

    Chapter 277: Tallying the Harvest


    Trantor: 549690339


    The expedition that stirred the entire Qian Kingdom to the Endless Dungeon finally came to an end!


    Each of the three major forces gained something, but whenpared to the others, the Li Family seemed to be the most miserable.


    After all, the top talents of the other two factions all survived, while the Li Family lost Li Tongtian.


    Initially, the higher-ups of the Li Family didn¡¯t believe the news of Li Tongtian¡¯s death. However, after being told by people like Li Youbing, they finally epted it.


    The scene was reportedly explosive ¨C several elders in the Li Family even shattered their tables in anger.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s grandfather, a respected elder in the family, fainted on the spot and almost died from the shock.


    The death of Li Tongtian was a massive blow to the Li Family. He was counted as one of the top talents amongst the young generation of the Li Family, a genius that couldn¡¯t be reced by resources, and a rare talent that was nearly impossible to find.


    If the top talents of the Royal Family and the Purple Mist Sect had also died in the Endless Dungeon, the higher-ups of the Li Family might have felt a bit better. But the top talents of the Purple Mist Sect and the Royal Family survived, and it was only the Li Family who lost Li Tongtian. This really made the higher-ups of the Li Family upset.


    Besides the death of Li Tongtian, the Li Family actually gained a lot from this expedition to the Endless Dungeon; each of the survivors brought back arge number of spiritual medicines. Li Youbing even found an ancient weapon; although it was somewhat broken, it was still priceless.


    And Li Youbing, for leading the Li Family members out of the Endless Dungeon, received the attention of the Li Family¡¯s higher-ups and was considered as a potential candidate for the next Family Head, which significantly raised his status.


    Although Li Youbing had a high status in the Li Family previously, he was never treated as a candidate for the Family Head.


    Now that Li Tongtian had died, Li Youbing naturally received all the benefits that Li Tongtian previously had in the Li Family.


    As for the Royal Family, after Yang Pojun reported to the Emperor of Daqian, the Emperor, in order to thank Fang Lin for saving Yang Pojun¡¯s life, sent a piece of ancient jade as a gift to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin naturally epted it dly, since it was a gift purposely sent to him. If he had refused, it would have been disrespectful to the Emperor.


    The Royal Family of Daqian didn¡¯t suffer huge losses; only a few insignificant individuals had died. Yang Pojun and Yang Qingyao both returned safely, bringing with them arge quantity of ginseng and numerous Demon Beast bones. The gains were quite substantial.


    Moreover, with his experience from the Endless Dungeon, Yang Pojun now had the qualifications topete for the title of Crown Prince.


    Prior to this, Yang Pojun was just the Fourth Prince of the Daqian Kingdom. The current Emperor of Daqian was still in his prime, so he hadn¡¯t officially designated a Crown Prince, but he had begun preparations. Only a prince with the qualifications could contend for the position of Crown Prince. Otherwise, you would only be a prince without the chance topete.


    With Yang Pojun¡¯s strength, he also had quite a few supporters in the court. So, he had a fair chance of obtaining the title of Crown Prince.


    As for the Purple Mist Sect, when people like Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin returned, things were surprisingly calm. Apart from various rewards given to those who had survived, there were no other incidents.


    When Fang Lin returned to his residence, which had already gone through several expansions changing it from a small courtyard to an almost mansion-like ce with various herbs growing well inside, he found it was somewhat hollow due to itsrge size.


    The moment Fang Lin stepped into the yard, he subconsciously thought he would see a delicate figure in the yard. However, the next moment, he remembered that she had already left.


    Lying on the bamboo chair, Fang Lin finally feltpletely rxed. The expedition to the Endless Dungeon was so exhausting that he didn¡¯t want to move at all. He just wanted to get a good sleep and then have a big meal.


    However, even here, Fang Lin always maintained some vignce. The appearance of an assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall reminded him that he might never be absolutely safe anywhere.


    Especially since Gu Hanshan had conspired with the people of the Hidden Kill Hall in the Endless Dungeon, it now seemed that Gu Daofeng might also potentially team up with them.


    In any case, the enemy was lurking in the dark, while Fang Lin was out in the open. It can never go wrong to stay alert.


    At that moment, Fang Lin pulled himself together, ready to take stock of his gains from the trip to the Endless Dungeon.


    The greatest reward, of course, was the refining of Immortal Essence Blood, and he had also obtained a blood-red longsword filled with evil energy.


    But none of those mattered.


    With a p on the Nine Pce Bag, a shriveled corpse appeared on the ground. It was the corpse of the Demon Saint.


    Before the gold array had destroyed the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, Fang Lin had desperately tossed the blood-red sword and this old dried corpse into the bag. Only then, he had managed to survive by using a treasure Elder Qian had secretly given him before setting out.


    However, under that terrifying golden glow, the treasure waspletely destroyed and could no longer be used.


    Of course, these efforts were worth it, because Fang Lin had managed to bring back the corpse of the Demon Saint.


    Fang Lin gazed at the corpse with a radiant smile on his face. Although he didn¡¯t immediately see its purpose, it still held the power of the Demon Saint. If he could not handle any powerful demon beasts in the future, he could frighten them away by showing this old dried corpse.


    However, Fang Lin was slightly concerned. Various signs suggested that this old dried corpse might not bepletely dead; there might be a residual life force within it, although difficult to detect. Otherwise, the golden array wouldn¡¯t have been activated.


    If he carried this corpse with him, there was no telling when this old meat might suddenly wake up.


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment. For safety¡¯s sake, it would be best to take some precautions.


    But what precautions should he take?


    Fang Lin pulled out a sword and chopped it down fiercely at the head of the corpse. As a result, the sword shattered, but the old dried corpse was unharmed.


    With a sigh, Fang Lin tossed the broken sword aside and took out the Extreme Sea Tripod.


    The blue tripod appeared, exuding an overwhelming aura, like a vast sea. This was what he obtained from the ancient cave of the Pill Forest Stele, and he had used it to refine pills before.


    But this time, Fang Lin nned to use it to suppress this old dried corpse.


    The power of the Extreme Sea Tripod would make Fang Lin feel a bit more at ease when subduing the old dried corpse.


    Without dy, Fang Lin threw the old dried corpse into the tripod, closed the lid, and put it back into the Nine Pce Bag.


    As for refining pills in the future, Fang Lin still had the Fire Mystic Cauldron, the quality of which was in no way inferior to the Extreme Sea Tripod. Moreover,pared with the two, Fang Lin preferred to use the Fire Mystic Cauldron to refine pills.


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot about that guy.¡± Fang Lin muttered, patting the Nine Pce Bag. Arge ginseng with legs and facial features immediately jumped out and made a mad dash for the courtyard as soon as it appeared.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Fang Lin shouted loudly, catching up with it effortlessly and grabbing therge ginseng in one hand.


    ¡°Let go of me! If you dare touch me, you¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Therge ginseng was cursing and swearing, itsscivious eyes darting around.

 Chapter 278: This Lord Himself

    Chapter 278: This Lord Himself


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin had a smile on his face as he grabbed onto the legs of the ginseng.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are YOU doing? I warn you, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The millennium-old corpse ginseng suddenly panicked, grinning and shouting incoherently.


    Fang Lin chuckled, then suddenly exerted force with his hands. Instantly, the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng let out a scream like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull! Don¡¯t pull! My legs are about to break! Ah, it hurts so much!¡± The millennium-old corpse ginseng wailed, its eyes almost rolling back into its head.


    However, after pulling for a while, Fang Lin still wasn¡¯t able to rip the legs off the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng.


    Understandably, Fang Lin found this peculiar. He didn¡¯t exert that much force, but the ginseng was extremely tough, simr to old cowhide ¨C both old and hard.


    Fang Lin let go of its legs, grabbed its body, and started smashing it on the ground.


    ¡°You damned bastard! You will get your karma! You will be cursed by heavens! You will have no ce to bury your body!¡±


    ¡°I am telling you! Your actions are dangerous. If you piss me off, I will bury you alive!¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel, stop smashing me, my head is splitting open!¡±


    Fang Lin smashed him around for a good while, and the ginseng didn¡¯t stop cursing. However, even after all that smashing, not a bit of skin came off the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng.


    Now, Fang Lin understood that this thousand-year corpse ginseng wasn¡¯t ordinary. He probably won¡¯t be able to damage it easily.


    ¡°Are you a ginseng or a rock? How could you be so hard?¡± Holding it in his hand, Fang Lin studied it curiously.


    The thousand year corpse ginseng rolled its eyes: ¡°You are the rock! Your whole family is made of rocks! I¡¯m a ginseng, do you know that? It seems like you don¡¯t know with your yokel looks.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a Corpse Ginseng that has absorbed corpse energy?¡±


    The thousand year corpse ginseng snorted, with a disdainful look: ¡°What do you know? Even before I absorbed the corpse energy, I was a ginseng. Besides, I¡¯ve been alive for a thousand years, so in terms of seniority, you should call me ancestor!¡±


    Amused, Fang Lin wondered if this thousand-year-old corpse ginseng had lived too long and was now taking liberties with him.


    Without hesitation, Fang Lin raised his left hand, a blue me appearing. It was the Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Fang Lin held the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng and gradually brought it closer to the me.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t do this, can¡¯t we negotiate?¡± The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng seemed to be extremely afraid of fire. Seeing the Soul Commanding Pill Fire in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, it immediately wilted.


    Fang Lin remained silent, simply bringing the ginseng closer to the me.


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng¡¯s face turned into one of horror, it struggled violently, and suddenly a burst of strength sprang out, managing to escape Fang Lin¡¯s grasp and fall to the ground, then taking off running.


    However, it hadn¡¯t gotten far before a powerful force sucked it back amidst startled cries.


    Fang Lin was holding a small, exquisite gourd, pointed at the thousand-year corpse ginseng, with the sucking powering from the gourd.


    ¡°No!!!¡± The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng screamed, transforming into a ray of light and being sucked into the gourd.


    Fang Lin closed the gourd in one fell swoop and smiled contentedly. This Universe Gourd gifted to him by the Ice Emperor seemed to be quite useful.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy, I might as well refine you into nothingness, it would save me a lot of annoyance.¡± Fang Lin spoke to the thousand-year corpse ginseng inside the Universe Gourd.


    The Universe Gourd had a potent formation within it that could refine any living creature sucked into it into puss, a terrifying prospect. Basically, once you were sucked in, there was no way out.


    ¡°I was wrong! I really was! Let me out! I won¡¯t babble anymore!¡±


    ¡°Young man, I can see that you are exceptional. If you let me out, I will teach you a unique and marvelous technique!¡±


    ¡°If you let me out, I will take you as my junior.¡±


    Fang Lin did not actually want to refine the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng. After confining it for a while, he let it out.


    Nevertheless, the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng was scared to the core, no longer daring to talk nonsense as before.


    ¡°Look at you, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be honest from the start? It would have saved you a lot of suffering.¡± Fang Lin beamed, his face harmless as ever.


    The look on the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng was beyond aggrieved. It was after all a thousand-year-old ginseng and it had fallen in the hands of this detestable kid.


    ¡°Let me ask you, how many years have you actually lived?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng hemmed and hawed, not answering for a long time.


    Fang Lin was not polite, and directly took out the Universe Gourd, threatening to suck it up again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the gourd, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ve been alive for three thousand years!¡± The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng hastily eximed. It was genuinely afraid of the Universe Gourd.


    Upon hearing that, a shock hit Fang Lin¡¯s heart. So this was a three-thousand-year-old corpse ginseng, no wonder it was so extraordinary.


    For every thousand years a ginseng lives, its worth skyrockets, dramatically increasing its value.


    For instance, a two-thousand-year-old ginseng¡¯s value is at least ten times that of a one-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    ¡°Why are you capable of absorbing corpse energy?¡± Fang Lin probed further.


    This question stumped the ginseng, and it scratched its head for a while before answering, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems like I could already absorb corpse energy when I gained sentience.¡±


    Fang Lin red at it: ¡°Stop calling yourself grandpa. Who¡¯s grandpa are you?¡±


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng showed an awkward expression, scratching its bald head: ¡°It¡¯s a habit, just a habit.¡±


    Fang Lin pondered for a minute before asking, ¡°Do you know where that Old Dried Corpse came from?¡±


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng promptly shook its head: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that Old Salted Fish. I only know that it¡¯s powerful. I once saw it getting up and almost died of fright.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned slightly but didn¡¯t obsess over this question.


    All this time, the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng had been carefully watching Fang Lin¡¯s expression, its eyes darting around, seemingly plotting something.


    ¡°So¡­ can I ask a small question?¡± The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng suddenly piped up.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°Of course.¡±


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng gave him a pleading look: ¡°Can you let me go?¡±


    Fang Lin was still grinning: ¡°No.¡±


    The thousand-year-old corpse ginseng lost all hope, as Fang Lin genuinely had no intention of letting it go. However, for the moment, he had no idea what to do with it.


    After all, its body was filled with corpse energy, so it was inedible. Using it for Pill Refining also seemed impractical.


    However, while Fang Lin was off guard, the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng ran off to nibble on the medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden.


    Within moments, arge patch of medicinal herbs had been nibbled clean by it, enraging Fang Lin who immediately thrashed it on the ground for an hour.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you doing?¡± Just as Fang Lin was pounding the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng into the ground, Han Yinyue suddenly visited, her face full of surprise as she watched Fang Lin and the thousand-year-old corpse ginseng in the courtyard.

 Chapter 279: The Difficulty of Treating Eyes

    Chapter 279: The Difficulty of Treating Eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Han Yinyue looked dumbstruck at Fang Lin, particrly the strange ginseng sprouting legs and a face that was in his hand, thetter was still letting out pig-like screams.


    Both human and ginseng stared idly at each other, speechless for a long while.


    Fang Lin, who recovered quickly, immediately hid the ¡°Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng¡± under his buttocks and awkwardly said to Han Yinyue, ¡°What brought young miss here?¡±


    ¡°You jerk! Dare sit on me, I¡¯ll kick you to death! I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng that Fang Lin sat on was yelling in rage, its legs kicking nonstop.


    With an odd look on her face, Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin and the ginseng under his buttocks, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng shouted, ¡°I am a thousand-year-old ginseng! Do you know what a ginseng is, little girl?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Lin gave it a hard smack.


    ¡°Fang Lin, did you bring this back from the Endless Dungeon?¡± Han Yinyue asked in surprise.


    Left with no choice as she had seen it anyway, Fang Lin could only smile bitterly and nod his head.


    Han Yinyue gave a faint smile, ¡°Is it actually a thousand-year-old ginseng? It doesn¡¯t seem very noble.¡±


    Fang Lin scratched his head, ¡°I think so too, this guy doesn¡¯t look like a decent ginseng at all.¡±


    At these words, the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng was consumed with rage, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is not decent, your whole family is not decent.¡±


    Fang Lin felt his teeth ache, the bad habit of the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng¡¯s foul mouth was something he could hardly change.


    ¡°I am going to put it away for now, it keeps talking nonsense.¡± Fang Lin hastily put the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng back into the Nine Pce Bag, suddenly feeling a sense of tranquility in the world.


    Fang Lin invited Han Yinyue to sit at the stone table and personally brewed a pot of herbal tea.


    Without beating around the bush, Han Yinyue went straight to the point, ¡°Fang Lin, I suppose you have reached the Earth Element¡¯s fifth stage by now?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°I am now at the seventh stage of the Earth Element.¡±


    Upon hearing he was at the seventh stage of the Earth Element, Han Yinyue showed a surprised expression and found it hard to believe.


    How long had it been?


    In less than a year, Fang Lin had astonishingly risen from the second stage of Earth Element to the seventh. This rate of progress seemed too fast.


    Although Han Yinyue could not cultivate, she knew very well that it could take three to four years for an ordinary martial artist with good talent to advance from the second to the fifth stage of Earth Element.


    But Fang Lin had managed to achieve this progress in less than a year.


    Aside from being shocked, Han Yinyue also sighed secretly. Undoubtedly, Fang Lin must havee across a significant opportunity within the Endless Dungeon, which had led to such a rapid breakthrough.


    However, simultaneously, there was a sense of excitement in Han Yinyue¡¯s heart. Now that Fang Lin had reached the seventh stage of Earth Element, ording to what he had originally said, he should be able to cure Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Lin understood Han Yinyue¡¯s intentions from the moment she inquired about his realm, so he directly replied, ¡°Indeed, I have some confidence in treating the second young miss¡¯s eyes now, but I still need some preparations.¡±


    Han Yinyue showed a bit of excitement on her face, ¡°Tell me what you need, and I will prepare it as soon as possible.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, immediately took out a pen and paper, and made a long list. Most of the items were medicinal materials and some other things.


    Having read the items listed, Han Yinyue felt relieved that none of the items were too rare. The vast Purple Mist Sect should be able to gather them all.


    ¡°Once everything is ready, we can begin,¡± Fang Lin said.


    A smile appeared on Han Yinyue¡¯s face, but it soon turned into a worried look. It was as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Fang Lin asked, ¡°Does young miss have any concerns?¡±


    Han Yinyue opened her mouth, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how long it will take to restore Xiaoxing¡¯s vision.¡±


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, ¡°Treating eye diseases can¡¯t be rushed. Moreover, it also depends on the second young miss¡¯s physical condition. It may take as little as three to five months, or as long as a year and a half.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue looked even more worried, ¡°You are unaware, but Xiaoxing is participating in the Tri-Nations tournament in five months. If her eyes aren¡¯t cured by then, it will have a big impact.¡±


    ¡°The Tri-Nations tournament?¡± Fang Lin was confused. He had not heard of this event before.


    At this point, Han Yinyue exined to Fang Lin what the Tri-Nations tournament was.


    Turns out, the Nine Countries are divided into upper, middle, and lower three levels. The Qian Kingdom was among the Lower Three Kingdoms, the other two being Meng and Yun which were of simr strength. However, among the Nine Countries, these were considered the weakest three.


    Even though they were the weakest, the kingdoms of Qian, Meng, Yun staged a tournament every four years to rank the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    The content of this tournament involved each country sending out three young geniuses under the age of thirty topete with each other.


    Moreover, for every tournament, each of the three countries would set aside a small portion of their territory. Whichever country¡¯s genius could suppress the others in the tournament would win this territory for their own country.


    As the Tri-Nations tournament was crucial to the honor of the three countries, none of them ever took it lightly. Whenever the tournament arrived, each would send out the most talented people to fight, making it an exceptionally fierce and exciting event.


    In the tournament four years ago, Qian Kingdom only won against Meng but lost to Yun, hence a small portion of the territories of Qian and Meng fell into the hands of Yun.


    And this year, the Tri-Nations tournament was about tomence again, and all three countries were eager to win. They had long started preparations.


    This was no exception for Qian Kingdom. At the beginning of the year, the Emperor of Qian Kingdom had discussed with Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong about the selection of participants, and they had basically settled on the candidates.


    For the Purple Mist Sect, it had been basically confirmed that Han Xiaoxing would participate, upying one of the slots, and the other two slots were to be filled, one each from the imperial family and the Li Family.


    Which meant, in five months, Han Xiaoxing would represent the Qian Kingdom topete in the Tri-Nations tournament, topete with the geniuses of the other two countries.


    After listening to Han Yinyue¡¯s exnation, Fang Lin frowned, ¡°In that case, why not wait until after the Tri-Nations tournament to treat her? ¡±


    Han Yinyue sighed, ¡°I wish she could wait until after the Tri-Nations tournament to be treated, but she is very clear that she hopes to regain her sight before the tournament. In this way, Xiaoxing would have no weak points that could be exploited.¡±


    Fang Lin was quite troubled. Han Xiaoxing was demanding, thispetitive spirit was not usual in a girl.


    But this created a predicament for Fang Lin. Could he restore Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyesight within five months? If it had been Fang Lin in his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t need five months, ten days would be more than enough.


    ¡°Five months is indeed a tight schedule. If we start treating her now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it in time for the Tri-Nations tournament.¡± Fang Lin said.

 Chapter 280: He Wants to Harm Me

    Chapter 280: He Wants to Harm Me


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Fang Lin had pointed out, five months was not entirely insufficient, but it was indeed very tight for time.


    After all, the duration of the treatment would have to be determined based on Han Xiaoxing¡¯s own condition. All Fang Lin could do was to try to shorten this time as much as possible.


    Yinyue knitted her brows as she thought, leaving Fang Lin to silently sip his medicinal tea.


    After a while, Yinyue finally said, ¡°I will gather the items you require first. As for Xiaoxing, I¡¯ll try my best to persuade her again. If that fails, we have no other choice but to forfeit the Three Kingdoms Grand Competition.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. After all, he was merely an outsider. The final decision should be left to the Han sisters.


    Once Yinyue left, many disciples from the Pill Sect came to visit.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t refuse any visitors. Given his free time, he saw no harm in meeting a few of them.


    The disciples of the Pill Sect who came to visit had clear intentions: they sought to curry favor with Fang Lin, bringing many gifts in the process.


    The news of Gu Hanshan¡¯s death at the Endless Dungeon had spread. Everyone in the Pill Sect knew about it.


    Upon Gu Hanshan¡¯s death, Fang Lin had undisputedly be the Pill Sect¡¯s top genius and there was no controversy about it.


    Everyone knew that Fang Lin had be a hot topic in the Purple Mist Sect. Even many elders from the Pill Sect had to show their respect to him.


    This was the power of status. Regardless of how uneasy or jealous other people felt, Fang Lin was simply faring better than them.


    In the eyes of many, as long as Fang Lin didn¡¯t falter, his future was likely to be perfectly smooth. There was even a possibility that he might take over the Pill Sect after Gu Daofeng retired.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was a disciple of Han Luoyun. Given his exceptional talent, he even had the potential to contest for the prestigious position of the Sect Master.


    Many believed that Fang Lin could possibly marry one of the Han Sisters and inherit the position of the Sect Master to rule over the entire Purple Mist Sect ¨C standing at the pinnacle of Qian Country.


    Although these were merely the imaginations of the masses, current developments did indeed hint towards such a trend.


    Therefore, many people were naturally trying to curry favor with Fang Ling before he further outpaced them in status.


    How could Fang Lin not understand these intentions? Nheless, he epted every gift that came along and remembered each visitor¡¯s name.


    As for the future, Fang Lin didn¡¯t really know and thus didn¡¯t overthink.


    Visitor after visitor came for several days. People even came from the Martial Sect hoping to get a glimpse of Fang Lin.


    But this angered the disciples of the Pill Sect. Fang Lin was a member of their Pill Sect, what business did the Martial Sect have with him? Why were they intruding?


    With Fang Lin being just one person, he had to manage the session of visitors fairly.


    Therefore, there were asional fights between the disciples of the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect in front of Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard over who got to visit Fang Lin first.


    Rules were even established. Whoever won in a fight could cut the line, while those who lost had to obediently fall in line.


    Normally, the elders of the Pill Sect would intervene. Surprisingly, this chaos continued for several days without any elder stepping in.


    The elders of the Pill Sect understood Fang Lin¡¯s position and knew that there would be many wanting to form connections with him. If they were to intervene, it would seem as if they were disrespecting Fang Lin.


    Considering this, they naturally wouldn¡¯t foolishly interfere, considering that Fang Lin¡¯s status was now high enough to rebuke them.


    Eventually, even Fang Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With ceaseless noise outside his courtyard like a bustling marketce and visitors continuously pouring in with no end in sight.


    After seven days, Fang Lin closed his courtyard doors tight and hung up a ¡°Not receiving guests¡± sign which finally brought him some peace.


    However, when Fang Lin opened his door the next day, there were over ten people squatting outside waiting for a chance to meet him.


    This situation only ended when Yinyue visited again.


    Ten dayster, Yinyue came ¨C and she wasn¡¯t alone. Behind her was her sister, Han Xiaoxing.


    Seeing the chaotic scene outside Fang Lin¡¯s courtyard, Yinyue¡¯s face darkened, causing those people to flee in fright.


    Fang Lin opened the courtyard door and invited the Han sisters in. The three of them sat down at the stone table.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I brought Xiaoxing with me. Do a check-up on her again,¡± said Yinyue.


    Fang Lin touched his nose, ¡°Alright, but there might be necessary physical contact during the examination. I hope Miss Han won¡¯t find it inappropriate and please, don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Yinyue gave a light smile, while Xiaoxing gave a soft snort without saying anything.


    Feeling awkward, Fang Lin walked over to Xiaoxing¡¯s side, carefully extended his hand and ced it on Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.


    Xiaoxing¡¯s body noticeably quivered, indicating she was as nervous as Fang Lin.


    Yinyue watched from the side, equally anxious.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the eyeballs,¡± said Fang Lin with his hands cing gently on Xiaoxing¡¯s temples.


    Xiaoxing¡¯s expression became slightly ufortable.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, releasing a strand of inner strength into Xiaoxing¡¯s body.


    Xiaoxing sprung up suddenly, her face cold as ice,nding a punch towards Fang Lin without a word.


    Fang Lin was taken aback but reacted very quickly, immediately retreating.


    Xiaoxing however, pursued him relentlessly, and at an astonishing speed at that, which shocked Fang Lin.


    In response, Fang Lin could only raise his palm in defense while activating the defensive attributes of the Breaking Peak Heritage.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Fang Lin stepped back several steps, his arm numb and his blood churning inside him.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoxing remained unmoved, it seemed as if she still had plenty of energy to spare.


    ¡°Xiaoxing!¡± Yinyue shouted and quickly went over.


    Fang Lin was shocked. He had already activated the defense from Breaking Peak during the hurried response, yet he was still knocked back by Xiaoxing.


    Even more, it seemed Xiaoxing had not even used her full strength and merely wanted to warn him.


    This just proved how terrifying Xiaoxing¡¯s power was. Despite Fang Lin inheriting the Breaking Peak Legacy and reaching the Earth Element stage, he still seemed exceedingly weak in front of her.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, what are you doing?¡± Yinyue scolded.


    Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes were dim and her voice cold, ¡°He was trying to harm me!¡±

 Chapter 281: The Root of Disease

    Chapter 281: The Root of Disease


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin frowned upon hearing this, expressing his displeasure. ¡°How have I tried to harm you?¡±


    Han Yinyue seemed perplexed as well. ¡°Fang Lin was genuinely trying to examine your condition. How did that trante into him trying to harm you?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxing, why would you say that?¡± Han Yinyue asked.


    Han Xiaoxing gave a cold reply: ¡°He wanted to sever my meridians using his Inner Strength.¡±


    Fang Lin waspletely flustered. ¡°What? When did I ever consider severing your meridians? You can¡¯t just use me of something that¡¯s baseless.¡±


    ¡°Miss Han, I had only just started injecting my Inner Strength into your body to examine your physical condition, just likest time, irrespective of anytent injuries you may have had. However, since you perceive this as me trying to harm you, there¡¯s not much left to discuss,¡± said Fang Lin resentfully, before returning to his seat.


    Seeing how tense the situation had be, Han Yinyue was somewhat frustrated. She gave Han Xiaoxing a reproachful look before turning to Fang Lin. ¡°Xiaoxing is quite temperamental; I do hope you can make allowances for that. As for her eyes, I hope you would be willing to take another look at them.¡±


    Fang Lin dismissed the concern with a wave of his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t do much if Miss Han refuses to cooperate.¡±


    Han Yinyue turned back to Han Xiaoxing, ¡°Fang Lin merely channeled his Inner Strength into you to examine your condition, he had no intention of severing your meridians. There¡¯s no reason for him to do something like that.¡±


    ¡°As soon as his Inner Strength entered my body, I felt a throbbing pain in my head. If that¡¯s not him trying to harm me, what is?¡± Han Xiaoxing immediately retorted.


    Han Yinyue found herself surprised by this response, having not expected such a reaction.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, widened in surprise. He turned his gaze back to Han Xiaoxing.


    ¡°I believe I understand now,¡± Fang Lin dered.


    Then, Fang Lin moved back to Han Xiaoxing¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Han, my Inner Strength will be even weaker this time. If you still feel pricked, I will stop immediately.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing remained silent. Han Yinyue nudged her, which prompted her to begrudgingly nod her head.


    Fang Lin pressed his fingers lightly against Han Xiaoxing¡¯s temples once again. He released a much weaker Inner Strength which flowed noiselessly into her temples.


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s delicate eyebrows scrunched up instantly: ¡°I still feel the prickling, although it is lighter than before.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately withdrew his hand and started pacing contemtively, rubbing his chin.


    Han Yinyue desperately wanted to ask questions, yet she didn¡¯t want to disturb Fang Lin¡¯s thoughts. Her heart went up and down, full of anxiety.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Fang Lin finally stopped pacing. ¡°I have a few questions and I hope you both will answer them truthfully,¡± he said.


    Han Yinyue nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Fang Lin nced at Han Xiaoxing before posing his first question. ¡°Both of your natural-born medical conditions must be rted to your mother somehow. While Miss Han has weak meridians and can¡¯t cultivate, Miss Han is born blind.¡±


    At his words, both Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing¡¯s faces fell.


    ¡°Our mother had passed away from a serious illness even before we reached adulthood.¡± Han Yinyue tried her best to maintainposure, but her voice betrayed a hint of sadness. Han Xiaoxing just looked down, unable to hide her emotions.


    Fang Lin let out a sigh. He knew that this topic was likely to upset the two women. However, there were many things about their situation that he didn¡¯t understand and needed to rify.


    ¡°When the Sect Leader¡¯s Wife was alive, was she physically frail or had she endured any injury that did not heal properly?¡± asked Fang Lin.


    Han Yinyue collected her thoughts before saying, ¡°To my knowledge, our mother indeed had a weak constitution. As for any injuries, I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps our father could tell us more about it.¡±


    ¡°Our mother was injured!¡± Han Xiaoxing unexpectedly interjected.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, what do you know? Tell me quickly!¡± Han Yinyue asked, taken aback.


    In a somber tone, Han Xiaoxing spoke, ¡°Mother once told me that when she was pregnant with my sister, she was attacked and injured. Although our father saved her in time, she suffered an incurable concealed injury. As a result, my sister was born with weak meridians and is unable to cultivate.¡±


    Han Yinyue stood rigidly as tears quietly trickled down her face. No one had ever told her about these incidents; she was only learning about them now from Han Xiaoxing.


    Fang Lin stayed silent. Things were turning out just as he had suspected: the sisters¡¯ mother was injured when she was pregnant, and evidently, her injuries were severe, or else she would not have passed away so early.


    Because she was injured during pregnancy, it affected the fetuses in her womb. Han Yinyue was born with weak meridians and couldn¡¯t cultivate Inner Strength.


    The case was simr with Han Xiaoxing, who, despite being able to cultivate, was born blind.


    Fang Lin struggled to understand why Han Luoyun¡¯s wife chose to have Han Xiaoxing despite knowing her health condition. It was as if she was on a path of self-destruction.


    However, Fang Lin was not going to voice these thoughts. This was, after all, a private family matter.


    ¡°Ahem, both of you, please take heart. I am sure the Sect Leader¡¯s Wife would not wish to see you grieving on her ount,¡± Fang Lin said, not knowing what else to say.


    Han Yinyue shed a few silent tears and then quickly regained herposure. With reddened eyes, she asked, ¡°So how do we treat Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°There is a way. I now understand the reason for Miss Han¡¯s blindness. All the meridians linked to her eyes are extremely weak and have started to break. Once these meridians are repaired and restored to normal, she¡¯ll be able to see.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yinyue felt a surge of joy. Although Han Xiaoxing kept a stoic expression, her slightly shaking body betrayed her inner turmoil.


    She had grown ustomed to the darkness over the years, but the possibility of seeing the world that she had never witnessed before was a thrilling prospect.


    Fang Lin turned to Han Yinyue, ¡°Did you prepare what I wrote down the other day?¡±


    Han Yinyue nodded, ¡°Everything is ready.¡±


    Having said that, she handed over a Nine Pce Bag to Fang Lin, which contained all the items he needed.


    ¡°Here is a bottle of pills. Miss Han, take one every day and meditate in the cross-legged position for two hours. Don¡¯t use any Inner Strength, and for half a month, try to avoid engaging in any fights,¡± said Fang Lin, handing over a bottle of pills to Han Yinyue.


    Han Yinyuemitted Fang Lin¡¯s instructions to memory and carefully took the bottle of pills.


    ¡°Once you have finished the pills,e find me again. By then, I will check whether Miss Han¡¯s meridians have improved. If there¡¯s any sort of improvement, we can move on to the next step,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Han Xiaoxing suddenly asked, ¡°Will my eyesight recover before the Tri-Nation Tournament?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know how to answer that question and could only respond with a bitterugh, ¡°I would rmend that we treat your eyes after the Tri-Nation Tournament.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Han Xiaoxing refused outright.

 Chapter 282: Being a Substitute?

    Chapter 282: Being a Substitute?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin sighed in frustration at Han Xiaoxing¡¯s actions. Was the Three Kingdoms Tournament really that important?


    Han Yinyue tried to persuade her, ¡°Xiaoxing, perhaps it would be better to wait until after the Three Kingdoms Tournament for Fang Lin to heal you.¡±


    Rejecting her suggestion with a grim determination, Han Xiaoxing dered, ¡°I must join the Three Kingdoms Tournament at my best condition and defeat everyone else there!¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback by her fervor. Why did she attach such significance to the tournament? What was causing this burst of passion?


    Han Yinyue also frowned in confusion. ¡°Does the fate of the tournament hinge on your participation? You would not be to me if you decided not to join. The royal family and the Li Family would understand your absence. Why are you so adamant about this?¡±


    Han Xiaoxing suddenly looked up. ¡°The ones who killed my mother¡­ were from the Yun Country¡¯s royal family!¡±


    At her words, both Han Yinyue and Fang Lin were wide-eyed with shock,prehending her motivations.


    No wonder Han Xiaoxing was so devoted to the tournament. Her mother, the mother of Han Yinyue too, was killed by the Yun Country¡¯s royal family. A delegation from the royal family would surely be attending the tournament, which presented an opportunity for Han Xiaoxing to exact revenge on them.


    Her urgency to restore her eyesight was also in context now as she wanted to be at her best tobat representatives from Yun country¡¯s royal family.


    Entering battle in her current blind state would be nothing but a ring disadvantage. Han Xiaoxing would not entertain even the slightest possibility of failure.


    ¡°Our mother was killed by the Yun royal family? How do you know this?¡± Han Yinyue asked as her voice trembled slightly, looking at Han Xiaoxing¡¯s vacant eyes.


    Han Xiaoxing exined, ¡°Father always knew the killers are from the Yun royal family, but he never told us. I only found out after I secretly left a Sound Bead at mother¡¯s grave and heard him revealing the truth when he was visiting it.¡±


    With that, Han Xiaoxing took out a Sound Bead and handed it over to Han Yinyue.


    Han Yinyue took the Sound Bead and walked over to a secluded corner of the courtyard to listen.


    Fang Lin sighed quietly. The two sisters¡¯ lives had been harsh. Despite being daughters of a Sect Master, they had lost their mother all too early and developed congenital diseases as a consequence of her injury.


    Ultimately, the mey with the Yun royal family. Fang reflected, if he were in their shoes, he would probably feel the same way.


    After a while, Han Yinyue walked back holding the Sound Bead, her expression unusually calm.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you must restore Xiaoxing¡¯s eyesight within five months,¡± Han Yinyue said, her voice devoid of emotion as she addressed a seemingly mundane issue.


    Fang Lin looked conflicted. ¡°I will do my best, but I can¡¯t guaranteeplete recovery within five months.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue took a sweeping nce at Han Xiaoxing, then at Fang Lin and shed a subtle smile. ¡°Then do your best to heal Xiaoxing¡¯s condition. When the time for the Three Kingdoms Tournament arrives, you should go too.¡±


    Fang Lin paused, surprised. ¡°What should I do there? Cheer for the youngdy?¡±


    Yinyue revealed a faint smile. ¡°Not to cheer. You will be a substitute yer in the Three Kingdoms Tournament.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Lin was taken aback.


    Yinyue exined, ¡°Although each country only has three spots for yers in the Three Kingdoms Tournament, there is one spot for a substitute. If any of the three mainpetitors can¡¯t participate due to unforeseen reasons, the substitute will take their ce.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. Somehow he was now pulled into this. He had absolutely no interest in participating in the Three Kingdoms Tournament, which-to him-had no meaning.


    And as a substitute? Really?


    Wait, isn¡¯t this a joke? I am the Pill Sovereign, a divine figure! And you want me to be a substitute for some kids? What augh!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I refuse to be part of this,¡± Fang Lin dered. Anything without obvious benefits was of little interest to him.


    Upon hearing this, Yinyue smiled softly and continued, ¡°All you need to do is be a substitute, and that doesn¡¯t mean you have to y. If you manage to heal Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes in time, there will be no need for you to step in. But, if Xiaoxing is not healed by then, you will have to take her ce.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to being a substitute.¡±


    Yinyue shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t get to refuse. Besides, your participation in the Three Kingdoms Tournament could bring huge benefits for you.¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed. ¡°What benefits?¡±


    Yinyue, seeing Fang Lin¡¯s interest slowly piqued, concealed a smirk. She then went on, ¡°There¡¯s a Dragon Blood Spring within the territory of Qian Country. This spring is infused with dragon blood. Bathing in it strengthens the flesh and bones of a martial artist. It is a godsend for cultivation. As long as you agree to join the Three Kingdoms Tournament, once it concludes, you will be allowed to train at the Dragon Blood Spring for three months.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin became curious and asked incredulously, ¡°There is a real Dragon Blood Spring? How is that possible?¡±


    Yinyue pointed at Xiaoxing, ¡°Xiaoxing has been there once. If not for that, do you think she could be as strong as she is today?¡±


    Fang Lin said nothing, inclined to believe Yinyue wouldn¡¯t mislead him. However, the notion of a spring filled with dragon blood seemed unrealistic.


    ¡°The fountain isn¡¯t entirelyposed of Dragon Blood. It is a natural hot spring where a drop of True Dragon¡¯s blood fell into,¡± Han Xiaoxing exined coldly.


    Fang Lin now understood. If it were truly a well full of Dragon Blood, it would have sent shockwaves across the Nine Countries.


    Nheless, a Dragon Blood Spring, despite being only part dragon blood, was an invaluable asset.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be the substitute, but on one condition. Even if Xiaoxing recovers in time and I¡¯m not in the field, I should still be allowed to train at the Dragon Blood Spring for three months.¡± Fang Lin rified his terms right then, to prevent any future disputes.


    Yinyue nodded her agreement then added, ¡°However, I must warn you. Despite being a substitute, you will have to vie for that position. You may need topete with some of the prodigies from the other two nations for the substitute spot, given your current abilities, though, I believe it should not be a big problem.¡±


    A bemused Fang Lin realized that after all this talk about being a substitute, he still had to fight for the position.


    Regardless, since he had already agreed, why hesitate now? After all, he stood to gain significantly from it. Even if he was not called on to participate in the tournament, he could still conscientiously benefit from the Dragon Blood Spring, a golden opportunity he wouldn¡¯t want to miss.


    ¡°Prepare yourself. Father will escort you to the royal city next month topete for the substitute spot,¡± Yinyue concluded and left the scene with Xiaoxing.

 Chapter 283: Listening to the Teachings

    Chapter 283: Listening to the Teachings


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin lounged on a rattan chair, an expression ofziness etched on his face, his brows hinting at underlying worry.


    He had barely returned from the Endless Dungeon when he was off again to participate in the so-called Three Kingdoms Competition, all while serving as a substitute.


    Being a substitute was manageable, but what he hadn¡¯t expected was the fiercepetition for the position. It wasn¡¯t something you could just dere andnd.


    This left Fang Lin feeling incredibly frustrated. At heart, he was aid-back sort who despised inviting trouble. Unfortunately, trouble had a way of doggedly seeking him out.


    Honestly, if it were not for the Dragon Blood Spring, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t give a damn about the substitute role. Anyone else can take it for all he cared.


    However, the prospect of bathing in the Dragon Blood Spring as a reward for taking up the substitute role was enough to spur Fang Lin into fighting for the position.


    As for Han Xiaoxing¡¯s vision, Fang Lin was not the least concerned. Given his skills, he could surely cure her. It was only a matter of time.


    Even if Han Xiaoxing were to lose her eyes entirely, Fang Lin had the means to heal her. Such was the power of the Pill Sovereign, almost divine in scope. Otherwise, in his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t have attempted to concoct the twisted Life and Death Reincarnation Pill in an ill-fated attempt to escape the cycle of birth and death, hoping to achieve true and evesting life.


    In his idle time, Fang Lin pped the Nine Pce Bag, extracting the thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I am not happy! Don¡¯t keep me inside this rotten bag.¡± The moment the Corpse Ginseng was released, it red angrily, expressing its discontent.


    Fang Lin broke into a grin, grabbed the Corpse Ginseng, and whacked it onto the ground a couple of times out of habit.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the use of keeping you around?¡± Fang Lin pondered out loud.


    The moment the Corpse Ginseng heard this, it instantly shrank back, ¡°OMG, the purposes I have are innumerable! But if you don¡¯t want me around, let me go and let me taste the beauty of this world, to experience the reality of performance art in human kindness.¡±


    As it spoke, the eyes of the Corpse Ginseng manifested a yearning for freedom.


    Fang Lin burst intoughter, ¡°You truly embody performance art, huh? You, a sleazy old radish, let loose, will certainly be a nuisance. Without you causing havoc to others, I¡¯d rather keep you around. Even if I marinate you and turn you into a pickle, it would still be for the best.¡±


    The Corpse Ginseng was instantly enraged, ¡°You n to marinate me and turn me into a pickle? That¡¯s disgraceful!¡±


    However, right after it finished, the Corpse Ginseng hesitated, ¡°What¡¯s a pickle?¡±


    Fang Lin smirked as he held the Corpse Ginseng close and said, ¡°A pickle is a rare and valuable food item, highly popr among the Human n.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Corpse Ginseng¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, ¡°Really popr, huh? Then I¡¯ll be a pickle. I, too, want to be popr!¡±


    Fang Lin burst intoughter again as the Corpse Ginsengughed along, henceforth aspiring to be an ambitious, upward, and idealistic pickle.


    While Fang Lin was conversating with the thousand-year-old pickle, a Message Transmitting Jade Slip suddenly moved.


    Fang Lin picked it up and listened. His face wore an odd expression.


    Turned out, Fang Lin¡¯s second master, Elder Qian, had summoned him for a lesson.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. He, as an esteemed Pill Sovereign, was attending someone else¡¯s teachings. It was just too absurd.


    However, Fang Lin had no choice but to oblige obediently.


    Despite the displeased eyes of the thousand-year-old pickle, Fang Lin tossed it back into the Nine Pce Bag, and set off towards the Elder Qian¡¯s residence.


    Elder Qian held a lofty position in the Purple Mist Sect, second only to Sect Master Han Luoyun. When Han Luoyun was not around, Elder Qian had the authority to wieldmand.


    In the Purple Mist Sect, there were less than five of Elder Qian¡¯s standings, each one a highly esteemed elder of advanced age. Even in front of these ¡°Great Elders,¡± Han Luoyun had to address himself as a junior.


    Moreover, Elder Qian possessed the highest level of Pill Refining mastery within the Purple Mist Sect. He was also a direct descendant of one of the Four Saints of Pill Sect.


    Even throughout Qian Country, Elder Qian¡¯s reputation was renowned. Wherever he went, he was respected. His position within the Pill Alliance was no less than significant.


    Generally speaking, with Elder Qian¡¯s abilities and position in Pill Alliance, he could have established himself within the alliance and left the Purple Mist Sect.


    However, Elder Qian had chosen to stay in the Purple Mist Sect, residing as a retired elder, and typically chose not to meddle in affairs.


    Elder Qian had his own courtyard, although far from luxurious, it was rather simple. It housed two simple rooms surrounded by arge quantity of medicinal nts. The scents of these nts filled the air throughout the year, bing a unique sight within the Purple Mist Sect.


    Within the Purple Mist Sect, everyone knew Elder Qian cherished his own medicinal field. He spent a considerable amount of time daily in meticulous care. He protected these nts from the rain and snow as if they were even more precious than his own progeny.


    Once, a few disciples from Martial Sect identally crushed some herbs on the edge while passing by. Elder Qian threw them all into the Pill Furnace out of rage. They were nearly refined by him into Human Flesh Pills.


    When Fang Lin arrived, he saw Elder Qian, with a hoe on his shoulder, tending the medicine field. The old man looked nothing like a respected elder and more like an old farmer out in the fields.


    If Elder Qian changed into farmer¡¯s clothes, he would indeed look no different from a farmer.


    ¡°Master, your disciple has arrived.¡± From a distance, Fang Lin respectfully greeted and meanwhile observed the medical field with his eyes.


    ¡°Come here, see how amazing your Master¡¯s medicinal field is? Nice view, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder Qian straightened up, beckoning Fang Lin over, his face glowing with pride as he gestured to the medicinal field beneath his feet.


    This was an old habit of Elder Qian. Every time someone visited, he insisted on showing off his medicinal field. If they did notpliment it, Elder Qian wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave.


    Fang Lin nced at the medicinal field and smiled, ¡°Master¡¯s medicinal field is indeed beyond words. Looking at it just once is enough to bring pleasure to the beholder.¡±


    Having heard this, Elder Qian was immediately thrilled. Heughed heartily, patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder. However, Fang Lin cringed inwardly. The old man¡¯s hands were all muddy, and the pat left dirt all over him.


    ¡°I must say, since you became my disciple, you¡¯ve never visited this ce, right? No doubt in your eyes only Han Luoyun is your master, and I, this old coot, have been long forgotten by you?¡± Elder Qian spoke, feigning dissatisfaction.


    Fang Lin scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? How could I forget about you?¡±


    Elder Qian snorted and walked towards a water vat. He washed his grimy hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s your current level?¡± While washing his hands, Elder Qian casually asked.


    Fang Lin candidly replied, ¡°Earth Element Seventh Level.¡±


    Elder Qian paused, then looked at Fang Lin with a shocked expression, ¡°What have you been eating, son? How did you manage to advance so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 284: Incomplete Pill Formula

    Chapter 284: Iplete Pill Form


    Trantor: 549690339


    It¡¯s not surprising that Elder Qian was stunned. Before entering the Endless Dungeon, Fang Lin was only at the Earth Element Fifth Layer. This was only because Fang Lin received the heritage of the Four Saints and refined a Golden Core, which helped him advance. Without the Golden Core, Fang Lin would have been at just the Earth Element Third Layer.


    However, after a less than one-month-long journey to the Endless Dungeon, he had progressed so much, reaching the Earth Element Seventh Layer.


    How long had it been since Fang Lin joined the Purple Mist Sect? Less than two years, yet he had swiftly advanced from a mere outer disciple at the Human Origin Fifth Layer to his current level. This could indeed be called a miracle.


    This caused Elder Qian to suspect, whether Fang Lin had devoured any natural treasures that could greatly boost his cultivation level in the Endless Dungeon. Otherwise, it would seem impossible for him to have progressed so rapidly.


    Elder Qian looked at him with a serious look on his face, ¡°Fang Lin, let me tell you. If you indeed consumed any natural treasures that enhance your cultivation, you must be very careful. Such treasures usuallye with disadvantages. Increasing your cultivation too quickly will make your foundation unstable, which will greatly affect your future progress.¡±


    Fang Lin merely grunted in acknowledgment, wanting to gloss over this matter.


    However, Elder Qian who seemed to care a lot about Fang Lin, walked up to him and ced one hand on his shoulder, furrowing his brows as he carefully inspected him.


    Fang Lin did not dare to move, allowing Elder Qian to inspect him helplessly.


    ¡°Hmm? A plentiful of Inner Strength and vigorous vitality, a solid foundation; indeed, there seems to be no problem,¡± Elder Qian said with a somewhat surprised tone.


    Fang Lin thought to himself, it would be strange if there were a problem. After all, he had absorbed and refined a drop of Immortal blood, thoroughly integrating it into his body. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just consuming any natural treasures.


    ¡°Well, it seems there¡¯s no need to worry about you. Yet remember, haste makes waste. While it¡¯s good that your cultivation has progressed rapidly, remember the foundation is also critically important. Don¡¯t sacrifice your lifetime cultivation for temporary gains,¡± Elder Qian sternly advised.


    Fang Lin nodded solemnly. He understood these principles naturally. However, being taught by Elder Qian, as his mentor, he couldn¡¯t help but react with respect.


    ¡°I invited you here to evaluate your Pill Refining prowess. Are you capable of refining a third-grade pill?¡± Elder Qian asked upfront.


    Fang Lin said, ¡°I suppose I could.¡±


    Without uttering a word, Elder Qian pped his Nine Pce Bag, resulting in an antiquated Pill Furnace materializing before Fang Lin.


    ¡°Do you know the Pill Form for the Green Spirit Pill? Refine one for me to see.¡± After saying that, Elder Qian moved a small bench from aside and sat down.


    The Green Spirit Pill was a low-tier third grade medicinal pill. It was one of the simplest pills in the third-grade category and was an excellent test for a Pill Refiner¡¯s basic skills. Almost all ces judge a Pill Refiner¡¯s ability based on whether they can refine a Green Spirit Pill.


    Fang Lin touched the Pill Furnace, looked around, and asked, ¡°Can I use the medicinal herbs here?¡±


    Elder Qian waved his hand, indicating that Fang Lin was free to use them.


    Fang Lin then proceeded to pick the herbs required for refining a Green Spirit Pill. None of them were particrly rare, and all could be found in Elder Qian¡¯s medicinal herb field.


    Elder Qian nodded secretly, seeing that Fang Lin was adept in harvesting herbs without destroying his herb field. He was rather impressed with this.


    Once the herbs were ready, Fang Lin returned to the Pill Furnace and, after taking a deep breath, started refining pills with great confidence.


    Lighting the fire, adding the herbs, refining pills¡­


    He did all these steps in one go, without resorting to any shy techniques or making any errors or omissions. Everything was very clear, systematic, and natural, leaving no room for criticism.


    Soon, a batch of Green Spirit Pills waspleted. With the aroma of pills permeating the air, Fang Lin took them out carefully and respectfully ced them in front of Elder Qian.


    ¡°Master, could you pleasement on the quality of the pills I refined?¡± Fang Lin said with a grin.


    Elder Qian peered at the bottle of Green Spirit Pills and carefully inspected each of them, a peculiar look on his face.


    Each pill was of superior quality with no ws, as if forged by an experienced elder Pill Refiner.


    Even if Elder Qian himself were to refine them, he might only achieve the same level as Fang Lin. Going beyond this would mean reaching a perfect quality, which wasn¡¯t something crafted so easily.


    However, Fang Lin was clearly just a teenager, only seventeen or eighteen years old. How could his aplishments in Alchemy Tao be on par with those elder Pill Refiners who had been immersed in it for decades?


    Elder Qian couldn¡¯tprehend this, but what overcame his doubts was joy. After all, Fang Lin was his own disciple. The more the student excelled, the happier the master.


    ¡°Well done, you¡¯re indeed at the Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner level. When you have the opportunity, you should go to the Pill Alliance to obtain the official title of the Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner,¡± Elder Qian nodded, a look of genuine appreciation on his face.


    Fang Lin was also considering this. His Martial Arts level had soared so much that he could now refine many third-grade pills he wasn¡¯t capable of refining before. Therefore, it was beneficial for him to enhance his Pill Refiner¡¯s rating at the Pill Alliance.


    Although Fang Lin was not fond of the Pill Alliance, he could not deny that being recognized as a Pill Refiner from the Pill Alliance was quite useful. At the very least, itmanded respect when traveling.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I heard you made improvements to the pill forms in the Pill Form Pce?¡± Elder Qian suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin was taken aback, wondering why he queried this. Nheless, seeing Elder Qian raised this issue, it was obvious he knew the details. Fang Lin saw no need to hide and admitted it directly.


    Elder Qian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°You mean, you met a sage when you were young, who instructed you and made you memorize many pill forms?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. However, those were his excuses back then. It seemed that he would have to keep telling those lies now.


    ¡°Good, then, help me look at this pill form.¡± Saying so, Elder Qian pulled out a jade box and carefully opened it.


    Inside the jade box was a piece of aged and yellowing paper with densely written text all over it.


    With just a nce, a hint of surprise shed by in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, yet he managed to avoid Elder Qian¡¯s scrutiny.


    Fang Lin solemnly epted the pill form, spread it out with care and started studying it meticulously.


    By the time he finished, Fang Lin had almost figured out the essence of it. However, he noticed that the pill form wasn¡¯tplete.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± Elder Qian, who had been watching Fang Lin intently, asked anxiously after noticing his unusual expression.


    Fang Lin furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Master, where did you get this pill form?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Elder Qian sighed and confessed, ¡°I found it in an ancient tomb when I was traveling around in my youth. I¡¯ve read it countless times, yet I still can¡¯t figure out the type of pill this form is for.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a wry smile, ¡°Master, did you miss a piece? This form is iplete.¡±

 Chapter 285: Elder Qian Refines Pills

    Chapter 285: Elder Qian Refines Pills


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing this, Elder Qian froze, then said incredulously, ¡°Impossible! There was only one Pill Form, how could I have taken an iplete one?¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, ¡°But this Pill Form is indeed iplete, refining anything per this form will result in nothing.¡±


    Elder Qian was stumped at this moment. Was it really possible? The Pill Form that he had been cherishing for decades turned out to be an iplete one.


    No wonder he had tried so many times without being able to produce aplete Pill. He had thought it was due to his inability to fully understand the Pill Form.


    Now it turned out that it was not the case at all. It would be strange if he could actually refine a sessful pill using an iplete form.


    Elder Qian gazed at the Pill Form nkly. The paper had turned yellow with age, and the script on it was old. Any way one looked at it, it seemed to be a tremendously cherished ancient form.


    But it was iplete. Elder Qian was so angry that he felt a pain in his liver. How could he have missed the fact that it was iplete after studying it for so many years? Could he really be aging?


    ¡°s, it seems I really am incapable. I¡¯ve spent decades researching an iplete form, and still, I foolishly treated it as if it¡¯s a treasure. Howughable I am.¡± Elder Qian said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Lin cated, ¡°Perhaps, Master, you were too close to the subject. Even though this form is iplete, it does lookplete. Anyone else in your ce would have done the same.¡±


    Elder Qian just shook his head. He had spent decades on an iplete form, and the bitterness of seeing all his efforts go in vain wasn¡¯t something he could get over instantly.


    However, Elder Qian very quickly turned to Fang Lin with a face full of astonishment, ¡°How did you, youngd, notice it?¡±


    Fang Lin scratched his head, ¡°Although this form is iplete, I seem to have seen theplete one, so I realized it.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve seen theplete Pill Form?¡± Elder Qian sprang to his feet abruptly and looked at Fang Lin with amazement.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°I seem to remember a formr that an elder had me memorize when I was young, which is very simr to this one. At least everything on this paper is identical to my memory, so I made the judgment that it is not aplete form.¡±


    Elder Qian stared at Fang Lin in astonishment, then burst intoughter, ¡°Good! Good! I didn¡¯t take you as an apprentice in vain! Quick, tell me theplete Pill Form!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin immediately took out paper and pen and wrote down thetter half of the Pill Form quickly.


    Elder Qian stayed by his side, watching what Fang Lin wrote intently, not even blinking, asionally shing a look of surprise.


    When Fang Lin finished writing, Elder Qian¡¯s expression showed utter astonishment, as if he had encountered something inconceivable.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The next moment, Elder Qianughed like a lunatic, holding a form in each hand, running wildly in the medicine field,ughing hysterically.


    Fang Lin was a little dumbfounded. What was wrong with Elder Qian? Had the shock caused him to go mad?


    Members of the Purple Mist Sect who happened to pass by wore astonished expressions as they watched Elder Qian madly running andughing in the medicine field.


    ¡°What happened to this elder? Why does he seem to have gone mad?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But I heard that this Elder Qian has always been a bit like a madman!¡±


    ¡°s, how can someone go mad all of a sudden?¡±


    After some murmuring, they all left hastily, as if fleeing a gue, afraid that the mad old man would give them trouble.


    It was only after a while that Elder Qian came back, his eyes were shining as he gazed at the two Pill Forms. Although he was no longer running wildly, he would still asionally burst intoughter.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Fang Lin cautiously asked.


    Elder Qian seemed to totally disregard him, and continued to gaze at the two Pill Forms. Suddenly he patted the Nine Pce Bag, and a huge Pill Furnace appeared in front of him.


    This Pill Furnace was extraordinarilyrge, evenrger than usual, and was carved with an extremely intricate array of decorations including Hundred Birds Adoring a Phoenix and Ten Thousand Beasts Charging, showing a grandeur umon to ordinary ones.


    Fang Lin was taken aback. This Pill Furnace was quite something! It was just as good as the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron that the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had given to Gu Daofeng.


    Fang Lin felt a greedy urge. If he could swallow this Pill Furnace, how much would his strength improve?


    However, this was Elder Qian¡¯s possession after all. Fang Lin just muttered in his heart and didn¡¯t entertain any other thoughts.


    Ignoring everything else, Elder Qian immediately threw himself into busy preparations, sometimes picking medicinal herbs, and sometimes holding the forms close to his face to scrutinize them, as if he waspletely obsessed.


    Fang Lin knew that Elder Qian was indeed obsessed, but he wasn¡¯t bewitched. He was simply consumed by his realizations and wanted to give form to his decades-long understanding.


    Fang Lin moved aside to give Elder Qian space to work on his Pill refining, as he also wanted to see what level the elder¡¯s Pill refining skill was at.


    Most of the medicinal herbs on the form could be easily procured, but a few were missing from Elder Qian¡¯s garden.


    However, it was not a problem. Having lived so many years, Elder Qian had collected many divine and ancient medicinal herbs. Even for the rarer herbs listed on the form, he had them in his Nine Pce Bag and took them out at once.


    Once all the medicinal herbs had been prepared, Elder Qian drew in a deep breath. His face looked radiant, and with a violent p on the Pill Furnace, mes soared. He tossed huge amounts of herbs into the furnace.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin was slightly taken aback. He then focused on the giant Pill Furnace.


    ¡°I see.¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin smiled, making some sense of the situation.


    The furnace was not onlyrge in size, but its interior was etched with an array. The moment the me was produced, the furnace became hot instantaneously, no waiting was required.


    Elder Qian¡¯s Pill refining technique was incredibly bold and free, eschewing finesse for the sake of efficiency. It had a quality ofrgeness and directness, with no fancy or exquisite moves.


    Interestingly, Elder Qian¡¯s approach to Pill refining was quite simr to Fang Lin¡¯s.


    Fang Lin favored a straightforward approach to Pill refining, valuing efficiency above all else. Those who meddled with fancy gimmicks often ended up with a pile of useless residue.


    After all the medicinal herbs were put into the furnace, Elder Qian closed the furnace lid. Then, he saw Elder Qian pped the body of the Pill Furnace.


    Upon his action, the furnace started to spin like a top. mes formed a whirlpool,pletely covering the furnace.


    This caught Fang Lin by surprise. It seemed Elder Qian really had tricks up his sleeve. This spinning move was performed very skillfully.


    However, before Fang Lin could dwell in astonishment for too long, there was a boom from the furnace. The lid shot up, and ck smoke started to billow out, apanied by a strong smell of something scorched.

 Chapter 286: Heading to the Imperial City

    Chapter 286: Heading to the Imperial City


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was taken aback, and Elder Qian was also confused.


    Pill refining failed!


    The billowing ck smoke engulfed the area, and Elder Qian, who was closest, was immediately enveloped by it, causing him to cough violently.


    Fang Lin really didn¡¯t expect that Elder Qian, who was known as the best pill refiner of the Purple Mist Sect, would actually fail in refining the pill.


    Elder Qian walked out of the ck smoke, his face covered in soot, looking as if he had just climbed out of a chimney.


    Elder Qian¡¯s expression was also exceptionally interesting. He didn¡¯t show any disappointment or frustration, but instead, his spirits were high, and heughed heartily.


    Fang Lin looked at him strangely, wondering if the elderly man had gone mad due to the severe setback?


    ¡°I¡¯m thrilled! Absolutely thrilled! I have been refining pills for my entire life, but I have never felt such excitement before!¡± Elder Qianughed loudly, showing no signs of concern for his failed attempt at refining the pill.


    Fang Lin paused and then also let out a smile.


    He somewhat understood Elder Qian¡¯s state of mind now. After several decades of research on a pill form, he finally saw hope and found a way. Despite the failure of the pill refining, his mood was still pleasant.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you truly are a good disciple!¡± Elder Qian came over, heavily patting Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, leaving a few pitch-ck handprints on him, causing Fang Lin to roll his eyes.


    ¡°Master, you should care more about your image.¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Elder Qian red at Fang Lin and disdainfully said, ¡°Image? What does a pill refiner need with an image? A good pill refiner is one who can refine good pills. I despise those people from the Pill Alliance who dress borately but barely have any real skill.¡±


    Fang Lin agreed with this. Those people in the Pill Alliance all dressed cleanly and neatly, none of them looking like a real pill refiner.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you must be like me in the future, carefree and dedicated to the Alchemy Tao. Everything else is irrelevant.¡± Elder Qianughed heartily.


    Fang Lin made a face. Of course, he would be dedicated to Alchemy Tao, but he had no intention of bing unkempt like this old man. He believed that he should at least care a bit about his image.


    ¡°Master, can you refine that pill?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    As soon as Elder Qian heard this, his face filled with confidence, ¡°Even though I failed this time, I¡¯ve figured out the way. I should be able to refine it within three attempts.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°When that timees, Master, don¡¯t forget to share some with me.¡±


    Elder Qian pped Fang Lin¡¯s head andughed, ¡°Of course! You are my first disciple, and probably myst. If I don¡¯t give to you, who would I give it to?¡±


    Fang Lin immediately showed a touched expression on his face. However, Elder Qian, who was full of worldly wisdom, immediately recognized Fang Lin¡¯s feigned expression and gave him a heavy knock on his head.


    ¡°Alright, your talent is too high, even though I¡¯m your master, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much I could teach you. You need to be responsible for yourself and don¡¯t neglect the Alchemy Tao,¡± Elder Qian said withplex emotions.


    Elder Qian did have mixed feelings. Despite naming Fang Lin as his disciple, there was no doubt that Fang Lin¡¯s potential far exceeds his own. Not to mention, Fang Lin has received the inheritance of the Four Saints, making him like a disciple of the Four Saints.


    Although Elder Qian is currently the highest achieving Alchemy Tao practitioner in the Purple Mist Sect, there really isn¡¯t much he can teach Fang Lin, other than giving pointers here and there.


    ¡°Also, I heard you are participating in the Tri-Nation Tournament?¡± Elder Qian suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Elder Qian to know about this too, so he nodded, a troubled expression on his face.


    ¡°Master, tell me honestly, with my current strength, can I participate in that Tri-Nation Tournament?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Elder Qian nced at Fang Lin, ¡°With the Seventh Layer of the Earth Element strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, this was apetition among the top talents of three countries. The participants were probably as powerful as Han Xiaoxing.


    If he had to confront Han Xiaoxing, Fang Lin estimated that he wouldn¡¯tst ten moves before being thrown to the ground.


    ¡°However, it seems you are only a substitute, and there shouldn¡¯t be any chance for you to confront the prodigies of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom. So, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Elder Qianughed.


    Fang Lin was distressed. That might not necessarily be the case. What if Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t healed in time for the Tri-Nation Tournament? In that case, he would have to fight on behalf of Han Xiaoxing. Being beaten to a pulp was a minor matter, but losing face would be a major problem.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you talk to the Sect Master and tell him not to make me a substitute anymore?¡± Fang Lin tentatively asked. If Elder Qian could speak on his behalf, maybe he could avoid being the substitute.


    However, Elder Qian shook his head immediately, ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can meddle with. The Sect Master has already discussed this with the Emperor of Daqian. Your name has been added to the list. You will be participating in the substitute selection next month. It¡¯s better to prepare yourself. If you can¡¯t even get the substitute position, that would be truly humiliating.¡±


    Fang Lin had a bitter expression on his face. It seemed there was no room for reversal on this matter.


    ¡°Do you know who else is participating in the substitute battle with me, Master?¡± Fang Lin asked again, hoping to get some information.


    Elder Qian wrinkled his brows, ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that. But in our Purple Mist Sect, you are the only onepeting for the substitute position. The imperial family and the Li Family will probably have a few more participants.¡±


    Fang Lin was somewhat surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qing Jianzi participating?¡±


    Elder Qian replied, ¡°Qing Jianzi is in seclusion and is not likely toe out in the next six months.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback. He initially thought that Qing Jianzi might also participate in the substitute selection. After all, Qing Jianzi was the top disciple of the Martial Sect and was extremely powerful.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that this guy would go into seclusion at this time. In this case, Fang Lin would have topete alone.


    After leaving Elder Qian, Fang Lin immediately returned to his residence and began to push his own strength to the limit.


    The Seventh Layer of the Earth Element was indeed insufficient for the Tri-Nation Tournament, but topete for a substitute position, it was just barely enough.


    In just half a month, Fang Lin prepared as much as he could and felt confident that he could handle opponents at the level of Qing Jianzi.


    Half a monthter, Han Yinyue arrived. The pills Fang Lin had given were all consumed by Han Xiaoxing.


    Fang Lin immediately handed over another kind of pill and asked about Han Xiaoxing¡¯s condition. Knowing that Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes were gradually regaining a faint light-sensitivity, Fang Lin immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it was just the beginning, there were indeed signs of gradual recovery in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes.


    One day, Fang Lin went to the Purple Mist Great Hall to meet the Sect Master, Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Today,e with me to the imperial city. The people from the imperial family and the Li Family should already be there,¡± Han Luoyun said indifferently.

 Chapter 287: The Emperor of Daqian

    Chapter 287: The Emperor of Daqian


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was Fang Lin¡¯s second visit to Qian Capital. Thest time he was here, it was for the assessment of the Pill Alliance, to be a certified pill refiner. This time, however, he came topete for a substitute position in a grandpetition between three countries.


    Last time, Fang Lin did not go to the royal city in the center of Qian Capital, only catching a distant glimpse of it.


    After all, the royal city is where the foundation of the Daqian royal family lies, heavily guarded and filled with numerous masters. No ordinary person could enter to take a look.


    Even approaching the city could get one driven away by the guards.


    This time, under the guidance of Han Luoyun, Fang Lin finally had the opportunity to see the majesty of the Daqian royal city.


    For this trip to Qian Capital, only Han Luoyun and Fang Lin were present. However, Fang Lin was not worried about his safety. With Sect Master Han here, nobody would dare to harm him within the territory of Qian Country.


    Standing in front of the main gate of the royal city, Fang LIn looked up. As expected of the royal city, it was majestic. Standing outside alone made one feel insignificant.


    The royal city guards who were wearing golden armor on both sides all stepped back, looking respectful. Han Luoyun, however, maintained a rxed demeanor with a smile on his face and didn¡¯t indulge in the grandeur of a sect master.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a while, the main gate of the royal city opened, and a group of people came out to wee them.


    The leader, striding mightily, was wearing a five-wed golden dragon robe, wearing a golden crown on his head, and looking firm with an exceptional aura. He seemed to be in his forties.


    Just by seeing that five-wed golden dragon robe, Fang Lin knew that this man must be the current emperor of Daqian Kingdom, a man of supreme power.


    Only a person with the status of Han Luoyun could make the ruler of a country personally greet him. In the whole of Qian Country, there was only one person that deserved to be personally greeted by the Emperor of Daqian, and that was Han Luoyun.


    If Li Zhendong from Li Family came, the Emperor of Daqian would not have greeted him with such ceremony, merely delegating someone to receive him instead.


    This was not because Li Zhendong¡¯s status was insufficient, but because the royal family of Daqian and the Li family were sworn enemies. Therefore, there was no need for ceremonial greetings between them. It was already pretty good if they didn¡¯t fight upon meeting.


    ¡°Brother Han,e,e, follow me inside.¡± The Emperor of Daqian appeared extremely enthusiastic, immediately linking arm in arm with Han Luoyun. He didn¡¯t carry an ounce of royal aire.


    With a bitter smile, Han Luoyun said, ¡°After so many years, you are still the same.¡±


    The Emperor of Daqianughed, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I used to be under too little discipline, and now it can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    The members of the royal family who were behind him all showed speechless expressions and appeared quite embarrassed. Everyone was thinking, ¡®you are our emperor, can¡¯t you behave like one? Although we all know that you have a good rtionship with Han Luoyun, there¡¯s no need to disregard your image entirely.¡¯


    However, there was nothing they could do. After all, he was the emperor, and he did as he pleased.


    Fang Lin was surprised. He hadn¡¯t known it before. Now seeing this scene, he finally understood why the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect had a decent rtionship.


    Why Han Luoyun had such a good rtionship with the emperor, Fang Lin did not know. The cause of this rtionship is a story of its own.


    When Han Luoyun and the emperor were both teenagers, they met. It was a rtionship forged in battle. One was a prince from the royal family, young and energetic, while the other was a rebellious genius from arge sect.


    When these two collided, a fight naturally broke out. As a result, Han Luoyun beat the then prince, now the Emperor of Daqian, ck and blue.


    However, the two also liked each other at first sight and began their friendship. On one asion, the Emperor of Daqian was surrounded and attacked by masters from the Li family. Han Luoyun arrived in time and risked his life to save the severely injured Emperor of Daqian. Since then, the Emperor of Daqian had always regarded Han Luoyun as an older brother, and greatly respected him.


    This rtionship continued even after Han Luoyun had seeded the position of Purple Mist Sect Master and the Emperor of Daqian ascended the throne.


    ¡°Eh? This kid is Fang Lin that Pojun mentioned, right?¡± At this time, the Emperor of Daqian noticed Fang Lin who was following Han Luoyun and asked in a slightly surprised tone.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. How did he be a kid? He was tall and handsome, okay?


    At this moment, Fang Lin saluted, ¡°Junior Fang Lin, pay respects to Your Majesty.¡±


    Yang Jianye stretched out his big hand and patted Fang Lin¡¯s head, with a few traces of approval on his face: ¡°Not bad, not bad, the kid is very polite, much better than my sons.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. It seemed that in the eyes of His Majesty, he was just a child.


    At this time, Fang Lin also saw Yang Pojun, who was standing not far away among the many members of the royal family. He was also smiling at Fang Lin.


    There was also Yang Qingyao, that thoughtless girl. However, she obviously still did not have a good impression of Fang Lin, and did not even nce at Fang Lin.


    Except for these two people, Fang Lin did not know any of the other members of the royal family, but some of them had their eyes on Fang Lin.


    There were surprise, disdain, indifference, and even some hostility.


    Fang Lin just nced over and immediately memorized the faces of these people.


    ¡°Come here,e here,¡± Yang Jianye beckoned to the members of the royal family. Immediately, three young men came forward.


    These three young men bore some resemnce to Yang Jianye. Although they each had their unique features, anyone could tell at a nce they were Yang Jianye¡¯s sons.


    ¡°These are my sons, Fang Lin, get to know them,¡± Yang Jianye said with a smile.


    Fang Lin looked at the three young men and greeted, ¡°Fang Lin pays respects to the three princes.¡±


    The young man standing on the left had a thin face and a slightly dark skin, the smallest of the three.


    He smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so respectful, Brother Fang Lin. My name is Yang Jianfeng, and I¡¯m the sixth in line among my brothers.¡±


    The young man in the middle was handsome, more so than the other two ifpared.


    ¡°My name is Yang Fengchi, and I¡¯m the fifth in the line,¡± said this handsome young man. His attitude wasn¡¯t particrly friendly, but there was nothing wrong with it. However, anyone could see that he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Fang Lin.


    The one on the far right had a pretty ordinary look, but he seemed spirited and had a hint of stubble on his chin, making him look older than the other two.


    ¡°Hehe, my name is Yang Wanshan, and I¡¯m the second in line. I should be a few years older than you, Brother Fang Lin,¡± he said with a smile, leaving a good first impression.


    Fang Lin also showed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m honored to meet the three princes today.¡±


    ¡°Where is Xuanfeng? Why didn¡¯t I see himing over?¡± Han Luoyun suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing the mention of ¡®Xuanfeng,¡¯ the faces of the three princes all slightly changed, and Fang Lin noticed.


    Yang Jianye shook his head, ¡°That boy is in closed-door training, preparing for the Three Countries Competition.¡±


    ¡°Humph! You people are chitchatting here. How much longer do you want my Li family to wait?¡± At this time, a group of people walked in. The one leading, with a gloomy face and sharp aura, was Li Zhendong, the head of Li family.

 Chapter 288: Official Selection Quota

    Chapter 288: Official Selection Quota


    Trantor:549690339


    Li Zhendong and the rest of the Li family were all dissatisfied. They had arrived early at the capital, only for the Purple Mist Sect to arrive sote. They had been waiting around for so long, and now the sect was leisurely chit-chatting. Naturally, this made the Li family members irate.


    ¡°Han Luoyun, you really fancy yourself, don¡¯t you? Are we all supposed to wait just for you?¡± Li Zhendong approached, speaking in a harsh tone.


    With a smile on his face, Han Luoyun responded, ¡°The Purple Mist Sect¡¯s location is quite remote, so we arrived a bitter. Brother Li, there¡¯s no need to lose your temper.¡±


    Li Zhendong scoffed heavily, his attention turning to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Are you Fang Lin?¡± Li Zhendong asked while squinting his eyes.


    Withposure and respect, Fang Lin sped his hands in a traditional salute, ¡°I am Fang Lin, it¡¯s an honor to meet the Head of the Li Family.¡±


    Li Zhendong didn¡¯t respond; his expression was indifferent. Behind him, a young man jumped forward, disdainfully saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to pay respects to our Head.¡±


    At these words, Fang Lin¡¯s expression also became somewhat displeased. They were obviously trying to embarrass him, albeit in a crude way, but it was indeed irksome.


    Yang Jianye nced at Han Luoyun and found that he seemedpletely unconcerned, as calm as if the wind and clouds were light.


    The three Princes were all observing Fang Lin; Prince Yang Jianfeng was especially worried, whereas the other two were indifferent.


    Fang Lin continued to maintain his respectful salute, a smile on his face, ¡°Head Li is my senior, whether or not I have the right, I should pay my respects. It¡¯s the polite thing to do. If others don¡¯t understand decorum, as a true disciple of the Purple Mist, I cannot neglect it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed somewhat. The young man from the Li family who had just spoken was downright furious. Fang Lin¡¯s words were practically mocking the Li family for having no manners.


    The royal family members allughed. Yang Jianye did not hold back and let out a heartyugh, his admiration for Fang Lin deepening.


    Han Luoyun gave a slight nod, seemingly very satisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s reply.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was staring at Fang Lin with frosty eyes, but he did not say anything more. After all, he was the head of the Li Family. His status was there, and it would be undignified to squabble with a junior like Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, who are you saying has no manners?¡± The youth from the Li family was outraged and once again rebuked Fang Lin.


    After ncing at him, Fang Lin asked Li Zhendong with a look of confusion, ¡°Head Li, is this person from your family? He doesn¡¯t seem like it, does the Li family actually have someone so unbing? Perhaps someone is masquerading as a member of your family, purposely trying to tarnish the Li family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    After saying this, he even looked at the young man from the Li family with suspicion.


    The young man from the Li family looked like he was about to explode with anger. Fang Lin¡¯s words were damaging. While not directly insulting, his roundabout manner of insult was even worse. It wasn¡¯t just him; the entire Li family had been insulted by Fang Lin.


    And yet, Fang Lin had the nerve to act as if he was genuinely concerned for the Li family. It made the Li family members boil with the desire to step forward and give Fang Lin a beating.


    ¡°Smart mouth!¡± Li Zhendong said with a cold chuckle, looking deeply at Fang Lin. His eyes held a lethal glint.


    Fang Lin seemed to take no notice of it, looking utterly innocent.


    ¡°Li Zhendong, we didn¡¯te here to chatter. You¡¯ve brought so many people from your family this time, could it be that all of them want topete for the substitute position?¡± Han Luoyun asked.


    The Li family had brought many people this time, more than twenty in total. Apart from two old men and five middle-aged men, the others were all young men and women of the Li family.


    Compared to the Li family, the number of people from the Purple Mist Sect was pitifully small: just the Sect Master and Fang Lin who waspeting.


    In terms of numbers and momentum, the Li family seemed to have the upper hand.


    Li Zhendong red at Han Luoyun with hostility, ¡°My Li family has many talents, all of whom wish topete for the substitute position. Is there a problem? I don¡¯t recall there being any rules about how many family members canpete?¡±


    Han Luoyunughed, ¡°Indeed, there are no limits, but I seem to recall that Li Tongtian should be the most hopeful candidate from the Li family for the substitute position. Has he not arrived yet? Should we wait for him a while?¡±


    Fang Lin was shocked as he looked at his Sect Master and Mentor. He thought he was already quite sarcastic, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Luoyun to be equally sharp-tongued, and was sessfully infuriating Li Zhendong and the Li family.


    Everyone knew Li Tongtian had died in the Endless Dungeon, and there was no way Han Luoyun didn¡¯t know.


    However, the fact that he purposely said this was clearly a mockery of the Li family, deliberately uncovering their painful secret.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face was extremely ugly, he red at Han Luoyun, ¡°Han, you better watch what you say, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Han Luoyun chuckled, not even sparing Li Zhendong a nce.


    Yang Jianye stepped forward and said, ¡°Now that everyone has arrived, let us not waste time and proceed to the martial arts arena.¡±


    Under the lead of the royal family, the group moved towards the martial arts arena.


    Once they had reached the arena, Yang Jianye took his ce in the main seat. The three Princes; Yang Jianfeng, Yang Fengchi, and Yang Wanshan, all stood behind him.


    Han Luoyun sat to his left, Li Zhendong to his right, and Fang Lin stood behind Han Luoyun. The members of the Li family were stood behind Li Zhendong.


    The Li family members, both men and women, stared maliciously at Fang Lin, especially the young man who had been tacitly insulted by Fang Lin earlier, his face full of murderous intent.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at them, not afraid of them in the slightest, if you re at me, I¡¯ll re right back at you.


    Fang Lin alone stood against a group of Li family members and he didn¡¯t back down, his momentum was indeed strong.


    ¡°For this grand contest between the Middle Three Kingdoms, the royal family has already chosen Yang Xuanfeng for the regr selection,¡± said Yang Jianye.


    Neither Han Luoyun nor Li Zhendong were surprised. Yang Xuanfeng was the eldest son of the Emperor, and also the strongest among the royal family¡¯s young generation. His strength outshone his brothers, so his selection as one of the three mainpetitors was natural.


    Li Zhendong also spoke up: ¡°The Li Family has chosen Li Guanxin topete.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Seems like Brother Li has quite the confidence in his son,¡±ughed Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Focus on your own affairs,¡± responded Li Zhendong ndly.


    Fang Lin had heard of this Li Guanxin. He seemed to be Li Zhendong¡¯s only son. Apparently, he was very talented and had once traveled through the Middle Three Kingdoms, gaining a great deal of experience. Although he rarely appeared publicly now, he had always been the strongest among the younger generation of the Li family.


    Even Li Tongtian, now dead, had been somewhat inferior to Li Guanxin.


    ¡°The Purple Mist Sect chooses my daughter, Han Xiaoxing, topete,¡± said Han Luoyun.


    ¡°A blind girl? Is Sect Master Han ying some sort of joke?¡± As soon as Han Luoyun finished speaking, an elder from behind Li Zhendong sneered.

 Chapter 289: The Frenzied Han Luoyun

    Chapter 289: The Frenzied Han Luoyun


    Trantor:549690339


    As the words of the elderly man from the Li Family fell, Han Luoyun¡¯s expression suddenly became incredibly dark. Fang Lin had never seen Han Luoyun with such a terrifying look on his face before.


    Yang Jianye, seated at the head of the table, also frowned, showing a trace of displeasure on his face, ¡°Li Zhendong, you¡¯d better keep your Li family members in check.¡±


    Li Zhendong remained expressionless, ¡°Elder Li Jiu is right, a blind, immature girl does not qualify to be a prime candidate for the tri-nation tournament.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone present felt a chilling murderous aura. The pupils of both Yang Jianye and Li Zhendong contracted in that moment.


    This murderous intent was emanating from Han Luoyun!


    Furthermore, it was rushing straight towards the elderly man behind Li Zhendong, as if it intended to obliterate the elder in an instant.


    Enraged, Li Zhendong was astounded that Han Luoyun dared to attack a Li Family elder in his presence. It was simply a direct disregard for him, Li Zhendong. He immediately stepped in to block it.


    Boom!!!


    There was a sh between the two masters. The elder of the Li Family turned pale, beads of sweat dripping down his face, clearly petrified into silence.


    ¡°Han Luoyun! Have you lost your mind?¡± Li Zhendong became irritated. Han Luoyun keptunching attack after attack, his terrifying Inner Strength crashing like relentless waves. The murderous intent was clearly visible in each attack.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Zhendong blocking in front, those members of the Li Family behind him might have already been killed by Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Li Zhendong, have I been too tranquil for too long, that your Li family has forgotten my temper?¡± Han Luoyun¡¯s voice was frosty, like a ferocious beast that had been hiding for a long time, baring its bloody fangs at this moment.


    Fang Lin was forced to take a few steps back, a look of shock on his face. This Han Luoyun was clearly furious, so much so that he was attacking the Li Family members relentlessly.


    No wonder, after all, Han Xiaoxing was his beloved daughter, his most cherished gem. Moreover, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s blindness was always a sore point in Han Luoyun¡¯s heart.


    In other words, Han Xiaoxing was Han Luoyun¡¯s reverse scale!


    Whoever dared to touch her, would cross Han Luoyun¡¯s bottom line, and they would have to face the terrible wrath of Han Luoyun, regardless of who they were!


    The overwhelming murderous intent transformed into many purple swords, like a rain of swords from the sky, targeting Li Zhendong and his group.


    This move was unleashed by Han Luoyun, filled with resolve to kill all the Li Family members, reflecting the burning rage within his heart.


    ¡°Han Luoyun!¡± Li Zhendong roared, his aura overwhelming. He stared at the rain of purple swords in the sky, ready to pour down at any moment, with an extremely ugly expression.


    All members of the Li Family couldn¡¯t believe that Han Luoyun would be this outraged, intending to fight Li Zhendong to the death.


    Li Zhendong was regretful, knowingly provoking Han Xiaoxing, who was Han Luoyun¡¯s reverse scale. Now, the situation had escted to the point where Han Luoyun was ready to fight tooth and nail.


    ¡°Han Luoyun! Are you really going to fight to the death with me here?¡± Li Zhendong roared, extremely irritated.


    A cold smile crept over Han Luoyun¡¯s face, ¡°Just hand him over to me and we can let this matter rest.¡±


    As he spoke, Han Luoyun pointed at Elder Li Jiu who had referred to Han Xiaoxing as a blind girl.


    Elder Li Jiu immediately felt a surge of panic, fearing that Li Zhendong would give in and hand him over. Han Luoyun, who was acting like a madman, would surely kill him if he were abandoned by Li Zhendong.


    ¡°Family Head!¡± Elder Li Jiu looked at Li Zhendong pleadingly.


    Li Zhendong was extremely irritated, but he was indeed the head of the Li Family and wouldn¡¯t hand over one of his elders just because of Han Luoyun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Han Luoyun, if you want to fight, I¡¯m right here anytime. But do you really want to go all out against me today?¡± Li Zhendong asked, suppressing his rage.


    Han Luoyun said coldly, ¡°Then, bring it on.¡±


    Li Zhendong was truly infuriated. If it were a one-on-one battle, he wouldn¡¯t fear Han Luoyun as the oue of their duel could go either way.


    But the key point was that they were in the Imperial City! Did they not consider who the host was?


    If a fight really broke out with Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye would certainly side with Han Luoyun against him. If the Imperial court¡¯s masters joined in, none of the members he brought would survive.


    After all, there was an age-old vendetta between the Li Family and the Imperial court. The people of the Imperial court would not mind wiping out Li Zhendong and his group now.


    At this moment, Yang Jianye sat firmly at the head, showing no sign of interfering. However, outside the martial arena, several Imperial court masters had emerged, clearly waiting for Yang Jianye¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let us calm down.¡± Yang Jianye finally spoke, not favoring any side but choosing to mediate.


    Han Luoyun waved his hand, and the terrifying purple swords in the sky above disappeared suddenly. However, the suffocating murderous intent remained, still surrounding the members of the Li Family.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± A scream came from Elder Li Jiu. Li Zhendong quickly turned his head, just to see that Elder Li Jiu¡¯s arm had been severed at the root, blood spraying out and sshing onto the ground.


    The other members of the Li Family had horrified expressions on their faces as they quickly retreated. They didn¡¯t see how Elder Li Jiu¡¯s arm got severed; everything happened too suddenly.


    ¡°This is a slight punishment, in hope that you, members of the Li Family, can remember.¡± Han Luoyun said, disying an indifferent demeanor. He sat back in his seat, his face returning to its usual calm demeanor. It was as if the previous tensed face-off had nothing to do with him.


    Li Zhendong looked extremely miserable. He could hardly control his rage and wanted to strike at Han Luoyun.


    At that moment, Yang Jianye also red at him with a hint of displeasure. This made Li Zhendong¡¯s heart skip a beat, forcing him to suppress his anger.


    Everyone, whether from the Li Family or the imperial court, felt their hearts pounding. They all looked at Han Luoyun with awe.


    This Han Sect Master, who seemed very mild on normal days, could unleash such terrifying rage when provoked. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to risk it all and fight to the death.


    Li Zhendong was considered a dominant figure, yet he fell short when up against Han Luoyun. He was helpless against Han Luoyun. Moreover, he waspletely ignorant of how Han Luoyun managed to stealthily sever an elder¡¯s arm from the Li Family in his presence.


    It was as if a harsh p had been dealt on the face of their entire Li Family!


    ¡°Guards, take this friend from the Li Family for medical treatment.¡± On Yang Jianye¡¯s order, two Golden Armor Guards escorted the screaming Elder Li Jiu away. Two middle-aged men from the Li Family followed to take care of him.


    Fang Lin, standing behind Han Luoyun, felt an indescribable sense of reassurance. Having such a sect master gave him an unprecedented sense of security.


    ¡°Now that we have agreed on the prime candidates for the tri-nation tournament, the only substitute position will be contested by the young talents from our three factions. From our Imperial court, these three will be the representatives.¡± As Yang Jianye spoke, the three, including Yang Jianfeng, emerged from behind him and bowed in respect to the Li Family and Purple Mist Sect.

 Chapter 290: The Selection Begins

    Chapter 290: The Selection Begins


    Trantor: 549690339


    The royal family sent three princes topete for the single substitute position. Yang Pojun, another prince, who wasn¡¯t weak in strength, didn¡¯t participate. This took Fang Lin by surprise, he thought he would have to face Yang Pojun this time.


    Han Luoyun slightly smiled, ¡°Our Purple Mist Sect only has one participant this time.¡±


    After saying that, Fang Lin stepped forward and bowed deeply to Yang Jianye.


    Li Zhendong, with a cold look on his face, said, ¡°We, the Li Family, have five participants.¡±


    After he spoke, the three men and two women behind Li Zhendong came forward and stood in front of Fang Lin. As they passed by Fang Lin, they all sneered at him.


    There is only one substitute position, yet there are ninepetitors. Out of these, the Li Family already ounts for five persons. It was clear how much the Li Family wanted that substitute position, they almost brought all their top young talents.


    Inparison, the Purple Mist Sect only had Fang Lin, who seemed to be at quite a disadvantage. Whether it was the Li Family or the royalty, none of them seemed to think highly of Fang Lin.


    Even though Fang Lin had a small reputation in Qian Country, his fame was mostly in the field of alchemy Tao.


    He was known as the top alchemy Tao prodigy of the Purple Mist Sect, a genius who passed the Pill Refiner exam with wless results, a talented alchemist recognized by the Four Saints of the Pill Sect.


    It could be said that no one among the young talents present dared to challenge Fang Lin in the field of alchemy Tao.


    But thispetition was not about alchemy Tao but martial arts, testing their real strength. As a pill refiner, Fang Lin did seem a bit out of ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re doomed!¡± A young man from the Li Family turned his head and sneered at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin just smiled faintly, without any anger.


    The three princes also came down and stood together with the five young talents from the Li Family and Fang Lin. But it was clear that there was hostility between the three princes and the five people from the Li Family. Inparison, Fang Lin seemed quite inconspicuous.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one substitute position, so only one of you nine can stand out. To ensure fairness, you nine will enter the center of the martial field together. There will be an array there that exerts pressure. Whoever can withstand it for a stick of incense¡¯s time may continue thepetition. Those who can¡¯t will be considered as failures,¡± Yang Jianye exined the rules of the first elimination round to the ninepetitors.


    Neither Han Luoyun nor Li Zhendong objected to these rules. The content of the trial had been decided long ago.


    Upon hearing this, the nine participants walked to the center of the martial field one by one. A light screen rose up, enveloping all nine.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re just a pill refiner. Do you darepete with us? You really don¡¯t value your own life. You should admit defeat right now. That way you can avoid embarrassing yourselfter,¡± sneered the Li Family disciple, who had previously threatened Fang Lin.


    The other four talents from the Li Family also ridiculed Fang Lin. However, Fang Lin turned a blind eye to them, treating their words like hot air.


    ¡°Are you guys done with all the chattering?¡± Prince Yang Jianfeng frowned and said.


    The Li Family crowd simply hummed in response and chose not to argue any further. After all, they were in the array and all slightly nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Yang Jianye loudly.


    Buzz!!!


    The moment Yang Jianye finished speaking, an invisible pressure descended within the array, causing all ninepetitors to feel their bodies sink and sway inadvertently.


    Outside the array, Yang Jianye smiled widely and asked Han Luoyun, ¡°Old Brother Han, did you bring only little Fang Lin because you¡¯re not interested in the substitute position?¡±


    To Yang Jianye, Han Luoyun bringing only Fang Lin seemed quite childish. It looked to him as if Han Luoyun didn¡¯t care too much about the substitute position, so he only brought Fang Lin to go through the motions.


    If Han Luoyun really wanted topete for the position, he could have brought talents from the Martial Sect like Qing Jianzi. That would have undoubtedly been morepetitive than bringing just Fang Lin.


    Li Zhendong sneered, ¡°Since Sect Master Han, you do not care about the substitute position, why not give up right away? Why bother having Fang Lin make a fool of himself?¡±


    Han Yinyue¡¯s face was as calm as still water: ¡°How about we bet on it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jianye became interested andughed, ¡°What¡¯s the bet? Tell us.¡±


    Han Luoyun looked at Yang Jianye and Li Zhendong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who will ultimately win the substitute position.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jianye was surprised. From his tone, Han Luoyun seemed very confident in Fang Lin.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He felt that Han Luoyun¡¯s behaviour was too unusual and suspected that something might be afoot.


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the stake?¡± Yang Jianye asked.


    A slight smile crossed Han Luoyun¡¯s face: ¡°If the substitute position is won by Fang Lin in the end, each of your two families will give me something valuable.¡±


    ¡°And if you lose?¡± sneered Li Zhendong.


    Han Luoyun nced at him: ¡°I will also offer something valuable to the one who wins the bet.¡±


    Yang Jianye burst outughing: ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll also ce a bet. If you two lose, you can¡¯t back out. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡±


    All three men were smiling, but each smile carried a different meaning. They were all filled with confidence.


    Each of them was extremely confident in their young talent. None of them believed they could lose.


    At this moment, inside the array, the intensity of the pressure increased with time.


    At first, everyone seemed rxed, even finding the time to chat with each other.


    However, gradually, everyone stopped talking, and an expression of seriousness appeared on all their faces.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face also wore a serious expression, his brows furrowed tightly, and his body slightly trembling.


    Seeing him like this, everyone outside shook their heads.


    ¡°It looks like Fang Lin won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s a pill refiner. He¡¯s at a disadvantage in this regard.¡±


    ¡°What is Sect Master Han¡¯s n, letting Fang Linpete for the substitute position? Isn¡¯t it the same as giving up?¡±


    Many people were whispering. Almost no one was optimistic about Fang Lin; they all believed that he would likely fall and fail at any moment.


    Li Zhendong sat there with a smug look on his face, while Yang Jianye nced at Han Luoyun, who was calm and collected. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.


    The pressure continued to increase. Whether it was the princes or the individuals from the Li Family, everyone was shaking and showed no signs of rxation.


    As for Fang Lin, his face was pale, sweat was dripping from his forehead, and both of his legs were shaking fiercely.


    ¡°I guess Fang Lin won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer,¡± everyone thought.


    Thump!


    In the end, someone fell. However, everyone was shocked because they did not expect this to happen.

 Chapter 291: Resilient Fang Lin

    Chapter 291: Resilient Fang Lin


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one expected that the first person to fall would not be the frail-looking Fang Lin, but instead a young woman from the Li Family.


    The young woman looked to be about the same age as Fang Lin. Due to her tender years, her strength stood as the lowest among them.


    At this moment, unable to withstand the pressure, the young Li woman was the first to copse to the ground. A sh of light, and there she was, outside of the array.


    The Li girl looked pale and dazed. ncing back to see Fang Lin still enduring while she herself had been the first to fail, she felt as if she had been dealt a heavy blow, wishing to crawl into a hole and disappear.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s expression slightly soured. Nobody had expected that the first one to sumb would be from the Li Family. Although the Li Family members were numerous and powerful with still four persons remaining within the Formation, it was still somewhat embarrassing.


    ¡°Seems like we have underestimated Fang Lin. Who would have thought that he could persist for so long.¡± Yang Jianye said with a chuckle, seeming somewhat surprised.


    Han Luoyun remained confident and unruffled, not showing any worries. He even directed a casual nce at Li Zhendong, his eyes carrying a touch of mockery and disdain.


    Stung by Han Luoyun¡¯s gaze, Li Zhendong was seething with annoyance, as were the Li family members behind him.


    ¡°Humph! Let him gloat for a while longer, I don¡¯t believe that Fang Lin will be able tost till the end!¡± Li Zhendong muttered to himself.


    The Li girl who had failed first quietly returned to the Li Family¡¯s side, head hung low, not daring to meet anyone¡¯s gaze.


    No one in the Li Family paid her any attention. In fact, quite a few harboured dissatisfaction towards her.


    Looking back into the array, Fang Lin still appeared in critical condition. His body shook like a sieve and his face was utterly devoid of color, hinting at any moment he might violently fall to the ground.


    As for the others, they were not faring particrly well either. While they could still endure, they had to exert all their strength to resist the pressure. They could not afford any ck.


    Their expressions and reactions revealed their individual rtive strengths.


    Among the three princes, the fifth prince, Yang Fengchi, bore the most serious expression while the other two were slightly more rxed.


    As for the remaining four members of the Li Family, the three men managed to remainposed, but the single woman among them had started to break into sweat.


    Of course, by appearances, Fang Lin was faring the worst. He appeared to be on the brink of copse, merely gritting his teeth and holding on.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, I never expected our Pill Refiner could endure for so long. However, if he continues like this he might harm his body. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he were to damage his Root Bone and ruin his future because of a single contest.¡± Li Zhendong remarked.


    Han Luoyun didn¡¯t even bother looking at Li Zhendong as he nonchntly replied, ¡°I have faith in Fang Lin. I just wonder if the Head of the Li Family has the same confidence in his n members.¡±


    Li Zhendong merely snorted in response, choosing to remain silent. Of course, he had faith in his family members.


    ¡°Quick, look! Fang Lin seems to be unable to hold on.¡± Someone eximed. Everyone immediately turned their eyes on Fang Lin only to see him stumble, backpedalling a few steps, appearing as though he was about to fall t on his back.


    The Li family members were all excited, as though they had already witnessed Fang Lin fall t on his face. They could barely hold back theirughter and ridicule.


    Unexpectedly, after stumbling backward a few steps, Fang Lin remained standing firm. Although still shaking, there he was, not yet fallen.


    Everyone was wide-eyed, their faces a picture of shock. Especially the Li family members who looked gobsmacked.


    What just happened? Wasn¡¯t he just about to fall? How did he manage to steady himself?


    Li Zhendong¡¯s expression spasmed. Just moments ago, he had been certain Fang Lin was about to fall, but who would have thought that this stubborn fellow would manage to steady himself once more?


    Yang Jianye was equally shocked. He nced at Han Luoyun, who was leisurely sipping his tea. Feeling even more surprised, he said nothing.


    Although Fang Lin had not fallen, the situation seemed grim for the fifth prince, Yang Fengchi. His body was doubling up under the immense pressure, his legs shaking uncontrobly.


    Resentment and anger shed across Yang Fengchi¡¯s handsome face. Seeing Fang Lin not too far off, he thought to himself: ¡®Could I possibly be inferior to a mere Pill Refiner?¡¯


    He was unwilling to concede defeat¡ª he was a prince, after all, whose talent was at least no worse than anyone else¡¯s. If a Pill Refiner could endure, why couldn¡¯t he?


    Yang Fengchi gritted his teeth, his forehead veins bulging, his expression somewhat grim. He was determined to weather the pressure in the array and see things through till the end.


    However, not long passed before the pressure within the array began to intensify. Sweat started to break on everyone¡¯s brow, and Yang Fengchi, having reached his limit, started to make cracking sounds from within his body.


    The sound was that of his bones being crushed under pressure, even his insides were beginning to feel ufortable. Unable to keep it in, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Jianye outside the array furrowed his brows and let out a small sigh.


    Thud!


    Unable to hold on any longer, Yang Fengchi¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground unconscious.


    With a sh of light, the array transported Yang Fengchi outside, where immediately, members of the royal family supported him and took him away.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that such a high and mighty prince could not even match a Pill Refiner.¡± Li Zhendongmented coldly.


    In an equally cold tone, Yang Jianye retorted: ¡°At the very least our royal member wasn¡¯t the first to give up.¡±


    At his words, Li Zhendong was left speechless. The Li Family members flushed with embarrassment, especially the girl who had been first to be teleported out, who could not lift her head in shame.


    Only seven were left in the array now. Four from the Li Family, two from the royal family, and Fang Lin.


    After some time, one of the recently promoted Li girls could no longer endure either, shrieking as she fell to the ground.


    The Li Family members¡¯ expressions soured further¡ªnot because they lost another member, but because the seemingly frail Fang Lin had continued to persist without falling.


    This was infuriating. Fang Lin had been the first to show signs of weakness, but he tenaciously persisted until now, while two members of the Li Family had already fallen.


    Comparisons truly were terrifying. Now, inparison, the Li Family members seemed lesspetent.


    The Li Family members were exceedingly proud. They believed their n to be the strongest, cing even the royal family beneath them.


    Yet today, two Li Family members had sessively failed. Although the royal family also had a prince fall, the most unbearable part was that Fang Lin was still standing steadfast within the array.


    This was a rather embarrassing blow to the Li Family¡¯s pride. Losing to a member of the royal family was regrettable but somewhat bearable. However, if even Fang Lin surpassed them, it would be nothing short of a total disgrace.


    Hum!!!


    More than half of an incense stick had burnt down, and yet, within the array, the pressure escted another notch. It felt like a massive mountain was pressing down on them, enveloping everyone in suffocating pressure.

 Chapter 292: Duel Situation

    Chapter 292: Duel Situation


    Trantor:549690339


    Thump!


    Thump!


    When the oppressive pressure climbed again, two more people fell to the ground one after another.


    One was a youth from the Li Family, the other was Prince Yang Jianfeng. Both of them couldn¡¯t bear this level of pressure and fell, indicating their defeat.


    The radiance flickered as both of them were consecutively sent out of the array. Yang Jianfeng, his face pale, carried an expression of regret. The youth from the Li Family, on the other hand, wore a look of utter frustration.


    Thus, only four people remained within the array, and Fang Lin was among them.


    At this point, everyone realized the pretense. Apparently, Fang Lin¡¯s initial struggle was nothing but a charade.


    The Li family members were annoyed. They had beenpletely deceived by Fang Lin. They had assumed that Fang Lin would fail early, but, unexpectedly, Fang Lin managed to persevere until now.


    The royal family members present alsomended Fang Lin. His performance was beyond their expectations. Both princes had been eliminated consecutively, yet Fang Lin, a pill refiner, stood unyielding, his strength unquestionable.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t put up a front anymore. Standing straight, his demeanor was nonchnt, his posture reflecting the poise of an upright pine tree.


    Compared to the others, Fang Lin seemed the most at ease. His prior struggles seemed nonexistent.


    The remaining three individuals in the array were secretly shocked. They too had been fooled by Fang Lin. They didn¡¯t anticipate his hidden strength, that he could maintain suchposure under this frightening pressure.


    Fang Lin, in a calm andposed manner, even casually lifted his hand to scratch his head, appearing unruffled. This sight further astonished the onlookers.


    ¡°Has this kid eaten some pill?¡±


    ¡°Very likely. How can he, a mere pill refiner, withstand until now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a rule against consuming pills during this selection.¡±


    ¡°I simply refuse to believe that he can withstand this with his own strength.¡±


    Many voiced their spections, guessing that Fang Lin had consumed a particr pill to sustain until now.


    Their suspicions intensified. After all, in their view, Fang Lin was just a gifted pill refiner. Pill refiners were known for their weak physical strength and certainly couldn¡¯tpete with martial artists.


    Yet here Fang Lin was, persisting within the array for such a long time, the only usible exnation being him consuming a pill.


    Regardless, even if Fang Lin had consumed a pill, no one would object. After all, pill consumption was permitted, even in the grandpetition between the three nations.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was a pill refiner. Pills were a part of his strength, and his consumption of them was justified.


    However, they couldn¡¯t have guessed that Fang Lin didn¡¯t consume any pill. His endurance was purely dependant on his extraordinary personal abilities.


    The oppressive force of the array might be strong, but Fang Lin had experienced the horrifying demon Qi in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. Compared to that, the oppression from the array didn¡¯t seem much.


    Also, Fang Lin had refined a drop of Immortal Essence Blood, which enhanced his physical strength topete with the Demon Beast, significantly stronger than an average human. If the pressure were to increase by a factor, Fang Lin would still remain unfazed.


    His physical strength was unrivaled among his peers unlesspeting against a martial artist who trained their body exclusively.


    The hour finally ended.


    The terrifying pressure disappeared in an instant. Everyone within the array, including Fang Lin and the other three, felt their bodies lighten.


    Apart from Fang Lin, the others released a long sigh. If the duration hadsted any longer, they would¡¯ve likely couldn¡¯t persist.


    The oppressive force escted over time, and without Fang Lin¡¯s formidable physique, they naturally struggled to endure for a prolonged period.


    With that, the first round of selection eliminated five individuals, leaving only four behind.


    There remained two from the Li Family, one from the royal family, and a single entry from Purple Mist Sect was Fang Lin all along.


    As the four stepped out of the array, both the Li Family youths and Prince Yang Wanshan were profoundly shocked by Fang Lin.


    The least expected individual was the one who stood until the end, serving an embarrassing reality for everyone else.


    The four approached and bowed deeply to the Emperor of Daqian.


    Yang Jianye wore a smile. ¡°The four of you persevered, proving your strength. Rest for a bit before we begin the second round of selection.¡±


    The fourplied and returned to their positions. They utilized this time to rejuvenate their energy and prepare for the second round of selection.


    There was only one open spot for the substitute, and only four remained. It was natural to select the person amongst the four.


    Each had a chance. However, overall, the Li Family had a higher probability.


    The Li Family had two representatives left whereas the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect had one each, tipping the odds in favor of the Li Family.


    However, no one could im who had the best chance. Seemingly, the Li Family had the edge with two representatives, but both Prince Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin from the Purple Mist Sect gave off the impression of concealing their true strength. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Li Family to defeat these two.


    After an hour of rest, the four stood before the crowd again.


    Yang Jianye addressed them. ¡°From now on, it will be trial bybat. Pair up amongst you. The victor will proceed to the final trial. The ultimate victor secures the substitute position.¡±


    Nobody opposed. The first round of selection was general, whereas the uing round would undoubtedly judge the strongest amongst the four.


    ¡°Let me arrange. Li Shengming against Yang Wanshan, and Li Tong against Fang Lin. Does anyone object?¡± After finishing, Yang Jianye turned his gaze towards Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong.


    Han Luoyun nodded subtly, expressing no objection.


    Meanwhile, Li Zhendong voiced his displeasure. ¡°I find this arrangement inadequate. It should be decided by drawing lots.¡±


    From Li Zhendong¡¯s perspective, the ideal oue would be an internal conflict within the Li Family and a duel between Fang Lin and Yang Wanshan. In that case, the Li Family could assure **********, making it a safer bet.


    However, if they were to fight against Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin separately, the chance of dual defeat loomed over them.


    Li Zhendong wasn¡¯t distrustful of his kinsmen, rather it was theck of security in such a situation.


    Yang Jianye nced at Han Luoyun and chuckled, ¡°What do you think of Head Li¡¯s proposal, Brother Han?¡±


    Han Luoyun lightly smiled, ¡°If we are to draw lots, then let¡¯s draw.¡±


    Yang Jianye agreed and subsequently arranged for drawing lots.


    Li Zhendong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the drawing results. It was indeed the situation he deemed most favorable, an internal conflict within the Li Family and a fight between Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin.

 Chapter 293: Duel with Yang Wanshan

    Chapter 293: Duel with Yang Wanshan


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Hehe, before we proceed, shouldn¡¯t we fulfill our bet?¡± Han Luoyun lightly chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jianye gave a bitter smile, while Li Zhendong wore a gloomy expression.


    ¡°s, we really underestimated that Fang Lin.¡± Yang Jianye sighed as he took out a treasure and handed it over to Han Luoyun through his assistant.


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly, epted the treasure, and then turned to Li Zhendong.


    ¡°Head of the Li Family, are you not going to honor your words?¡± Han Luoyun¡¯s smile faded, and he spoke with a cold voice.


    Li Zhendong snorted. Despite being extremely unhappy, he had to settle this matter with resignation.


    Li Zhendong then smacked his Nine Pce Bag and took out a treasure, throwing it towards Han Luoyun.


    Han Luoyun waved his hand, and the treasurended steadily in his palm.


    ¡°Many thanks for the gift, Head of the Li Family.¡± Han Luoyun spoke as he tossed the treasure into his bag without even ncing at it, totally uninterested in whatever Li Zhendong had given out.


    Soon, the internal struggle of the Li Family began.


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t forget to show some mercyter.¡± Prince Yang Wanshan, standing beside Fang Lin, gave him a jovial warning.


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°Prince, please, no jokes. I hope you can spare me some dignityter and not defeat me too awfully.¡±


    Yang Wanshan roared withughter, patting Fang Lin on the shoulder. Despite his friendly demeanor, Fang Lin acutely sensed that Yang Wanshan was a very deceptive man.


    Among the many sons of Yang Jianye, each one left a different impression on Fang Lin.


    The most familiar one, Yang Pojun, was straightforward and down-to-earth ¨C a total martial arts devotee,cking the cunning for politics.


    While Prince Yang Jianfeng was an easy-going, genuine character.


    Yang Fengchi, on the other hand, seemed arrogant, as if he didn¡¯t regard anyone.


    As for Yang Wanshan, even though he appeared affable, he was actually very shrewd and hid cunning and maniption in his eyes, giving people a sense of deceitfulness.


    The internal conflict of the Li Family turned out to be much more boring than imagined. A young man named Li Tong from the Li Family, who obviously didn¡¯t fight with his full strength, was easily defeated by Li Shengming.


    It was clear to discerning eyes that they had pre-arranged this. Li Shengming was indeed stronger than Li Tong, but winning wouldn¡¯t have been so easy if they were seriouslypeting.


    However, in order to reserve Li Shengming¡¯s strength and hide his skills and trump cards from others, Li Tong allowed himself to be easily defeated, smoothly paving the way for Li Shengming topete for the substitute position.


    Although these actions weren¡¯t the most honorable, no one challenged them. This was the result of a lottery, and the Es were free to decide how to conduct their internal fight.


    What followed, the fight between Yang Wanshan and Fang Lin, piqued everyone¡¯s interest. Whichever one of them won would proceed topete for the substitute position against Li Shengming.


    In the eyes of most people, Yang Wanshan had a higher chance of winning than Fang Lin, since Yang Wanshan was the second prince of Qian Country, and was among the top three in power amongst the numerous princes.


    As for Fang Lin? Although his performance in the first round of selection was impressive and beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, people believed he had taken a pill. When it came to real ability, he should not be able to handle Yang Wanshan.


    This was particrly true for the royal family. They knew Yang Wanshan¡¯s strength all too well, even the eldest Imperial son, Yang Xuanfeng, found it difficult to defeat Yang Wanshan.


    Among those present, likely only Han Luoyun was betting on Fang Lin.


    Even Yang Pojun, who was familiar with Fang Lin, did not believe that Fang Lin could defeat Yang Wanshan. After all, as princes, Yang Pojun and Yang Wanshan had sparring experiences, they knew each other¡¯s strength very well.


    Both of them walked to the middle of the martial arts area, several steps apart from each other, neither of them showed any signs of underestimating the other.


    ¡°Fang Lin, be careful.¡± Yang Wanshan cautioned before suddenly pulling out a glittery longsword and lunging towards Fang Lin.


    Seeing Yang Wanshan use a weapon, Fang Lin did not hesitate, he smacked his Nine Pce Bag, and the exaggerated lookingrge bone stick appeared in his hand.


    The weird weapon that Fang Lin pulled out elicited exmations of surprise from the audience. Yang Wanshan¡¯s eyes flickered and he quickened his speed, thrusting his sword towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin hardly moved, he simply swung hisrge bone stick at it.


    ng!


    The sound of metal against metal resounded. Yang Wanshan was taken aback as he felt a heavy forceing from Fang Lin¡¯s side.


    The next moment, Yang Wanshan was forced to stagger backwards several steps, barely managing to keep his bnce.


    Fang Lin, expressionless, stepped out using the Nine Heavens Step Skill, hisrge bone stick swinging once again with the sound of the wind breaking.


    Yang Wanshan¡¯s eyebrows knit together, he circted his Inner Strength, his entire being gaining a temporary burst of speed, and he managed to dodge Fang Lin¡¯srge bone stick.


    Then he appeared behind Fang Lin. Instead of using his sword, he aimed a punch for the back of Fang Lin¡¯s neck.


    This was a weak spot in human, a lethal point.


    Despite Yang Wanshan¡¯s devious nature, he still was aware of Han Luoyun¡¯s presence, so he didn¡¯t dare to go too far. Therefore, he aimed for the back of Fang Lin¡¯s neck, hoping to temporarily immobilize him.


    However, he had clearly underestimated Fang Lin¡¯s reaction. Before his fist couldnd, Fang Lin suddenly turned around and threw a punch in return.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided. Yang Wanshan, full of confidence, had poured ample Inner Strength into his punch. He believed Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to block it under such short notice.


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The second prince is at a disadvantage!¡±


    ¡°Is Fang Lin really this strong?¡±


    The result, however, took both Yang Wanshan and everyone else by surprise.


    Yang Wanshan involuntarily retreated, staggering, his punching hand numb. In contrast, Fang Lin still stood his ground calmly, without even a single frown on his face.


    With this, the difference in their abilities was immediately clear.


    Yang Wanshan was both angry and aggrieved. He regretted not using his sword just now. Determined, he no longer cared about anything else.


    Yang Wanshan was determined to win! Defeat Fang Lin, then defeat Li Shengming, and seize the substitute position. With this opportunity, he would hold significant capital in thepetition for the position of the Crown Prince.


    So, Yang Wanshan absolutely had to defeat Fang Lin, if he lost now, then he wouldn¡¯t even stand a chancepeting against the other princes for the position of the Crown Prince in the future.


    ¡°Take my sword!¡± Yang Wanshan roared. His longsword cut through the air, flying towards Fang Lin like a flood dragon.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He swung hisrge bone stick fast and hard, knocking the oing sword off its course.


    However, Fang Lin himself didn¡¯t have it easy either. The fierce Sword Qi imbued in the flying sword cut a few wounds on his right hand.

 Chapter 294: Playing with Poison in front of Fang Lin?

    Chapter 294: ying with Poison in front of Fang Lin?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yang Wanshan seized the opportunity and rushed over at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the sword that Fang Lin had knocked off course also returned to his hand.


    Fang Lin nced at the blood on his hand, unconcerned, and the Nine Heavens Step Skill was disyed once again.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Yang Wanshan was startled. Fang Lin¡¯s speed was not slower than his own, and each step left no trace. Fang Lin looked like a ghostly figure, making it difficult for Yang Wanshan to track his movements.


    Bang!


    The giant bone club suddenly came smashing down. Although Yang Wanshan reacted quickly, he was still a little too slow to dodge.


    The club struck Yang Wanshan¡¯s back, causing him to gasp at the sharp pain. He tasted sweetness in his throat, as if fresh blood was going to surge out.


    The royal family members felt a pang of anxiety when they saw this. Fang Lin¡¯s massive bone club seemed enormously heavy. Fortunately, it was Yang Wanshan being hit. If it had been someone of a lower realm, they might have been half dead after one blow.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang Wanshan steadied himself, cursing inwardly. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so tough. If this continued, it would be extremely disadvantageous for him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Lin was about to attack once again, but suddenly noticed a change in Yang Wanshan¡¯s aura.


    Hum!!!


    Sword light surged, carrying an intense sharp aura, heading straight toward Fang Lin.


    Not daring to take it lightly, Fang Lin immediately dodged using the Nine Heavens Step Skill. Unexpectedly, the sword qi seemed to cling on like bone maggots, aggressively chasing after him.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Yang Wanshan roared, and the sword qi split, flying toward Fang Lin from different directions.


    Fang Lin revealed a surprise, indeed Yang Wanshan had some skills, worthy of being a prince.


    However, thinking that such maneuvers could defeat him, he was quite delusional.


    Fang Lin saw him suddenly standing still, manifesting the Power of Breaking Peak, and his defense abruptly multiplied tenfold.


    Simultaneously, a glimmer shed in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, and he executed the Nine Heavens Step Skill to its limit, stirring a faint cyclone around him.


    Whoosh!


    The next instant, Fang Lin turned into an elusive figure, surprisingly plunging into the countless sword qi. He rushed out through minuscule gaps.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yang Wanshan was greatly shocked. Fang Lin had actually rushed out from his sword qi, was this even human? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being sliced into pieces by the sword qi?


    No wonder Yang Wanshan was so astonished. This move by Fang himself had startled even the spectators. Even Han Luoyun squinted slightly.


    ¡°What an impressive movement technique!¡± Yang Jianye eximed, marveling at Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    Li Zhendong, although hating Fang Lin to death, had to admit that Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique was insanely stunning. In the same realm, having such an exquisite movement technique was almost an invincible fortitude.


    ¡°Does Fang Lin¡¯s body consist of copper and iron? Daring to withstand such sword qi?¡±


    ¡°Too terrifying! He¡¯s simply a monster!¡±


    ¡°Is Fang Lin really just a Pill Refiner?¡±


    Everyone was astounded. Even those from the Li Family were deeply shaken by the strength demonstrated by Fang Lin.


    Before the end of the fight, by leveraging the Nine Heavens Step Skill and the Power of Breaking Peak, Fang Lin had already reached Yang Wanshan¡¯s face, after passing through the sword qi encirclement.


    Yang Wanshan gritted his teeth, his face showing a bit of ferocity. He quickly pulled out a second longsword from his Nine Pce Bag, holding it in his left hand.


    Dual Sword Style!


    Yang Wanshan was forced into a corner by Fang Lin and finally revealed his strongest move.


    Yang Wanshan was proficient with the sword, but his most formidable skill was dual sword wielding.


    He originally nned to keep this as a trump card against Li Shengming, but Fang Lin¡¯s strength had greatly exceeded his expectations. If he continued to hold back, he would never be able to defeat Fang Lin.


    Even revealing his trump card was better than losing to Fang Lin.


    The power of dual swords was more than double that of a single sword. Before, when Yang Wanshan used the sword with one hand, although his attack was sharp, it had some loopholes. His defense was very weak and easy for Fang Lin to exploit.


    Now, with the dual sword technique, Yang Wanshan was almost wless. Not only was his attack much more fierce, his own defense had also increased by a notch.


    Facing Yang Wanshan¡¯s dual swords, Fang Lin was somewhat caught off guard. He couldn¡¯tunch an effective attack and could only passively defend.


    However, Yang Wanshan also couldn¡¯t deal with Fang Lin properly. The giant bone club in thetter¡¯s hand was also formidable, emitting a fierce wind when swung, which was very powerful. Even just for defense, it made it difficult for Yang Wanshan to achieve any advantage.


    In other People¡¯s view, Yang Wanshan seemed to be leading, and Fang Lin was retreating, barely resisting.


    Of course, in the eyes of experts like Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, Yang Wanshan just held a slight advantage, but Fang Lin was not suppressed. Instead, he was locked in a stalemate.


    Unable to break through Fang Lin¡¯s defenses, Yang Wanshan was increasingly anxious. His face became more and more unsightly. His sword was extremely fast, but due to his impatience, a slight w appeared.


    Fang Lin immediately seized the opportunity. The giant bone club smashed out, knocking one of Yang Wanshan¡¯s swords out of his hand. Then he punched out, hitting Yang Wanshan squarely in his chest.


    This punch immediately tilted the bnce of victory.


    Yang Wanshan retreated backward, his chest feeling suffocated, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, Fang looked at his own fist, the brows furrowing slightly.


    On Fang Lin¡¯s fist, there were a few tiny red spots. When it hit Yang Wanshan¡¯s chest, it felt as if it had been pricked by something.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve been poisoned. It¡¯s best to concede defeat,¡± Yang Wanshan gasped for breath as he regained his footing. Yet, a smug look spread across his face.


    Fang Lin understood then. Yang Wanshan must have been wearing some kind of inner armor. When he punched him, he got hit by the poison carried by the armor.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem to mind. After patting the Nine Pce Bag and taking out a pill to swallow, the red dots on his fist quickly faded.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a Pill Refiner,¡± Fang Lin said, his face showing an innocent expression.


    Yang Wanshan was stunned and then revealed a bitter smile. Of course, this guy was a Pill Refiner. He must have had antidotes all the time; using poison in front of him was like a joke, right?


    Moreover, as a dignified prince, he had resorted to using poison in front of so many people, which was utterly disgraceful.


    Yang Wanshan was annoyed at heart, it was all because of this Fang Lin. He was just a Pill Refiner, why couldn¡¯t he just admit defeat? Why did he have to fight so desperately?


    ¡°Fang Lin, concede defeat. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!¡± Yang Wanshan roared in anger.

 Chapter 295: Li Shengming

    Chapter 295: Li Shengming


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin smiled lightly, ¡°Whatever Prince Yang Wanshan can do, just do it. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a fleeting, cold look shed across Yang Wanshan¡¯s face as he released his double swords.


    Hum, hum, hum!!!


    The moment the swords flew out, two streams of golden light emitted from Yang Wanshan¡¯s palm and coiled around the swords.


    Suddenly, the swords were shining with dazzling golden light. It seemed as if two golden True Dragons were coiling around the swords, carrying an impressive momentum. The golden dragons charged directly towards Fang Lin.


    This move was Yang Wanshan¡¯s killer skill, tremendously powerful. Even the martial artists at the ninthyer of the Earth Element might not be able to withstand this move.


    All the spectators gave out exmations upon watching this terrifying move. The royal spectators, in particr, cheered one after another.


    Yet, Yang Jianye, seated at the very top, slightly furrowed his brows.


    Seeing the two golden dragons flying towards him, Fang Lin did not dare to underestimate them. This should be Yang Wanshan¡¯s trump card and he must go all out to counter it.


    Fang Lin stood still, his whole being in an incredibly strange state.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Yang Jianye, Han Luoyun, and Li Zhendong, all instantly sensed the fluctuationsing from Fang Lin.


    The next moment, under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, the two golden dragons fiercely struck Fang Lin. Everyone seemed to envision the scene of Fang Lin¡¯s defeat.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    All were wide-eyed, their faces filled with shock and disbelief. Some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating.


    The moment the two golden dragons hit Fang Lin, they amazingly changed direction and whistled towards Yang Wanshan instead.


    This scene waspletely unexpected even by Han Luoyun and the others.


    For them, even if Fang Lin could cope with it, it shouldn¡¯t happen this way. Why would the two golden dragons counter-attack Yang Wanshan?


    Yang Wanshan¡¯s face turned pale. He was stunned, ¡®What¡¯s happening? Am I still asleep and dreaming?¡¯


    ¡°Prince, dodge!¡± Someone shouted. But Yang Wanshan was indeed stunned. His face turned nk,pletely unaware of the danger he was in.


    In this dire situation, a royal martial artist broke through the crowd and stood in front of Yang Wanshan. He shot out a palm, defeating the two golden dragons.


    The two dim long swords fell onto the ground. The royal martial artist gave Fang Lin a look, an unusual shade in his eyes.


    Fang Lin wore an innocent look as though he had done nothing.


    Only then did Yang Wanshan recover. He looked at the royal martial artist standing in front of him, then at the two swords on the ground. His face turned deathly pale.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost?¡± Yang Wanshan said in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually lost.


    The royal martial artist sighed, shook his head and left. The taste of defeat was indeed hard to swallow, something Yang Wanshan should experience on his own.


    ¡°Wanshan, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Yang Jianye dered with authority.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Wanshan didn¡¯t respond. He silently picked up the two swords, then walked toward Yang Jianye and knelt down.


    ¡°Father, I lost. Please punish me.¡± Yang Wanshan said, his voice trembling.


    There was no displeasure on Yang Jianye¡¯s face. ¡°You lost, that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it. As the sons of the imperial family, are we afraid of a single failure?¡±


    Yang Wanshan remained silent, but his heart was full of unwillingness. This defeat tarnished his reputation. His future contest for the position of Crown Prince would be greatly affected because of this defeat.


    As a member of the royal family, there¡¯s no room for any mistakes in the contest for the Crown Prince. Once they lose, it would have a profound impact.


    Yang Wanshan, as Prince Yang Wanshan, was not weak and had many backers. If he coulde out on top this time and secure the substitute position, he would have a significant advantage in the future contest for the Crown Prince, and he wouldn¡¯t be left too far behind by the Eldest Imperial Son, Yang Xuanfeng.


    However, Yang Wanshan didn¡¯t expect to lose to Fang Lin. Not only did he lose face, but he also lost a crucial advantage and left a stain on his bid for the Crown Prince.


    Yang Wanshan silently retreated to the side, but his heart harbored some resentment towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin went back and quietly stood behind Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Well done. We¡¯ll have a half-hour break, and then decide the final contender.¡± Yang Jianye announced.


    ¡°You did well.¡± Han Luoyunmented briefly. Although his face was without ripples of emotion, there was a hint of praise in his tone.


    Fang Lin chuckled. ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t embarrass you, Master.¡±


    Han Luoyun smiled slightly and nced at Li Zhendong opposite him. ¡°Give me some satisfaction in your match with Li Shengming.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately beat his chest and assured, ¡°Rest assured, master. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    The voices of the master and disciple were loud, naturally catching the attention of the Li Family on the opposite side, which caused a stir of discontent.


    Li Shengming, a robust young man of average height, stared at Fang Lin as a wild beast would focus on its prey.


    Fang Lin nced at him and then gave him a brilliant smile.


    Li Shengming smiled too but it was a grim and cold smile, as if warning Fang Lin, ¡®Just wait, I will deal with you.¡¯


    Li Zhendong spoke lightly, ¡°Shengming, don¡¯t disgrace the Li Family¡¯s reputation in your uing match.¡±


    Li Shengming grinned, ¡°Family Head, rest assured. To deal with some rabble is as easy as pie.¡±


    The two haven¡¯t shed yet, but the tension between them was already intense.


    At this moment, the royal family members appeared to be the most rxed. After all, all of their Princes have been defeated, dwelling on it would be pointless. They can just watch the uing match between Fang Lin and Li Shengming.


    Half an hour flew by quickly. Fang Lin and Li Shengming were in the center of the martial arts field, standing face to face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it¡¯s time to settle our old scores with the Li Family.¡± Li Shengming said coldly.


    Fang Lin scratched his head with a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°Old scores? I have no idea. Do you owe me money?¡±


    Li Shengming was furious, ¡°At the Pill Alliance, you embarrassed our Li Family, andter you ughtered many of our young talents. We share irreconcble differences.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin peered his lips disdainfully and said, ¡°Oh, just that? I thought it was something more significant! Isn¡¯t it just killing a few insignificant characters? What¡¯s the big deal? Moreover, it was you guys who picked on me first and ambushed me on the road. Look at yourselves. Isn¡¯t this seeking your own doom? So, I had no choice but to assist them onto their journey.¡±

 Chapter 296: Power Showdown

    Chapter 296: Power Showdown


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing this, Li Shengming was instantly furious, his face turned extremely ugly. Not far away, the people of the Li Family were all filled with indignation, even Li Zhendong¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    Han Luoyun nced at the members of the Li Family across, quietly ced the teacup in his hand on the table. He didn¡¯t say any words, but there seemed an invisible pressure was shrouded over the members of the Li Family, giving them a sensation of storm being on the brink of arrival upon any sudden movement from them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you have managed to infuriate me. Well done! Well done!¡± Li Shengming gritted his teeth and said, if it were not thepetition was yet to be announced, he would have rushed up to tear Fang Lin into pieces.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes: ¡°What if I infuriate you? Isn¡¯t there a person in your Li Family from top to bottom who does not hate me? But can you all do anything to me? With my master around, you can observe your family head, dare not even say a word.¡±


    Not far away, Li Zhendong suddenly pped the table, shattering the wooden table in front of him, and stood up angrily staring at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Knave, you¡¯ve overstepped your boundaries!¡± Li Zhendong roared, his eyes ring with a murder intent.


    Fang Lin flinched, this Li Zhendong, if he really goes mad, can eliminate me with just a flick of his finger.


    Han Luoyun smiled lightly: ¡°What do you want to do, Head of Li Family? Attack my disciple?¡±


    Li Zhendong turned his head, ring at Han Luoyun in rage: ¡°He dared to insult me, if you don¡¯t allow me to kill him, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The Li family members were also eager to fight, with Li Zhendong backing them up, they were not too afraid of Han Luoyun.


    There was no change in Han Luoyun¡¯s expression, but his aura was no weaker than that of Li Zhendong. He slowly stood up: ¡°Li Zhendong, you refuse face when given face.¡±


    Li Zhendong almost exploded from anger. He, as the family head of the Li Family and the top powerhouse in Qian Country, was insulted time and again, anyone would find it unbearable.


    ¡°Han Luoyun! If I can¡¯t kill you, can¡¯t I kill that little brat Fang Lin?¡± Li Zhendong hollered in anger, suddenlyshed out a palm strike towards Fang Lin.


    Han Luoyun immediately made a move, blocking Li Zhendong¡¯s palm strike.


    Just as the two were about to begin a big fight, Yang Jianye stepped forward and said, ¡°Both of you should restrain yourselves, this is the imperial capital, think twice before you act.¡±


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face turned pale whilst Han Luoyun smiled yfully.


    Seeing that both of them should not be fighting, everyone present let out a sigh of relief. If Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong were to start a fight, it would likely rm the entire Qian Country.


    ¡°Family Head Li, it seems your brains are rtively clear.¡± Han Luoyun said mockingly.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face was dark, he sat back down in his seat, but anyone could see that Li Zhendong at this moment was like a powder keg, ready to explode at any moment.


    The members of the Li family each held their breath, but as Li Zhendong calmed down, they naturally could not do anything.


    Li Zhendong was so restrained, mainly because he was wary of Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun joining hands. He was not afraid of either of them alone, but if Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun joined forces, then Li Zhendong was definitely not a match.


    Moreover, this was the imperial city, with so many high-level royal experts around. As long as Yang Jianye made a move, he had the ability to keep all the Li Family members here.


    At this moment, Li Zhendong was extremely regretful, why didn¡¯t he bring more family experts along? In that case, he would have been more confident.


    The tense and fiery scene finally settled down, and Fang Lin, who caused all this, stood in the martial arts field with a smiling face, as if nothing had happened.


    In front of him, Li Shengming could not maintain his calm like Fang Lin. Now, he only had one thought in mind, and that was to defeat Fang Lin, to crush Fang Lin under his feet, to make Fang Lin lose face, to make the entire Purple Mist Sect lose face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± As soon as Yang Jianye¡¯s voice fell, Li Shengming couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward.


    With a smirk, Fang Lin drew out his huge bone club and ferociously smashed it towards the iing Li Shengming.


    Li Shengming did not dodge at all, he took out arge axe from the Nine Pce Bag and swung it fiercely.


    Bang!!!!!


    The dull sound of impact rose as Fang Lin¡¯srge bone club and Li Shengming¡¯srge axe crashed against each other, deafening everyone¡¯s ears.


    Every single blow seemed to rock the arena. Both of them were fighting with pure power, not even using their inner strength.


    Fang Lin was silently astonished, indeed, Li Shengming¡¯s strength was extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder he was selected topete for this substitute seat, it was no less inferior than Li Tongtian, who died in the Endless Dungeon.


    For this match, Li Shengming was also caught by surprise. He had full confidence in his strength, even Li Guanxin, who was recognized as the strongest in the Li Family, would have to admit defeat to Li Shengming in terms of raw power.


    As he saw it, amongst the same generation in the entire Qian Country, apart from Yang Xuanfeng, the eldest imperial son of the Daqian Kingdom, there should be no one who can beat him in terms of strength.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to encounter Fang Lin today, a pill refiner with equal strength. It was simply unbelievable.


    You, Fang Lin, are a pill refiner, aren¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t a pill refiner have the strength of a chicken? How did you be so powerful?


    Li Shengming couldn¡¯t understand, but he only knew one thing, he had to step on Fang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your strength can surpass mine!¡± Li Shengming roared, his arms were shrouded in a faint red light, and the overall aura seemed to grow much stronger.


    Therge axe cleaved again, and Fang Lin intercepted, but didn¡¯t expect that the opponent¡¯s strength far surpassed the previous one, and he was knocked flying by it.


    Seeing this, the Li family members showed joy on their faces, while the royal family members were subtly worried for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Is this the best you¡¯ve got?¡± Li Shengmingughed wildly, he looked like a humanoid beast, full of strength, knocking Fang Lin flying again and again.

 Chapter 297: The Battle with Li Shengming

    Chapter 297: The Battle with Li Shengming


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin repeatedly found himself being driven back, seemingly being outmatched in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    This Li Shengming¡¯s arms radiated a crimson glow, his strength magnified several times over. Even the considerably strong Fang Lin seemed overwhelmed at this moment.


    If hisrge bone stick wasn¡¯t so firm, Fang Lin would have probably already lost to Li Shengming.


    Members of the Li family cheered aloud, seemingly expecting to see a scene of Li Shengming splitting Fang Lin in two with one stroke of his axe. A disdainful smirk yed across Li Zhendong¡¯s face, as if he was basking in satisfaction.


    Han Luoyun carried a nonchnt expression, showing no worry about Fang Lin¡¯s plight.


    Thump, thump, thump!!!


    Fang Lin continued to fall back, his arms slightly numb, but his face showed no signs of panic. He was the very picture ofposure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much longer you can hold on!¡± Li Shengming roared withughter, the glow from his arms seemingly intensified for a moment.


    ¡°Opening Mountain Four Moves!¡± Li Shengming used an extremely fierce technique. He chopped his giant axe four times, each chop was so powerful, it was as if a mountain was bearing down upon them.


    Yang Wanshan, standing behind Yang Jianye, was astonished. Even if he could defeat Fang Lin, he didn¡¯t seem to stand a chance against this Li Shengming.


    Li Shengming was too powerful!


    Every member of the royal family was astonished beyond words. They hadn¡¯t expected Li Shengming to be this powerful. They only knew that Li Guanxin from the Li family was highly capable, overshadowing other prodigies in the family.


    But they had never imagined that Li Shengming was so formidable. His strength was unmatched, capable of subduing many opponents alone. He was seemingly invincible.


    Several royals mused in silence. Among the princes, apart from the Eldest Imperial Son Yang Xuanfeng, it was likely that none stood more than a 50% chance of defeating Li Shengming.


    But even so, Fang Lin kept at it, somehow withstanding it all!


    With the daunting four chops falling down, Fang Lin snorted coldly. He applied his Nine Heavens Step Skill, effortlessly evading Li Shengming¡¯s assault.


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha! Atst, you run!¡± Li Shengmingughed heartily, his face filled with disdain.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond, he simply continued to employ his Nine Heavens Step Skill, avoiding Li Shengming¡¯s relentless attacks one after the other.


    Gradually, Fang Lin managed to stabilize the situation. Although Li Shengming¡¯s strength was shocking, he wasn¡¯t particrly adept at movement techniques. To Fang Lin, his movements were of the poorest quality.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Shengming¡¯s extremely formidable strength, Fang Lin would have been able to defeat him easily with the prestige of his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    Li Shengming had exerted a lot of strength after fighting for so long, but Fang Lin was as elusive as an eel, never letting him get near him, which frustrated him tremendously.


    ¡°Shengming! Stay calm!¡± Li Zhendong shouted from afar.


    Startled, Li Shengming immediately gained rity. He recognized Fang Lin¡¯s strategy ¨C to exhaust him and then cause him to crumble under his own power.


    Han Luoyun nced at Li Zhendong, ¡°It appears that the Family Head really cares about his people, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Li Zhendong grunted, his face turning sour again.


    He harboured great faith in Li Shengming¡¯s abilities. Amongst the younger generation within the family, Li Shengming was the strongest. As long as he didn¡¯t have to face experts like Yang Xuanfeng or Li Guanxin, he was pretty much invincible.


    The weakness in Li Shengming, Li Zhendong knew, was his inadequate movement technique.


    Li Shengming poured all his energy into cultivating his strength, so naturally, his movement technique was somewhat weak. Most of the time, his formidable strength couldpensate for this weakness.


    However, Fang Lin was clever and had quickly realized that although Li Shengming¡¯s strength was great, his movement skills were average. He decided to exhaust Li Shengming by exploiting this weakness.


    Relying on the sharpness of the Nine Heavens Step Skill, Fang Lin became more adept at dealing with Li Shengming. Although he still could not confront Li Shengming directly, his quirky and pesky style of ying cat and mouse frustrated Li Shengming, preventing him from using his strength effectively.


    At the moment, after being reminded by Li Zhendong, Li Shengming regained his concentration. Instead of hastily exerting his strength, he intensely stared at Fang Lin, hoping to find faults and patterns within his movement technique.


    Very soon, however, Li Shengming was disheartened to discover that Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique was like a fleeting gust of wind ¨C unpredictable and wless.


    Even the spectators outside the arena, who were considered experienced and knowledgeable, marveled at Fang Lin¡¯s technique. No matter how they looked at it, he seemed wless and undefeatable.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, does your sect possess such impressive techniques for movement?¡± Li Zhendong asked, ncing sidelong at Han Luoyun.


    Han Luoyun sneered at him, ¡°Our Purple Mist Sect¡¯s teachings are vast, certainly far beyond your grasp.¡±


    Li Zhendong grunted and said no more, but his forehead was creased in a frown.


    At first, he had been supremely confident in Li Shengming, but after seeing Fang Lin¡¯s dexterity with the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he felt a shiver of unease.


    If things continued this way, Li Shengming¡¯s strength would eventually be exhausted fully, and Fang Lin might still have some reserves left, which would allow him to defeat Li Shengming effortlessly.


    Li Shengming obviously realized this too. He knew he had to defeat Fang Lin quickly; the longer the battle dragged on, the worse his chances.


    Without wasting any more time, Li Shengming reached for his Nine Pce Bag. A fierce gust of wind roared, and arge purple rushed out directly over Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was shocked. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this move from Li Shengming. He instantly mobilized the Nine Heavens Step Skill to its limits, narrowly evading therge.


    Yet, this forced Fang Lin into a corner. Seizing this opportunity, Li Shengming bellowed, and both his arms as well as his huge axe burst with a dazzling crimson radiance. Looking like a hulking bear, he fiercely struck at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. With no other options remaining, and with the limited space to use the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he had to withstand this attack.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like Fang Lin had no way of withstanding this. He just didn¡¯t want to reveal his trump card just yet.


    At this point, he had no choice. If he had to reveal it, then so be it. He had more than one secret technique, after all.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s aura soared. A colossal phantom of a demon beast appeared.


    It was an enormous white elephant, asrge as a mountain and incredibly imposing. Its four elephant legs were like enormous pirs that upheld the heavens.


    The elephant raised one of its legs and ferociously kicked Li Shengming, sending him and his axe rocketing away. Li Shengming was violently coughing up blood.


    ¡°What is¡­¡± Everyone was greatly shocked, even a somebody like Li Zhendong was intensely fixated on the enormous white elephant.


    ¡°What powerful martial arts!¡± Yang Jianye eximed in admiration, with many experts from the royal family nodding in agreement.


    Li Shengming was kicked away by the elephant leg. He rolled over on the ground a few times like a gourd, with a pale face, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

 Chapter 298: Winning with Poison

    Chapter 298: Winning with Poison


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Damn it! How can he possess such powerful martial arts?¡± Li Shengming thought to himself in horror. Having been forcefully kicked by the White Elephant, every organ in his body felt out of ce, causing unbearable difort.


    At this moment, Fang Lin charged once again. The White Elephant that epassed his entire body let loose a roar, its hooves kicking in all directions, causing tremors in the earth.


    Boom!!!


    Yet again, it was a kick, stomping fiercely towards Li Shengming.


    Li Shengming¡¯s expression drained of all color; he immediately rolled on the ground, narrowly dodging the stomping reach of the massive White Elephant¡¯s foot. Even so, the powerful shock wave generated by the elephant¡¯s footstep still swept him off his feet.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Fang Lin shouted, relentlessly pursuing. The White Elephant, akin to a small mountain, keptunching frenzied attacks against Li Shengming.


    The situation reversedpletely!


    Fang Lin, who had been suppressed by Li Shengming, was now dominating.


    The entire martial arts arena trembled with the sounds of rumbling, and the ground was continuously shaking, making people worried that the buildings in the capital might copse.


    Li Shengming¡¯s face contorted in difort. At this moment, he had be like a desperate rat fleeing, chased relentlessly by the massive White Elephant, with no chance for escape.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡±


    Suddenly, Li Shengming halted his frantic escape and spat blood onto therge axe in his hand.


    The next moment, an astonishing wave of energy burst from the axe as though something tremendously terrifying was awakening within it.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed; he sensed an unease from the axe in Li Shengming¡¯s hands.


    Roar!!!


    Li Shengming swung his axe, devoting all of his strength into this strike, his arms shining with an intense red glow.


    As the axe dropped aggressively, a blood-red tiger was released from it, charging at the white elephant with an immeasurable ferocity.


    The Blood Tiger! The White Elephant!


    The phantom images of the two beasts engaged in a fight, this spectacle rendering everyone on the scene speechless.


    The blood-red tiger¡¯s ferocity was extreme; its sharp ws and menacing teeth shredded through the white elephant¡¯s silhouette, causing it to slightly fade.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Li Shengming¡¯s ashen face, but it froze almost immediately.


    The white elephant, with a trunk the size of a Flood Dragon, wrapped around the blood-red tiger and mercilessly flung it into the ground.


    The blood-red tiger roared, fluctuating in its glow.


    ¡°What a match!¡± Yang Jianye yelled, extremely thrilled.


    However, not everyone shared his jubtion, especially those of the royal family, their expressionsplicated.


    With Fang Lin and Li Shengming proving their formidable strength, did it not imply ack of talent in the royal family? How could the emperor still be so enthusiastic?


    At this moment, the situation on the field changed again. The white elephant reigned superior over the blood-red tiger and kept it suppressed.


    Seeing this, a sense of despair arose in Li Shengming. He had a hidden trump card, which he was certain could defeat Fang Lin if he had to y it.


    However, ying this card would cause immense injury to himself, and it was not something he would use without dire necessity.


    After briefly weighing his options, Li Shengming grudgingly decided. The situation had be desperate enough and there was no turning back; he absolutely could not lose, even if it meant paying a heavy price in defeating Fang Lin.


    Right at the moment, Li Shengming ced his hand on the Nine Pce Bag, his eyes fixed on Fang Lin, ready to activate his hidden card.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Out of the blue, Li Shengming felt his vision blur. He felt his body go limp and weak, as if all his strength had been drained out of him instantly.


    Li Shengming swayed, almost dropping his axe which ttered to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The people of the Li Family panicked. Li Shengming appeared as if he were drunk, staggering with a clueless look on his face.


    Upon seeing this, a smile formed on Fang Lin¡¯s lips. Redoubling his efforts, the White Elephant suppressed the blood-red tiger with a roar.


    The blood-red tiger wailed, its figure turning into a burst of red light, returning to the axis that had fallen to the ground.


    The white elephant behind Fang Lin also disappeared. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Lin could not maintain it, but at this moment, there was no need to use the White Elephant Trampling Mountain against Li Shengming anymore.


    Li Shengming felt a vertigo, unable to stand still, and sat down on the ground.


    Fang Lin, with a brilliant smile, took one step after another towards Li Shengming.


    Li Shengming knew that Fang Lin wasing towards him. His heart was in a flutter, but his mind was all muddled, his dizziness so intense that he couldn¡¯t tell north from south.


    Fang Lin, standing overtop Li Shengming, asked, ¡°You have been poisoned. Do you wish to continue the fight?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Li Shengming was immediately enraged and heartbroken.


    He was poisoned? How could this be? How did he not feel anything at all?


    Li Shengming didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had always been alert, and if he were really poisoned, how could he not feel it at all?


    But if he wasn¡¯t poisoned, why did he feel so terrible? He couldn¡¯t even stand up properly.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Li Shengming struggled to get the words out before his stomach churned and he began to vomit.


    With this retch, Li Shengming vomited everything he had eaten earlier. The sickening smell spread rapidly, and Fang Lin quickly moved away from him. Although he didn¡¯t smell anything, he fanned his nose and made a disgusted expression.


    Li Shengming wept without tears; this was happening in front of everyone; and he was doing nothing but vomiting uncontrobly. He had basically made aplete fool of himself.


    All the people of the Li Family had unpleasant expressions on their faces. Li Shengming¡¯s disgrace was their disgrace as well.


    Li Zhendong was so angry that his face turned pale; he cursed Li Shengming for being useless.


    Han Luoyun wore a faint smile, obviously in a very good mood.


    Yang Jianye, who was seated at the top, had a wry smile on his face. He had not expected such an exciting fight to turn out like this.


    ¡°Head of the Li Family, would you like to continue the match?¡± Yang Jianye asked.


    Li Zhendong wanted to curse out loud. What continuation could there be? Couldn¡¯t he see Li Shengming vomiting like that? How could they continue?


    ¡°What a contemptible thief! Using such despicable tactics to win, it¡¯s truly a disgrace!¡± Li Zhendong spat through gritted teeth.


    Han Luoyun smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether Li Shengming, in his current state, would be weed in the ¡®grand gathering¡¯ that Head of the Li Family speaks of?¡±


    These words made many people chuckle. Li Shengming was still throwing up uncontrobly, looking ridiculously disgraceful. The Li Family had truly lost face this time.


    ¡°Fang Lin used poison to win, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Li Zhendong said, his tone gloomy.

 Chapter 299: Lost

    Chapter 299: Lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who says using poison to win doesn¡¯t count? Isn¡¯t Fang Lin relying on his own strength?¡± Han Luoyun stated calmly, her tone not giving an inch.


    Li Zhendong stood up, a visage of anger on his face, and said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t use poison, could Fang Lin have won over Li Shengming?¡±


    Han Luoyun remained as tranquil as an ancient well: ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already won?¡±


    Li Zhendong¡¯s expression conveyed his annoyance: ¡°Could one still use poison as a means to win during the Great Tri-Nation Competition? Would this not make both Yun Country and Meng Countryugh at our Qian Country¡¯s incapability, that we can only resort to such dirty tactics?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, thispetition doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯spete again, Fang Lin can¡¯t use poison!¡±


    ¡°What counts Fang Lin without these despicable tactics?¡±


    The Li Family members also began to protest noisily, appearing extremely discontented.


    ¡°Head of the Li Family, tell your nsmen to stop their mour!¡± Yang Jianye said, somewhat displeased.


    Li Zhendong waved his hand, and his family members fell silent, but all of them bore a disgruntled look.


    Han Luoyun looked at Yang Jianye: ¡°I wonder what the Emperor thinks?¡±


    Yang Jianye pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Regardless, Fang Lin won thispetition.¡±


    Li Zhendong sprang to his feet, ring at Yang Jianye: ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡±


    Yang Jianye snorted, his expression also somewhat unsightly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you ept it or not, can you guarantee that Yang Shengming would certainly win if wepete again? You¡¯re simply inferior. Li Zhendong, don¡¯t you understand even this principle?¡±


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face twitched with rage. It was not that he wanted to be unreasonably obstinate, but epting this defeat was extremely difficult for him.


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly, pointing to Li Shengming who was vomiting not far away, and said: ¡°Looking at his condition, I¡¯m afraid he will be unable topete again.¡±


    Indeed, Li Shengming was in such a bad state that he wished for death. It felt as though he had vomited out all his inner organs, but the feeling of dizziness and nausea had not subsided and was bing more severe. His nose was running, and he was crying uncontrobly.


    There was already a small pile of filth next to Li Shengming. He had nothing left to vomit, even the yellow bile in his stomach had been emptied.


    The vomiting was secondary, but the dizziness was making Li Shengming feel particrly wretched. He could not stand up, and moving even slightly triggered a bout of vertigo.


    Thud!


    Unable to tolerate it anymore, Li Shengming copsed and fainted.


    The Li Family members all fell silent. They too could see that, in his condition, Li Shengming would probably not recover even within the next five days.


    Li Zhendong cursed loudly, ordered two of the Li Family members to remove Li Shengming, and then promptly left the ce, not wanting to stay for another second.


    Anyone in his ce would have not wanted to stay any longer. The Li Family¡¯s prestige was thoroughly tarnished today. They brought five talented n members with them, and all were defeated. On the other hand, Fang Lin, who no one had high hopes for, surprisingly surpassed all the others.


    Li Zhendong was so furious that his liver hurt. He couldn¡¯t bear to tear Fang Lin to pieces right then and there. For now, the sight of Fang Lin was too vexing for him, so he departed with his n.


    However, before Li Zhendong and his party got far, Fang Lin yelled from behind: ¡°Just like that you go. Can you cure the poison in Li Shengming¡¯s body?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Li Family members turned back in unison, their eyes filled with anger as they red at Fang Lin. Even Li Zhendong could hardly contain himself, seemed like the boy was courting death?


    Han Luoyun was surprised. However, she immediately stood up and went to Fang Lin¡¯s side, subtly shielding him.


    Fang Lin wore an innocent expression: ¡°Without my antidote, you can¡¯t cure the poison in Li Shengming. If this continues, he won¡¯t survive a month.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, the Li Family members¡¯ faces changed, although most of them regarded Fang Lin with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, boy, you are underestimating my Li Family too much. A mere poison, my Li Family naturally has methods to resolve it.¡± Li Zhendong retorted coldly.


    Fang Lin smirked: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will be helpless when that timees, and would have toe to Purple Mist Sect to beg me. That would be very bad.¡±


    ¡°This brat is too presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are being outrageous!¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±


    Every member of the Li Family was infuriated by Fang Lin¡¯s words. Aren¡¯t you getting too above yourself? Our Li Family begging you? It¡¯s simply a fanciful dream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zhendong did not want to entertain Fang Lin any longer. The more he saw him, the angrier he got. He turned around and left immediately.


    Fang Lin shrugged, having nothing to say. He had kindly offered to give Li Shengming the antidote, but since they didn¡¯t appreciate his offer, that was their problem.


    ¡°Can the Li Family really not solve your poison?¡± Han Luoyun asked.


    Fang Lin had a serious expression: ¡°Only I can solve this poison, no one else can.¡±


    While saying this, Fang Lin¡¯s face exhibited an obvious confidence.


    Even though Fang Lin was not a Poison Pill Master, he was indeed an expert in creating and using poison. In his past life, even the most top-notch Poison Pill Master would not dare to be presumptuous before him.


    The main difference between Fang Lin and a Poison Pill Master is that Fang Lin would not arbitrarily use poison to harm people, while a Poison Pill Master would not care about this, they liked to casually use poison, indiscriminately killing innocents, and often used deadly poisons to create great chaos.


    Poison inherently doesn¡¯t have any morality, it depends on who is using it.


    With the departure of the Li Family members, thepetition for the substitute spot in the Tri-Nation Competition dered its end. In the end, the substitute position naturally fell to Fang Lin.


    Although some people still found it hard to ept, the fact remained unchanged, and they had to ept it whether they liked it or not.


    That night, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin went to a banquet in the imperial city, relishing a feast of delicacies and meeting dignitaries of the Daqian dynasty.


    Fang Lin sat there, savouring his food joyously. He didn¡¯t care about his table manners, instantly grabbing anything that looked delicious, and ate heartily with glistening oil around his mouth.


    Han Luoyun wanted to throw Fang Lin out several times due to his ungraceful eating habits. Wasn¡¯t he just embarrassing them?


    Yang Jianye, on the other hand, appreciated Fang Lin greatly. He thought Fang Lin was sincere and full of character, garnering his admiration.


    A few members of the royalty were greatly displeased, particrly Yang Wanshan, who had been defeated by Fang Lin. He held a grudge against Fang Lin.


    Later that night, after the banquet ended, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin decided to spend the night resting in the imperial city. They nned to leave the next day.


    Fang Lin, full and idle, wandered around the imperial city. However, the imperial city was vast, and this was Fang Lin¡¯s first visit. He walked and then got lost.


    That¡¯s right, the esteemed Pill Sovereign was lost.


    Fang Lin, however, was unperturbed by being lost and decided to ask for directions when the time came.


    ¡°Who are you? Howe I have never seen you before?¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang from behind him as Fang Lin absent-mindedly walked to the peripheral of a remote pce.

 Chapter 300: The Libertine Fang Lin

    Chapter 300: The Libertine Fang Lin


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin was taken aback by the voice and quickly turned around, only to see a petite, short-haired handsome young man with a dubious expression standing behind him.


    Fang Lin waspletely dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t that voice a woman¡¯s? Why is it a man?


    ¡°Hey, who the heck are you? Dare to wander around in the imperial city, are you here to steal something?¡± The handsome young man spoke harshly, obviously treating Fang Lin as a thief.


    Fang Lin looked innocent: ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m not here to steal anything, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    To his surprise, the handsome young man paused, then his fair face flushed with anger: ¡°Who are you calling little brother? Are you blind?¡±


    Fang Lin frowned, what¡¯s going on with this young man? Why does he curse at people so easily?


    ¡°Little brother, I can see that you must also belong to the royal family, but why are you so ill-mannered? Can¡¯t you speak politely?¡± Fang Lin replied curtly, if it weren¡¯t for the young man being to short, he would have taught him a lesson already.


    The handsome young man seemed infuriated by Fang Lin and started a fight with him without a word.


    Fang Lin was speechless, was there something wrong with this guy? How did he start a fight out of nowhere?


    However, after a few exchanges, Fang Lin had to be on guard. Despite being small and thin, the young man was surprisingly adept at martial arts.


    But that was all. Though good at martial arts, the young man was not particrly skillful in his overall abilities, making it quite easy for Fang Lin to deal with him.


    ¡°Little brother, that¡¯s enough. We both are of high standing, let¡¯s not fight over this.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, you look quite refined, why are you so hot-tempered?¡±


    ¡°If not for your young age, I would haveid you t on the ground a long time ago.¡±


    Fang Lin was busy dealing with the handsome young man while grumbling under his breath.


    The more the handsome young man fought, the worse hisplexion became. He discovered that he couldn¡¯t beat Fang Lin, and Fang Lin¡¯s constant chattering annoyed him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin reached out and grabbed the young man¡¯s chest, intending to knock him off bnce -only to feel a softness.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Fang Lin frowned, gave it another squeeze, but then his expression changed.


    The handsome young man¡¯s face also changed, disying a mix of anger, shyness, and terror. It was quite a sight.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The handsome young man screamed. Fang Lin quickly withdrew his hand, his face revealing an indescribable strangeness.


    The young man covered his chest with his hands and red angrily at Fang Lin: ¡°You pervert! I will kill you!¡±


    Fang Lin felt extremely embarrassed, who would have known that this person was actually a girl? She really was weird-looking.


    However, Fang Lin yed dumb and feigned confusion, ¡°Little brother, what kind of exercise did you use to develop your pecs? They feel both soft and firm.¡±


    Yang Yanyu was about to be driven mad, was this guy kicked in the brain by a donkey? Chest muscles, my foot! He has the nerve to describe them as soft and firm!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± At this moment, a team of imperial city patrol guards arrived, surrounding the two.


    ¡°Are you all blind? This pervert molested me! Chop off his hand immediately!¡± Yang Yanyu ordered furiously.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s Princess Yu!¡± The guards were surprised to see Yang Yanyu, immediately kneeled, and saluted her.


    Fang Lin was dumbfounded. What on earth was this? How did he bump into a princess while wandering around? And such a handsome princess at that?


    Fang Lin was a bit stunned. What had he just done? It seemed like he had touched something he shouldn¡¯t have and even grabbed it twice.


    At this moment, Fang Lin really wanted to p himself. Fang Lin, don¡¯t you usually stay alert? How could you have failed to realize that she was a girl?


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! All of it!¡± Fang Lin hurriedly exined.


    ¡°How dare you molest the princess! Seize him!¡± At the guard captain¡¯smand, all the guards drew their swords and surrounded Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin waspletely at a loss, what was happening? Wasn¡¯t he just taking a stroll after his meal? How could he be so unlucky?


    ¡°I said it was a misunderstanding, you¡¯re nothing but a pervert. Based on your sneaky appearance, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. Chop off his hand now!¡± Yang Yanyu said with a face distorted in anger.


    The guards stepped forward, pinning Fang Lin to the ground. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Lin couldn¡¯t resist, but he was already at fault and if he were to fight back and hurt someone, wouldn¡¯t that make him look even worse?


    ¡°Stop!¡± At that moment, Yang Pojun rushed over. Upon seeing that Fang Lin was restrained but no further harm was being done, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you came just in time. I caught a pervert; he even molested me,¡± Yang Yanyu said.


    Yang Pojun nced over, and Fang Lin wished he could sink into the earth. How embarrassing! The respected Pill Sovereign caught as a pervert.


    Yang Pojun nearlyughed out loud. Upon hearing themotion, he came over to check, only to see Fang Lin being restrained by the guards. Knowing that something was off, he hastily rushed over. But he couldn¡¯t believe that his sister had used Fang Lin of being a pervert. This was too funny.


    ¡°Yanyu, he is Fang Lin of the Purple Mist Sect, not some pervert. It must be a misunderstanding,¡± Yang Pojun said.


    ¡°Exactly, exactly, there must be a mistake,¡± Fang Lin added hurriedly.


    Yang Yanyu, however, looked disdainful: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Lin would turn out to be a pervert. Disappointing.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, and Yang Pojun was taken aback. He quickly demanded an exnation.


    Yang Yanyu felt shy. After all, she had been touched by a man. How could she possibly exin that?


    ¡°Fourth brother, he¡­ he touched my chest,¡± Yang Yanyu whispered.


    Upon hearing these words and then looking at Fang Lin, Yang Pojun was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I really admire you,¡± Yang Pojun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, uttering sympathetically.


    Fang Lin tried to smile: ¡°Stop mocking me, hurry up and exin to your sister. It wasn¡¯t intentional, plus I really didn¡¯t realize she was a girl.¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier Yang Yanyu became. Was she really that un-girlish in appearance?


    Yang Pojun could understand Fang Lin¡¯s mistake. His sister did look like a boy to anyone who didn¡¯t know her beforehand.


    ¡°Fourth brother, even if he didn¡¯t mean it, he¡¯s vited me. This can¡¯t be overlooked,¡± Yang Yanyu said in a huff.

 Chapter 301: Royal Worries

    Chapter 301: Royal Worries


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Fourth Brother, even if he didn¡¯t mean it, he has still offended me. We can¡¯t just let this go,¡± Yang Yanyu said.


    Yang Pojun scratched his head, chuckling, ¡°So what do you propose we do?¡±


    Yang Yanyu glowered at Fang Lin, ¡°He looks like bad news. I want to tie him up and throw him into the city moat.¡±


    Both Yang Pojun and Fang Lin were left speechless. She really had the gall to suggest throwing Fang Lin into the city moat, knowing well who he was. Wasn¡¯t she just putting the Purple Mist Sect in an awkward position?


    Fang Lin retorted, ¡°For a princess, you certainly don¡¯t act like one. Always talking about cutting off hands or throwing people into the river, anyone would mistake you for a hooligan.¡±


    Yang Pojun squirmed ufortably in agreement. Indeed, his sister was starting to seem no less than a ruffian.


    Angrily, Yang Yanyu reiterated her intent to throw Fang Lin into the city moat.


    ¡°Yang Pojun, didn¡¯t you promise to introduce me to a princess from the imperial family that I could take as my wife when we were in the Endless Dungeon? Please, don¡¯t introduce me to someone like her. She¡¯s quite fierce. I fear she will remain unmarried her whole life,¡± remarked Fang Lin, sighing.


    With a start, Yang Yanyu went berserk. She shouted threats to kill Fang Lin. Yang Pojun had to intervene to prevent her from attacking Fang Lin, knowing she¡¯d be defeated in just a couple of rounds.


    ¡°You lewd beast, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Yang Yanyu said fiercely after being barely pacified by Yang Pojun.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem the least bit concerned. Adding another contester like Yang Yanyu to his list made no difference to him.


    After Yang Pojun got rid of Yang Yanyu, he returned to Fang Lin and resumed their conversation.


    Fang Lin had always wondered why Yang Pojun didn¡¯t participate in the contest for the substitute position. It seemed like a good time to ask him.


    Yang Pojun exined that he had initially wanted topete for the substitute position, but for some reason, Yang Jianye did not approve.


    Baffled, Yang Pojun had made several requests, hoping to gain an approval for his participation.


    Regrettably, not only did he fail to receive an approval, he was also scolded for his persistence. This left him unhappy.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your father allow you to join?¡± Fang Lin asked, frowning.


    Yang Pojun sighed heavily, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand his rationale back then. It was my mother who enlightened me. It wasn¡¯t just me; the seventh, third, and the eighth princes were also denied participation. Only Prince Yang Wanshan, the sixth prince, and the ninth prince were allowed to participate. Despite their participation, their skills are quite average. Even if theypete, they won¡¯t stand a chance against you or the Li Family¡¯s contenders. This made me realize my father didn¡¯t want any prince to get the substitute position.¡±


    ¡°What? why?¡± asked Fang Lin, still puzzled.


    Yang Pojun looked at him and replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t want the princes to pose a threat to the eldest imperial son. The position of Crown Prince is yet to be decided, but I already know that our father intends to ce Zhao Shenji as the Crown Prince, who will eventually be the future ruler.¡±


    On hearing this, Fang Lin finally understood. Turns out, this was Qian Emperor, Yang Jianye¡¯s way of clearing the path for Zhao Shenji.


    If the substitute position is secured by another prince, it could pose a threat to Zhao Shenji ¨C which was not ideal.


    Yang Jianye decided on Zhao Shenji as the Crown Prince. Zhao Shenji was also one of the threepetitors in the grand tournament of the three countries. If another prince became the substitute, it would certainly affect Zhao Shenji¡¯s status and prestige.


    Therefore, Yang Jianye denied the participation of skilled princes like Yang Pojun, only permitting the rtively unskilled princes like Yang Wanshan to participate, so that no prince could secure the substitute position.


    Upon realizing this, Fang Lin felt a twinge of sympathy. Although being born into royaltyes with privileges and a carefree existence, it also brings along unavoidable troubles such as the struggle for the position of Crown Prince, Heir, and Emperor. These hurdles are faced by all princes, and regardless of their intentions, others might not view them the same way. Being a part of the royal family sometimes forces one to endure the helpless circumstances.


    From Fang Lin¡¯s point of view, Yang Pojun might be a soldier, but he¡¯s also ambitious and aspires topete for the Crown Prince position to eventually seed as the Emperor.


    However, now it was apparent that Yang Pojun or any of the other princes hardly stand a chance. The most important thing was who Yang Jianye would choose; otherwise, it was all in vain regardless of their performances.


    Fang Lin patted Yang Pojun¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort him, saying, ¡°Nothing¡¯s definite. Among all the princes, you¡¯re quite outstanding. If you work hard and surpass your older brother, surely the position of Crown Prince would mostly be yours.¡±


    With a grim smile, Yang Pojun replied, ¡°I would like that, but you haven¡¯t met my oldest brother. To surpass him is too difficult, almost impossible. With him rising to the top, it¡¯s almost impossible for any of us princes to shine.¡±


    Fang Lin was curious, and asked, ¡°Is your oldest brother that formidable?¡±


    Yang Pojun replied, ¡°More than formidable. My oldest brother, Yang Xuanfeng, is twenty-eight and is already at the peak of Earth Element ¨C only one step away from entering the Heavenly Origin realm. Across the Qian Country, aside from Li Guanxin of the Li Family, it¡¯s hard to find a second person topete with him. And in my opinion, even Li Guanxin may fall slightly shortpared to my oldest brother.¡±


    The astonished expression on Fang Lin¡¯s face said it all. Yang Pojun was quitepetitive, but the tone of his voice reflected his reverence for Yang Xuanfeng, which showcased how formidable Yang Xuanfeng was.


    However, Fang Lin was still notpletely convinced. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. My master¡¯s second daughter, Han Xiaoxing, is also at the peak of Earth Element. I doubt she would lose to your older brother.¡±


    Yang Pojun looked at him andughed, ¡°Indeed, Han Xiaoxing is marvelous. However, she is blind, which is her most significant disadvantage. If they were to spar, my brother could defeat her. Besides, they had a bout two years ago.¡±


    Anxiously, Fang Lin asked, ¡°What was the result?¡±


    ¡°My older brother won by a move. However, it waster revealed that he had held back due to Han Xiaoxing¡¯s blindness. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have won just by one move,¡± Yang Pojun answered.


    Returns to silence, Fang Lin thought to himself ¨C ¡®Indeed, Yang Xuanfeng is remarkable, but isn¡¯t Han Xiaoxing admirable too.¡¯


    As per Fang Lin, the visually-impaired Han Xiaoxing deserved more respect than Yang Xuanfeng or Li Guanxin. She was unable to see from her childhood and yet hade this far in life. If her vision was restored, she would undoubtedly give Yang Xuanfeng a run for his money.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Fourth Brother, what are you guys up to?¡± Suddenly, a group of people walked over from the distance. Leading the group was Prince Yang Wanshan, who had lost to Fang Lin earlier in the day.

 Chapter 302: Imperial Beast Garden

    Chapter 302: Imperial Beast Garden


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yang Wanshan came over leisurely, a smile graced his features. Four middle-aged men followed persistently behind him, all dressed in official robes. Clearly, they were esteemed officials of the Daqian court. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to apany Yang Wanshan.


    Fang Lin and Yang Pojun both rose to their feet, bowing their fists in respect to Yang Wanshan.


    ¡°Brother, we were just chatting,¡± Yang Pojun respectfully said.


    Yang Wanshan looked at Fang Lin, then turned his gaze to Yang Pojun, andughed, ¡°It¡¯s a good coincidence to run into you guys. How about we go to the Imperial Beast Garden together?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Beast Garden?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face appeared puzzled.


    Yang Pojun exined, ¡°A garden has been constructed within the pce, where many rare and exotic beasts are kept. It¡¯s an excellent ce for leisure.¡±


    Yang Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°As Fang Lin¡¯s first visit to the capital, he should explore it properly. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the trip be in vain?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin didn¡¯t refuse. After all, he had nothing to do. It would be lovely to visit.


    Immediately, the group headed towards the Imperial Beast Garden. On the way, Fang Lin met the four middle-aged men following Yang Wanshan, all of whom indeed held high positions in the court.


    Furthermore, Fang Lin noticed that these four officials seemed to be Yang Wanshan¡¯s most trusted advisors, all showing deference to him in their speech and conduct.


    Moreover, Fang Lin noted a subtle hostility towards Yang Pojun from the four men. Although it was faint, Fang Lin could still detect it.


    As amon soldier, Yang Pojun was not as perceptive as Fang Lin and did not notice anything amiss.


    It took the group over half an hour to reach the so-called Imperial Beast Garden.


    Gazing at the entrance of the garden, one could see numerous guards d in red armor, all exuding an extraordinary presence.


    ¡°The Imperial Beast Garden is a vital ce, guarded by experts to prevent beasts from escaping,¡± exined Yang Wanshan, noticing the surprise on Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°There are Demon Beasts inside?¡± Fang Lin eximed, even more surprised. He thought the Imperial Beast Garden only housed rare and exotic beasts, but he hadn¡¯t expected Demon Beasts as well.


    ¡°Haha, without Demon Beasts, this ce wouldn¡¯t hold much appeal for us,¡±ughed Yang Wanshan.


    Fang Lin nodded, agreeing. Initially, he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Imperial Beast Garden. However, hearing that there were Demon Beasts inside, his interest was piqued, and he looked forward to exploring it.


    ¡°Greetings to the two princes!¡± The team leader of the guards in red armor at the entrance of the Beast Garden greeted Yang Wanshan and Yang Pojun.


    Yang Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to visit. Please open up the garden, Leader Mo.¡±


    The towering Leader Mo nodded, pulled out a Token and ced it into a beast-head sculpture beside the entrance, which matched perfectly.


    A sh of light blinked, the golden light curtain originally covering the entrance disappeared.


    ¡°Princes, please.¡± Leader Mo cleared the way and made an inviting gesture.


    Yang Wanshan led the group, with Fang Lin and Yang Pojun behind him, and Yang Wanshan¡¯s four confidants at the end.


    Yet, one of the middle-aged men exchanged a nce with Leader Mo, and both had a certain depth in their eyes.


    Upon entering the Imperial Beast Garden, it felt like an entirely different world.


    Everywhere they looked was filled with lush forests. As they walked the cobblestone path through the woods, faint roars of ferocious beasts could be heard.


    ¡°This Imperial Beast Gardenprises of threeyers, the outer being home tomon mountain beasts, the next tier houses rarer, exotic beasts, and the innermost confines Demon Beasts,¡± Yang Wanshan exined as they walked.


    ¡°As we¡¯re walking here, no beasts will leap out to attack us, will they?¡± Fang Lin blinked and asked.


    Yang Wanshan gave a slight smile. Before he could reply, a spotted leopard suddenly sprang out from the thick forest next to them, rushing directly towards the group.


    Fang Lin was about to take action, but noticed that the others remained motionless.


    Bang!


    The leopard crashed into a light curtain, whimpered and scurried back into the forest disheartened.


    ¡°So,there is an array on both sides of this road,¡± Fang Lin eximed in surprise.


    ¡°This is the royal garden after all. Naturally, all measures are put in ce,¡± said Yang Pojun.


    ¡°Prince Yang Qianjun is right; this is just the outeryer, where the strength of the array is ordinary, aimed only at preventing these beasts from rushing out. If we reach the inneryer, the array there is quite secure. However, the Demon Beasts will often attack the array, trying to escape from the garden,¡± said one middle-aged man.


    Fang Lin asked curiously, ¡°Has any Demon Beast ever escaped?¡±


    That middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, ¡°As far as I know, there hasn¡¯t been.¡±


    Yang Wanshan interjected, ¡°Actually, one has. Several decades ago, a highly dangerous Demon Beast escaped from the inneryer, massacring a team of royal guards. However, it was eventually subdued and killed by pce experts.¡±


    Yang Pojun added, ¡°But that was decades ago. Since the incident, the array in the inneryer has been strengthened, and no Demon Beasts have escaped in the following years.¡±


    The group continued to chat while walking, the atmosphere extremely pleasant. Before they knew it, they had reached the inneryer.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡± Asked Fang Lin, curiously observing an exotic beast perched on a tree nearby.


    The beast had three arms, but the third one was on top of its head. Outwardly, it appeared to be a hand, but describing it as a feeler seemed more appropriate.


    ¡°This beast is known as Touching Sky, extremely rare, and was brought here just five years ago. It¡¯s still immature,¡± exined Yang Wanshan.


    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Fang Lin grimaced.


    The others were speechless. This was a rare and exotic beast; despite its strange appearance, it was highly valuable and had potential to be a Demon Beast.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin let out a shout and ran up to a fluffy little creature nearby, then squatted down and stared intently at it.


    Before Fang Lin, a tiny fur ball, the size of a fist,y on a rock. Its round eyes were full of curiosity as they gazed at Fang Lin.


    The furball had two tiny legs. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they could hardly notice its legs.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was filled with delight, his eyes seemingly glowing. It looked like he wanted nothing more than to touch the fluffy little creature.


    The little creature wasn¡¯t scared at all and stared at Fang Lin through the array barrier, blinking its eyes from time to time.


    The rest walked over and saw Fang Lin, like a child,ying on the ground, having a staring contest with the tiny furball. They couldn¡¯t help but hide a smile.


    ¡°What is this little guy?¡± Fang Lin asked without turning his head, seemingly afraid that shifting his gaze would make the adorable furball disappear.

 Chapter 303: Cage

    Chapter 303: Cage


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t remember having such an exotic beast inside the Imperial Beast Garden,¡± said Yang Pojun, somewhat confused.


    ¡°I too have never seen this creature before. Even when I came here in the past, I never noticed it,¡± Yang Wanshan said.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care what it was. What mattered was that this little critter was just too cute; it hadpletely stopped him in his tracks.


    Seeing Fang Lin lingering there unwilling to leave, the others were at a loss for words. They were surprised to discover this side of Fang Lin, leaving them speechless.


    Chirp chirp!


    The little fuzzy creature suddenly let out a couple of cries. Itsrge eyes filled with urgency, seemingly trying to indicate something to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t understand what it was trying to say but found the little fuzzball to be highly amusing. The more he looked at it, the more he adored it and didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you really like this little beast, then I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± said Yang Pojun.


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Lin turned around with a touched expression: ¡°Really?¡±


    Yang Pojun said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a rare exotic beast, there are plenty of them in the Imperial Beast Garden. We won¡¯t mind giving away one or two.¡±


    Yang Wanshan frowned a little, ¡°Fourth Brother, although Fang Lin is a friend of our royal family, we don¡¯t know where this beastes from. To recklessly give it to Fang Lin may not be appropriate.¡±


    Yang Pojun took out a Message Transmitting Jade Slip, ¡°Let me ask Father Emperor. If he agrees, we will give this little beast to Fang Lin.¡±


    At that moment, Yang Pojun used the Message Transmitting Jade Slip tomunicate with Yang Jianye.


    Yang Wanshan appeared slightly perturbed, yet he didn¡¯t show it too overtly. The four men behind him exchanged looks but remained silent.


    After a while, Yang Pojun said with a smile, ¡°Father has agreed. Furthermore, he has informed me that this golden beast came in clinging to some other exotic beast. We have no idea of its origin. Although it has been kept here for two years, there is nothing unusual about it, and it should not be dangerous.¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Yang Wanshan¡¯s face, ¡°If Father agrees, then I naturally won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Looking at the golden beast within the array, Fang Lin was beyond ecstatic.


    Before Yang Pojun walked towards the array, he took out a Token and ced it on the light curtain of the array, causing a small piece of it to disappear immediately. That little golden creature rolled out from where the light had disappeared.


    Fang Lin grabbed it and held it in his hands. The golden beast felt exceedingly soft and seemed like a small ball of meat that he could squish and mold as he pleased.


    While sitting in Fang Lin¡¯s hands, the golden creature did not seem scared. It merely let out a couple of chirps, its eyes blinking as if it were curious about Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin pet its little head and mumbled to himself, ¡°Since you¡¯re all golden furred, I¡¯ll name you Jin.¡±


    To his surprise, this little fuzzball actually made a face of disgust. It seemed very unsatisfied with the name Fang Lin had given it.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Jin.¡±


    With that, he put Jin into the Beast Bag at his waist.


    The group continued on their way. Even though the adorable beast Fang Lin got seemed to be useless, he was in high spirits. He was happily hopping about as they walked. If there hadn¡¯t been others around, he would even be humming a tune.


    Yang Wanshan and the others were somewhat lost for words. Something about Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem right to them. The fact that he was so happy to receive a useless creature was truly iprehensible.


    Of course, they would never understand how much Fang Lin adored these outwardly cute and gentle creatures. In his previous life, even as the Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin had kept a lot of cute creatures as pets.


    The various exotic beasts kept within the Imperial Beast Garden were a real eye-opener for Fang Lin. Many of them he had never seen before, such as unusual snakes that looked like bamboo and three-eyed frogs, among other things. Nothing was normal.


    Inparison, the golden beast Fang Lin received was quite mundane. Aside from being adorable, it did not possess any other unique characteristics.


    After passing through the middleyer, they arrived at the innermost region of the Imperial Beast Garden via a teleportation array.


    Here, all the creatures kept captive were demon beasts. Not a singlemon beast was to be found. The moment Fang Lin entered, he immediately felt an intense surge of demon qi, reminiscent of the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Of course, inparison to the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard, this ce was far less menacing. Even a hundred Imperial Beast Gardens would probably fall short of a single Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the demon qi here is very intense. If you take this pill, you¡¯ll feel better,¡± Yang Wanshan handed over a pill. They had taken one themselves too.


    Fang Lin smiled without taking the pill, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yang Wanshan, but the demon qi here doesn¡¯t affect me much.¡±


    Yang Pojun also turned to face Yang Wanshan, ¡°Brother, you are not aware of this, but Fang Lin and I have been through the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. The demon qi there is truly terrifying. Compared to that, the demon qi here is nothing.¡±


    Yang Wanshan¡¯s face fell, and a hint of annoyance shed through his heart. What was he trying to say? If both of them were unaffected by the demon qi here, didn¡¯t it make him look weak?


    However, Yang Wanshan was a man of greatposure and he hid his feelings quite well.


    The outer and middleyers of the Imperial Beast Garden were forests, but the innermostyer presented apletely different scenario.


    Prison!


    Yes, the innermost part of the Imperial Beast Garden was a cold and dark prison filled with cages forged from steel as thick as arms. Each cage was standalone, each holding a single demon beast.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Ow ow ow!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    As if detecting human scent, the once quiet prison was suddenly filled with noise.


    The roars, growls, and impacts of demon beasts striking their cells reverberated constantly, creating an atmosphere like the realm of purgatory. Any ordinary person would have been frightened out of their wits had they been here.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. These cells were all built from Hundred Refining Steel and further reinforced by arrays. They can¡¯t break out,¡± said Yang Wanshan with a smile.


    The group moved along the pathway, with cells full of different demon beasts on either side, all ring at Fang Lin and the rest with eyes full of malice and hatred.


    However, Fang Lin also noticed that the demon beasts here seemed to be generally low-tier, mostly One Transformation or Two-Times Transformation Realm beasts. He had not seen any Three Transformations Realm Beast.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any Three Transformations Realm beasts here?¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yang Pojun answered, ¡°Of course, there are. But beasts of Three Transformations are as powerful as a Heavenly Origin powerhouse, so they are kept in a deeper section.¡±


    Fang Lin asked another question, ¡°Are there any beasts surpassing the Three Transformations Realm here?¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Pojun¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°There are!¡±

 Chapter 304: Trap

    Chapter 304: Trap


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Yang Pojun with a somewhat solemn expression.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Lin immediately showed curiosity.


    Yang Pojun nced at Yang Wanshan, who did not react at all, and continued, ¡°In the very depths of the Imperial Beast Garden, two Four Transformations Demon Beasts are imprisoned. They possess extreme power and were repressed by the supreme emperor and many royal adepts.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin became extremely interested. A Four Transformations Demon Beast. That¡¯s equivalent to a Spirit Vein martial artist of the Human n. Even a Heavenly Origin expert would simply die at the hands of such a Demon Beast.


    Fang Lin did not expect that within this small royal Imperial Beast Garden, there were two powerfully intense Four Transformations Demon Beasts imprisoned. Didn¡¯t the royals fear that these two Demon Beasts might escape one day and bring about disaster?


    ¡°Hehehe, it seems like Fang Lin is very interested in those Four Transformations Demon Beasts. Let¡¯s go directly to take a look.¡± Yang Wanshanughed.


    However, Yang Pojun hesitated: ¡°The Four Transformations Demon Beasts are extremely powerful. If we go, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Yang Wanshanughed heartily, patted Yang Pojun on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Fourth brother, I have always thought that among all of us brothers, you have the most courage. Now, why are you bing timid? The two Four Transformations Demon Beasts are repressed by an array, they can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Provoked by Yang Wanshan, Yang Pojun said nothing more.


    However, Fang Lin sensed something odd. It seemed that Yang Wanshan was very eager for them to check out those two Four Transformations Demon Beasts in the depths. What was he up to?


    Little wonder that Fang Lin grew suspicious as he always thought Yang Wanshan was not to be trusted. Now, he was stimting Yang Pojun with his words and encouraging them to venture to the deepest part of the Imperial Beast Garden, which seemed full of ill intentions.


    However, Fang Lin kept his suspicions to himself. This was purely based on his intuition and conjecture. Perhaps Yang Wanshan didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.


    Without further ado, the group proceeded deeper into the dark depths. As they ventured deeper, the Demon Qi became stronger, and everyone felt an invisible, oppressive discharge from the darkness.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin¡¯s expression changed. Such a heavy sense of oppression could only be attributed to a Three Transformations realm Demon Beast at the very least.


    ¡°Up ahead is where the Three Transformations Demon Beasts are kept. There are twelve of them in total.¡± Yang Wanshan pointed at the cages in front of them.


    After a short walk, there were indeed twelve huge cages appearing ahead. Each cage contained a grotesque and fearsome Demon Beast.


    The Demon Beasts held here were all at the Three Transformations stage, equivalent to Heavenly Origin martial artists. Any one of them would be capable of crushing them all to a pulp


    ¡°Of these twelve Three Transformations Demon Beasts, the strongest is undoubtedly the Steel-Backed Bear. Its steel-like skin is incredibly hard, and its strength terrifying. No martial artist of the same realm could stand up to it,¡± Yang Wanshan exined.


    Fang Lin looked over and sure enough, inside one of the cages was a towering Steel-Backed Bear. Standing on its hind legs, it was more than five meters tall, its massive paws sturdy and thick. If it hit you, you would most certainly be killed instantly.


    Fang Lin stared at the Steel-Backed Bear recklessly and couldn¡¯t help licking his lips.


    ¡°Bear paw¡­it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had that,¡± Fang Lin mumbled to himself.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s murmur, Yang Pojun was taken aback and gave Fang Lin a strange look.


    Had the guy gone insane? He desired to eat the paw of a Steel-Backed Bear? The Steel-Backed Bear was notorious for its fondness for live human flesh, for heaven¡¯s sake.


    It seemed that it sensed someone outside, the Steel-Backed Bear, which was originally dozing off with its eyes closed, suddenly opened its eyes and roared at the crowd.


    Roar!!!


    The deafening roar was so terrifying that even with the array blocking, everyone was startled and involuntarily stepped back.


    ¡°What a pure-blooded Steel-Backed Bear. What a pity it¡¯s trapped here, depriving it of the opportunity to grow further,¡± Fang Lin secretly admired in his heart.


    Unlike the others, Fang Lin knew that the Steel-Backed Bear was a lineage surviving since ancient times, with a long bloodline.


    In the old days, a pure-blood Steel-Backed Bear, grown to its full potential, could transform into an even more terrifying Sky-splitting Bear.


    A Sky-splitting Bear was at least a Five Transformations beast. Its tough-as-rock skin and needle-like hair were so hard that even Divine Weapons had trouble leaving a scratch.


    Fang Lin had once hunted a Sky-splitting Bear, using its gall and Demon Blood for Pill Refining, and stewed its paw for food.


    The Steel-Backed Bear in front of him must be of a pure breed, but it was imprisoned here, reduced to a pet. In that case, it had almost no chance to grow any further


    Nevertheless, it was understandable why the royals were keeping it here. They never expected the Steel-Backed Bear to continue to grow. If it evolved into a Sky-splitting Bear, who in the royal family could suppress it? It could have turned the capital into ruins long ago.


    ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, Fang Lin felt fluctuations from the Beast Bag. Looking inside, he found the golden furry ball squeaking anxiously, its big eyes filled with worry.


    Fang Lin frowned, feeling something was not quite right. He turned his head¡ªYang Wanshan and the four middle-aged men, who were behind him just a while ago, were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Damn!¡± eximed Fang Lin. Yang Pojun gave him a puzzled look.


    ¡°We¡¯ve fallen into a trap set by your second brother,¡± Fang Lin said grimly.


    Realizing nobody was behind him, Yang Pojun¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without further ado, Fang Lin gave Yang Pojun a pat, and the two hurried back the way they came.


    But when they reached the connecting area between the inneryer and the middle part, the two were stupefied. The array had been closed.


    In other words, Fang Lin and Yang Pojun were trapped in the innermost part of the Imperial Beast Garden.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Yang Pojun said unbelievably.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Your second brother really has a ruthless, scheming heart. He wants to trap us both here to die.¡±


    Yang Pojun¡¯s face was grim as anger welled up in his heart. He pulled out his golden spear and struck the array at the exit with all his might.


    However, the array didn¡¯t budge. Regardless of how much force Yang Pojun exerted, he couldn¡¯t even make a slight impact.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy; we can¡¯t break this array. And there¡¯s a bigger probleming our way.¡± Fang Lin grinded his teeth and exined.


    Yang Pojun was stunned, not understanding what Fang Lin was implying.


    Fang Lin turned around, his eyes fixed firmly on the cage containing the Steel-Backed Bear. He noticed that the glow from the array on the cage was gradually fading.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Pojun turned pale with fright. If the array disappeared, how could a simple cage possibly hold back such a terrifying Steel-Backed Bear?

 Chapter 305: Steel-backed Bear

    Chapter 305: Steel-backed Bear


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside the Imperial Beast Garden, Prince Yang Wanshan along with four middle-aged men appeared. Leader Mo, who was in charge of guarding the Imperial Beast Garden, was presenting his respects to Prince Yang Wanshan.


    ¡°Prince Yang Wanshan, as youmanded, the seal on the steel-backed bear¡¯s cage has been opened,¡± Leader Mo said, bowing his head.


    A smile spread across Yang Wanshan¡¯s face, and he nodded approvingly, ¡°Leader Mo, you have done well, I will remember your service. Once I seed the throne, your contribution will not be forgotten.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Leader Mo¡¯s face disyed aplex expression. Nevertheless, he responded, ¡°Thank you, Prince Yang Wanshan.¡±


    Prince Yang Wanshan disregarded Leader Mo and turned his cold gaze towards the entrance of the Imperial Beast Garden, a cruel smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Yang Pojun, may both of you perish within,¡± he whispered to himself.


    ¡°Your Highness, we should make haste and leave,¡± one of the middle-aged men suggested.


    Prince Yang Wanshan nodded, but before leaving, he made sure to give Leader Mo a final reminder, ¡°After it¡¯s done, make sure you destroy their corpses.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leader Mo replied.


    Upon finishing hismand, Prince Yang Wanshan walked away from the Imperial Beast Garden with his fourpanions,ughing and chatting as if nothing had just happened.


    After Yang Wanshan¡¯s departure, Leader Mo quickly ordered his subordinates, ¡°Make a round check of the surroundings; report to me any abnormality.¡±


    A group of guards immediately dispersed and began patrolling around the Imperial Beast Garden.


    Leader Mo¡¯s face held a veryplicated expression. He didn¡¯t know whether to regret or worry, he felt uneasy and his nervousness could not be described.


    By partaking in tonight¡¯s affair, he had clearly aligned himself with Prince Yang Wanshan. Henceforth, he would be implicated in whatever happened to Yang Wanshan.


    Leader Mo was slightly rueful, questioning why he had rashly got himself involved in the power struggles among the Princes.


    Now, he not only involved himself in the conspiracy against Prince Yang Pojun and Fang Lin, but he also established that there was no way out.


    The conspiracy against the Princes was a capital crime and if this matter was exposed, not even having multiple heads to be beheaded would be enough to pay.


    If the Emperor was angered, he might even exterminate Leader Mo¡¯s entire family.


    Leader Mo realized that he had ventured into unfathomably dangerous territory. This was a gamble where he had wagered the lives of his entire family.


    If Prince Yang Wanshan fell, Leader Mo¡¯s doom was impending.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t just plot against Yang Pojun, but also against Fang Lin, a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, and disciple of Han Luoyun.


    This was another immensely significant figure. If the Purple Mist Sect happened to find out that he was the one who killed Fang Lin, they would most likelye directly to Leader Mo¡¯s doorstep, and make him pay, even before Yang Jianye decided to act.


    Leader Mo heaved a silent sigh. What had he gotten himself into? He had literally risked everything.


    But at this point, there was no turning back. Once he had embarked on this path, all he could do was keep going.


    He did not know whether this path led towards a slow death or a road to fortune and prosperity.


    At that moment, deep within the Imperial Beast Garden, Fang Lin and Yang Pojun were in a dire situation. The cage restraining the Steel-backed Bear, once maintained by the magical array had nowpletely vanished.


    Even if Yang Pojun was a little slow, he finally realized that the bear was about to be released. This Three Transformations-stage Demon Beast would turn them into shreds.


    ¡°How can he be so ruthless!¡± Yang Pojun roared, consumed by rage.


    Fang Lin nced at him and sighed silently. This was thepetition among the Princes. It was purely a matter of life and death, with no room for fraternal affection.


    Moreover, Fang Lin knew that Yang Wanshan was not only attempting to get rid of Yang Pojun, a potential heir to the throne, but also him. After all, in the previous selection battle, he had given Yang Wanshan a crushing defeat, an indignity that Yang Wanshan would not forget.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it seems we have no hope this time. I can¡¯t ept that I didn¡¯t die in the Endless Dungeon, but fell into the hands of my own brother,¡± said Yang Pojun, his eyes filled with despair.


    At that moment, the steel-backed bear seemed to have realized that the array wasn¡¯t there anymore. Its fierce face was filled with excitement as it let out a roaring growl and charged towards the cage with both of its paws.


    BOOM!!!


    With a loud bang, the cage built out of Hundred Refining Steel shattered instantly, twisting out of shape.


    As the steel-backed bear lumbered out of the cage, its towering figure was terrifying enough to excite the other eleven Three Transformations beasts.


    All of a sudden, the sounds of various beasts roared together, shaking the humans¡¯ eardrums with unending waves of Demon Qi crashing on the bodies of the two men.


    Yang Pojun¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Only when he was actually confronting the Three Transformations Demon Beast did he truly realize how terrifying this pressure was.


    This situation was utterly different from the time they were in the Endless Dungeon. Now they were trapped in a restricted space without any means of escape, creating an easy kill for the steel-backed bear.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I remember you had a sword that could suck blood. Use it against this steel-backed bear,¡± Yang Pojun suggested.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin quickly retrieved the blood-draining sword from his Nine Pce Bag and braced himself for the fight.


    ¡°Huh?¡± In the next moment, he realised something was wrong. The blood-draining sword had no reaction, it was dull and lifeless. It had sucked his blood back in the Endless Dungeon, but why did it now appear to be just an ordinary sword?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Pojun asked anxiously, noticing that the steel-backed bear had already left the cage and was staring at them. At this crucial moment, there was no room for mistakes.


    Fang Lin gave a bitter smile, ¡°It seems that the sword has lost its power.¡±


    Yang Pojun turned quizzical. Why had the sword lost its power at such a critical time? Wasn¡¯t this a certain death?


    Fang Lin too was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand why the sword had lost its power. However, he recalled that after he had returned from the Endless Dungeon, he had ignored the sword.


    At present, Fang Lin put the sword back into the bag and knew he was entirely on his own.


    Yang Pojun was utterly lost in despair. The Three Transformations Demon Beast was too powerful, equivalent to a Heavenly Origin expert. Both he and Fang Lin were only of the Earth Element tier. There was no way they could possibly match the steel-backed bear.


    ROAR!!!


    Suddenly, the steel-backed bear let out a roar, revealing its ferocious nature. Then, it charged towards Fang Lin and Yang Pojun.


    The sight of the bear rising on its hind legs and rushing at them was incredibly suffocating.


    At least, when the bear charged at them, Yang Pojun¡¯s breathing ceased for a moment.


    Fang Lin stepped in front of Yang Pojun without dy, his cold eyes focused on the bear.

 Chapter 306: The Golden Beast

    Chapter 306: The Golden Beast


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Steel-backed Bear, initially aiming to charge over to tear Fang Lin and Yang Pojun to pieces, abruptly stopped when it locked eyes with Fang Lin¡¯s icy gaze. The terror filled its terrifying bear face.


    This scene left Yang Pojun utterly stunned. What was going on?


    In the following moment, an overpowering aura, not that of Inner Strength, but of Demon Qi, emerged from Fang Lin.


    That¡¯s right! Fang Lin¡¯s body was now exuding a Demon Qi far more powerful than that of the Steel-Backed Bear.


    At that moment, Fang Lin seemed as though he had morphed into a genuine Demon Beast. Though still humanoid, he was enveloped in a sky-touching Demon Qi.


    The Steel-backed Bear whimpered, trembled, and the other caged demons gave out wailing cries, seemingly terrified. They ally prostrate on the ground.


    On Fang Lin¡¯s body, the shadow of a ferocious beast faintly appeared. Although its appearance was blurry, Yang Pojun recognized it as one of the Seven Great Demons from the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard.


    Breaking Peak!


    At that moment, Fang Lin activated the immortal blood essence that had been refined within him, releasing Breaking Peak¡¯s aura.


    Breaking Peak, a Giant Demon from countless ages past, was also one of the guardians under the Demon Saint¡¯s throne with extraordinary power.


    The Demon Beasts here, including the escaped Steel-Backed Bear, all sensed the aura of Breaking Peak. The bloodline-based pressure made them terrified, mistaking Fang Lin for Breaking Peak.


    The Steel-backed Bear, with its impressive bloodline, waspletely eclipsed by Breaking Peak. Even the Sky-Splitting Bear, a step above the Steel-Backed Bear, could only barely rival Breaking Peak.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Fang Linmanded coldly, his voice brimming with an endless amount of intimidation.


    Though a Demon Beast, the Steel-Backed Bear understood humannguage. Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯smand, it obediently retreated several steps. Its eyes no longer held the previous fierceness and brutality, but fear and panic.


    The Steel-Backed Bear was baffled. It had just attempted to attack an ancient Giant Demon, which was nothing short of a death wish.


    It was as if a small human child, ignorant of his own limitations, wanted to kill a strong, grown man.


    Yang Pojun came back to his senses. It seemed Fang Lin had been hiding this ability to intimidate a herd of demons, he could hardly believe it.


    However, at that moment, Yang Pojun didn¡¯t say much. It seemed as though the crisis had been averted for now, but the presence of that Steel-backed Bear continued to unsettle him.


    Fang Lin was anxious. He was merely a paper tiger trying to scare away his enemies. If touched, he would easily fall.


    Fang Lin silently rejoiced. Thankfully, the Steel-Backed Bear hadn¡¯t entered a state of frenzy. If it had lost all reason due to frenzy, it would disregard everything to charge at him regardless of the aura he emanated.


    Moreover, this Steel-Backed Bear evidently wasn¡¯t too bright. Otherwise, it would have surely questioned why Fang Lin, a human, was emitting the aura of a demon.


    ¡°Quickly send a message to your Emperor Father, ask him toe and save us.¡± Fang Lin spoke to Yang Pojun in a hushed voice.


    Yang Pojun repeatedly nodded, taking out a Message Transmitting Jade Slip to connect with Yang Jianye. However, the Jade Slip generated no response; it waspletely unable tomunicate with the outside world.


    Yang Pojun¡¯s heart sunk. Although multiple arrays were in ce in the Imperial Beast Garden, under normal circumstances, one should be able to use a Message Transmitting Jade Slip.


    But currently, the jade slip failed, indicating that someone from the outside had set up an isting array, preventing Fang Lin and Yang Pojun frommunicating with the outside world.


    They seemed intent on cing Fang Lin and Yang Pojun in a deathtrap, giving them no chance to escape.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Fang Lin coldly snorted. He¡¯d anticipated this situation; if he were in their shoes, he¡¯d have done the same.


    However, the situation was currently stable. At least he and Yang Pojun were not in immediate danger. For the time being, the Steel-Backed Bear would not act recklessly.


    However, given more time, even the Steel-Backed Bear, dim as it was, would notice that something was wrong. Even if they joined forces, they would still be no match for it.


    What should we do?


    Waiting was disadvantageous to Fang Lin and Yang Pojun, but they were unable to contact the outside world, nor could they leave this ce. It appeared they had hit a dead end.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin had an idea, but it also made him somewhat anxious.


    He had a trump card, which, if used, would undoubtedly ensure their safety for an extended period, but the risk associated with this trump card was huge. It could potentially pose an even more terrifying threat.


    However, it seemed that unless they made a bigmotion, they might not attract the attention of those outside.


    He weighed the pros and cons as time gradually passed, leaving the Steel-Backed Bear initially fearful, and then slowly growing doubtful.


    Although the Steel-Backed Bear was slow and dull-witted, it was, after all, an intelligent Demon Beast, notpletely mindless.


    At that moment, the Steel-Backed Bear pondered why a human would emit a demon¡¯s aura. Something was definitely off.


    Very wrong!


    Using its meager intelligence, it pondered over this. Although it couldn¡¯te to any conclusion for the time being, it felt that it shouldn¡¯t be this frightened.


    Moreover, along with the Steel-Backed Bear, the demons in the cages also gradually regained their senses. Among them, a few were more perceptive than the Steel-Backed Bear and started to growl.


    Noticing this, Fang Lin knew he was in a bad situation. Soon enough, the Steel-Backed Bear woulde to its senses, and it was likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it with Breaking Peak¡¯s aura any longer.


    After all, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t the true Breaking Peak. He was merely emitting a false aura generated from the immortal blood essence. Even though it seemed like it could be convincing, careful discernment would reveal its oddity.


    ¡°I have no choice!¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth. The threat of the Steel-Backed Bear was toorge. Under these circumstances, promptly finding a way out was the best strategy.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to retrieve his biggest trump card from the Nine Pce Bag, suddenly, the little golden beast hidden in the Beast Bag jumped out. Itnded on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder and began to squeak at the Steel-Backed Bear.


    The little golden beast seemed extremely anxious, squeaking as though it wasmunicating with the Steel-Backed Bear.


    The Steel-Backed Bear was taken aback, then fixed its gaze on the little golden beast, its eyes full of perplexity.


    The volume of the little beast¡¯s squeal grew louder. Before long, the Steel-Backed Bear¡¯s eyelids began to droop.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled upon seeing this, and a look of surprise crossed Yang Pojun¡¯s face too.


    Not only the Steel-Backed Bear, all the caged demons calmed down as well. Particrly, the lesser ones ally on the ground and fell asleep.

 Chapter 307: Give Me an Explanation

    Chapter 307: Give Me an Exnation


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night sky was fading, and a beam of light appeared in the distant east. A new day had begun.


    Outside the Imperial Beast Garden, Leader Mo¡¯s face showed signs of exhaustion. The long night had finallye to an end.


    For Leader Mo, this night was undoubtedly unbearable, spent almost entirely in anxiety and worry.


    It had only been one night, but Leader Mo, who was in his prime, seemed to have aged several years.


    ¡°Leader, should we go in and check?¡± A guard asked cautiously.


    Leader Mo pinched his brow, sighed, and waved his hand, quickly restoring all the arrays of the Imperial Beast Garden to their original state.


    ¡°Those two should be no more than bones by now,¡± Leader Mo muttered to himself.


    The Steel-backed Bear is known for its savagery and its preference for eating living humans. In Leader Mo¡¯s mind, barring any surprise, those two should have been devoured by the Steel-backed Bear.


    However, the Steel-backed Bear must still be rampaging around the Imperial Beast Garden. It needs to be trapped back in its cage, Leader Mo thought. He was about to enter the Imperial Beast Garden with his men when he noticed two figures walking slowly out of the Garden.


    When their faces were revealed under the sunlight, Leader Mo, as if he had seen a ghost, let out a horrified scream.


    ¡°Impossible! How can you still be alive?¡± Leader Mo retreated several steps, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Fang Lin! Yang Pojun!


    Yes, the two who walked out of the Imperial Beast Garden were indeed Fang Lin and Yang Pojun. Not only did they walk out, but they appeared unscathed.


    ¡°Leader Mo, seeing use out alive seems to surprise you a lot, huh?¡± Fang Lin sneered.


    Yang Pojun let out a sudden roar, rushed over with his golden long spear, all his fury led towards Leader Mo.


    ¡°Quick! Everyone, attack! Kill these two!¡± Leader Mo suddenly let out a hoarse shout, his whole demeanor crazed.


    Could he not be driven mad? Fang Lin and Yang Pojun, who were presumed to be doomed, hade out safely. Hadn¡¯t his and Yang Wanshan¡¯s npletely failed?


    The result of a n failing is only one thing: the annihtion of an entire n! Not a single survivor!


    Leader Mo knew very well, the moment the two were dead, it would be case closed, assuming their n would still seed.


    Therefore, Leader Mo had to kill Fang Lin and Yang Pojun here and now!


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares?¡± Yang Pojun roared, his gaze sweeping over the guards, his body brimming with fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, for a moment, the guards dared not raise a hand. After all, Yang Pojun was a prince, and they were nothing but little henchmen, even with Leader Mo¡¯smand, they wouldn¡¯t dare directly confront Yang Pojun.


    ¡°Get them! If they don¡¯t die, we all will! And your families won¡¯t escape either!¡± Leader Mo roared, drawing his longsword and charging towards Yang Pojun.


    The guards around gritted their teeth and drew their weapons, charging as well.


    Fang Lin and Yang Pojun were both taken aback. The guards were nothing, but Leader Mo was very strong, a master of Heavenly Origin. If he was bent on killing them, he could easily do it.


    ¡°Bastards!¡± Just then, a furious shout echoed from afar. A giant golden hand appeared, hurtling towards them.


    ¡°Father!¡± Yang Pojun eximed, his face filled with joy. He could tell it was the technique of the Emperor of Daqian, Yang Jianye.


    Seeing the golden palm print, a bitter smile appeared on Leader Mo¡¯s face. He knew there was no chance for him.


    Boom!!!


    The golden palm print fell, precisely hitting Leader Mo.


    The next moment, Leader Mo, who was a master of Heavenly Origin, was reduced to a pile of meat,pletely crushed by the giant golden hand.


    Leader Mo¡¯s guards trembled like sieves. In the blink of an eye, Leader Mo was wiped out, leaving these minor henchmen terrified.


    Yang Jianye had arrived, and not just him, Han Luoyun was with him, along with a group of royal experts.


    Upon his arrival, Yang Jianye first checked on Fang Lin and Yang Pojun. Seeing they were unharmed, he visibly rxed.


    Seeing Fang Lin still alive, the concern in Han Luoyun¡¯s brows faded. However, anyone could see the displeasure in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you two are alright,¡± said Yang Jianye, his voice carrying concern.


    Yang Pojun immediately knelt down, ¡°Father, Fang Lin and I were set up by Yang Wanshan and trapped in the Imperial Beast Garden. We were nearly killed. Please deliver us justice!¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything and stood coldly to the side.


    Hearing this, Yang Jianye helped Yang Pojun up, but before he could say anything, Han Luoyun spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, this matter needs to be exined to the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Despite his calm tone, as if talking about an insignificant matter, Yang Jianye, who had a deep friendship with Han Luoyun, knew that the calmer Han Luoyun was, the angrier he must be.


    The royal experts behind Yang Jianye all changed their expressions. This was no longer just a struggle between princes. It now involved Fang Lin, which meant they had offended the Purple Mist Sect.


    Although the royalty were on good terms with the Purple Mist Sect, and Yang Jianye¡¯s personal ties with Han Luoyun were particrly strong, when ites to such matters, even strong rtionships won¡¯t prevent faces from turning against each other.


    If amoner had been hurt, that would be one thing. But this man was Fang Lin, a True Disciple of Purple Mist, and moreover a direct disciple of Han Luoyun.


    If Fang Lin had died in the Imperial Beast Garden, no one could imagine the consequences of Han Luoyun¡¯s wrath. The worst oue would be the copse of the Qian Dynasty.


    The reason was simple, it was the royalty who had made the mistake. If Fang Lin had indeed died, Han Luoyun couldn¡¯t ignore it and would be furious. At that time, the royal family would have to face not only Han Luoyun¡¯s anger but also the formidable Purple Mist Sect.


    The royal family had already made enemies out of the Li family. If they quarreled with the Purple Mist Sect, the Yang family¡¯s domination would be at stake.


    The Li family and the Purple Mist Sect also had conflicts, butparatively, the conflicts between the Li family and the Yang family were deeper. If the Purple Mist Sect allied with the Li family, the Yang family would be overthrown.


    And even without allying with the Li family, offending the Purple Mist Sect alone would surely give the royal family a headache.


    The Yang family had only held power for a few hundred years, while the Purple Mist Sect had been around for a thousand. When it came to heritage, neither Yang family nor Li family couldpare to the Purple Mist Sect.


    At this point, Han Luoyun¡¯s attitude was very simple, the Yang family had to give him a satisfactory exnation, otherwise, no matter how deep their previous friendship, they would be enemies from now on.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, rest assured, I will give you an answer,¡± Yang Jianye vowed, his eyes fierce.

 Chapter 308: Terrified Yang Wanshan

    Chapter 308: Terrified Yang Wanshan


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Yang Wanshan was in his manor, drinking freely with his confidants. They appeared to be in high spirits, and their conversation was full of confidence and satisfaction.


    ¡°Congrattions, Prince Yang Wanshan, on removing a major threat,¡± someone stood, raising a toast in Yang Wanshan¡¯s honor.


    ¡°With Yang Pojun out of the picture, yourpetition for the position of Crown Prince has be much easier,¡± said another.


    ¡°Prince Yang Wanshan, your virtue and talent are unmatched. The Crown Prince¡¯s position is undoubtedly yours.¡±


    As Yang Wanshan downed another ss of wine, the color in his face seemed to dull slightly.


    Seeing this, everyone around him was somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°The position of Crown Prince is fraught with difficulties, and as long as my elder brother still lives, it will never be my turn,¡± said Yang Wanshan with a bitter smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent, even those who wanted to tter Yang Wanshan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yang Xuanfeng, it¡¯s a name that made them all feel oppressed. Every single one of them was very shrewd, having seen ups and downs in their many years in the officialdom, understanding much about the intricacies of it all.


    On the current court, although Yang Xuanfeng rarely made appearances, his reputation was extremely high and his power significantly surpassed that of the other princes.


    Most importantly, the Emperor greatly favored this son, and the position of the Crown Prince was, with high probability, going to be Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s.


    ¡°Prince Yang Wanshan, do not be disheartened. The position of the Crown Prince still holds uncertainties. As long as a Crown Prince has not been officially named, you still have a chance,¡± an old minister spoke out.


    Just then, noises erupted outside. Yang Wanshan frowned, obviously displeased.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yang Wanshan demanded.


    A troop of guards rushed in. They all wore purple armor and possessed extraordinarily strong auras, especially the man in front, who seemed to have an air of killing intent so strong that it made people instinctively want to step back.


    Upon seeing these purple armored guards, Yang Wanshan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and a vague sense of unease arose in his heart. The supporters of Yang Wanshan also felt as if impending doom was approaching.


    ¡°Captain He, what is your intent in intruding into my manor?¡± Yang Wanshan managed to keep hisposure and questioned the leader.


    That Captain He took out a golden te and announced loudly, ¡°By the Emperor¡¯s decree, I¡¯m here to arrest the criminal, Yang Wanshan, and bring him to the emperor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Wanshan felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, his body felt drained of strength in an instant.


    The guards ¨C regardless of their rank, kept their hold on all the men present at the scene, even if they were princes. The four middle-aged men who were with Yang Wanshan earlier were heavily bound and pushed onto the ground.


    Yang Wanshan wasn¡¯t tied up, but at this moment he felt like a walking corpse, his mind in utter chaos.


    Could his n have failed? But how could that be possible? It was supposed to be foolproof. Based on the time, Fang Lin and Yang Pojun should¡¯ve been torn to shreds by the Steel-backed Bear by now, so how could the me be pinned on him? Could it be that Leader Mo betrayed him and sold him out at thest minute?


    ¡°Your Highness,e with me, and if you dare to resist, don¡¯t me me for my mercilessness,¡± Captain He said coldly, not giving Yang Wanshan any face at all.


    Yang Wanshan¡¯s lips were dry, and his legs felt heavy as if they were filled with lead. He could barely walk.


    He was terrified. Once he was taken away, he was afraid he would lose everything he had, and he wasn¡¯t sure if his life would be spared.


    But he had no room to resist!


    Yang Wanshan and the four middle-aged men were taken away. The rest of the people dispersed immediately, still feeling the aftershock.


    They knew very clearly that Yang Wanshan had fallen, and fallenpletely, otherwise the emperor would not have sent the Purple Armored Guards to arrest him.


    Once the Purple Armored Guards were used, it meant that the emperor was truly outraged.


    All of them, though loyal to Yang Wanshan, were a group of fair-weather followers. Now that they knew Yang Wanshan was in trouble, they would naturally choose to withdraw and avoid getting burned.


    On this day, the royal family was shaken, everyone in the court was shocked.


    After Yang Wanshan was taken away by the purple armored guards, the incident at the Imperial Beast Garden was known to everyone.


    Anyone who knew about this matter all sighed inwardly, feeling that Yang Wanshan was doomed. Not only had he tried to kill a prince, but he also dragged Fang Lin of the Purple Mist Sect into it, which meant that even if the Emperor wanted favor his son, he couldn¡¯t.


    After Yang Wanshan was brought to the Golden Throne Hall, many people were silently watching, wanting to know his fate.


    At this moment, in the Golden Throne Hall, Yang Wanshan was kneeling, his face pale and bereft of color. Yang Pojun and Fang Lin were both present. Han Luoyun sat on the side, quietly sipping tea.


    Yang Jianye was seated on the dragon throne, looking extremely unhappy. In his rage, he violently smashed a te inkpad on the table.


    Bang!


    The inkpadnded squarely on Yang Wanshan¡¯s forehead. Yang Wanshan let out a horrible scream and copsed on the ground while blood streamed from his forehead.


    ¡°You traitor!¡± Yang Jianye scolded, wishing he could crush his son on the spot.


    But after all, he was his own son. Seeing his son¡¯s bleeding, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy.


    ¡°Father, I admit my mistake! I apologize to my fourth brother, and I apologize to Fang Lin. I will kowtow to you!¡± Yang Wanshan burst into tearful cry, kowtowing to both Fang Lin and Yang Pojun. His blood stained the floor.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at him, standing there as if none of this had to do with him.


    Yang Pojun snorted, ¡°When you trapped me and Fang Lin in the Imperial Beast Garden, did your conscience not bother you? Or is it that you only start caring now that you¡¯ve been found out and worried that Father will me you?¡±


    ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯m truly sorry! It was all due to those four treacherous men who misguided me and coerced me into making such a mistake. Father, please see clearly!¡± Yang Wanshan cried out, pushing all the me onto his four confidants.


    At this moment, a well-dressed woman entered the hall, crying loudly. She fell to her knees and begged Yang Jianye to spare Yang Wanshan.


    This woman was Yang Wanshan¡¯s biological mother and a high-ranking concubine in the pce.


    ¡°Guards, take this woman away,¡± Yang Jianye was already furious. Seeing this woman crying and making a scene made him more irritable, and he ordered the guards to drag her away.


    Yang Jianye looked at Yang Wanshan, trembling like a leaf, then at Han Luoyun, who was showing no reaction, and sighed in his heart.


    Truth be told, Yang Wanshan was his biological son, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to condemn his own son.


    But Han Luoyun was present. If he didn¡¯t give her an answer, it could affect his rtionship with her and their factions.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eldest Imperial Son requests an audience,¡± someone outside announced at that moment.

 Chapter 309: Yang Xuanfeng

    Chapter 309: Yang Xuanfeng


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let him in,¡± said Yang Jianye.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin down below showed a hint of surprise and curiosity on his face. The Eldest Imperial Son? Wasn¡¯t that Yang Xuanfeng?


    Yang Pojun had mentioned that Yang Xuanfeng was in istion. Why did he show up at this time?


    However, Fang Lin also wanted to get a glimpse of the young man hailed as the top young talent of the Daqian Kingdom and how extraordinary he really was.


    Soon, a man with a confident stride walked in.


    Yang Xuanfeng appeared to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His appearance was nothing outstanding, yet he exuded an aura of maturity and slight weariness was visible between his brows.


    Compared to the other princes, Yang Xuanfeng seemed to have no striking features. At first nce, he would give an impression of being quite ordinary.


    But Fang Lin felt quite differently. Yang Xuanfeng was extraordinary, emitting an aura of unfathomable depth.


    Moreover, Fang Lin noticed that both Yang Wanshan, who was kneeling on the ground with blood still seeping from his forehead, and Yang Pojun standing by his side, unconsciously disyed a look of awe upon seeing Yang Xuanfeng.


    The fact that Yang Wanshan and Yang Pojun, also princes, showed such respect towards Yang Xuanfeng was indeed significant.


    It indicated that Yang Xuanfeng had gained unparalleled prestige among many princes. Even the other princes would unconsciously feel inferior when facing him.


    Yang Xuanfeng came forward, without even sparing a nce at Yang Wanshan who was lying on the ground. He first saluted Han Luoyun with a fist-and-palm salute, then proceeded to salute Yang Jianye at the head of the room.


    ¡°My respects to the Emperor,¡± said Yang Xuanfeng in a solemn voice.


    Yang Jianye nodded his head and said: ¡°Xuanfeng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯d like to hear your opinion on a matter.¡±


    With expressionless face, Yang Xuanfeng raises his head, ¡°Father Emperor, I am already aware of my second brother¡¯s affairs. The responsibility lies solely with him. Father Emperor should handle this justly, to do right by my fourth brother and Fang Lin.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yang Wanshan felt a cold chill down his spine. He sat immobile on the ground, as if he were dead.


    After speaking, Yang Xuanfeng nced towards Fang Lin but his look was simply that ¨C a nce, revealing nothing.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from this day forward, Yang Wanshan will no longer hold the status of prince of my Daqian royal family. He will be expelled from the royal family and imprisoned for thirty years,¡± decreed Yang Jianye, sighing in his heart.


    Such punishment, for a prince like him, was undeniably harsh. Losing everything he once had and being imprisoned for thirty years, this was akin to a torment worse than death.


    Upon hearing the verdict, Yang Wanshan screamed, spat blood, and fainted.


    Two Purple Armored Guards approached and dragged Yang Wanshan away.


    It was at this time that Han Luoyun spoke: ¡°Since His Majesty has already punished Yang Wanshan, our Purple Mist Sect will no longer pursue this matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin instantly understood. He hurriedly sped his fists and said to Yang Jianye: ¡°Thank you Your Majesty for upholding justice on this junior¡¯s behalf. I am deeply grateful.¡±


    Shaking his head with a sigh, Yang Jianye responded with a bitter smile: ¡°This wrongdoing is ultimately on the royal family. We have raised such a failure and it is the royal family that should apologize.¡±


    Fang Lin fell silent. The best oue to this incident would be for it to end right here. If anyone insists on perpetuating it, it would really risk fracturing the rtionship between the royal family and the Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°Father Emperor, having heard about Fang Lin winning the alternate spot in the tri-nationpetition, I am curious about his abilities. I request your approval, as well as Sect Master Han¡¯s, for a duel with Fang Lin,¡± proposed Yang Xuanfeng.


    Upon hearing these words, Fang Lin was taken aback. Without any prior dispute, why would Yang Xuanfeng suddenly want topete with him?


    Yang Pojun quickly interrupted: ¡°Big brother, maybe we can skip the duel.¡±


    But Yang Xuanfeng simply smiled: ¡°Fourth brother, you know my temperament. I cannot pass up a worthy opponent.¡±


    Following this, Yang Xuanfeng looked directly at Fang Lin, challenging, ¡°Would you dare to fight me in a duel to the first touch?¡±


    Upon hearing this, there was a touch of tension in the air. Fang Lin furrowed his brows, What¡¯s his problem? Why would he force others into a duel?


    Yang Jianye scolded, ¡°Xuanfeng, do not be impolite!¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng made a slight bow to Han Luoyun to apologize: ¡°Sect Master Han, forgive me for my slight. I simply wish to spar with Fang Lin.¡±


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly: ¡°Xuanfeng¡¯s strength is naturally far superior to that of my disappointing disciple. If we¡¯re to really have apetition, there should be added conditions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I wonder what condition Sect Master Han wishes to add?¡± asked Yang Xuanfeng.


    Han Luoyun pointed at Fang Lin: ¡°My disciple¡¯s realm is already inferior to yours. To fight fairly, if Fang Lin can withstand fifteen moves from you, he will be dered the winner. What do you think?¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng was slightly taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Han Luoyun would propose that. Although it did seem to make thepetition more fair.


    After all, there was a gap between their realms. One was at the peak of the Earth Element Ninth Layer and the other at the Earth Element Seventh Layer, this was not a small difference.


    Furthermore, Yang Xuanfeng was considered the best among the younger generation of the royal family. Thepetition was unfair from the start, so what fairness was there to maintain?


    Han Luoyun¡¯s proposal was indeed fair. As long as Fang Lin can withstand fifteen moves, he will win. If not, then he is the loser.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yang Xuanfeng agreed.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at Han Luoyun. What kind of mentor act like this? If I can¡¯t withstand even fifteen moves, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge humiliation?


    Han Luoyun, however, had a faint smile on his face, seeming to look forward to the duel between Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng.


    Yang Pojun patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, giving him a look of constion as if telling Fang Lin, take care.


    Meanwhile, Yang Jianye at the head of the room immediately voiced his concern: ¡°Young master Fang Lin, if you really can¡¯t hold on, you should surrender immediately. Don¡¯t let Xuanfeng hurt you.¡±


    Fang Lin said nothing, feeling speechless. One after another, they didn¡¯t have faith in me. Why the hell should I even participate in thispetition?


    At this moment, someone outside announced, ¡°Princess Yanyu requests an audience.¡±


    Upon hearing Princess Yanyu, Fang Lin¡¯s face turned green. Was that not Yang Yanyu with whom an unpleasant incident urredst night?


    Yang Pojun also looked a little strange. He nced at Fang Lin, then at Yang Xuanfeng, who stood unaffected, as if contemting something.


    ¡°Hehe, that little Yanyu is here too, let her in,¡± Yang Jianye said with a smile. His mood seemed to improve.


    Han Luoyun alsoughed and said, ¡°Yanyu? I haven¡¯t seen her in years.¡±


    Yang Yanyu hopped in eagerly. However, when she saw Fang Lin, her face instantly turned sour.


    ¡°Rascal!¡± said Yang Yanyu, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 310: Proposing Marriage?

    Chapter 310: Proposing Marriage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Theudatory title ¡°lecher¡± left everyone stunned on the spot, particrly Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye, whose faces registered pure shock.


    A lecher? Who¡¯s the lecher?


    Moreover, these words were spoken by the dignified royal Princess Yanyu. What on earth was happening?


    Yang Yanyu red at Fang Lin, then turned around, with fists clenched in respect, addressed Yang Jianye tearfully, ¡°Father, it¡¯s this lecher. He molested mest night.¡±


    On hearing this, other than Yang Pojun who already had a hint of the incident, and the direct subject of ¡°lecher¡± Fang Lin, everyone else were dumbfounded, their expressions beyond words.


    Was Fang Lin really the lecher mentioned by Princess Yanyu? Moreover, had he actually molested Princess Yanyust night?


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Fang Lin, making him feel incredibly embarrassed.


    Fang Lin rubbed his nose and cleared his throat, ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡±


    Yang Yanyu pointed at Fang Lin and demanded loudly, ¡°You are a shameless lecher. Last night I saw you taking advantage of the absence of others and dared toy a hand on me, the Princess. If I hadn¡¯t stoutly refused, I would have been vited by you. ¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded by Princess Yanyu¡¯s words since she seemed to say whatever came to her mind.


    ¡°Yanyu, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yang Jianye rebuked her, frowning deeply. After all, if a royal princess kept talking about being molested, wouldn¡¯t it be airing the family¡¯s dirtyundry?


    ¡°Father, I need your help. I am an innocent maiden but was molested by Fang Lin. How could I live with this kind of reputation?¡± Yang Yanyu immediately yielded a pitiful face to her father.


    Seeing this, Yang Jianye twitched in difort. Only a moment ago, you were shouting at the top of your lungs. Have you given any thought to your future?


    However, he knew his daughter¡¯s character quite well: she was quite a troublemaker, and he felt helpless dealing with this girl in daily life.


    Yang Xuanfeng had been silent this whole time. Now his gaze turned to Fang Lin and asked with hostility, ¡°Did you molest my sister?¡±


    ¡°Big brother is the best! You must take revenge for me and punish this lecher!¡± Yang Yanyu immediately clung to Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s arm and said.


    Yang Pojun quickly tried to appease, ¡°This was all a misunderstanding! I was there at that time as well, Fang Lin didn¡¯t mean to offend Yanyu, it was actually because¡­¡±


    At this point, Yang Pojun was at a loss for words. It was because of what?


    Should he say straight out that Fang Lin didn¡¯t recognize Yang Yanyu as a girl because she didn¡¯t look like one?


    Yang Xuanfeng was unaffected by this, his overwhelming affection for his sister was well known. He pointed at Fang Lin and said, ¡°How dare you molest a royal princess, you are really audacious!¡±


    Fang Lin was now at a loss for words. This was such an unexpected disaster! But then again, he felt justified as, at that time, he truly could not discern whether Princess Yanyu was a male or female, and thought she was a handsome prince.


    To his surprise, she turned out to be a princess, and not just any princess, but an extremely troublesome one.


    Fang Lin chuckled bitterly, ¡°If I knew she was a woman, even as dumb as I am, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to molest her.¡±


    These words immediately angered Yang Yanyu. What did he mean by he wouldn¡¯t molest her if he knew she was a woman? Was she, Yang Yanyu, really that horrible?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I believe what my nephew has said,¡± Yang Jianye stepped in. If Yang Yanyu created more of a scene, it would turn this incident into a family dishonor.


    Yang Yanyu grudgingly backed down, once Yang Jianye had spoken, she knew she couldn¡¯t instigate more trouble.


    Although Yang Yanyu had a headstrong and aggressive personality, in reality, the princess was quite adept at reading people. She knew very well that there was a limit to everything. Even though Yang Jianye loved her dearly, if she continued to pester him, he would eventually get mad at her.


    Furthermore, Yang Yanyu had heard about Yang Wanshan getting reprimanded. She knew that Yang Jianye was not in a good mood now.


    However, Yang Xuanfeng firmly believed that Fang Lin had molested Yang Yanyu. He initially just wanted to have a friendly duel with Fang Lin but now, he decided to teach Fang Lin a severe lesson to get ¡®justice¡¯ for his sister.


    Yang Yanyu looked smugly at Fang Lin. Her gaze seemed to convey the message to Fang Lin that her big brother would teach him a lesson.


    Fang Lin was fuming in his heart. This damn girl dared to tarnish his reputation! He would certainly return the favor!


    At that moment, Fang Lin stepped forward and said respectfully to Yang Jianye, ¡°Your Highness, I have a request.¡±


    Yang Jianye look intrigued, ¡°What is your request nephew? Feel free to discuss it.¡±


    Han Luoyun nced at Fang Lin, wondering what he intended to do.


    On the other hand, Yang Pojun, who had been through thick and thin with Fang Lin, had an ominous feeling seeing the expression on his face.


    Fang Lin raised his head, looking slightly bashful, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with Princess Yanyu at first sight. Could Your Highness grant me your permission to marry her?¡±


    Once these words were spoken, the whole Golden Throne Hall was reduced to silence as if under some magic spell.


    Immediately after, Yang Yanyu¡¯s angry scream echoed, ¡°Bastard! You shameless person!¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged it off coolly, saying in a coy fashion, ¡°Princess Yanyu is a rare woman of genuine character. I hope Your Highness will bless our union.¡±


    Yang Jianye too was bewildered, how did this suddenly turn into a marriage proposal?


    Yang Pojun held his head in his hands, indeed, this guy was up to his old tricks again.


    It took Han Luoyun a moment to recover from the shock. A smile eventually finding its way onto his face.


    Yang Xuanfeng was totally confused. What just happened? Why did Fang Lin suddenly propose out of the blue?


    Only Yang Yanyu was the most enraged, this clearly seemed like Fang Lin was provoking her.


    ¡°Father, he is doing this on purpose. He needs to be severely punished!¡± Yang Yanyu said instantly. Her eyes red fiercely at Fang Lin. If looks could kill, Fang Lin would have been dead hundreds of times over.


    Yang Jianye was shrewd enough to understand that Fang Lin wanted to provoke Yang Yanyu. But upon thinking it over, his daughter had too strong a personality which was problematic for her future marital prospects. If Fang Lin were agreeable, why not seize the opportunity at hand?


    With this in mind, Yang Jianye began sizing up Fang Lin again but this time as his prospective son-inw.


    His looks are not bad, good enough.


    His aptitude is excellent, certainly much better than my daughter¡¯s.


    Even their social status matched up well: one being the princess of Daqian, the other the chosen one of the Purple Mist. They were the perfect match in all respects.


    Fang Lin suddenly felt uneasy. Why was Yang Jianye looking at him in such a strange way?


    ¡°Your Highness, I think the two families can strengthen their bond through this marriage. Yanyu is already of marriageable age and Fang Lin is my disciple. I would like to propose marriage on his behalf to you,¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 311: Rather Die than Obey

    Chapter 311: Rather Die than Obey


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Lin waspletely stunned, before suddenly turning around. He was met with Han Luoyun¡¯s mocking expression.


    Fang Lin was on the verge of crying. He had only intended to irritate Yang Yanyu, not truly marry her.


    Once Han Luoyun spoke up, the entire situation changed. Even Yang Yanyu was taken aback.


    There was no way not to panic. If Fang Lin alone proposed the marriage, to anyone it would be a joke and no one would take it seriously.


    But with Han Luoyun speaking up, the matter becamepletely different.


    Han Luoyun was representing the Purple Mist Sect. He was proposing marriage to the royal family on behalf of the Sect Master of the Purple Mist and Fang Lin¡¯s master. This had tremendous weight and Yang Jianye would seriously consider it.


    ¡°Father, are you really nning to marry me off to him?¡± Yang Yanyu spoke up hastily, her face full of contempt for Fang Lin.


    Yang Jianye thought it over for a while and said: ¡°Yanyu, Sect Master Han is right. You have indeed reached the age to be married off. I think Fang Lin is a decent person and a match for your status.¡±


    Those words stunned all present youngsters.


    Especially Fang Lin, who had widened his eyes and barely resisted the urge to leap up.


    This had escted quickly, the Emperor was serious. What was he supposed to do now?


    Yang Pojun was slow to respond, still baffled by how his father was about to betroth Yang Yanyu to Fang Lin so suddenly.


    Yang Xuanfeng had an extremely baffled expression, ncing between Yang Yanyu and Fang Lin. He found the situation bizarre but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Naturally, the most exaggerated reaction came from Yang Yanyu.


    She stood there, eyes wide in disbelief, looking at her father.


    Matched by status? What did that mean? Was he really going to betroth her to Fang Lin?


    At that moment, Fang Lin and Yang Yanyu shared the same thought¡ªabsolutely not!


    But since Fang Lin was the one who started this, it was hard to figure out a solution. Should he retract his proposition? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he was mocking Yang Jianye? Even with the best temper, he would surely get angry.


    ¡°Father! I would rather die than marry him!¡± Yang Yanyu gritted her teeth.


    Fang Lin chuckled in his heart. Who even wanted to marry you?


    Yang Jianye furrowed his brows: ¡°Mind your manners. Seniors decide matters like marriages.¡±


    Yang Yanyu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She was genuinely panicked and afraid that Yang Jianye would betroth her to Fang Lin.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Lin quickly took advantage of the situation to say, ¡°Your Majesty, considering that the princess dislikes me, let¡¯s forfeit the matter. I hope you do not me the princess. All the mistake is on me.¡±


    Yang Yanyu was dumbfounded. How could there be someone as shameless as him? He was the first to propose the marriage, and now all the words wereing from his mouth, making it sound like Yang Yanyu was in error.


    Other people also looked at Fang Lin with strange expressions, particrly Yang Jianye. His teeth itched with frustration, he wished he could p Fang Lin away.


    This kid, he is truly hateful. Did hee here just to make fun of me?


    Han Luoyun nced at Fang Lin and chimed in, ¡°I almost forgot, Fang Lin seems to have an unusual rtionship with the daughter of the Dugu family. Perhaps Miss Dugu woulde to find Fang Lin in the future. It seems my disciple and Yanyu have the destiny, but not the luck.¡±


    On hearing this, Yang Jianye¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of surprise. Han Luoyun¡¯s words implied quite a lot of information.


    The Dugu Family¡ªYang Jianye certainly knew which Dugu Family he was referring to. There¡¯s only one Dugu Family among the Nine Countries, the Dugu Family of the Xuan Country.


    And Fang Lin has an unusual rtionship with the daughter of the Dugu Family? What is this unusual rtionship?


    Anyone could guess; it was definitely a romantic rtionship.


    While the truth of the matter was still unclear, if it was true, then Fang Lin might be the son-inw of the Dugu Family.


    If Fang Lin became the son-inw of the Dugu Family, wouldn¡¯t the Purple Mist Sect get a connection with the Dugu Family?


    The Dugu Family was no ordinary family, but one of the most prominent families in the Xuan Country. They were almost at par with the Xuan Country¡¯s royal family and even thebined power of the three great forces of Daqian could not hold a candle to the Dugu Family.


    If the Purple Mist Sect could cling onto the Dugu Family, wouldn¡¯t they skyrocket? Wouldn¡¯t the bnce of power among the three great forces of the Qian Country be thrown off?


    Yang Jianye felt a deep concern. He suspected that Han Luoyun had said it deliberately to provoke him.


    At that moment, Yang Jianye wanted to settle it all by ruthlessly forcing Yang Yanyu to marry to Fang Lin even more. This way, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to marry the daughter of the Dugu Family, and the Purple Mist Sect couldn¡¯t cling to the Dugu Family.


    However, this sort of thing could only be pondered over. Let alone that his daughter was vowing to die first, even if he forcefully pushed her to Fang Lin, what if Miss Dugu from the Dugu Family got angry and came with her experts to ughter his daughter? It could even implicate the royal family.


    After much consideration, Yang Jianye sighed, ¡°Nevermind, if this is so, I won¡¯t force it.¡±


    Yang Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart soon became uneasy. She cast a sideways nce at Fang Lin, finding him entirely absurd.


    Could someone like Fang Lin attract Miss Dugu from the Dugu Family? Was she blind? If she wasn¡¯t, her taste was simply terrible-


    Mentioning the Dugu Family reminded Fang Lin of Dugu Nian. That girl had been home for a while, how was she doing? Did she eat well? Sleep well? Was she unhappy?


    Tut tut tut! Fang Lin spat three times, feeling ashamed. Of all people to think about, why did he think of that repugnant Dugu Nian who was worse than Yang Yanyu.


    At this moment, far away in the Xuan Country, Dugu Nian was quietly training in her family¡¯s residence, when she suddenly sneezed several times.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let¡¯s head to the arena.¡± Yang Xuanfeng said. Even though the peculiar byy happened in the middle, the agreement for their martial artspetition remained unaffected.


    The only change was Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s mindset.


    Before, he decided to have a contest with Fang Lin simply to gauge Fang Lin¡¯s ability and whether he was worthy of his substitute position.


    Now, Yang Xuanfeng wanted to vent out his sister¡¯s humiliation on Fang Lin.


    Immediately, everyone headed towards the arena.


    Meanwhile, the news of Yang Wanshan being expelled from the royal family and his imprisonment for thirty years was spreading throughout the Qian Country, causing a shockwave among the imperial court.


    Those ministers who were originally supportive of Yang Wanshan, distanced themselves from him instantly.


    And Yang Wanshan¡¯s downfall made other princes feel the chills. Despite the punishment befalling on Yang Wanshan, other princes felt empathy for him.


    The fate of Yang Wanshan today might be their fate tomorrow.


    Yang Wanshan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t end up in a much better state. She was stripped of her noble consort title and sent to the cold pce.


    There was arger gathering at the arena, all present to witness thepetition between Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Li

 Chapter 312: The Agreement of 15 Moves

    Chapter 312: The Agreement of 15 Moves


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the arena, Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng stood opposite each other, staring unblinkingly at one another.


    Only when one is directly facing Yang Xuanfeng can the understanding of his true strength beprehended.


    Even though they had yet to make their move, Fang Lin¡¯s expression had already turned solemn. This was the strongest peer he had confronted since his rebirth, and in Fang Lin¡¯s memory, perhaps only Han Xiaoxing could match up.


    Outside the arena, everyone took their seats.


    Yang Jianye smilingly asked, ¡°What do you all think, will Fang Lin be able to withstand fifteen moves from Xuanfeng?¡±


    Some cast nces at each other. Many princes believed that Fang Lin couldn¡¯t do it, and some royal masters shared the same view.


    ¡°How could that rascalst fifteen rounds against elder brother? I don¡¯t even think he¡¯llst five.¡± Yang Yanyu contemptuously remarked.


    Yet, Yang Pojun opened his mouth to say, ¡°Elder brother is indeed formidable, but Fang Lin is not weak either. I think he might just be able tost fifteen rounds.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Han, what do you think?¡± Yang Jianye turned towards Han Luoyun, a sly look in his eyes.


    Han Luoyun calmly responded, ¡°I trust my disciple.¡±


    That was exactly what Yang Jianye was waiting for. He immediately proposed, ¡°How about we ce another bet?¡±


    Han Luoyun alsoughed, ¡°If Your Majesty is interested, it would be my pleasure to join.¡±


    Yang Jianye roared withughter, ¡°Good! In that case, let¡¯s wager two treasures. If Fang Lin is unable tost fifteen rounds against Xuanfeng, you¡¯ll have to present me with two treasures, and vice versa.¡±


    Han Luoyun simply nodded, a small smile ying on his lips, signaling his eptance of the terms.


    The onlookers were left speechless. One being the Emperor of Daqian, and the other the Sect Master of Purple Mist, how could these two enjoy gambling so much?


    Little did they know that in the previous bet, Han Luoyun had won a treasure from Yang Jianye. This was something that had been bothering Yang Jianye for a while.


    What he was unhappy about wasn¡¯t the lost treasure, but rather, the fact that he had lost. As an emperor, how could he lose? Hence, he had been looking for a chance to redeem himself.


    Now was the perfect time for that. Didn¡¯t Han Luoyun win a treasure from him? He would win two in return.


    Yang Yanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she turned to Yang Pojun. ¡°Fourth Brother, how about we make a bet as well?¡±


    Yang Pojun chuckled, ¡°What would you like to bet on?¡±


    Yang Yanyu pointed to the two men in the arena, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether Fang Lin can withstand fifteen rounds. I bet he can¡¯t. If I lose, I¡¯ll hand over my Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor to you. If you lose, you give me the Heavenly Star Ancient Jade.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Yang Pojun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle bitterly ¨C this girl is angling for his Heavenly Star Ancient Jade, using this bet as an excuse to get her hands on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fourth Brother? You wouldn¡¯t happen to be afraid of betting, would you?¡± Yang Yanyu eyed him askance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that bet, but no reneging if you lose,¡± Yang Pojunughed.


    ¡°How could I? Do I, Yang Yanyu, look like that sort of person?¡± Yang Yanyu retorted.


    The people around them convulsed with barely suppressedughter, wanting to say ¡®yes, you do¡¯.


    Almost none of those present thought highly of Fang Lin. Even when it came to fifteen moves, they didn¡¯t believe Fang Lin could hold up.


    The reason was simple ¨C Yang Xuanfeng was extremely powerful!


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s dominance was oppressive, causing his peers to suffocate. He was renowned as the number one young master in Qian Country.


    This title wasn¡¯t for show; Yang Xuanfeng had earned it through his demonstrable strengths.


    Whether it was Li Guanxin from the Li Family or Han Xiaoxing from the Purple Mist Sect, all of them had lost to Yang Xuanfeng in a match without exception.


    And now what about Fang Lin?


    Though he had gained a lot of attention recently and exhibited superb skills in the recement selection earlier, he was still no match for Yang Xuanfeng.


    Even Fang Lin himself was uneasy, unsure whether he¡¯d be able to hold on for fifteen moves. If he failed, he¡¯d DEFINITELY lose face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, did you ever have a bout with Han Xiaoxing?¡± asked Yang Xuanfeng, who stood opposite him.


    Taken aback, Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I have not sparred with her.¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng slightly furrowed his brow, ¡°I had hoped to have another fight with her. I might have won against her three years ago, but she¡¯s younger than me. I guess she is not weaker than I am by now.¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed inwardly, certain that she was NOT weaker than Yang Xuanfeng. When Han Xiaoxing could see again, he doubted Yang Xuanfeng would even be able to beat her.


    ¡°Well then, show me your true strength, Fang Lin. If you cannot evenst for fifteen rounds, then you certainly don¡¯t deserve your ce as a recement,¡± Yang Xuanfeng announced as his aura began to surge.


    Fang Lin¡¯s gaze sharpened. At this moment, Yang Xuanfeng seemed like an insurmountable mountain to him. He couldn¡¯t get past it, he couldn¡¯t retaliate; he could only gaze up from the foothills.


    Without any notice, Fang Lin pulled out his big bone rod, intending tost fifteen rounds, regardless of whether his opponent had a weapon or not.


    Yang Xuanfeng, however, remained still, fixating on Fang Lin.


    Despite this, Fang Lin felt immense pressure. Only by engaging in a bout with Yang Xuanfeng would he realize how horrifying the eldest imperial son of the Daqian Kingdom truly was.


    Just by standing there, Yang Xuanfeng was able to make Fang Lin¡¯s back break out in a cold sweat. The continuous waves of pressure took Fang Lin¡¯s breath away.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, fully aware that if he just stood there, Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s aura would continue to grow stronger, making it increasingly difficult for himself to keep up.


    He had to break through!


    With a roar, Fang Lin charged at Yang Xuanfeng, big bone rod in hand.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Yang Xuanfengughed out loud, his voice echoing like arge bell, causing Fang Lin¡¯s ears to ring and his body to momentarily freeze.


    Bang!!!


    A punch imbued with tremendous power made its way straight towards Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    The punch was too fast. It seemed as though the punch had already reached Fang Lin¡¯s face the moment Yang Xuanfeng made his move.


    Fang Lin turned ghastly white. He violently swung his big bone rod to intercept Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s punch.


    The next moment, Fang Lin was sent flying like a ragdoll.


    On the other hand, Yang Xuanfeng remained steady.


    Thump!


    Fang Lin crashed to the ground, but quickly picked himself up, his face full of shock.


    Just one punch was enough to let Fang Lin know that it would be quite difficult tost fifteen rounds. Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s power was terrifying ¨C even more so than Li Shengming¡¯s.


    ¡°No matter what, I must hold on for fifteen rounds.¡± Gritting his teeth, Fang Lin executed the Nine Heavens Step Skill. His figure flickered, looking like a ghost.


    Yang Xuanfeng raised an eyebrow at the sight.


    But that was all!


    Yang Xuanfeng took a single step forward and a gust of wind howled, like a huge wave crashing down, rolling forcefully towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin instantly felt as if he was being hit by a giant wave, his steps faltering instantly.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, as he saw Yang Xuanfeng charging towards him aggressively.

 Chapter 313: A Large Radish

    Chapter 313: A Large Radish


    Trantor: 549690339


    The speed of Yang Xuanfeng had surprised Fang Lin. Facing the swiftly approaching Yang Xuanfeng, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate, and tapped into the Power of Breaking Peak hidden within his body.


    Bang!!!


    Their fists collided in an instant, releasing a dull thud.


    Fang Lin¡¯s figure recoiled, but this time, it wasn¡¯t as embarrassing as before; he had retreated a dozen steps or more.


    Yang Xuanfeng remained stationary, though a hint of surprise could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Indeed, you have some strength!¡± Yang Xuanfengughed heartily, then violently threw out a palm towards Fang Lin. His vigorous Inner Strength surged, transforming into a massive golden handprint and bearing down on Fang Lin.


    He had seen this move before. Yang Jianye had executed the same maneuver, reducing Leader Mo, who was at the Heavenly Origin stage, to mere pulp with a single move.


    Yang Xuanfeng now performed the same Martial Art. While it didn¡¯t hold the terrifying power of Yang Jianye¡¯s attack, it was still more than enough to tackle Fang Lin.


    With gritted teeth, Fang Lin summoned the power of White Elephant Trampling Mountain. A colossal white elephant abruptly appeared, its massive trunk swung toward the sky, striking the golden handprint fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    The golden handprint shattered with a loud rumble, and the white elephant enveloping Fang Lin vanished.


    Fang Lin grunted as his Inner Strength churned inside him. Even though he¡¯d blocked the move, the force was still overwhelming, causing him to feel rather ufortable.


    ¡°This guy is too powerful, I can¡¯t afford to be too passive!¡± Fang Lin murmured to himself. He drew upon the Power of Breaking Peak and activated the Nine Heavens Step Skill once again beneath his feet.


    Within an instant, Fang Lin appeared beside Yang Xuanfeng and swung his staff towards him.


    Yang Xuanfeng reacted quickly, stretching out his hand and firmly catching Fang Lin¡¯s staff, preventing it froming down any further.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Fang Lin chuffed inwardly as a burst of blue me suddenly leaped from his other hand.


    Yang Xuanfeng jumped in rm, thinking it was some secret technique that Fang Lin had been hiding. He immediately retreated, but then quickly realized what it was.


    Fang Lin seized on Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s momentary retreat, raining down blows with his staff like a storm, fighting as if he¡¯d gone mad.


    Though Yang Xuanfeng was formidable, he could only defend himself for a while, yet even so, he still didn¡¯t reveal any weakness.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s hand lunged out from a tricky corner, brutally grasping onto his shoulder.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Xuanfeng was startled. He hadn¡¯t noticed where Fang Lin¡¯s hand hade from.


    However, being Qian Country¡¯s top contender, Yang Xuanfeng, the instance Fang Lin¡¯s handnded on his shoulder, he instantly leapt back, creating some distance between them.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth in silence. Once again, he had missed an excellent opportunity.


    Yang Xuanfeng nced at his torn shoulder, had he been a moment slower; perhaps Fang Lin could have ripped off a piece of his flesh.


    ¡°You¡¯re skilled, but this alone isn¡¯t enough to earn my recognition.¡± Yang Xuanfeng shook his head as he spoke.


    Fang Lin had no expression on his face. After all, Yang Xuanfeng was at the peak of the Earth Element Ninth Layer. He doubted Yang Xuanfeng had given his all, and was still probably holding back.


    Even then, Fang Lin found it hard to persist. There were seven to eight steps left from their agreed fifteen steps, and Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be sure he would be able toplete them.


    Next moment, Yang Xuanfeng leaped into the air, and both his palms emitted a brilliant golden light.


    ¡°Here ites, His Highness¡¯s Vajra Palm!¡±


    ¡°Having His Highness to use the Vajra Palm against him, Fang Lin can be proud.¡±


    ¡°Once the Vajra Palmes out, it seems Fang Lin is going to lose.¡±


    The royal family chattered excitedly.


    The Vajra Palm was a hereditary Martial Art of the royal family. Of all the princes, only the eldest prince, Yang Xuanfeng, had learned it. The others had not received Yang Jianye¡¯s teachings.


    From this, it can be seen how much Yang Jianye favored his eldest son.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know how powerful the Vajra Palm was, but seeing Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s palm emitting light, he knew it was no simple matter, so he was absolutely vignt.


    Bang!


    One of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s hands struck Fang Lin¡¯s staff, causing his arm to go numb. He almost dropped his staff as a result.


    The other hand of Yang Xuanfeng was clenched into a fist, which he ferociously swung towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin had no choice. He didn¡¯t dare to block this punch. He had to let go of his staff and swiftly retreat.


    Seeing Fang Lin losing his weapon, the spectators shook their heads. Even with a weapon, he wasn¡¯t Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s match. Now that he¡¯d lost his weapon, it was even worse.


    Yang Xuanfeng cast the staff aside and continued his pursuit of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin had no choice but to run.


    Though Yang Xuanfeng was quick, catching up to Fang Lin, who had the Nine Heavens Step Skill, was still unrealistic.


    And so, one ran in front, one chased behind, and a good contest turned into a chase.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Was this serious?


    Yang Yanyu swiftly rose to her feet and shouted, ¡°Fang Lin, you disgraceful coward! If you can¡¯t win, just concede. What¡¯s the point of running away?¡±


    Fang Lin ignored her, secretly rolling his eyes at her. If you can¡¯t beat them, do you not run? How ridiculous.


    Yang Xuanfeng was frustrated by Fang Lin¡¯s constant fleeing. He wanted to catch Fang Lin, but Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique was superb. With Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s speed, he could only keep up.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Just then, an angry Yang Xuanfeng pped his Nine Pce Bag, causing nine longswords to whoosh out. They exuded a chilling glow, and went straight towards Fang Lin.


    The speed of these nine longswords was extremely fast. In a brief moment, they caught up with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nced back and cursed under his breath. Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to reveal his hand. He pulled out the Millennium Corpse Ginseng from the Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± No sooner had the Millennium Corpse Ginseng been pulled out by Fang Lin than he began to speak, only to be swung around by Fang Lin to block the nine flying swords.


    ¡°Ah!!! I¡¯m in pain!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m breaking apart!¡±


    The Millennium Corpse Ginseng screamed pitifully. The sound of metal shing could be heard as Fang Lin effectively blocked all nine swords.


    Looking at the Millennium Corpse Ginseng again, it was unharmed, not even a mark was left.


    Fang Lin was secretly amazed. He tossed it back into the Nine Pce Bag and then a ck stone materialized in Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    Yang Xuanfeng and the spectators were dumbstruck. What did Fang Lin just pull out? Did that look like arge radish and¡­could it talk?


    The most terrifying thing was, that ¡°radish¡± had actually blocked all of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s nine swords?


    ¡°Did I see that right? What Fang Lin pulled out just now¡­wasn¡¯t a divine weapon, but a radish?¡± A royal family member asked in a stupefied manner.

 Chapter 314: Public Assessment

    Chapter 314: Public Assessment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It seems indeed to be a radish.¡± Someone piped up.


    Everyone was at a loss for words. Fang Lin actually used a speaking radish to break Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s Nine Flying Swords. It was simply too bizarre.


    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye both narrowed their eyes. Their cultivation was exceptional, giving them an extraordinary perceptive ability.


    They could tell that what Fang Lin just brought out was not a radish, but a ginseng.


    A ginseng with a thickness of an arm, capable of speaking, and impervious to swords and spears.


    ¡°Brother Han, seems like your apprentice is stocked with good stuff.¡± Yang Jianye joked.


    Han Luoyun shook his head slightly, ¡°Even I wasn¡¯t aware that the kid had something like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Even you, as his teacher, didn¡¯t know? How negligent of you.¡± Yang Jianye teased.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Fang Lin had a grip on the Boundless Stone, but didn¡¯t use it.


    Yang Xuanfeng frowned slightly and the golden light in his palms gradually dimmed down.


    ¡°That makes fifteen moves.¡± Yang Xuanfeng stated.


    Fang Lin was momentarily stunned, but then quickly understood. If you count those nine flying swords from earlier, he had indeed taken Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s fifteen moves. Additionally, he even managed to hold his ground without being overwhelmed by Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s attacks.


    Regardless, Fang Lin quietly let out a sigh of relief. If the fight had continued, he was certain to lose.


    ¡°What on earth?¡± Yang Yanyu was dumbfounded. Fang Lin actually managed to endure fifteen attacks. This was something she hadn¡¯t anticipated at all.


    In fact, nearly everyone present was shocked. Even Yang Jianye hadn¡¯t thought this would be the oue.


    Indeed, Fang Lin managed to withstand fifteen moves. ording to the previous agreement, Fang Lin had won.


    The gap between the two was significant, and if it had been anyone else, they might not have been able to achieve what Fang Lin did.


    Yang Pojun, eyeing a disappointed Yang Yanyu, chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Hand over the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor.¡±


    With a grimace, Yang Yanyu shot a resentful nce at Yang Pojun,ining, ¡°The Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor is extremely valuable. Isn¡¯t there something else I could give you instead?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yang Pojun tly refused, insisting on the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor.


    Yang Yanyu was so irritated that her teeth itched. The Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor was exceedingly precious. How could she just give it away? Yet with so many witnesses when the bet was made, even if Yang Yanyu was brazen, she couldn¡¯t simply go back on her word.


    ¡°Fine, take it!¡± Although Yang Yanyu grudgingly handed over the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor from her Nine Pce Bag, her words said otherwise.


    Yang Pojun held it in his hands, examining it carefully with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? That Fang Lin could hold his ground against Zhao Shenji for fifteen moves. Even I might not be capable of that.¡± As Yang Pojun spoke, he pretended to ce the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor into his bag.


    Yang Yanyu turned her head away, looking miserable and unwilling.


    However, Yang Pojun did not put the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor into his bag. Instead, he returned it to Yang Yanyu with a smile.


    ¡°The Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor was a gift to you from our father. I dare not ept it. Besides, we¡¯re siblings. I couldn¡¯t really take it from you.¡± Yang Pojun said.


    Yang Yanyu stared at Yang Pojun in surprise. Without a word, she took back the Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor quietly.


    ¡°Thank you, fourth brother.¡± Yang Yanyu said.


    Meanwhile, Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye were having a very simr conversation.


    ¡°Hehe, hand over the treasures.¡± Han Luoyun stretched his hand towards Yang Jianye.


    Yang Jianye gave a wry smile. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way, and now he lost two treasures for nothing.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Jianye handed over the two treasures to Han Luoyun with a disgruntled face. His expression was truly unspeakable.


    Han Luoyun gleefully received the treasures. At the same moment, Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng also returned to the group.


    ¡°Father, I have lost.¡± Yang Xuanfeng saluted and spoke, his voice calm with no emotional fluctuation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it was just sparring. There¡¯s no such thing as winning or losing.¡± Yang Jianye responded.


    ¡°Nephew Xuanfeng¡¯s strength is impressive. If my disciple were topete with you further, I fear he would embarrass himself.¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. ¡®You¡¯re my teacher, aren¡¯t you? How can you belittle your cherished disciple like that? Although it¡¯s the truth, couldn¡¯t you have been more tactful? Where should I put my face after yourment?¡¯


    ¡°Nephew Fang Lin is also remarkable. Despite his young age, he has such impressive abilities. In the future, he won¡¯t be any worse than Xuanfeng.¡± Yang Jianye praised.


    Fang Lin smiled, and saluted, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for the praise. I am ttered.¡±


    Yang Jianye nodded slightly. The more he looked at Fang Lin, the more he liked him. He thought that the kid was good, with unparalleled talent. How great would it be if he could be his son-inw?


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianye cast a nce at Yang Yanyu who was still a bit upset. Internally, he sighed.


    That day, Han Luoyun and Fang Lin didn¡¯t leave in a hurry, because Fang Lin wanted to go to the Pill Alliance and participate in the Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner assessment.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s current sevenyers of Earth Element cultivation, refining most third-grade pills was no longer an issue. He could definitely upgrade his Pill Refiner ranking.


    Therefore, Han Luoyun decided to stay a bit longer in the pce. They would return to the Purple Mist Sect together after Fang Lin came back from the Pill Alliance.


    The Pill Alliance looked the same as always. Fang Lin took out his Pill Refiner badge and pinned it on his chest. Under the respectful gaze of the guards at the entrance, he walked into the Pill Alliance Hall.


    Pill Refiners were still bustling back and forth, looking very busy. As Fang Lin looked around, he noticed that the Pill Alliance seemed to be more crowded than usual. It appeared as if something was happening.


    In a corner, Fang Lin noticed several young boys and girls dressed differently. Each of them looked both nervous and excited.


    ¡°Excuse me, is something unusual happening here today?¡± Fang Lin asked a Pill Alliance steward nearby.


    The Pill Alliance steward noticed Fang Lin¡¯s badge, recognized him as a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner, and meticulously answered, ¡°Today is the day when the Pill Alliance hosts the open assessment. Those kids over there are all here for the examination. They are from small ns or factions. They haven¡¯t seen much of the world and it¡¯s unlikely that many of them will pass.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. So, it was an open assessment.


    ¡°I heard that for this open assessment, there will be a supervisor from higher up watching over it. But I¡¯m not sure who it will be.¡± The steward added.


    Just then, amotion came from outside the Pill Alliance, apanied by shouts and pleas.


    Looking outside, Fang Lin saw two inly dressed youths being stopped by the guard. The boy was earnestly begging to be let in, but the guard would not let him and hispanion in.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Both of you are not from Qian Country. You have neither identity nor the qualification to participate in the open assessment!¡± said the guard coldly.

 Chapter 315: Zhong Siblings

    Chapter 315: Zhong Siblings


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Please, we¡¯ve traveled from far away just to attend the Pill Refiner Exam, can¡¯t you make an exception for us?¡± The young man¡¯s face was full of anxiousness as he continuously begged. The young girl, with her eyes red and seemingly on the brink of tears, also pleaded.


    The guard impatiently answered, ¡°Are you leaving or not? Don¡¯t just stand here in the way.¡±


    Seeing this, the young man clenched his teeth and fell to his knees, kowtowing to the guard.


    The guard was taken aback, but his anger deepened. This was utterly embarrassing in front of so many people.


    ¡°Get out!¡± The guard roared, ready to grab the boy and throw him out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my brother!¡± The girl shouted immediately, standing in front of the boy, her eyes shing with fury at the guard.


    Thump!


    The girl was shoved to the ground by the guard. The boy quickly helped his sister up, his eyes filled with resentment as he stared at the guard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother,¡± the girl said softly.


    The boy stared hard at the guard, seemingly trying to sear his face into memory. Then he looked toward the Pill Alliance headquarters, only to be met with indifference.


    The boy¡¯s fists clenched. He couldn¡¯t ept this. He had journeyed with his sister from afar, crossing rivers and mountains toe to the capital of Qian Country, all to take part in the Pill Refiner Exam. He had not expected to be barred from the very front gates of the Pill Alliance.


    At that thought, the boy seemed to remember something. He hesitated, then loosened the pendant hanging around his neck and walked toward the guard.


    ¡°What are you doing? Not leaving yet?¡± The guard pushed him and scoffed.


    Suppressing his anger, the boy extended the pendant toward the guard, ¡°This is an heirloom from my family, I¡¯ll give it to you, please let my sister enter for the exam.¡±


    ¡°No, brother! This pendant is what father left behind, we can¡¯t give it away. Let¡¯s forget about the exam and leave now.¡± Seeing this, the girl became anxious, eager to drag her brother away.


    However, the boy shook his head with a smile, ¡°You must take the exam and be a Pill Refiner. Once you do, the Shen family will no longer daree after you. It¡¯s just a pendant, it doesn¡¯t matter if we lose it.¡±


    His sister¡¯s eyes reddened, and she began sobbing in her brother¡¯s arms.


    The guard studied the pendant carefully, thinking it seemed quite valuable.


    Just as the guard was about to speak, a hand reached out from the side and took the pendant away.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The guard was about to curse, but he stopped when he saw the Second Cauldron Pill Refiner. The fierce demeanor he had shown earlier disappeared instantly.


    The man who had taken the pendant was none other than Fang Lin.


    He watched the scene from inside for a while, only stepping out to confiscate the pendant after the boy revealed it.


    The siblings stared nkly at Fang Lin, particrly at the Second Cauldron Pill Refinery badge on his chest, their faces showing a mix of awe and envy.


    Fang Lin looked at the siblings curiously. The boy seemed about the same age as Fang Lin, while the girl appeared to be no more than fifteen or sixteen. She was incredibly innocent, and despite her young age, she was already quite charming.


    ¡°You guys want to attend the Pill Refiner Exam?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The siblings were startled. Then, the boy quickly reacted and nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Lin smiled a little, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be your rmender. Follow me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the siblings felt like they were in a dream. The sudden joy was too overwhelming and it was hard for them to process this good fortune.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy with that?¡± Fang Lin joked.


    ¡°No, not at all! Thank you so much! We¡¯re really grateful!¡± The boy quickly said, with an unutterable joy on his face.


    The girl was also overjoyed, pouring out her gratitude to Fang Lin.


    The guard who had made things difficult for the siblings approached Fang Lin cautiously, ¡°Sir, the Pill Alliance has its rules. Even though it¡¯s a public examination, these two have unknown identities. Their identities should be verified before they can take the exam.¡±


    Fang Lin nced at him, ¡°I know the rules of the Pill Alliance better than you do. As long as they have a rmender, there¡¯s no problem. If anything happens, I, as the rmender, will take responsibility.¡±


    After saying that, without a second nce at the guard, Fang Lin led the siblings into the hall.


    The events at the door were naturally witnessed by quite a few people in the hall. However, all of them remained silent, some ncing curiously at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin took the siblings straight to the registration for the exam and had themplete the necessary formalities.


    Through idle conversation, Fang Lin learned that the siblings¡¯ surname was Zhong. The brother was named Zhong Haoran and the sister was Zhong Xiaorou.


    They came from a small family, not from Qian Country but from a bordend between Meng and Qian countries, who mostly identified as people of Meng. The Zhong family might be small, but they possessed a hereditary alchemy technique. Each generation of Zhong family¡¯s mainline had exceptional Pill Refiners.


    The Zhong siblings were the children of the Zhong Family Head. From a young age, they learned alchemy from their father. Although they hadn¡¯t yet taken the exam, their skills were not weak.


    Especially Zhong Xiaorou, who despite her young age, was already showing more promise in alchemy than her brother, Zhong Haoran.


    However, for some reason, the Zhong family offended a powerful family in Meng Country ¨C the Shen family ¨C and were oppressed by them.


    The Zhong family fell into decline, and the siblings¡¯ father was ambushed by Shen family elites, severely wounding him. On the brink of death, he urged the siblings to flee to Qian Country and avoid the Shen family.


    The Shen family spies pursued them into Qian Country, constantly searching for the siblings. The siblings fled, endured numerous perils and reached the outskirts of Qian Capital. The Shen¡¯s pursuers didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and stopped chasing them.


    A genius from the Shen family had taken a fancy to Zhong Xiaorou¡¯s beauty and wanted to make her his captive.


    Moreover, the Shen family was covetous of the Zhong family¡¯s hereditary alchemy technique, and therefore pursued the siblings relentlessly.


    For the siblings, who were alone and helpless, their only strategy was to rely on their inherited alchemy art. Through the Pill Refiner Exam, they could be officially registered Pill Refiners in the Pill Alliance, which would render the Shen family powerless against them.


    Fang Lin simply sighed after hearing their story. This embodied the notion ¡°the one who carries jade will be guilty¡±, survival of the fittest was the universal rule.


    Fang Lin also introduced himself to the siblings. They were both shocked upon hearing his name.


    In their flight through Qian Country, the siblings had heard of Fang Lin ¡ª the most brilliant young Pill Refiner of Qian Country, a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect; he was quite renowned. They had never expected that the famed Fang Lin would personallye to their aid.


    ¡°Master Qi is here! Everyone, follow me to wee him!¡± Just then, Elder Su, who is responsible for the Pill Alliance¡¯s internal affairs, walked out from the hall and addressed everyone in a stern voice.

 Chapter 316: Master Qi

    Chapter 316: Master Qi


    Trantor: 549690339


    With Elder Su¡¯s appearance, all the stewards of the Pill Alliance present, including the Pill Refiners, left the hall with Elder Su to wee the so-called Master Qi.


    Fang Lin, being a Second Cauldron Pill Refining Master of the Pill Alliance, was no exception. After giving a quick greeting to Zhong Siblings, he too left the hall.


    Outside, Elder Su was seen exchanging greetings with an elder dressed in ck robe, who was not alone but apanied by two young men also dressed in ck robes. Their faces were expressionless but their eyes revealed a certain arrogance.


    This arrogance was like that of city folk looking down on country bumpkins when they visit the countryside.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honour to have Master Qi here. We apologise for not being able to wee you at a greater distance,¡± Elder Su said cheerfully to the man in the ck robe.


    The man in the ck robe waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°No matter, today you have a public test, naturally there are a lot of matters to attend to. If you can¡¯t spare time to greet us, it is understandable.¡±


    Hisment made many of the Pill Alliance members frown slightly. Despite the casual tone of the ck-robed elder¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t difficult for discerning people to detect that he was slightly dissatisfied.


    ¡°Hehe, Master Qi, pleasee in.¡± Elder Su, still beaming, weed the trio in ck robes.


    As soon as the ck-robed old man entered the hall, he turned his gaze towards the youths in the corner. After a brief nce, he looked away, showing no interest.


    On the other hand, these youths were rather intimidated by this grandeur and barely dared to breathe.


    Elder Su and a few Pill Alliance stewards took the three guests into the inner hall, where Elder Su and Master Qi took their seats by the host and guest, and early tea was brewed and served.


    ¡°Master Qi¡¯s visit has brought honor to the Pill Alliance of Qian Country. During the test, I hope Master Qi will guide the juniors a lot,¡± Elder Su said with a smile.


    Master Qi nodded slightly: ¡°Naturally.¡±


    After saying this, he took a sip of the tea, only to raise his eyebrows afterwards.


    Seeing Master Qi¡¯s frown, Elder Su immediately turned to one of the stewards and said, ¡°Bring out our best tea quickly.¡±


    The steward looked embarrassed and replied, ¡°This is the best tea we have in the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Elder Su was taken aback by the steward¡¯s reply. He rarely drank tea on regr days and didn¡¯t know much about it.


    Master Qi waved his hand and put down the tea cup, ¡°Well, I am not here for tea, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Elder Su began, ¡°We should have more than three hundred participants in this public test, which will officially begin in the afternoon. Master Qi doesn¡¯t have to be present for the initial nt assessment and Pill Form examination. But when ites to Pill Refining in the third round, we hope Master Qi will give guidance.¡±


    Master Qi nodded in response, not saying much.


    ¡°Elder Su, I heard there is a prodigy named Fang Lin here who took promotion tests twice in one day and passed both with perfect scores. Is this true?¡± The ck robed young man standing behind Master Qi asked.


    Elder Su frowned slightly, annoyed in his heart. How dare this junior speak to me in this tone?


    ¡°Elder Su, my disciples are always very curious about prodigies. If Fang Lin is in Pill Alliance¡¯s headquarters, why not let us meet him and see if he is as talented as the rumors suggest?¡± Master Qi said unhurriedly.


    Well, now that this has been suggested, Elder Su could only begrudgingly smile and ordered one of his subordinates to fetch Fang Lin.


    Earlier in the hall, Elder Su had already seen Fang Lin but hadn¡¯t spoken to him because he was busy weing Master Qi.


    As Fang Lin, who was chatting with the Zhong siblings outside the hall, heard that Master Qi wanted to see him, he was somewhat surprised. He then followed the steward into the inner hall.


    Upon entering the inner hall, Fang Lin saw the two men in ck robes scrutinizing him from head to toe, as if they wanted to examine him closely.


    Master Qi took a nce too, but it was very casual, as if he was observing an insignificant person.


    As a matter of fact, in Master Qi¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin was indeed nothing more than a minor figure. No matter how gifted the rumours might make him appear, he was at best a local genius, nothing to be excited about.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e pay your respects to Master Qi,¡± Elder Su called out, secretly signaling Fang Lin to behave appropriately.


    Understanding Elder Su¡¯s hint, Fang Lin stepped forward and respectfully greeted Master Qi.


    ¡°Junior Fang Lin, pays respect to Master Qi,¡± Fang Lin said, eyes lowered, without giving Master Qi another look.


    Master Qi only responded with a ¡®hmm¡¯, whereas the two men in ck robes wore smirks and disdainful expressions on their faces.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Fang Lin?¡± The man on the left in ck robe asked.


    Fang Lin started to feel irritated, ¡°Indeed,¡± he replied in a serious tone.


    The man in ck robe on the right shook his head slightly, ¡°Seems like the rumors were not that believable.¡±


    Master Qi ordered, ¡°Do not be presumptuous!¡±


    No matter how it looked, Master Qi didn¡¯t seem to be reprimanding them at all.


    The two men in ck robesughed off, seemingly indifferent.


    ¡°Elder Su, my disciples are always very naughty; you must forgive their behavior,¡± Master Qi said imcably.


    Elder Su waved his hand and said, ¡°Being the disciples of Master Qi, they must be geniuses and their behavior can be justified.¡±


    Master Qi continued his introductions, ¡°This is my eldest disciple Sun Kai, and this is my second disciple Zhang Tiande.¡±


    Saying this, Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande reluctantly bowed to Elder Su. It was obvious that they were just going through the motions, their behaviorcking any respect.


    The stewards of the Pill Alliance present felt annoyed. These two were too disrespectful. Even if they were Master Qi¡¯s disciples, Elder Su was their senior. Their casual and nonchnt bows showedplete disregard for Elder Su.


    In his heart, Fang Linughed bitterly. He could guess the characters of this master and disciples. Master Qi was likely a chip off the old block, considering the behavior of his disciples.


    ¡°Fang Lin, is it? I heard you have a technique called Shaking Three Mountains. You say it, I simply do not believe it. Show us said Sun Kai,ughing.¡±


    Zhang Tiande gave Fang Lin a mocking look. He did not believe that someone from such a small ce could master such an ancient method of pill refining. It must be a rumor.


    This annoyed Fang Lin. What did they think he was? A monkey performing for them?


    At that moment, Fang Lin lifted his head, revealing his usual demeanor, ¡°I don¡¯t mind disying the technique, but I¡¯m afraid both of youck the depth of understanding required to appreciate the subtleties of Shaking Three Mountains.¡±

 Chapter 317: Kneel Down and Apologize

    Chapter 317: Kneel Down and Apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande immediately shed with an angry gaze, delving a very hostile look towards Fang Lin.


    Master Qi also nced at Fang Lin, his face was filled with coldness.


    ¡°Elder Su, are these the kind of people in your Pill Alliance? Too presumptuous!¡± Master Qi sternly reprimanded.


    Elder Su was alsomenting inwardly, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest intent to me Fang Lin, Master Qi and his disciples were too arrogant and disrespectful. Elder Su was the main man in charge here, yet theypletely disregarded him, who could tolerate that?


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Elder Suughed. Hepletely ignored them. No matter if you are a grandmaster or not, even a y figurine has a temper.


    Seeing Elder Su¡¯s attitude, Master Qi became even angrier and pped the table heavily.


    ¡°Master, this Fang Lin is too presumptuous. We should teach him a lesson,¡± said Sun Kai with a sneer.


    Master Qi wanted to nod in agreement, but Elder Su calmly said, ¡°Master Qi, you are my guest here. I would like for you to show some respect and not disrespect us both.¡±


    Elder Su¡¯s attitude said it all. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the arrogant attitude from Master Qi and his disciples. Did they really think they were that great? They could swagger elsewhere, but not here.


    Master Qi was slightly taken aback, he did not expect Elder Su to say such firm words, this was beyond his expectations.


    Master Qi, after all, was a grandmaster. He was of higher rank and status than Elder Su. He became serious: ¡°Elder Su, this Fang Lin is disrespectful, rude to me and my disciples. Could it be that Elder Su turns a blind eye?¡±


    Elder Su snorted, ¡°What I see is how your disciples are aggressive and disrespectful to the Pill Refiners of our Qian Country and Pill Alliance.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Master Qi was immediately furious, stood up, and red at Elder Su.


    Elder Su rolled his eyes, ¡°Master Qi, Even though I don¡¯t hold as high a status as you, within this Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, my word isw. Any Pill Refiner here is under my jurisdiction. Outsiders can¡¯t simply boss them around.¡±


    Master Qi and his disciples went pale with fury, when had they ever been treated like this before?


    With Master Qi and his disciples always high and mighty, they entered a small country like Qian, naturally looking down on everyone here. They felt like anything they said or did was justified without considering anyone else¡¯s thoughts.


    At this moment, the three of them didn¡¯t think they did anything wrong. Instead, they believed that Fang Lin and Elder Su were terribly insolent for talking to them in such a way.


    ¡°Su Jianchuan, I was appointed by the Pill Alliance to oversee your public assessment. I have the right tomand anyone here, including you,¡± Master Qi said in a dark tone.


    Elder Su also rose from his seat, undaunted: ¡°If so, then Master Qi, please leave. My ce here is small and can¡¯t amodate you three big buddhas.¡±


    Fang Lin and several stewards of the Pill Alliance admired Elder Su secretly, this was the spirit of a man in charge, a truly domineering attitude.


    If youe, just be modest and polite, don¡¯t act smug.


    If you are impolite and want to take a foot when given an inch, ignoring uspletely, then you can get out of here.


    Master Qi was trembling all over with rage, and his disciples were dazed, standing there not knowing what to do, and all eyes were on Master Qi.


    Master Qi really wanted to m the table and leave, but he had a mission here. If he left withoutpleting his task, he would still have to answer to his superiors.


    Even if Master Qi reported to the higher-ups that Elder Su was rude to them, and didn¡¯t respect them, it won¡¯t help. Even though Su Jianchuan¡¯s status in the Pill Alliance might not be as good as yours, Master Qi, but Elder Su has a firmly rooted position in the Pill Alliance of Qian Country, and he manages such arge division in an orderly manner. Your snitching would not bring much trouble to Su; He would only be reprimanded lightly at most by the higher-ups, but they won¡¯t do anything more serious to him.


    On the other hand, if Master Qi and his disciples left like this, there would likely be rumors the next day that Master Qi and his disciples were chased out before their seats got warm.


    In that case, the three of them would probably be aughing stock within the Pill Alliance.


    At this moment, Master Qi calmed down and realized that Elder Su and the other Pill Alliance members were different; they only responded well to politeness and didn¡¯t tolerate any form of rudeness.


    ¡°Su Jianchuan, I was appointed by the higher-ups. I will not leave until the task ispleted. I will talk to the higher-ups about how disrespectful you were to me. As for this Fang Lin, such a young brat, he¡¯s very rude and hateful,¡± Master Qi said while turning his attention back to Fang Lin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Fang Lin is too hateful, he doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a presumptuous person.¡±


    Master Qi¡¯s disciples also echoed their sentiments. They viewed themselves as superior to Fang Lin, and they expected him to show them the utmost respect andply with their every wish.


    Fang Lin sneered incessantly. A pair of trash who dared to show off in front of him ¨C a Pill Sovereign ¨C if this were in his previous life, he would have thrown both of them into the Pill Furnace to make Human Flesh Pills a long time ago.


    Elder Su rolled his eyes, ¡°And what does Master Qi propose?¡±


    Master Qi pointed at Fang Lin and bluntly said, ¡°He must kneel down and apologize to me and my disciples, and he must be expelled from the Pill Alliance.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the coldness in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes grew deeper, with a faint killing intent emerging.


    The other stewards also looked worriedly at Fang Lin, Master Qi clearly wanted to vent his anger on Fang Lin since he couldn¡¯t do anything to Elder Su.


    Both Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande angrily said, ¡°He must kneel down and apologize to us!¡±


    Ever since they had taken Master Qi as their Master, who would dare to talk to them face to face? Not to mention saying that they had superficial knowledge? This was absolutely unbearable.


    Elder Su chuckled again, ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin maintained indifferent, ¡°Sorry, even if I leave the Pill Alliance, I will not kneel to you two pieces of trash.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Sun Kai was furious and Zhang Tiande was also unbearable, their eyes seemed to emit fire.


    Even Master Qiughed, but it was a chilly and murderous smile.


    Elder Su¡¯s gaze momentarily tensed, then reverted back to normal. If Fang Lin were to cower, he wouldn¡¯t be Fang Lin anymore. Even when facing the Li family, Fang Lin had never bowed his head.


    Now, facing Master Qi, he naturally didn¡¯t bow his head.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s view, swallowing one¡¯s anger to keep calm is only ast resort when one¡¯s enemy is too powerful to resist.


    Now that they¡¯d demanded you to kneel, why should you bear it? If you don¡¯t grab a weapon and smash their faces in, you¡¯re already being polite.

 Chapter 318: Provoked Public Anger

    Chapter 318: Provoked Public Anger


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Well, well! I¡¯ve lived so many years, and I¡¯ve never seen such an audacious young man, my horizons are truly broadened today.¡± Master Qi sneered, his cold eyes locked firmly on Fang Lin.


    Elder Su gave Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder a pat and said, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a fist salute to Elder Su and thenpletely ignored the enraged Master Qi and his two disciples, striding out of there casually.


    Master Qi¡¯s face darkened, Elder Su was still smiling as if nothing had happened just now.


    Master Qi¡¯s two disciples, however, were extremely infuriated, they exchanged a nce, and then the bulky Zhang Tiande also made his exit.


    Back in the hall, Fang Lin saw the Zhong siblings had already received their number.


    These numbers signified their identities for the public assessment in the afternoon, and the siblings seemed extremely pleased with their acquired numbers.


    Fang Lin approached and gave the pendant back to Zhong Haoran, saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s your family heirloom, save it well.¡±


    The Zhong siblings both expressed their deep gratitude to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin sat down, still feeling somewhat disgruntled, once he saw Zhang Tiande also step out, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    After stepping out, Zhang Tiande was looking around, and he quickly found Fang Lin. A cold smirk crossed his lips as he walked straight over.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you still haven¡¯t knelt down and apologized yet, we brothers won¡¯t let this matter go easily,¡± Zhang Tiande, standing over Fang Lin, said arrogantly.


    His voice was loud, many people in the hall heard it, and they all turned to look in surprise, not quite understanding what was happening.


    But the name ¡®Fang Lin¡¯ was indeed very familiar in the Pill Alliance. After all, he was the one who passed the assessment with the highest score, the number one young talent among pill refiners in Qian Country, and someone was demanding him to kneel down and apologize?


    Many people watched on coldly, and even more showed dissatisfaction towards Zhang Tiande, feeling that he was going too far. After all, Fang Lin was a pill refiner of their Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance. Making him kneel down and apologize was like pping their faces, wasn¡¯t it?


    Although most people present had nothing to do with Fang Lin, they were all citizens of Qian Country. Seeing someone making trouble now, they naturally harbored some resentment.


    Fang Lin impatiently looked at Zhang Tiande and said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of this yet? You think you¡¯re really something, don¡¯t you? Just because you¡¯ve had the privilege of worshipping a somewhat prestigious master? Without your master, who the hell do you think you are, barking in front of me? Thinking you¡¯re somebody important?¡±


    Zhang Tiande was taken aback. Those in the audience whoughed were many, and even more felt happy inside. Fang Lin voiced what they had wanted to say all along.


    That¡¯s right, many people here greatly disliked Master Qi¡¯s two disciples. Yes, you¡¯re Master Qi¡¯s disciples, but who do you think you¡¯re showing off for when youe swaggering about?


    Fang Lin¡¯s words were exactly what the people wanted to hear. They couldn¡¯t help but cheer for him.


    Zhang Tiande was so angry, Fang Lin¡¯s wordspletely punctured his self-esteem, his face felt painfully hot.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Out of anger, Zhang Tiande lost his mind, and without thinking, he threw a punch at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin smirked inwardly, waiting exactly for Zhang Tiande¡¯s impulsiveness.


    Just then, Fang Lin did not resist, and took Zhang Tiande¡¯s punch squarely to the chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Lin let out a feigned cry, and copsed onto the ground.


    At this, the pill refiners in the hall were all inmed with anger.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is too much!¡±


    ¡°Beyond outrageous!¡±


    A group of pill refiners surrounded Zhang Tiande, all pointing and yelling at him furiously.


    ¡°What are you all trying to do? Do you know who I am?¡± Zhang Tiande was totally unafraid, but instead red at everyone and shouted.


    People were even more provoked by Zhang Tiande¡¯s attitude, they had seen arrogance, but they had never seen such audacity. Who exactly did he think he was?


    ¡°Beat him up!¡± Amid the chaos, someone shouted, and then a punch was viciously nted in Zhang Tiande¡¯s stomach.


    Following this, others also rushed up, yelling and ganging up on Zhang Tiande.


    Once someone took the lead, others joined in naturally. Zhang Tiande, albeit strong, was quickly held down by the crowd and began to roll around clutching his head.


    Moreover, that punch from nowhere hit him really hard, as if it had disced his organs.


    This time, Zhang Tiande was in real trouble.


    Everyone just piled on him without concern for any limits, because Zhang Tiande had provoked the crowd.


    Even several stewards of the Pill Alliance joined in, totally disregarding who Zhang Tiande¡¯s master was.


    Since everyone had taken action, not doing something would seem rather unfair to themselves.


    Moreover, even if anything went wrong, they wouldn¡¯t punish so many people.


    Zhang Tiande waspletely bewildered, how did things turn out this way? Were these people all mad, daring to beat him despite knowing who he was?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tiande did not know what ¡°restraint¡± meant, or else he wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament.


    All themotion quickly disturbed the people inside, Elder Su and Master Qi both appeared immediately, and were shocked by the scene they saw.


    Fang Lin was lying to one side as if injured, while a whole bunch of pill refiners from the Pill Alliance were beating up Zhang Tiande who was already powerless to fight back.


    The look on Elder Su¡¯s face was priceless. He wanted tough but couldn¡¯t, what with Master Qi¡¯s presence, so he held it back.


    Master Qi, on the other hand, was totally different. His face changed to a ghastly white, he was trembling all over, clearly agitated beyond calmness.


    Sun Kai was also dumbfounded, what just happened? Howe his junior disciple got beaten up by everyone just moments after stepping out?


    ¡°Alright, alright, everyone stop. Let¡¯s not take this any further.¡± Elder Su spoke up in time, considering if they kept beating Zhang Tiande like this, he could be beaten to death, and that would cause something seriously troublesome.


    Everyone scattered at once, leaving Zhang Tiande on the ground, howling miserably.


    Sun Kai went over quickly and saw Zhang Tiande¡¯s unsightly state. His face was so bruised and beaten it was unbearable to look at. Even if Zhang Tiande¡¯s mother were there, she wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Elder Su!!! You must exin this!¡± Master Qi, who for the first time was unable to remain calm, shouted, pointing his finger at Elder Su.


    Elder Su was still all smiles: ¡°Of course, I will exin to Master Qi. Master Qi¡¯s high disciple hasmitted uneptable acts, caused mob wrath, and I have no hard feelings about this matter. Master Qi, you can rest assured.¡±


    Master Qi was on the verge of copsing, his vision was starting to blur. This was the first time he had met someone shamelessly outrageous to this extent.

 Chapter 319: All Depends on Acting Skills

    Chapter 319: All Depends on Acting Skills


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Tiande was beaten up by the people from the Pill Alliance. Despite the pitiful condition he appeared to be in, his injuries weren¡¯t severely grave.


    However, being a disciple of Master Qi and getting badly beaten before everyone, he felt as if he had lost all his dignity.


    Master Qi growled in rage, swearing to make those responsible pay, but no one paid any attention, even Elder Su just disdainfully rolled his eyes. With so many people involved, what could he possibly do? Arrest them all?


    Master Qi understood that his disciple had been beaten for no reason, He was furious, but there were too many people involved and there was no way to punish them all. After all, wherever you go, thew does not punish the masses.


    ¡°Elder Su, please stand up for me!¡± At this time, Fang Lin¡¯s cry came, attracting everyone¡¯s attention towards him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was pale as he clutched his chest, appearing to have internal injuries. He wailed, ¡°Elder Su, Zhang Tiande has injured me internally. He doesn¡¯t respect the Pill Alliance of Qian Country.¡±


    Elder Su stared in surprise at Fang Lin¡¯s sniveling facade while everyone else also looked puzzled.


    Master Qi almost went cross-eyed in anger. He thought to himself, ¡®my disciple is hurt much worse, yet you¡¯re the one wailing here. Who is the actual victim?¡¯


    Sun Kai was furious and pointed at Fang Lin roaring, ¡°It¡¯s because of you my junior brother ended up like this, you deserve death!¡±


    Fang Lin looked terrified and wailed even louder, ¡°Elder Su look, this man is even fiercer than Zhang Tiande. Is there no justice left? When has our Pill Alliance of Qian Country been so bullied?¡±


    The other Pill Refiners who saw Fang Lin¡¯s piteous state were empathetic and red at Master Qi and Sun Kai.


    Sun Kai became somewhat fearful. If he irritated everyone else and they all attacked him, it would not be worth it.


    ¡°Su Jianchuan, I will report everything my disciples and I have undergone here to the people above. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll handle it!¡± Master Qi huffed.


    Elder Su gave a slight smile, ¡°How to deal with it is not for you to worry about, Master Qi. Instead, you should take the time to instruct your disciples properly. If they continue to be so arrogant and domineering, I¡¯m afraid they might not even know how they died.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sun Kai shivered while Master Qi was filled with irritability, ¡°How I teach my disciples is none of your business!¡±


    After that, he turned around and walked away to the inner hall.


    Sun Kai, supporting the battered and bruised Zhang Tiande, followed silently into the inner hall without disying any arrogance.


    After Master Qi and his disciples had gone, Fang Lin stopped his sobbing. On closer observation, his face waspletely tearless, it was clear he had been acting this whole time.


    The Zhong siblings watched in astonishment, it took them a while toprehend what was happening.


    Fang Lin nced at them and smiled, ¡°How was my acting?¡±


    Zhong Haoran was speechless, and the naive Zhong Xiaorou nodded earnestly. She had truly believed that Fang Lin had been injured internally by Zhang Tiande and had been secretly worrying. She never expected that he was just acting, his performance was too convincing.


    Fang Lin was yfully shaking his head and mumbling to himself like he was genuinely pleased by his acting skills.


    By the afternoon, the public assessment was ongoing. Over three hundred examinees orderly began the examination.


    The Zhong siblings were among them and Fang Lin had given them specific instructions to ensure they would pass the exam.


    However, Fang Lin could only do so much. He could help the Zhong siblings attend the exam, but he could not directly make them pass.


    The most critical part of the exam was up to them.


    Fang Lin was also a participant of the exam, but not for the public test, rather for the Three Cauldrons Pill Refining test.


    Since the entire Pill Alliance was busy with the public examination, Fang Lin¡¯s test could only be held after everything was done.


    Master Qi was absent during the first two stages of the exam, so were his disciples.


    Elder Su and the rest of the Pill Alliance didn¡¯t care either. Whether you came or not, it was just a formality.


    Many young men and women were eliminated during the first two stages. Over three hundred candidates were reduced to around fifty by the third stage.


    Among this fifty, the Zhong siblings stood out. They had sessfully passed the first two stages and made it to the final stage, Pill Refining.


    Both siblings had an excellent score, which was quite an aplishment.


    Fang Lin felt relieved knowing this. It seemed like the Zhong siblings did indeed have talent. He didn¡¯t regret sponsoring them.


    The third stage tested Pill Refining, which was the most crucial part. Although Master Qi was reluctant, he still showed up with a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Master Qi, do you see any particrly exceptional children among these kids?¡± Elder Su intentionally asked seeing how Master Qi was still harboring resentment.


    Hearing this, Master Qi became irritated, ¡°Stop provoking me, Su Jianchuan. You will pay for this when the timees.¡±


    Elder Suughed heartily, not bothered at all.


    Eventually, the exam ended. Master Qi, restless, didn¡¯t wait for the results. He left the examination ce right after.


    Out of more than fifty candidates, only eleven passed the final stage. Everyone else failed without exception.


    The Zhong siblings did not let Fang Lin down and were among the eleven who seeded.


    When they wore the One Cauldron Pill Refiner¡¯s badge on their chests, they were both overwhelmed with emotion. Zhong Xiaorou even burst into tears.


    Having earned the badge allowed them a sense of belonging as they were no longer homeless orphans. Even though the Pill Alliance also had itsplications, the siblings at least had their backs covered. Now, before the Shen family nned any further actions against them, they would have to ponder upon the consequences of provoking the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Brother Fang, you¡¯re the savior of us both, we¡¯re willing to be your servants and repay your kindness,¡± said the siblings as they approached Fang Lin, with Zhong Haoran being particrly emotional.


    Fang Lin grinned and patted their shoulders, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything extraordinary, your own talent was what got you through the exam. What are your ns, will you stay here?¡±


    Zhong Haoran nodded, ¡°We¡¯re homeless now, so we must stay in the Pill Alliance. I wanted to follow you to the Purple Mist Sect, but I couldn¡¯t leave Xiaorou here alone.¡±


    ¡°These two have potential, I want to take them with me.¡± Just then, Master Qi suddenly interrupted, pointing at the Zhong siblings without sparing a nce towards Fang Lin.

 Chapter 320: Pill Refiner Convention

    Chapter 320: Pill Refiner Convention


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Zhong siblings both stood in a daze, not knowing how to handle the situation as they looked at Fang Lin.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin said to Master Qi: ¡°It seems that you are not satisfied with your two disciples and are considering taking these siblings as your new disciples?¡±


    Master Qi gave Fang Lin a cold nce and said disdainfully: ¡°Who I choose to take on as disciples is not something you, as a junior, have any say in. These two have already caught my eye and will leave with me soon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Zhong siblings became anxious. What was happening? They had just settled into Qian Country and had no intention of leaving with Master Qi.


    In the eyes of the Zhong siblings, Master Qi did not seem like a good person. If they followed him, they might end up being sold without even realizing it.


    Fang Lin continued to smile, ¡°Even if Master Qi is interested in them, their own opinions should be taken into consideration. I¡¯m sure someone of Master Qi¡¯s stature wouldn¡¯t resort to forcibly abducting people.¡±


    Master Qi snickered. In his eyes, the siblings were na?ve. He believed a few trivial promises from him would easily sway them. There wasn¡¯t a need to put in much effort after all.


    Master Qi was interested in the Zhong siblings because their techniques during the third Alchemy Technique assessment seemed very simr to those in an ancient book he had read. His greedy heart wanted to learn this Alchemy Technique from them.


    His im of being interested in their talent was all nonsense. All he wanted was the Alchemy Technique that was a family legacy of the Zhong Family.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± asked Master Qi, taking up a high and mighty attitude towards the Zhong siblings.


    The Zhong siblings shook their heads, they had no idea who he was.


    Master Qi managed a smirk and said, ¡°I am Qi Sanxuan, an elder of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country. If you follow me to Xuan Country, I can rmend you to be stewards within the Pill Alliance. In the future, you will have the opportunity to study in the Upper Three Countries¡¯ Pill Alliance. That will be much better than staying in the small Qian Country.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes stirred a bit. So Master Qi was from the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, the Dugu Family was also based there.


    The Zhong siblings nced at each other, their faces showed no reaction.


    Fang Lin heart chuckled. Master Qi¡¯s sweet talk would sway someone of lesser life experience perhaps, but the Zhong siblings, after being through the incident with the Shen Family, are cautious. Master Qi¡¯s temptations only made them more suspicious of him.


    Qi Sanxuan was surprised at the siblings¡¯ cautious reaction and felt so frustrated he wished he could just grab them and go.


    Fang Linughed teasingly, ¡°It seems that Master Qi¡¯s charm is not enough.¡±


    With a grunt, Qi Sanxuan spoke again, ¡°I can take you two as my disciples, provide you with the best pills to enhance your strength, and offer you unlimited prospects. It would be a thousand, no, a million times better than what you have here in Qian Country. Here, you will always be the most low-ranking Pill Refiners, with little resources avable.¡±


    Unfortunately, the Zhong siblings shook their heads and rejected the offer. No matter what Master Qi said, they wouldn¡¯t believe him. They had already decided to stay in Qian Country. Going to an unfamiliar country would mean they were at the mercy of others. At least in Qian Country, they could rely on Fang Lin should something happen. In a new country, they would be on their own.


    For the Zhong siblings now, far-reaching prospects just seemed unrealistic. They had to establish themselves first before considering the future.


    Qi Sanxuan was astounded. Are these two siblings out of their minds? They were abandoning a great future just to stay in this small country?


    At this time, Elder Su also leisurely walked over, his jovial face asking, ¡°What is Master Qi doing here? Why the long face?¡±


    Qi Sanxuan grunted and pointed at the Zhong siblings, ¡°I want to take them to Xuan Country. You surely won¡¯t refuse, right?¡±


    Elder Su looked surprised, turning his gaze to the Zhong siblings.


    Elder Su had some impression of them, among the eleven who passed the assessment, they had performed reasonably well.


    However, even though they were not so exceptional that they stood out amongst the candidates, it was surprising that Qi Sanxuan wanted to take them to Xuan Country.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. If they are willing, I won¡¯t object,¡± said Elder Su.


    Qi Sanxuan¡¯s mouth twitched. If these siblings were willing, would he have needed to waste his breath?


    ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you. But I must say, staying here is simply wasting your talents.¡± Qi Sanxuan turned and walked away after saying this.


    Zhong Haoran spoke with some concern, ¡°It¡¯s okay for us to have refused him, right?¡±


    Fang Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Elder Su here, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±


    Elder Su red at Fang Lin, his voice was filled with exasperation, ¡°All of this is your fault.¡±


    Fang Lin feigned innocence, ¡°Now, Elder Su, you can¡¯t me me entirely. You saw earlier how Master Qi¡¯s two disciples behaved. If it happened to you, would you have been able to tolerate it?¡±


    Elder Su was speechless, but he had to admit that Fang Lin had a point. If he were in the same situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear Master Qi¡¯s disciples¡¯ behavior either.


    ¡°Elder Su, I¡¯m entrusting the siblings to you. Please take care of them,¡± Fang Lin said with a sly smile.


    Elder Su nodded and patted Zhong Haoran¡¯s shoulder saying, ¡°These two youngsters are pretty good.¡±


    Zhong Haoran and Zhong Xiaorou felt grateful. Fang Lin was rmending them to Elder Su, allowing them to find a reliable patron. If they had the backing of Elder Su, the person in charge of the Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance division, they would be untouchable in Qian Country.


    ¡°Brother Fang, thank you,¡± the Zhong siblings expressed their gratitude to Fang Lin. From now on, they would regard Fang Lin as their benefactor.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e here for a moment,¡± suddenly said Elder Su.


    Fang Lin apanied Elder Su to a ce where they could speak privately, ¡°Are you going to participate in the tournament between the three countries?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. Elder Su was an influential figure in Qian Capital and would understandably be aware of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a substitute, I probably won¡¯t have to do much,¡± Fang Lin replied.


    Elder Su nodded, then said, ¡°Did you know that in two months, our Qian Country, along with Meng Kingdom, and Xuan Country, will be hosting a Pill Refiner Convention?¡±


    At this, Fang Lin was taken aback and shook his head. He waspletely unaware of this Pill Refiners Convention.


    Elder Su spoke solemnly, ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you this is because we hope you can participate. Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance might need to rely on you to save face.¡±

 Chapter 321: Killing Intent

    Chapter 321: Killing Intent


    Trantor: 549690339


    Turns out, the Pill Refining Conference happening two months from now seeks not only to establish the alchemic skills of Pill Refiners from Yun Country, Meng Kingdom, and Qian Country, but also to determine the three that will proceed to train in the Pill Pole Tower.


    These three spots are not quotas to be divided among the three nations. Only the three most talented individuals at the Pill Refining Conference will earn the right to proceed.


    In other words, if the Qian Country members of the Pill Alliance are remarkable enough, they might secure all three spots. Conversely, all three spots could also be taken by the participants from the other two nations.


    In previous conferences, the Yun Country Pill Alliance has always dominated, usually snagging two to three of the spots. The Qian Country and Meng Kingdom Pill Alliances have disyed simr skill levels.


    That¡¯s why Elder Su has always been restless, desiring to surpass Yun Country and make the Qian Country Pill Alliance the strongest among the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    This uing Pill Refining Conference presents an excellent opportunity to showcase their capabilities. Of course, Fang Lin¡¯s participation is crucial. Without him, the chances of Qian Country Pill Alliance¡¯s victory would still be slim.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin furrowed his brows tighter. He was already involved in the inter-nationpetition, and now he had to participate in the Pill Refining Conference, too. This was getting ridiculously busy.


    ¡°Elder Su, what¡¯s the deal with the Pill Pole Tower?¡± asked Fang Lin. He had no knowledge of the tower Elder Su had mentioned, hence his confusion.


    ¡°The Pill Pole Tower contains numerous Ancient Alchemy Skills and insights of legendary alchemists from the ancient times. Possessing ess to train within the tower will offer significant assistance to an alchemist,¡± replied Elder Su.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s interest waned. Which Ancient Alchemy Skills didn¡¯t he know already? As for insights from legendary alchemists, they held little attraction for him.


    After all, he had been a Pill Sovereign in his past life. Having reached his level of mastery, he could hardly benefit from anyone else¡¯s insights into alchemy.


    In short, Fang Lin was utterly disinterested. Joining the conference seemed pointless, save for protecting the pride of the Qian Country Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Elder Su, I have to participate in an inter-nationpetition as well. I don¡¯t think I can attend this alchemy conference before then,¡± Fang Lin tly refused.


    Elder Su was taken aback and looked at Fang Lin quizzically. ¡°Did thisd actually refuse? Was he not interested in the Pill Pole Tower at all?¡±


    Elder Su was puzzled. ording to logic, any young alchemist should be eager to train in the Pill Pole Tower, but this logic seemed to hit a roadblock with Fang Lin.


    After pondering for a moment, Elder Su counteroffered: ¡°In addition to the Pill Pole Tower, you will also receive rewards from the Alliance¡¯s headquarters. These rewards are no triflings; they often include ancient medicinal herbs that are at least a thousand years old.¡±


    At Elder Su¡¯s words, Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly. Having caught this reaction, Elder Su quietly marveled at how Fang Lin was interested in the thousand-year-old medicinal herbs but not the unique opportunity to train at Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°So it¡¯s actual thousand-year-old herbs? You¡¯re not fooling me, are you, Elder Su?¡± Fang Lin seemed skeptical.


    Elder Su impatiently answered, ¡°Why would I lie to you? As long as you¡¯re one of the three selected to train in the Pill Pole Tower, you¡¯ll be rewarded by the Pill Alliance Headquarters. Moreover, if you outshine thepetition from the other two countries, the reward will be even more generous. Additionally, I¡¯ll offer a thousand-year-old medicinal herb from my personal stock.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Completely convinced, Fang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The thousand-year-old medicinal herb would be much more beneficial to him than some legendary insights or ancient alchemy skills.


    Elder Su smiled gently and reassured Fang Lin, ¡°If you make it into the top three, obtaining at least two thousand-year-old herbs is a sure thing.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll participate. But, Elder Su, you must keep your word. Please have those thousand-year-old herbs ready beforehand.¡±


    Elder Suughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get anything that is rightfully yours.¡±


    After a pause, Elder Su continued, ¡°However, you should try to elevate to a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner as soon as possible. Participating at the level of a Second Cauldron Pill Refiner would be somewhat subpar.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s why I came today¡ªto advance to a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner. I am just waiting for my turn to appear in the public assessment.¡±


    Elder Su nodded and patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder. His face turned serious as he cautioned, ¡°You should be careful around Qi Sanxuan. He holds a significant position in the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Fang Lin, puzzled, inquired, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an elder from the Xuan Country Pill Alliance?¡±


    Elder Su shook his head, ¡°You know very little about the Pill Alliance. Although Qi Sanxuan is only an elder of the Pill Alliance from Xuan Country, he¡¯s connected to the Lineage of Poison Pill Masters. The Poison Pill Masters are gaining power within the Alliance constantly. If they intend toplicate things for you, it could get tricky.¡±


    ¡°What?! He¡¯s a Poison Pill Master?¡± Fang Lin was startled, his face clouding over.


    Fang Lin finally understood why he¡¯d always felt something off about Qi Sanxuan¡ªit was because Qi Sanxuan was a Poison Pill Master.


    Elder Su continued, ¡°The Poison Pill Masters have be a force to be reckoned with in the Pill Alliance. They¡¯ve infiltrated and acquired high-ranking positions, and Qi Sanxuan would likely use his connections to retaliate against us after his public humiliation. I can manage to handle him, but you may be an easier target. I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to protect you.¡±


    Fang Lin fell silent. He believed Elder Su wasn¡¯t merely exaggerating. If Elder Su was being so cautious, Qi Sanxuan was evidently a serious problem.


    Now that Qi Sanxuan was a part of the Pill Alliance, it would be difficult for Fang Lin to get ahead. So, should he seize this opportunity, while Qi Sanxuan was still in Qian Country, to eliminate him?


    The more Fang Lin mulled it over, the heavier his intentions to kill became¡ªespecially once he learned that Qi Sanxuan was a Poison Pill Master.


    ¡°Elder Su, what is Qi Sanxuan¡¯s level?¡± inquired Fang Lin.


    Elder Su answered, ¡°He¡¯s likely a Pill Refiner of the Five Cauldrons level.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I was asking about his level of Martial Arts.¡±


    Elder Su, taken aback, still answered ordingly, ¡°He is probably around the sixth stage of Heavenly Origin.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered with seriousness. With Qi Sanxuan at the sixth stage of Heavenly Origin, Fang Lin didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. If he went looking for trouble, it would be unclear who¡¯d end up dead.


    Elder Su figured out what was running through Fang Lin¡¯s mind and was astonished. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of killing Qi Sanxuan, are you? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head. He was indeed harboring the intention to kill, but given Qi Sanxuan¡¯s strength, Fang Lin had no chances.


    ¡°Actually, there might be a way to kill Qi Sanxuan, but the difficulty level would skyrocket.¡± Elder Su¡¯s sudden statement shocked Fang Lin.

 Chapter 322: Challenge

    Chapter 322: Challenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Elder Su, what do you mean by that?¡± asked Fang Lin, looking surprised.


    Elder Su rolled his eyes: ¡°Nothing, just a casual remark.¡±


    Having said that, Elder Su turned his back and walked away leisurely.


    Fang Lin studied Elder Su¡¯s retreating figure deeply. This old guy, was that remark really as casual as he imed?


    Master Qi, with his two disciples, left without any desire to stay, swearing he would never return to such an unappealing ce as the Qian Country.


    After Master Qi¡¯s departure, the Pill Alliance quickly recovered its usual atmosphere. Many were thrilled by his departure.


    In the afternoon, Fang Lin took the advancement assessment and, without any surprises, became a Third Cauldron Pill Refiner seamlessly.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t shine too brightly, his assessment results were not perfect but considered to be excellent.


    Putting on the badge of a Third Cauldron Pill Refiner, Fang Lin entered the rankings via the badge region to find his position at 130th out of the 150 avable ces within the total rankings of Qian Country¡¯s Third Cauldron Pill Refiners.


    In the vast Qian Country, there were just over a hundred Third Cauldron Pill Refiners, an undeniably limited number. Most of these Third Cauldron Pill Refiners were concentrated within the Pill Alliance, possessing more than half of all Third Cauldron Pill Refiners.


    When Fang Lin¡¯s name disappeared from the Second Cauldron Pill Refiners rankings and appeared in the Third Cauldron Pill Refiners rankings, Qian Country¡¯s Pill Refiners were shocked.


    Fang Lin, not yet twenty years old, had already be a Third Cauldron Pill Refiner. Aside from the era of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect, basically no one reached such a level as Fang Lin.


    What does it mean to be a Third Cauldron Pill Refiner before twenty? This indicates that Fang Lin has immense potential and amazing talent in Alchemy Tao. The extent he can reach in the future is unimaginable to anyone.


    Of course, while some are awed, others ridicule.


    Some people believe that, although Fang Lin seems to be an unrivaled genius, he focuses on exploiting his potential. Even though he is currently at his peak, his future achievements remain uncertain.


    After all, many understand the idea that a precocious child may not turn out well. Not all who exhibit genius early on can maintain this momentum.


    Many examples also exist of mediocrity at first, yet making a great leap forwardter.


    In general, Fang Lin, in the eyes of most people, is a rare genius in Alchemy Tao. However, in the eyes of a few, he is like a meteor: dazzling but unsustainable.


    And of course, this minority generally holds hostility towards Fang Lin.


    Looking at his name ranking, Fang Lin started having some thoughts.


    The ranking is not fixed and can change at any time.


    The simplest way to move up the rankings is by challenge.


    Challenge Pill Refiners who have a higher ranking. As long as you defeat them, your ranking will immediately rise.


    However, in Qian Country, challenges to change ranking happen rarely, because the quality represented by these rankings is recognized as high. Those Pill Refiners ranking higher generally have real abilities. For a lower-ranked Pill Refiner to sessfully challenge a higher-ranked Pill Refiner is almost impossible.


    Of course, examples of sessful challenges exist but they are extremely rare. In the past two or three years, there hasn¡¯t been a single sessful challenge.


    If a challenge is sessful, not only will there be a ranking change, but you can also obtain rewards from the Pill Alliance depending on the difficulty of the challenge.


    Fang Lin just got this idea of challenge rewards. He thought, why not do it if it¡¯s free, and also take the opportunity to observe the abilities of other Pill Refiners in Qian Country.


    Then, Fang Lin shared his thoughts with Elder Su. Elder Su agreed, looking forward to seeing Fang Lin¡¯s challenges.


    Fang Lin considered carefully and chose to challenge the Pill Refiner in the 20th ce on the rankings, a man named He Liangyong from the Pill Alliance.


    This He Liangyong was also one of the stewards of the Pill Alliance. He didn¡¯t stand out in appearances, but no one in the Pill Alliance underestimated him because he had participated in a Grandmaster Conference and had almost earned an uing spot in the Pill Pole Tower.


    Unfortunately, that was barely not happening. He was defeated by a Pill Refiner from Yun Country, which led to his confidence being stricken. Following up, while fighting against a Pill Refiner from Meng Kingdom, he made a mistake in his moment of distraction, resulting in the loss of apetition that he had a high chance of winning.


    After He Liangyong¡¯s loss in the Grandmaster Conference, he lost his former sharpness, appearing quite like an ordinary person.


    He Liangyong¡¯s Pill Refining mastery was also constantly improving with his increase in age. Although he hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Four Cauldron Pill Refiners, he was quite outstanding among Third Cauldron Pill Refiners, with solid foundational skills. Even those who were ranked around the teens were not much stronger than He Liangyong.


    He Liangyong¡¯s ranking was due to him not having made any challenges. If he were to challenge the Pill Refiners in the top ten, his chances of sess wouldn¡¯t be low.


    Fang Lin chose to challenge him because he felt that He Liangyong was a worthy contender.


    In a side hall, Fang Lin met He Liangyong, indeed an ordinary person, polite and gentle, giving people a good first impression.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and challenge me. I¡¯m afraid I might not be your match,¡± He Liangyong said with a smile.


    Fang Lin saluted him with his fist clenched: ¡°I look forward to learning from Senior He.¡±


    Elder Su and several stewards of the Pill Alliance came here as witnesses for the challenge. After briefly stating some precautions, they announced the start of the challenge.


    Since it was a challenge, naturally, the difficulty of refining the chosen pills was not low, known as the Rhinoceros Pill.


    This Pill was a high-grade Third Tier Pill and very challenging to refine. Anyone who wasn¡¯t an experienced master was 80% likely to fail.


    The Rhinoceros Pill had astonishing effects as it increased the chance of breaking through levels. Of course, the effectiveness depended on the quality of the consumer.


    High-quality consumers would see more prominent effects from the Rhinoceros Pill, and for poorer quality consumers, the Rhinoceros Pill¡¯s effects might not manifest as well.


    However, on many asions, the Rhinoceros Pill can produce extraordinary effects for those of lower quality, guiding martial artists into the rare state of Rhinoceros One-Movement, significantly increasing their perception.


    Of course, how potent it could be primarily depended on the quality of the Rhinoceros Pill that the Pill Refiner could concoct.


    He Liangyong, being an experienced Pill Refiner, was naturally familiar with the Rhinoceros Pill. But even so, to refine this Rhinoceros Pill, he had to be fully focused and could not be careless.


    ¡°Hehe, it looks like we¡¯re about to see a good show.¡± Just as the two were about to start refining, two more people entered the side hall. They were both young, and there was an air of mockery on their faces.

 Chapter 323: The power of the Fire of the Extreme Sea

    Chapter 323: The power of the Fire of the Extreme Sea


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both of these young men were wearing pill refiner robes, each adorned with a triple-cauldron pill refiner badge on their chests.


    ¡°Li Jianlong, Li Feng, what brings the two of you here?¡± Elder Su asked, his eyebrows furrowed.


    Hearing their names, Fang Lin immediately recognized their identities.


    They were triple-cauldron pill refiners from the Li family, each ranking highly on the leaderboard. Li Jianlong held the fifth position while Li Feng ranked seventh.


    Ranked in the top ten!


    Although both were young, their high rankings indicated the strength of their alchemy skills. One could only imagine how powerful these two members of the Li Family were.


    ¡°Elder Su, we heard there was a ranking challenge urring here, and we were curious, so we came to observe,¡± Li Jianlong said with a broad smile.


    Li Feng, however, stood aloofly to one side. His contemptuous and venomous gaze surveyed Fang Lin, as if no one else was worth his attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to watch, but don¡¯t disturb their contest,¡± Elder Su said, sounding somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Jianlong said with augh, then he and Li Feng stood together.


    Fang Lin redirected his attention away from the two members of the Li family. Despite their unwee appearance here likely indicating trouble, Fang Lin¡¯s priority was to focus on the contest with He Liangyong.


    He Liangyong nced at the two distant figures from the Li family, then whispered to Fang Lin, ¡°I suspect they¡¯vee specifically for you.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, expressing his gratitude to He Liangyong.


    Bothpetitors had long since prepared the medicinal herbs needed to refine their pills. As soon as Elder Su gave the signal, they both sprang into action.


    Once they began, their expertise became evident.


    Fang Lin moved with lightning speed, his hands flitting through the various herbs like a butterfly among flowers, quickly dividing them into the correct proportions, leaving spectators dazzled.


    He Liangyong, on the other hand, was clearly not as fast, but he wasted no time and moved steadily. Although his speed was not as impressive, there was no fault to be found in his technique.


    Once the ingredients for the pills were all prepared, Fang Lin pped the pill furnace, and mes surged up.


    The sight of Fang Lin kindling the fire caused many among the observers to frown slightly; they had hoped to see him demonstrate the Shaking Three Mountains ancient alchemy technique.


    In crafting the Rhinoceros Pill, Fang Lin had decided not to use Shaking Three Mountains because the process was too intricate and required a solid and methodical approach rather than simple speed.


    Once the pill furnace was thoroughly heated, Fang Lin started to add the herbs one by one, following a specific order. His eyes lit up with a golden glow.


    Micro Gold Pupil!


    This brought an excited buzz from the crowd. Although they couldn¡¯t see the Shaking Three Mountains technique, witnessing Fang Lin¡¯s Micro Gold Pupil was a treat all the same.


    The two Li family members looked slightly taken aback. They had known that Fang Lin could utilize Micro Gold Pupil, but seeing it with their own eyes was a different matter.


    They weren¡¯t overly surprised, however. Although the Micro Gold Pupil technique was extremely difficult to learn, among the top ten people on the leaderboard, many were capable of using it.


    The real subject of their interest was Shaking Three Mountains ¡ª the technique thought to have been lost to the past. In all the Nine Countries, Fang Lin was probably the only one who knew it.


    Of course, they had no idea that Fang Lin had already shared the method to learn Shaking Three Mountains with Elder Su, who had sessfully picked up the technique.


    Meanwhile, He Liangyong was also starting to add the herbs to his pill furnace. Without the use of Micro Gold Pupils, he was relying purely on experience.


    Byparing their progress, it was clear that Fang Lin was slightly ahead. However, this was not enough to assure victory; what mattered most was the quality of the pills produced.


    ¡°Nothing special,¡± Li Jianlong said with disinterest.


    Li Feng nodded. As exceptional tri-cauldron pill refiners and the Li family¡¯s top talents in the Alchemical Tao, their standards were exceptionally high. As far as they were concerned, Fang Lin¡¯s performance so far was nothing more than ordinary, and failed to impress them.


    ¡°I was under the impression that this Fang Lin was something special, but it seems the rumors were mistaken,¡± Li Feng said.


    Wearing a smile, Li Jianlong responded, ¡°Well, since he¡¯s an enemy of our Li family, we naturally won¡¯t pass up any opportunity to suppress him.¡±


    Their conversation was very low, audible only to themselves.


    In the meantime, Fang Lin had added thest herb into the pill furnace. However, instead of closing the lid immediately, he left it open.


    ¡°What is he doing? If he doesn¡¯t close the lid, the temperature inside the pill furnace won¡¯t rise, and he won¡¯t be able to refine the pills,¡± a steward murmured.


    Not only him, even Elder Su was curious. What was Fang Lin thinking?


    Although they were puzzled, no one believed Fang Lin had forgotten to close the lid. Even a novice pill refiner would remember that.


    He Liangyong looked at Fang Lin, a hint of confusion crossing his face, but he chose not to worry about it. His only task was to concentrate on his own work.


    Suddenly, a blue me appeared in Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed at the sight of this me, no one managed to remain calm.


    Soul Commanding Pill Fire!


    ¡°When did that guy get the Soul Commanding Pill Fire?¡± Elder Su thought in surprise. He remembered that when Fang Lin had visited the Pill Alliancest time, thetter didn¡¯t seem to have it.


    But it was also possible that Fang Lin had been concealing it back then.


    The blue me flickered in Fang Lin¡¯s palm, echoing with sounds of surging waves.


    In the following instance, Fang Lin threw the blue me into the pill furnace, causing it to immediately erupt, the me resembled a massive wave threatening to flood the hall.


    Everyone felt as though they were on the verge of suffocation. It was clear to all that this blue me was extraordinary.


    The ranking of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire was hierarchical. Beast me was the least significant, Heaven and Earth Origin Fire was better, and a Pill Refiner¡¯s self-cultivated fire was the best.


    This blue me, surging like the sea, seemed to have originated from deep within the ocean.


    When He Liangyong saw Fang Lin harness the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, he knew he had lost.


    Had Fang Lin not had the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, He Liangyong would have had confidence inpeting with him. However, the presence of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire upset the bnce. Having it offered a distinct advantage over not having it.


    Even though he knew he had lost, He Liangyong didn¡¯t resign himself to despair, remaining focused on his work instead.


    The Li family members wore solemn expressions. It was not until they saw Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire that they abandoned anyst notion of underestimating him.


    As time went by, both Fang Lin and He Liangyong maintained their focus, remaining highly concentrated even during the final stages.


    The scent of the pills gradually filled the air; Fang Lin had sessfully refined his pills. The interior of his pill furnace glittered with transforming lights, seeming extraordinarily remarkable.

 Chapter 324: Who is Holding Who Back?

    Chapter 324: Who is Holding Who Back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Such rich fragrance of the pill!¡± someone eximed.


    Elder Su instantly red at the person, who showed an embarrassed expression and immediately fell silent.


    All eyes were focused on the Pill Furnace in front of Fang Lin. Not only was there a thick fragrance, but the shimmering light was also awe-inspiring.


    ¡°This is actually the Pill Formation Rainbow Light, albeit very faint. Its appearance means that the quality of the pill will not be inferior,¡± Elder Su muttered to himself.


    The faces of the two from the Li Family turned somewhat gloomy. The presence of the Pill Formation Rainbow Light was a sign of high aplishment in Pill Refining. Probably only one out of ten excellent pill refiners could achieve this.


    It can be said, as long as there was the presence of Pill Formation Rainbow Light, the quality of the pill was essentially very good, if not outstanding.


    Fang Lin looked at the Rhinoceros Pills in his Pill Furnace with satisfaction.


    After all, he was using the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. If he failed even to yield the Pill Formation Rainbow Light, he might as well just throw himself into the river.


    The Pill Formation Rainbow Lightsted for quite a while before gradually disappearing. By this point, He Liangyong had alsopleted his pill refining.


    When the pills were formed, there was a burst of fragrance, but nothing more ¨C no Pill Formation Rainbow Light ¨C and the fragrance seemed slightly fadedpared to Fang Lin¡¯s.


    He Liangyong¡¯s face did not show any disappointment. His mindset had been indifferent to the oue from the start of thepetition, even Fang Lin¡¯s use of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire did not affect him.


    Both took out the pills they had refined and handed them to Elder Su for a verdict.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are indeed amazing. I admit my inferiority,¡± He Liangyong said with a smile. His expression remained calm; although he admired Fang Lin¡¯s talent, he did not harbor any jealousy.


    Fang Lin also held him in high regard. Although they had just met, Fang Lin could see that He Liangyong was an upright person, possessing traitscked by many Pill Refiners.


    That trait ¨C being down-to-earth!


    Many Pill Refiners, especially young ones, were over-anxious and did not have the patience to polish their skills.


    The impressively-talented were the minority. Most people were average, and if they wished to stand out, aside from seizing opportunities that came their way, the most important thing was to understand themselves and to be down-to-earth.


    Others¡¯ talents are always others¡¯; there is no point in being envious. Instead, it would be better to focus on their work and rely on their determination to better themselves.


    It was obvious that although He Liangyong was somewhat gifted, he was not outstanding. Despite failing once, he did not let it consume him. Instead, he chose to improve himself slowly over time, step by step.


    As a Steward in the Pill Alliance, He Liangyong had seen many talents, but he did not let this affect his mindset or discourage him. Instead, he remained ever moreposed and reserved.


    Compared to geniuses, Fang Lin valued someone like He Liangyong even more. He might not stand out now, but someday he might shine brightly like a butterfly emerging from its chrysalis.


    ¡°Elder Brother He is the one I should admire,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Elder Su had already examined the Rhinoceros Pills refined by both of them. Undoubtedly, Fang Lin¡¯s pill was superior.


    All four Rhinoceros Pills he refined were of high quality, and they faintly exhibited signs of reaching perfect quality. However, due to the ordinary Pill Furnace and medicinal herbs, it barely missed that stunning perfect quality.


    As for He Liangyong¡¯s pills, although they were good, they were two of medium quality and two of high quality.


    Just like this, Fang Lin seeded in his challenge.


    ¡°Congrattions, Fang Lin,¡± He Liangyong said.


    Fang Lin smiled slightly, saying, ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother He, for the lesson.¡±


    A Steward from the Pill Alliance immediately raised Fang Lin¡¯s rank to twentieth on the leaderboard, causing He Liangyong to drop to twenty-first, thus pushing all the subsequent ranks down by one.


    When the leaderboard changed, all the Pill Refiners in the Qian Country were once again astir.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Fang Lin suddenly shoot up to the twentieth ce?¡±


    ¡°He challenged the original twentieth, He Liangyong. He must have won.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying! He was just over a hundred earlier, and now he suddenly entered the top twenty.¡±


    Voices of amazement echoed from all across the Qian Country, whether from young Pill Refiners or old ones, all were astonished.


    Although they knew that Fang Lin was very good, he had just be a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner for less than a day and had jumped directly to the twentieth ce on the leaderboard. It was outrageous.


    Even those who doubted Fang Lin previously shut their mouths now. This twentieth ce was not something to be taken lightly, and it was enough to show that Fang Lin was a formidablepetitor among the Three Cauldrons Pill Refiners in Qian Country.


    ¡°ording to the rules, your sessful challenge should reward you with a thousand-year-old Ancient Medicinal Herb,¡± Elder Su said with a somewhat pained expression.


    Who would have thought that Fang Lin would take such a big leap and challenge the twentieth directly? The jump was toorge, hence the reward had to be a thousand-year-old Ancient Medicinal Herb.


    However, thousand-year-old Ancient Medicinal Herbs were incredibly precious, and even within the Pill Alliance, the inventory was notrge. Earlier, Elder Su had promised Fang Lin that if he obtained a spot in the Pill Pole Tower, he would reward him with a thousand-year-old Ancient Medicinal Herb. Now, after Fang Lin¡¯s sessful challenge, he had to give him another. This young man was on his way to emptying out the Pill Alliance¡¯s inventory of thousand-year-old Ancient Medicinal Herbs.


    Fang Lin looked at Elder Su smilingly. With great reluctance, Elder Su passed a Nine Pce Bag to Fang Lin.


    After checking it, the smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face grew even wider.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Su,¡± Fang Lin chuckled.


    Elder Su rolled his eyes; although he was not unwilling to part with a thousand-year Ancient Medicinal Herb, he just thought Fang Lin¡¯s smile was too irritating.


    At this point, the two from the Li Family walked over. Li Feng nced at Fang Lin, his face was entirely cold and disdainful.


    Li Jianlong, however, approached him with a smile and said casually, ¡°It was indeed an exciting contest. I wonder if Fang Lin is interested. We also wish to exchange pointers with you.¡±


    Fang Lin directly shook his head: ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Li Jianlong¡¯s smile remained, saying, ¡°If so, I won¡¯t insist. However, at the Pill Refiners Convention in two months, I hope you won¡¯t hold us back.¡±


    That annoyed Fang Lin ¨C what do they mean ¡®holding us back¡¯? Was he, Fang Lin, the kind of person that would hold someone back? He should chop off their legs instead.


    Fang Lin sneered: ¡°Who¡¯s going to hold who back has yet to be seen. The Li Family¡¯s lip service is far superior to their actual skills.¡±

 Chapter 325: Comparison of Strengths

    Chapter 325: Comparison of Strengths


    Trantor:549690339


    Upon hearing this, Li Feng¡¯s face was instantly filled with anger, while Li Jianlong still had an undiminished smile on his face,pletely indifferent to Fang Lin¡¯s mockery.


    ¡°Heh, I hope you can always be so arrogant,¡± Li Jianlong said with a smile. He nodded respectfully to Elder Su and left with Li Feng.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. This Li Jianlong didn¡¯t seem like a pushover, he had to be careful in the future.


    Elder Su nced at the departing Li family pair and said to Fang Lin, ¡°They will also participate in the Pill Refiner¡¯s meeting in two months, try not to have any conflicts with them.¡±


    Fang Lin responded with a bitter smile, ¡°Elder Su, as you saw, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking for trouble with them, but they always intentionally cause me problems. What can I do?¡±


    Elder Su chuckled, who made you provoke the Li family? Now the whole family, from old to young, are thinking about how to deal with you, who else can you me?


    ¡°Elder Su, my master is still waiting for me in the Imperial City, so I will take my leave,¡± Fang Lin said to Elder Su.


    Elder Su nodded and patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    Before leaving the Pill Alliance, Fang Lin also gave the Zhong siblings a few words of advice, telling them to behave well in the alliance and cultivate their abilities.


    Fang Lin also gave them a token that they could use to contact him if something happened.


    After that, Fang Lin left the Pill Alliance and returned to the Imperial City.


    Since it was alreadyte, the master and disciple stayed for one more night. Early the next morning, they were escorted out of the Qian Capital City Gate by Yang Jianye and other royal family members.


    Having Han Luoyun along for the journey, Fang Lin had nothing to worry about, and they safely returned to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin had benefited quite a lot from this trip, though he also had quite a few experiences and almost lost his life.


    As soon as they got back to the Purple Mist Sect, Han Yinyue came over with Han Xiaoxing.


    It turned out that Han Xiaoxing¡¯s sight was graduallying back, and she was no longerpletely blind as before.


    This time they came to have Fang Lin check on Han Xiaoxing¡¯s condition and see how much her sight had recovered.


    Fang Lin had Han Xiaoxing sit down on a stone bench and immediately started the examination without any rest.


    He used the same method as before, sending a very weak stream of inner strength into Han Xiaoxing¡¯s body.


    Han Xiaoxing didn¡¯t react until Fang Lin increased the amount of inner strength, then she felt a little pain.


    Fang Lin withdrew his inner strength and smiled, ¡°Your recovery is going well. Although you are not yet at normal level, consuming pills for about half a month should prepare you for the next step of treatment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue let out a sigh of relief, her face filled with excitement.


    Even though Han Xiaoxing was usually cold and calm, her slightly clenched fists still betrayed her inner unrest.


    ¡°By the way, Fang Lin, I heard that you fought with Yang Xuanfeng in the Imperial City?¡± Han Yinyue suddenly asked.


    Han Xiaoxing also became noticeably attentive when she heard this question, even though her eyes were lifeless, it was clear that she was waiting for Fang Lin¡¯s answer.


    Fang Lin nodded and said, ¡°We just fought a little, I only managed tost for fifteen moves. If I continued, I would not have been able to hold up.¡±


    What Fang Lin spoke was the truth, although he still had some tricks up his sleeve, those tricks were absolute secrets, and since he and Yang Xuanfeng were not enemies but merely practicing together, there was no need to use them.


    In terms of actual strength, Yang Xuanfeng was much stronger than Fang Lin.


    ¡°You held on for fifteen moves?¡± Han Xiaoxing unexpectedly interjected with a tone full of doubt and disapproval.


    Fang Lin was instantly displeased, ¡®What kind of attitude is that? How am I not capable ofsting fifteen moves? Are you looking down on me?¡¯


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a fact. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask your father.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing also snorted softly but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Han Yinyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she asked, ¡°So, what do you think of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s strength?¡±


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain. When he fought with me, he definitely wasn¡¯t using even half of his strength. I believe if he was serious, I could probably onlyst ten moves.¡±


    These words were not spoken out of false modesty. Indeed, Fang Lin could see that Yang Xuanfeng had been quite considerate when they were sparring.


    If Fang Lin were Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s enemy, he would probably be defeated in less than ten moves.


    Upon hearing these words, Han Yinyue looked at Han Xiaoxing and then at Fang Lin, and suddenly said, ¡°You should have a go with Xiaoxing, let¡¯s see if Yang Xuanfeng is stronger or Xiaoxing.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately pulled a long face. ¡®What is going on with you people? Have you all taken me for a tool forparing strengths?¡¯


    Fang Lin shook his head in refusal. He did not want to get a gratuitous beating from Han Xiaoxing.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s refusal, Han Yinyue didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°I can defeat Yang Xuanfeng,¡± Han Xiaoxing said calmly.


    Fang Lin nced sideways at her. Although he knew that Han Xiaoxing couldn¡¯t see his expression, he couldn¡¯t help but let it show.


    ¡°Miss Second, stop bragging. Even Yang Xuanfeng said that he was holding back when he fought with you,¡± Fang Lin retorted with a smirk.


    Han Xiaoxing showed no expression, ¡°He was holding back, and so was I.¡±


    Han Yinyue also chuckled, ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t underestimate Xiaoxing just because she¡¯s blind. If you saw her true strength, you would definitely be bbergasted.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything in response. How strong Han Xiaoxing was had nothing to do with him. He was only tasked to cure Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, and to show up at the Tri-nation Competition. That would be enough.


    ¡°Here is a bottle of pills. When you finish it in about half a month,e find me again.¡± Fang Lin took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Han Yinyue.


    After expressing her thanks, Han Yinyue left with Han Xiaoxing.


    After closing the courtyard door, Fang Lin patted the beast bag, and a golden beast jumped onto his shoulder.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    As soon as the golden beast came out, it screamed at Fang Lin with its eyes full of anger. It seemed to be dissatisfied with being kept in the beast bag for so long.


    ¡°Jin, do you know what you really are?¡± Fang Lin put it on his stomach and asked with a smile.


    The golden beast rolled its eyes at Fang Lin in disdain, as if it was saying ¡®you are the one who¡¯s something; your whole family are all something.¡¯


    The more Fang Lin looked at it, the more he marveled at it. He had never seen this little guy in his previous life and had no idea what it was. Yet it had the power to put demon beasts to sleep.


    Back in the Imperial Beast Garden, thanks to this golden beast, the Steel-backed Bear was put to sleep. This allowed him and Yang Pojun to get out safely.


    The golden beast stood up on Fang Lin¡¯s stomach with its two little legs, sniffed around, then turned into a golden light and darted directly into the medicinal field not far away.

 Chapter 326: Re-entering the Ancient Cave

    Chapter 326: Re-entering the Ancient Cave


    Trantor:549690339


    By the time Fang Lin reacted, the golden beast had devoured a dozen medicinal herbs, leaving a scene of utter devastation.


    Fang Lin was stunned, then yelped and rushed to catch the golden beast.


    ¡°You ungrateful beast! Dare to consume the herbs I painstakingly cultivated? Do you wish to die?¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth in anger.


    The golden beast looked at Fang Lin with an air of indifference, burping satisfiedly, with a hint of the herb¡¯s aroma wafting with each belch.


    Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth. The creature was audacious, appearing as if it was inviting Fang Lin to do its worst.


    Nevertheless, had it been the Corpse Ginseng that had devoured his herbs, Fang Lin would have surely taught it a harsh lesson.


    But with the golden beast, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt it. Firstly, because the little creature had saved him before, and secondly, because it was too adorable for Fang Lin to inflict any harm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Fang Lin scolded the creature, patting its little head. The golden beast blinked itsrge eyes, still gazing longingly towards the herb field.


    Fang Lin touched the creature¡¯s belly, which wasn¡¯t bloated at all. Shocked at this realization, he wondered how such a small creature that had just eaten a dozen herbs could still avoid ballooning.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Fang Lin asked tentatively.


    The golden beast nodded its head with a look of anticipation.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly. At this rate, his herb garden was far from sufficient for the creature¡¯s ravenous appetite.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was uncertain if the golden beast would undergo any changes after consuming so many herbs.


    ¡°Can you eat anything?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    The golden beast squealed, seemingly urging Fang Lin to provide it with more delicacies.


    Chuckling, Fang Lin shunted his Nine Pce Bag and brought out the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Hahaha! I see daylight once again!¡± Corpse Ginseng chortled immediately upon his release.


    ¡°Quiet now.¡± Fang Lin habitually pped the Corpse Ginseng onto the ground, causing it to grumble incessantly.


    Upon seeing the Corpse Ginseng, the golden beast¡¯s eyes gleamed, and saliva began to drip from its mouth, evident of its desire.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this hairy thing?¡± Corpse Ginseng too, stared at the golden beast, his lewd face filled with curiosity.


    The golden beast squealed at the Corpse Ginseng a few times, who gazed back at it without losing interest.


    As soon as Fang Lin let go, the golden beast pounced on the Corpse Ginseng and began to gnaw on it.


    ¡°Ahh!!! I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m being eaten!¡± The Corpse Ginseng cried out in horror while the golden beast gnawed at it fervently.


    However, Fang Lin noticed that despite the golden beast¡¯s vigorous gnawing, there wasn¡¯t a single mark on the Corpse Ginseng¡¯s body. Not even a piece of it was bitten off.


    The golden beast squealed in dissatisfaction, seemingly unable to ept the fact that it couldn¡¯t gnaw on the Corpse Ginseng and even started to nip at its legs.


    ¡°My legs! My legs are going to be devoured!!!¡± The Corpse Ginseng squirmed and shrieked, but in reality, it was entirely unharmed. Despite the golden beast¡¯s desperate attempts, it hadn¡¯t managed to bite off a single piece of the Corpse Ginseng. Not even a single rootlet was missing.


    Curiosity rekindled in Fang Lin¡¯s heart. He thought for a moment and retrieved a piece of metal from the Nine Pce Bag, offering it to the golden beast.


    The moment the golden beast bit down, the rarely seen and exceptionally hard metal got deformed.


    ¡°This little thing sure has strong teeth. Almost gnawed me¡­¡± Corpse Ginseng shuddered.¡±


    Fang Lin was greatly astonished. The golden beast was so formidable that even it couldn¡¯t bite through the Corpse Ginseng. This just showed how extraordinary the Corpse Ginseng was.


    Fang Lin had never noticed it before, but now it seemed that the Corpse Ginseng must have some secret that he was unaware of.


    No ginseng grown absorbing corpse energy could possibly be this hard.


    Plus, the golden beast could gnaw and consume anything, except for the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Old Pickle, who are you really? How are you so hard?¡± Fang Lin stared at the Corpse Ginseng and asked.


    The Corpse Ginseng snorted haughtily, ¡°Like I told you before, I have a thousand years of cultivation behind me. Who canpare to me?¡±


    Fang Lin had no words. Nevertheless, the Corpse Ginseng was not wrong. A cultivation of a thousand years was truly terrifying¡ªif even a pig lived for a thousand years, it would turn into a Pig Demon.


    What¡¯s more, the Corpse Ginseng was nourished in the Endless Dungeon, having absorbed a massive amount of corpse energy. It had gained an intellect; this long-enduring ginseng could undoubtedly be regarded as a demon beast.


    ¡°Old Pickle, you¡¯ve been alive for so long¡­do you know anything about this little creature¡¯s origins?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    The Corpse Ginseng eyed the golden beast warily, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this creature. But it¡¯s so brutal, trying to nibble on me at every opportunity¡ªcertainly no good cane from it.¡±


    Fang Lin sighed and massaged his temples. One troublesome Corpse Ginseng was enough, and now an unknown creature had joined the party. If the golden beast got out, it would devastate the herb gardens of the entire Purple Mist Sect.


    While Fang Lin was still pondering how he would manage the two, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    ¡°Come to the Ancient Cave!¡±


    Fang Lin was startled. The voice belonged to the woman sealed within the Ancient Cave¡ªthe woman whose mark he still bore.


    Frowning, Fang Lin wondered what the woman wanted from him. If it were not for her mark, he would rather not have any further contact with her. She was too mysterious, and he was powerless¡ªshe could manipte him at will.


    But Fang Lin had no choice but toply. He quickly stored the golden beast and Corpse Ginseng into his bag and headed straight for the Ancient Cave.


    Upon arriving at the cave, the one-eyed old crone sat cross-legged atop an old tree root. Seeing Fang Lin, she showed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Elder, I need to enter the cave once more,¡± Fang Lin cupped his hand in a salute.


    The one-eyed old crone nodded, ¡°At present, no one is within the Ancient Cave deciphering the stele. You may enter.¡±


    Fang Lin acknowledged her and immediately stepped into the Ancient Cave.


    As soon as he entered, Fang Lin was met with an incredible suction force¡ªa force he had encountered when he first ventured into the cave.


    St!


    After a while, Fang Linnded heavily on the ground, grumbling as he picked himself up.


    ¡°Elder, what do you need from me?¡± Fang Lin asked aloud, looking around the cavern.

 Chapter 327: Old Rascal

    Chapter 327: Old Rascal


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Senior, why did you call for me?¡± Fang Lin asked cautiously.


    Ahead in the dim light, there was a figure, but the view was unclear. It was as if a ck veil enveloped it, blocking Fang Lin¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Let me have a look at that golden beast.¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded, carrying a hint of anticipation.


    Fang Lin frowned. She called him here just to see that golden beast? What was this woman trying to do? Perhaps she knew the origin of the golden beast?


    At the moment, Fang Lin patted his Beast Bag and caught the golden beast.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± A slightly surprised voice came from the darkness.


    Fang Lin quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where this creature came from, Senior?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know its origin, but you should take good care of it. It¡¯s best if you feed it Essence Pills.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin curled his lip. She wouldn¡¯t even tell him.


    ¡°Also, you should be careful with that thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng. It¡¯s extraordinary. Even I can¡¯t tell how profound it is,¡± the woman continued.


    This remark had Fang Lin¡¯s heart sinking. If even this woman couldn¡¯t figure out the details of the thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng, that was a bit terrifying.


    ¡°Senior, will the thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng be harmful to me?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The woman replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, but its memory seems to be defective. Do not let it recover its memory.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Your power has increased quickly, but you need to pay attention to stabilize your realm. Don¡¯t be unstable due to rapid promotion. Make sure toy a solid foundation,¡± the woman stated.


    Fang Lin sneered inwardly. Do I really need you to remind me of this? I understand these principles better than anyone.


    ¡°All right, you can go. Remember to look after the golden beast,¡± the woman said lightly.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t move; instead, he tentatively asked, ¡°Senior, could you teach me one or two powerful martial arts techniques or give me a treasure for self-defense?¡±


    The woman fell silent for a while before speaking again: ¡°I have sealed a force within you. If you encounter a life-or-death crisis, this seal will open and save your life. But it can only be used once.¡±


    With those words, a faint light emerged from the darkness, instantly disappearing into Fang Lin¡¯s forehead, forming a small ck spot.


    The ck spot was extremely small. Unless someone got up close to Fang Lin¡¯s face, they wouldn¡¯t even notice it.


    Fang Lin touched his forehead, not sure whether he was pleased or bitter.


    The spot was another seal ¨C in nicer terms, it was left for him as a protective charm, but in reality, it probably gave the woman more control over him. If he did anything to defy her, this seal could probably take his life immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any spare treasure you can give me, Senior?¡± Fang Lin asked thick-facedly. After all, he hade all this way and shouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. He had to get some benefits.


    ¡°You have a lot of nerve,¡± the woman¡¯s tone turned cold, tinged with mockery.


    Fang Lin rubbed his nose. ¡°Senior¡¯s words¡­ I¡¯m not pushing any boundaries here. I¡¯m serving you and even if I don¡¯t have merit, I am putting in hard work. If you rewarded me with a few treasures, wouldn¡¯t I be even more motivated when working for you?¡±


    ¡°I have my seal in you, do you dare not to be motivated?¡± the woman chuckled coldly.


    Fang Lin pursed his lips. So much for ¡®Senior¡¯s words,¡¯ she is just being stingy. Wouldn¡¯t even hand over a few treasures.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the Demon Saint¡¯s corpse and his sword, aren¡¯t you still unsatisfied?¡± the woman suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin was startled, and a smile full of embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to move the Demon Saint¡¯s corpse. What can it do for me? As for the sword, sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn¡¯t. Apart from drawing a bit of blood asionally, it¡¯s pretty much useless. I trulyck treasures.¡±


    If the woman wasn¡¯t trapped inside, she would definitelye out and p Fang Lin across the face, hard.


    Nobody couldment on the Demon Saint¡¯s body, but the sword was an artifact of the Demon Saint, unpredictable and powerful. Even she was tempted by it, and if she wasn¡¯t trapped here, she would have taken it all for herself.


    ¡°The Demon Saint¡¯s sword is mighty; you just haven¡¯t grasped the way to use it. Feed it with your blood for a month, and this sword will recover its spirits,¡± the woman retorted.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Alright then, you can go now,¡± the woman ordered.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t move, standing there as a sheepish grin spread across his face. ¡°Senior, are you sure there are no spare treasures that I could use?¡±


    The woman was silent for a moment before gritting out one word: ¡°Scram!¡±


    Before Fang Lin could even respond, a gust of wind blew over, sending Fang Lin flying out of the cave.


    Fang Lin rolled out of the ancient cave like a tumbleweed, tumbling around several times before regaining his stability. He quickly got up and looked around calmly. Noticing that no one had observed his embarrassing predicament, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Um, how did you get blown out?¡± asked the one-eyed old woman at the side in surprise.


    Fang Lin looked embarrassed. He made a fist salute before turning to leave.


    Back in the courtyard, Fang Lin immediately retrieved the blood-colored long sword and cut his wrist.


    The blood-colored long sword initially had no reaction, but after a while, it began to glow faintly.


    Right after that, Fang Lin could feel the sword absorbing his blood. Although it was very slow, he could feel it very distinctly.


    After it absorbed some of his blood, Fang Lin put the sword away. One cannot bleed too much each time; otherwise, it would deplete his energy.


    Then, Fang Lin refined a batch of Essence Pills and fed them to the golden beast.


    After eating dozens of Essence Pills, the golden beast instantly fell into a deep sleep and passed out on Fang Lin¡¯sp.


    Fang Lin put it into his Beast Bag and began to meditate.


    The next day, Fang Lin left his courtyard to visit Han Luoyun.


    Today, Fang Lin was going to visit the Purple Mist Treasury to choose a treasure.


    When Fang Lin became a True Disciple of the Purple Mist, Han Luoyun had promised him that he could freely choose a treasure from the Purple Mist Treasury.


    Fang Lin had not gone there yet. Now that he had some free time, he thought it was a good opportunity to visit and see the supposed Purple Mist Treasury.


    The Purple Mist Treasury was divided into three sections; Heavenly, Earthly, and Human. Heavenly Origin Martial Artists could enter the A Treasury, Earth Origin Martial Artists could enter the B Treasury, while Human Origin Martial Artists could go to the Human Treasury.


    These three Treasuries hadpletely different standards. The rarest and most precious treasures are kept in the A Treasury.


    Given that Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation was only at the seventh level of Earth Origin, he could only enter the B Treasury.


    Even though Fang Lin really wanted to visit the A Treasury, rules are rules. Even Han Luoyun couldn¡¯t bend them for Fang Lin.


    With Han Luoyun¡¯s token, Fang Lin arrived at the entrance to the B Treasury. But he found a messy old man lying in front of the gate to the B Treasury.

 Chapter 328: Beating Up

    Chapter 328: Beating Up


    Trantor:549690339


    In front of the door to the Earth Element Treasury, lied a disheveled old man who was as still as a corpse, his clothes and hair a mess.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brow. Who was this unkempt old man, daring toy here as he pleased? Did the Purple Mist Sect harbor such a character?


    Fang Lin smirked, simply sidestepping the old man to approach the Treasury¡¯s enormous entrance.


    The Earth Element Treasury was ensconced within a mountain, its grand entrance hewn from mountain stone. Adorned on the doorway were two sword-bearing women, their figures enticingly lifelike. At a nce, it seemed as though the women could leap right off the surface.


    Fang Lin marveled at the sculptures, soon realizing that these were no ordinary statues but a Defensive Array.


    If anyone dared intrude upon the Earth Element Treasury, this formation would be triggered, and the two sword-bearing women would materialize to eliminate the intruder.


    Such an array would be incredibly difficult to arrange, and given the age of this stone door ¨C at least a thousand years old ¨C Fang Lin concluded that this treasury must have been created when the Purple Mist Sect was first established.


    In the center of the stone door was a recess. Fang Lin took out the token that Han Luoyun had given him and was about to insert it into the recess.


    Suddenly, a withered hand reached from behind him, snatching the token away.


    Fang Lin froze, looking back to see that the token had been apprehended by the shaggy old man who, moments ago, was lying on the ground, now studying the token curiously.


    Fang Lin was furious but managed to suppress his anger and calmly said, ¡°Old man, give me the token.¡±


    The grimy old man looked at Fang Lin with murky eyes, grinning, ¡°Are you trying to enter the Treasury?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded.


    Unexpectedly, the old man tucked the token into his bosom and dered, ¡°Without my permission, no one can enter the treasury.¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Who was this man to prevent him from entering the treasury without his permission?


    ¡°Old man, quit messing around. Hand over the token,¡± said Fang Lin, forcing a smile.


    The ragged old man responded with a chuckle, beckoning to Fang Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s spar. If you defeat me, you can enter.¡±


    With that, the old man adopted abat stance, though he resembled more of an old monkey.


    Fang Lin sighed in exasperation, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I have urgent matters to attend to. I don¡¯t have time to y games.¡±


    Undeterred, the old man threw a punch towards Fang Lin.


    Seeing that the old man¡¯s punch was slow and his stance shaky, Fang Lin didn¡¯t take him seriously, stepping back to avoid him.


    However, the old man suddenly increased his speed. In an instant, he was before Fang Lin.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin was knocked to the ground with a single punch. His insides felt as though they had been jumbled up, and he nearly vomited blood.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Fang Lin. This old man was more formidable than he seemed. Immediately enraged, he lunged back at him.


    And again, Fang Lin found himself knocked to the ground. This time even worse off, his nosebleed sttered all over the ce.


    Fang Lin held his nose, half his face bloodied, ring at the filthy old man in shock and anger.


    ¡°Youngster, how could you be this weak? Are you saying you can¡¯t even beat an old man like me?¡± the ragged old man asked Fang Lin contemptuously.


    Beyond his rage, there wasn¡¯t a trace of his previous contempt on Fang Lin¡¯s face. The old man might seem like a beggar, but his skills spoke volumes.


    Especially his mastery of hand-to-handbat, it was extremely lethal. The old man didn¡¯t even need to use his Inner Strength to treat Fang Lin like a toddler.


    ¡°I ask the wise venerable to enlighten me on your identity. As a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, under Sect Master Han Luoyun, I respectfully ask the venerable elder not to make things difficult for me,¡± said Fang Lin, cupping his fists in reverence.


    Finding himself at the mercy of this old man, Fang Lin had no choice but to submit.


    Ignoring Fang Linpletely, the old man plopped back onto the ground.


    ¡°You can¡¯t enter the treasury if you can¡¯t defeat me,¡± the old man muttered before closing his eyes, settling into a nap.


    Fang Lin was infuriated. But he wasn¡¯t content with leaving things as they were. He was at the doorstep of the Treasury, it would be too humiliating to be barred entry by an old man.


    No wonder Sect Master Han Luoyun wore such a knowing smile when Fang Lin asked for the token. He must have been anticipating this moment.


    ¡°Venerable elder, given your capabilities, even if I trained for another ten years, I wouldn¡¯t stand any chance against you. Please stop giving me a hard time,¡±ined Fang Lin, making a bitter face.


    Without even opening his eyes, the old man responded in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too weak.¡±


    Fang Lin fell silent. If he was powerful enough, he would¡¯ve buried this old man alive, and there¡¯d be no need to humiliate himself begging like this.


    ¡°Without even using my Inner Strength, you can¡¯t even withstand a few hits from me. I¡¯m not sure how disciples from the Purple Mist Sect could be this weak,¡± the old man taunted contemptuously.


    Deciding it was not the time to back down, Fang Lin quietly cursed and said, ¡°I humbly ask the elder for your guidance!¡±


    That day, it was Fang Lin¡¯s most miserable day since his rebirth. He had been battered countless times by the ragged old man.


    Passing Purple Mist Sect disciples and elders were shocked and bewildered. What was Fang Lin trying to prove? Seeking abuse?


    Only a very few knew who this old man was; upon witnessing the scene, they hurriedly parted with grave expressions on their faces.


    But those who didn¡¯t know the truth looked on in curious amusement, especially at the sight of Fang Lin getting bullied by the old man.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this old man? He¡¯s quite something.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, with his Seventh Order Earth Strength, is no match for this old man.¡±


    ¡°Do we really have someone so powerful in our Purple Mist Sect?¡±


    Everyone was astonished. Fang Lin was among the most powerful disciples within the Sect, but he was nothing more than a child before the old man. The old man hadn¡¯t even used a trace of Inner Strength, it was truly inconceivable.


    Once more, Fang Lin was toppled. His appearance battered, bloodied, and bruised.


    ¡°Too weak,¡± the old man said, shaking his head in disapproval.


    Fang Lin struggled to his feet, charging once more. Naturally, he ended up sprawled on the ground, yet again.


    ¡°Try again in twenty years. Perhaps then you might just bring me down,¡± the old man suggested leisurely.


    Fang Lin looked up, his face was bruised, but he was smiling.


    ¡°Kid, has getting beaten jumbled your brain? Why¡¯re you grinning?¡± the old man asked, watching Fang Lin suspiciously. Then he suddenly froze.


    Fang Lin burst outughing, ¡°Venerable elder, my apologies for the offense!¡±

 Chapter 329: Shenlong Cauldron

    Chapter 329: Shenlong Cauldron


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man¡¯s eyes bulged enormous while his limbs felt paralyzed, making it impossible to turn his head.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± The old man cried, locking eyes with Fang Lin in anger.


    Fang Lin roared withughter, with a look of triumph stered on his face, then walked over, snatching the token from the old man.


    ¡°Nothing much, just added a sprinkle of venom for my dear elder.¡± Fang Lin said, shing a victorious smile as he casually shed the token in front of the old man¡¯s eyes.


    The old man turned pale with anger, feeling helpless. He waspletely clueless about how and when he was poisoned.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s arrogance, the old man gnashed his teeth in anger, wishing he could pin Fang Lin to the ground and punch him in the face.


    Unfortunately, he could barely move an inch, let alone retaliate.


    ¡°Given your strength, elder, the poison should not affect you much. It will wear off soon.¡± Fang Lin walked over to the vault¡¯s entrance, cing the token in the slot.


    As the glow from the token lit up, the vault¡¯s door creaked open, revealing a gap for him to pass through.


    Fang Lin nced back at the crumpled old man, his face lit up with victory, and then stepped into the vault, the door closing with a thud behind him.


    The old man gritted his teeth, standing frozen and looking like a stuck pole.


    Inside the vault, Fang Lin was taken aback by the sight before him, his mouth agape to the point where he could probably fit a duck¡¯s egg.


    All sorts of treasures were arranged on metal shelves, their radiance illuminating the vault in a multitude of colors.


    At a brief nce, there were at least a hundred treasures here.


    Fang Lin was thrilled; he had so many treasures to choose from.


    He was only allowed to bring out a single treasure, making it critical to select something that would be of the most use to him. If he could find something that was not only the best but also suited him the most, that would be perfect.


    Meanwhile, on the Purple Mist Peak, Han Luoyun and his daughter, Han Yinyue, stood together, both wearing inscrutable smiles.


    ¡°The boy does have some tricks up his sleeve; he actually managed to pass the test set by Elder Xu.¡± Han Luoyunughed


    On hearing this, Yinyue¡¯s face filled with surprise: ¡°How did he manage to pass?¡±


    Han Luoyun answered, ¡°He used poison to take down Elder Xu, a cunning strategy indeed.¡±


    Han Yinyue chuckled; this was ssic Fang Lin. No one else would have dared to use poison against a sect elder.


    ¡°Father, what do you think Fang Lin will choose from the vault?¡± Han Yinyue asked.


    Han Luoyun thought for a moment before responding, ¡°Given his character, he might just take away the Great Mysterious Sword.¡±


    Han Yinyue shook her head andughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think he will choose the Great Mysterious Sword. Although it¡¯s a good weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for Fang Lin.¡±


    Han Luoyun looked at her in surprise, ¡°Then what do you think he will choose?¡±


    Han Yinyue smiled faintly, ¡°He will probably choose the Shenlong Cauldron.¡±


    Jolted, Han Luoyun held his head andughed, ¡°I forgot about the Shenlong Cauldron. He is a Pill Refiner, so naturally, he¡¯d be more interested in a Pill Furnace.¡±


    At the same time, Fang Lin, who was inside the vault, was also having a hard time deciding.


    None of the treasures in the vault piqued his interest, and while some were good, they didn¡¯t seem to offer much help to him.


    There were two items, however, that caught Fang Lin¡¯s eye, but he was torn over which to choose.


    One was a longsword ced within a jade box, its hilt engraved with the words ¡®Great Mysterious¡¯ and exuding a faint white aura. Although it wouldn¡¯t catch the eye on a first nce, it emitted a powerful aura.


    Based on its cement in the vault, Fang Lin estimated that this sword was likely the most valuable item there. Naturally, he was tempted to take the sword.


    But then, there was also a cauldron in the vault that caught his attention.


    The Shenlong Cauldron was tucked away in a corner, almost invisible if not looked for. It wasn¡¯t untilter on that he noticed it.


    Imprinted onto the cauldron¡¯s surface was a realistic design of a True Dragon, sprouting fear into those who looked upon it.


    Furthermore, the inside of the Shenlong Cauldron had a hint of Dragon Qi, something Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect.


    True Dragon, the most revered amongst all the divine creatures, even a tiny wisp of its Qi was incredible and terrifyingly powerful.


    Merely the presence of the True Dragon¡¯s Qi probably raised the value of the Shenlong Cauldron significantly, and its material being crafted from Dragon-blood gold made it even more desirable.


    The so-called Dragon-blood gold wasn¡¯t gold bathed in the blood of the dragon but was formed from a Flood Dragon¡¯s blood that soaked into the ground after its death.


    Technically, the Dragon-blood gold contained the blood of a Flood Dragon and fell short inparison to that of a True Dragon¡¯s blood.


    Even so, the value of the Shenlong Cauldron was astronomically high. In Fang Lin¡¯s perspective, beside the Great Mysterious Sword, no other treasure couldpete with the Shenlong Cauldron.


    For Fang Lin, this was exactly the kind of Pill Furnace he needed. His Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell had a long way to go before it upgraded, and he needed a high-quality Pill Furnace like the Shenlong Cauldron to progress further.


    Otherwise, it seemed unlikely for Fang Lin to break through to the Heavenly Origin realm, given his current level of cultivation.


    On the other hand, the Great Mysterious Sword was an exceptionally rare treasure as well. He was positive that his strength would increase tremendously if he took it with him.


    He was caught between two promising treasures and could only choose one, which was a huge dilemma for Fang Lin.


    At the moment, Fang Lin wished he could take both items with him. However, he knew that it wasn¡¯t possible; choosing one treasure was already considered generous of Han Luoyun. If he tried to take two, Han Luoyun would probably bury him alive.


    Fang Lin genuinely struggled to make a decision. He took out the Message Tranmitting Jade Slip and cautiously asked Han Luoyun if he could take two treasures instead.


    Within seconds, Han Luoyun¡¯s response came, sinctly stating¨C No!


    Fang Lin was speechless and in his mind called Han Luoyun miserly. He then stared at both the Great Mysterious Sword and the Shenlong Cauldron, torn between them. After weighing the options, he finally decided on the Shenlong Cauldron.


    Afer storing the Shenlong Cauldron into his Nine Pce Bag, Fang Lin was about to leave when he noticed a painting hanging on the wall where the Shenlong Cauldron was previously positioned.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows. Howe there was a painting here? Unless Shenlong Cauldron was moved, the painting would¡¯ve remained hidden. He wondered who had left it there?


    Out of curiosity, Fang Lin took the painting and unrolled it to get a better look.


    The moment he saw the figure depicted in the painting, his expression froze. An unprecedented wave of shock flickered across his face.

 Chapter 330: Scroll Painting

    Chapter 330: Scroll Painting


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even in the Endless Dungeon, after facing countless near-death experiences, Fang Lin had never shown such shock. His hands trembled as if devoid of strength.


    The painting was ancient, its canvas yellowed with age and exuding a musty aura. Yet, the figure within remained clear.


    In the painting was a woman, d in cyan robes, holding a simple oil-paper umbre. Her back was turned, standing atop a mountain, seemingly gazing into the distance.


    Though it was just an outline, Fang Lin instantly recognized her. That figure belonged to his mother.


    Not his mother in this life, but his mother from when he was a Pill Sovereign in his past life¨Cthe wife of Martial Lord Fang Qingye and his mother, Bai Qingxue.


    The figure of his mother was deeply imprinted in his memory, a fragment of warmth that never faded, even in his current reincarnation.


    Fang Lin found it unbelievable that a painting of his mother would be in the treasury of the Purple Mist Sect.


    In his past life, Bai Qingxue, Fang Lin¡¯s mother, had been the daughter of a martial arts titan, bestowed with extraordinary talents and a dazzling beauty, earning her the title of the world¡¯s number one beauty.


    The number of suitors Bai Qingxue had could form a small nation if exaggerated.


    Yet Bai Qingxue, arrogant by nature, viewed men with indifference, dering that she would only marry a man who could defeat her.


    Bai Qingxue¡¯s father even set up a challenge, inviting young men everywhere to defeat his daughter. Whoever emerged victorious could marry Bai Qingxue.


    Consequently, it stirred the whole world, attracting countless challengers.


    However, the oues shocked everyone.


    Bai Qingxue¡¯s power was formidable, those who arrived to challenge her consisted of talented and skilled men, but none could rival her.


    ¡®The Lady of the Bai family, Qingxue, is invincible!¡¯


    After Bai Qingxue defeated hundreds of prodigious talents who sought to challenge her, she acquired the moniker ¡®Bai the Unbeatable.¡¯


    Until one frail youth ascended the stage and challenged Bai Qingxue.


    At the time, no one held high hopes for the youth. Even Bai Qingxue paid him no mind.


    Yet the oue left everyone stunned.


    With merely ten moves, Bai Qingxue lost to the youth ¨C a crushing defeat.


    This battle brought a new name into everyone¡¯s attention ¨C Fang Qingye.


    Bai Qingxue lost. She lost to Fang Qingye, under the watchful eyes of the public. If she didn¡¯t wish to be his wife, there was only one way out.


    To run!!!


    Indeed, Bai Qingxue fled. She wasn¡¯t prepared to wed Fang Qingye. Her pride refused to ept defeat. Even when beaten, she yearned to reim her glory.


    Fang Qingye wasn¡¯t angry or annoyed. He quietly left, without even mentioning the matter of marriage. It was as though his only purpose had been to defeat Bai Qingxue.


    A yearter, after venturing through treacherous mountains, Bai Qingxue returned, greatly empowered. Her first action was to seek Fang Qingye, intending to redeem herself.


    However, in the ensuing battle, Bai Qingxue was defeated again. This time, it took only thirteen moves for Fang Qingye to conquer her.


    Again, Bai Qingxue vanished following her defeat. She found it uneptable that she had been defeated by the same person twice. In her determination to be stronger, she decided to venture into the Demon n¡¯s territory alone. After facing a series of deadly ordeals and honing her strength, she returned, battle-hardened.


    On her return, Bai Qingxue was more formidable than before, outmatching any of her peers.


    Yet, when she dueled with Fang Qingye again, she still lost.


    Her third loss.


    Even though shested seventeen moves, a loss was still a loss. Whether it was losing a single move or a hundred, the result was the same.


    Bai Qingxue was a very prideful individual, but she had now lost thrice to the same person. It was something she refused to ept at any cost.


    Therefore, Bai Qingxue ventured into the incredibly dangerous Great Wastnd Forbidden Zone, pursuing the legacy left behind by the ancient predecessors.


    When Bai Qingxue made her reappearance, she had already surpassed her father.


    She sought out Fang Qingye and challenged him for the fourth time.


    In that battle, Bai Qingxue gave her all and so did Fang Qingye. After two days and nights of battle, Fang Qingye deliberately lost one move, allowing Bai Qingxue to emerge victorious.


    However, such a victory wasn¡¯t something that Bai Qingxue could ept. She craved an utter and genuine victory.


    Bai Qingxue yearned to improve herself further, but realized that Fang Qingye¡¯s face had already ingrained itself in her heart. Regardless of where she went or what she did, she couldn¡¯t forget him.


    When they met for the fifth time, no challenges were issued. Instead, they held hands.


    Thereafter, Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue got married, both being illustrious figures of their generation, they eventually ended up together.


    Soon after, Fang Lin was born.


    Now, countless years had passed since Fang Lin¡¯s reincarnation. The world had already experienced a sea of transformations.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know whether his parents were alive. However, when he saw this painting, his heart started pounding rapidly.


    Perhaps his parents were still alive.


    However, why this painting was in the treasury of the Purple Mist Sect remained a mystery. Fang Lin calmed down, put the painting in his sack. This item, he had to take. He also needed to ask Han Luoyun about the origin of this painting.


    Leaving the treasury, Fang Lin immediately spotted the grim-faced old man sitting on the ground. Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s emergence, the old man shot to his feet.


    A wry smile crossed Fang Lin¡¯s face, ¡°Do you still want toe at me, old man?¡±


    The old man really wanted to rush up and give Fang Lin a good beating. However, as Fang Lin had alreadye out of the treasury, beating him was pointless.


    ¡°Scram¡­ Scram far away. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± said the old man, impatiently.


    Fang Lin bowed slightly before departing hastily.


    Afterwards, the old man entered the treasury. A swift nce told him that the Shenlong Cauldron was missing.


    ¡°This boy has a keen eye,¡± muttered the old man. But then he felt something was off.


    ¡°Sigh, old age has indeed affected my memory,¡± the old man shook his head, struggling to figure out what was troubling him.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin headed straight to the Purple Mist Peak after leaving the treasury. He intended to ask Han Luoyun about the origin of the painting.


    As he neared the Purple Mist Great Hall, he realized something was amiss. Several people had gathered within the hall and the atmosphere seemed unusually tense.

 Chapter 331: The Return of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect

    Chapter 331: The Return of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect


    Trantor: 549690339


    Inside the Purple Mist Great Hall stood a group of people, all attired in the robes of a Pill Refiner. Their faces were dark and gloomy, with the man leading them being none other than the elderly man surnamed Gong who had once visited the Pill Sect from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Indeed, these people in the Great Hall were from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The elderly Mr. Gong faced Han Luoyun directly and said loudly, ¡°Sect Master Han, your sect took our Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron that day. Could it be returned today?¡±


    Upon hearing this, whether it was Fang Lin outside the Great Hall or the people of the Purple Mist Sect inside, they all understood. So, these people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were here to reim their Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Fang Lin looked inside and noticed that Gu Daofeng wasn¡¯t present, and that Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron should have been with him.


    Han Luoyun did not speak, but a high-ranking member of the Purple Mist Sect stood up and said, ¡°Pce Master Gong, you gifted us the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron and it¡¯s now our possession. Today you came asking for it back, is it reasonable to go back on your word like this?¡±


    Mr. Gong snorted disapprovingly, replying in a displeased tone, ¡°Back then, your Purple Mist Sect had the upper hand, and I had to bring out the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron as a token of peace due to the circumstances. It should naturally be returned to our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect now.¡±


    Another high-ranking official stood up, it was Elder Jin, also Gu Daofeng¡¯s master. He said, ¡°Ridiculous! Absurd! Pce Master Gong, you gave it away and now shamelessly want it back. I don¡¯t know where you got your audacity from to be so thick-skinned?¡±


    Elder Jin¡¯s words were harsh. After all, Gong Wuliang was the Sect Master of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, but he was insulted by Elder Jin in such a way, so everyone standing behind Gong Wuliang showed anger on their faces.


    Gong Wuliang red coldly, eyes full of anger towards Elder Jin, ¡°Elder Jin, the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron originally belonged to our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. You stole, does this mean we can¡¯t ask for it back?¡±


    After finishing, Gong Wuliang no longer looked at Elder Jin, but turned his gaze directly to Han Luoyun at the head of the hall, ¡°Sect Master Han, we¡¯vee here today only to reim the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, not to make a fuss. Sect Master Han is a sensible man. The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, the treasure of our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, has been in your hands for quite some time now. It should be returned to us.¡±


    Han Luoyun replied with a slight smile, ¡°The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron? It¡¯s been with Gu Daofeng all this time. I haven¡¯t even seen it.¡±


    After a brief pause, Han Luoyun ordered, ¡°Summon Gu Daofeng.¡±


    At this time, Fang Lin also stepped into the Great Hall. As a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect and a disciple of Han Luoyun, he could freely enter and exit the Purple Mist Great Hall without announcing his arrival.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin, Mr. Gong and some members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect showed hostility. Yet, a few others had furrowed brows as they scrutinized Fang Lin closely.


    Fang Lin ignored these individuals from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, and respectfully bowed to Han Luoyun as he approached.


    ¡°Stand aside. This matter might also be relevant to you,¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile.


    Fang Lin agreed,plying with the request to stand aside.


    ¡°The Purple Mist Sect is lucky to have such an obedient and genius Pill Refiner.¡± Gong Wuliang shot Fang Lin a nce, with a cold smile on his face.


    His words wereced with deep envy. If Fang Lin wasn¡¯t part of the equation that day, with the lineup of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, they could¡¯ve defeated the Pill Sect outright, resulting in a significant loss of face. But unexpectedly, Fang Lin turned the situation around, leading to a series of events afterwards.


    Not only that, Fang Lin was now showing exceptional talent as a Pill Refiner. At a young age, he was already a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner in Qian Country, outperforming his peers and ranking twenty in the leaderboard.


    For more than once, Mr. Gong had thought to himself, how great would it be if Fang Lin was a disciple of their Ten-thousand Medicine Sect?


    Unfortunately, Fang Lin was a member of the Purple Mist Sect.


    There were two young men and one woman standing behind Mr. Gong, all in their twenties or so. Even though they were in the Purple Mist Sect, they appeared aloof and arrogant.


    Especially the woman, her face was filled with disdain. A Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner badge was hanging on her chest.


    The two other young men were also Three Cauldrons Pill Refiners. Fang Lin made a mental note of their faces.


    After a short time, Gu Daofeng arrived. He looked thinner than before, his eyes were dull and filled with a certain bleakness. Even his hair seemed greyer.


    Upon seeing Gu Daofeng in this state, everyone sighed in their hearts. Gu Daofeng was indeed pitiful. Once full of life and ambition, he had just lost his son which dealt him a major blow. It was enough topletely devastate a person.


    Gu Daofeng hadn¡¯t fallen apart, but his morale had. Despite being only in his forties, he seemed much older and despondent.


    After entering, Gu Daofeng ignored the people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. He looked at Fang Lin, a look that made Fang Lin slightly apprehensive.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Gu Daofeng bowed to Han Luoyun. His face was expressionless.


    ¡°Chief Gu, Pce Master Gong and others havee to reim the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, which is in your possession. Do you think it should be returned?¡± Han Luoyun asked.


    Upon hearing the question, Gu Daofeng turned and looked at Mr. Gong.


    ¡°This cauldron is now the property of our Purple Mist Sect. There are no reasons to return it.¡± Gu Daofeng said coldly.


    Mr. Gong was furious, ¡°You¡¯ve taken it by force, how can it be the property of your Purple Mist Sect? The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron must be returned!¡±


    Gu Daofeng remained indifferent, showing no reaction, seemingly unconcerned.


    Han Luoyun spoke, ¡°Pce Master Gong, please go back. We will not return the cauldron,¡± he stated definitively.


    Mr. Gong was shaking with anger. He had been the one to give away the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron. Once he had returned to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, he had practically been aughing stock. Therefore, he was determined to reim the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    ¡°Very well, since your Purple Mist Sect insists on being obstinate, let¡¯s resolve this in the most fair manner possible,¡± Gong Wuliang said in a heavy voice.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m curious, how does Pce Master Gong propose we resolve this fairly?¡± Han Luoyun retorted yfully.


    Gong Wuliang stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s have anotherpetition between our two sects. If our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect wins, the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron will be returned. If our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect loses, then the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron will remain yours.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron is already a possession of our Purple Mist Sect. Why should we use it as a wager?¡± Han Luoyunughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your sect, after barely winning us once, is afraid topete again this time?¡± Gong Wuliang responded sarcastically.


    Although it was a clumsy attempt at provocation, it was very effective.


    Several senior members of the Purple Mist Sect present were aggravated and asked topete with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Han Luoyun added, ¡°If we¡¯re topete, then your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect also needs to offer something as a wager.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Gong hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°If we lose, we¡¯ll gift you an Ancient Alchemy Scripture,¡± responded the woman standing behind Gong Wuliang.

 Chapter 332: Fu Haixin

    Chapter 332: Fu Haixin


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Luoyun asked, looking at the woman.


    The woman responded neither humbly nor arrogantly, offering a slight bow, ¡°This one is Fu Haixin, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Sect Master Han.¡±


    No one present recognized the name Fu Haixin. Fang Lin furrowed his brows, as though he couldn¡¯t recall seeing Fu Haixin on the Qian Country¡¯s Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner leaderboard.


    ¡°Fu Haixin? Are you also a disciple of the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect?¡± Han Luoyun inquired.


    Fu Haixin answered calmly, ¡°Indeed, I am a disciple of the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect. I was, however, fortunate to have been taken under the wing of a senior in the Pill Alliance in my younger years. I was taken to Ling Country, only returning to the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect recently.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone present shifted slightly. Fu Haixin was returning from the Pill Alliance in Ling Country¡ª that was nomon feat.


    Ling Country was one of the Middle Three Countries, vastly more powerful than Qian Country. Moreover, Ling Country was an Alchemy Tao powerhouse and sought-after destination for many Pill Refiners from the Lower Three Countries who were desirous of furthering their Alchemy Tao.


    No wonder Fu Haixin was not on the Qian Country Pill Refiner leaderboard; she had, all along, been in Ling Country.


    Realizing this, many within the Purple Mist Sect wrinkled their foreheads, worry brewing within their hearts.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was fully prepared this time¡ªthe prodigal Fu Haixin, who had hurriedly returned from Ling Country, was their trump card. She hade specifically to help the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect reim the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    The pressure that a Pill Refiner returning from Ling Country posed was indeed substantial. Even the Purple Mist Sect, with prodigy like Fang Lin in their ranks, still harbored unease.


    Regardless of how skilled Fang Lin was, he had only proven himself in Qian Country. His capabilities in Ling Country remained unstudied.


    On the other hand, Fu Haixin, who had spent numerous years in Ling Country, undoubtedly had extraordinary Pill Refining abilities and was blessed with a gifted disposition, as evidenced by the senior from the Pill Alliance who had taken notice of her.


    ¡°Heh, it seems Pce Master Gong came well-prepared this time,¡± Han Luoyun remarked.


    A hint of smug satisfaction yed across Gong Wuliang¡¯s face. ¡°You tter me, Sect Master Han. Though, I wonder if your Sect is willing to meet this challenge?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect have already put forward the Ancient Alchemy Scripture, so we happily ept,¡± Han Luoyun replied with a smile.


    Gong Wuliang¡¯s face soured. What did he mean by happily ept? Had he already decided the victor before the start? Was he not giving them due regard?


    Fu Haixin spoke up, ¡°If we¡¯re topete, let¡¯s do so decisively. I will represent the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect. Who will stand against me from the Purple Mist Sect?¡±


    Fu Haixin¡¯s voice was indifferent, betraying an unwavering confidence.


    It was rare for a Pill Refiner, especially a woman, to disy such confidence.


    Yet, Fu Haixin was exceedingly self-assured, showing not the slightest regard for the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s Alchemy Tao.


    It was not surprising, however, given that Ling Country was a major Alchemy Tao country. Qian Country and the Lower Three Countries were more pedestrian inparison. After spending numerous years honing her skills in Ling Country, Fu Haixin naturally held little regard for the minor practices of a minor sect in the trivial Qian Country, so her supreme confidence was somewhat justified.


    If someone from the Upper Three Countries had arrived instead, they would¡¯ve probably been looking down their noses, their eyes filled with arrogance.


    Within the grand hall, many from the upper echelons of the Purple Mist Sect, including Han Luoyun himself, were fixed upon Fang Lin, their collective gaze pregnant with expectation.


    Fang Lin felt resigned. It seemed the brunt of the work was once again going to fall to him. Was he experiencing a bout of bad luck? Why did it feel like so much was happening all at once?


    Fang Lin stepped forward, addressing Fu Haixin, ¡°I, Fang Lin, will represent the Purple Mist Sect. Let¡¯s learn from each other, Miss Fu.¡±


    Fu Haixin cast a nce at Fang Lin, her lips curling into a disdainful smirk, ¡°So you¡¯re Fang Lin?¡±


    She had heard a little about Fang Lin. These stories were more hearsay¡ªa consignment of rumors she had picked up after her return to the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect. Rumors that he was Qian Country¡¯s number one Alchemy Tao prodigy, the youngest Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner, twentieth on the leaderboard and so on.


    But Fu Haixin didn¡¯t think that Fang Lin was all that impressive. At best, he was a bit of a standout in the trivial Qian Country.


    Truth be told, Fu Haixin hadn¡¯t wanted to return to Qian Country to aid the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect with this matter. Having spent many years in Ling Country, she already considered herself a citizen of Ling Country. She had a respectable standing within the Pill Alliance in Ling Country.


    If Gong Wuliang hadn¡¯t made a special trip to Ling Country to find Fu Haixin and coaxed her for quite some time, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to make the trip back.


    In Fu Haixin¡¯s eyes, humble Qian Country, despite its geniuses, could not hold a candle to Ling Country¡¯s talents, which were in a ss all their own.


    In essence, Fu Haixin thought little of Qian Country and even less of its so-called prodigies.


    ¡°Heh, seems like Miss Fu has heard of me. Looks like my reputation has reached Ling Country as well,¡± Fang Lin said, rubbing his nose, appearing somewhat embarrassed.


    Fu Haixin sneered, her face bearing an even more mocking expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you in Ling Country. It was only after I returned to Qian Country that people mentioned you.¡±


    Fang Lin felt a rush of embarrassment. It turned out his fame didn¡¯t extend as far as he¡¯d thought. He¡¯d assumed that his reputation had spread to Ling Country, which had even excited him a bit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it, my time is limited,¡± Fu Haixin said, sounding rather impatient.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to the Pill Array,¡± Han Luoyun instructed.


    The group made their way to the Pill Array. Members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect all wore odd expressions. After all, they¡¯d suffered a defeat herest time.


    Even though the results of thestpetition were a draw, to the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, a draw was tantamount to defeat.


    Fu Haixin looked up at the towering statues of the Four Saints of the Pill Sect, her lips curling slightly in disdain. Though she didn¡¯t utter a word, her demeanor was a clear sign of disrespect toward the Four Saints.


    The individuals of the Purple Mist Sect felt incensed. Fu Haixin was but a junior, yet she was so audacious. It was one thing to be cocky in the grand hall, but quite another to dismiss the saints before them in the Pill Array.


    Fang Lin was also slightly peeved. He, too, had received the grace of the Four Saints, maintaining his reverence for them. Thus, Fu Haixin¡¯s expression left him rather miffed.


    ¡°Decide how you want topete¡ªI don¡¯t mind,¡± Fu Haixin stated.


    At her words, Gong Wuliang inwardly groaned: how could they cede the initiative to the Purple Mist Sect? Was this not an invitation for trouble?


    But Gong Wuliang was left without a choice. If Fu Haixin had said as much, and he contradicted her, would he not be disrespecting her?


    Although Gong Wuliang was the master of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, Fu Haixin was not someone he couldmand. He was constantly at the mercy of her mood.


    Fang Lin pondered briefly before suggesting, ¡°How about this: since both of us are Three Cauldrons Pill Refiners, let¡¯s limit ourselves to refining third-rank pills. I¡¯ll give you a Pill Form, you give me one, and whoever manages to refine their respective pill wins.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Haixin agreed without hesitation.


    A cold smile yed upon Fang Lin¡¯s lips. If you want to walk into the trap yourself, don¡¯t me me, Fang Lin, for making things difficult.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gong Wuliang quickly interrupted.

 Chapter 333: A Fabricated Pill Formula?

    Chapter 333: A Fabricated Pill Form?


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Wuliang suddenly spoke up.


    All eyes turned to him, Fu Haixin wore a hint of impatience on her face, curious as to why he suddenly decided to interrupt.


    ¡°What advice does Pce Master Gong have?¡± Han Luoyun asked.


    Gong Wuliang said solemnly, ¡°Before thepetition begins, I hope Sect Master Han will sign a written agreement. Otherwise, what would happen if you refuse to acknowledge your loss? Our Ten-thousand Medicine Sect is not as powerful as your Purple Mist Sect, it¡¯s only natural that we take precautionary measures.¡±


    So that was it. Han Luoyun smiled slightly, signed the agreement immediately, and handed a copy to Gong Wuliang.


    With the agreement in his possession, Gong Wuliang was finally able to rx. If the Purple Mist Sect were to deny their loss, he could take the agreement to the Pill Alliance and have them mediate.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time, let¡¯s get started.¡± Fu Haixin urged.


    Twin Pill Furnaces were brought forward, both identical. The representatives of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect thoroughly examined them, finding no issues.


    Both Fang Lin and Fu Haixin began to write their Pill Forms.


    In no time, they had written their respective forms and exchanged them.


    Fang Lin nced at Fu Haixin¡¯s form, surprise evident on his face.


    ¡°This Fu Haixin is quite skilled, she even knows such an umon form. Is she trying to make me look like a fool?¡± Fang Lin thought.


    If it had been any ordinary Three Cauldron Pill Refiner looking at Fu Haixin¡¯s form, they would likely have been stumped. This was because the form she used detailed a rather obscure Pill Refining method, one which few people knew how to utilize.


    The pill was known as the Controlling People Pill. Once taken, it allowed the user to control someone¡¯s actions for a short period, make them do as the usermanded.


    Not many knew how to utilize the form for the Controlling People Pill. At least, Fang Lin hadn¡¯t spotted it in the first level of Pill Sect¡¯s Pill Form Hall.


    Perhaps it was stored in a higher level of the Pill Form Hall, or maybe not at all.


    The Controlling People Pill was notoriously difficult to refine. Among three-grade pills, its difficulty was known to be particrly high. Many pill refiners listed it as one of their least preferred three-grade pills to refine.


    Beyond being a obscure and difficult form, the refining process for the Controlling People Pill was alsoplex and time-consuming. Without vast experience and adept skills, the sess rate was incredibly low.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, the Controlling People Pill was highly sought after because of its potent effects. It was often used for nefarious purposes.


    Beyond the Controlling People Pill, there existed even more formidable pills like the Heart Controlling Pill, the Taming God Pill, and others with terrifying effects.


    To Fang Lin, the Controlling People Pill waspletely beneath his notice.


    However, Fu Haixin held Fang Lin¡¯s form in her hand, her face expressing shock.


    Fu Haixin had never seen such a form. Even after having lived in the Ling Country¡¯s Pill Alliance for many years, and having been exposed to all sorts of bizarre pill forme, she had nevere across one like Fang Lin¡¯s.


    What was this form? The Soul Nourishment Pill? She, Fu Haixin, had lived for over twenty years and had never heard of any Soul Nourishment Pill.


    Instantly, Fu Haixin said, ¡°Fang Lin, are you making a fool out of me?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. What happened to cause Fu Haixin to lose herposure?


    Fang Lin wore an innocent look on his face. ¡°How am I making a fool out of you?¡± he asked.


    Looking disgusted, Fu Haixin waved the form in her hand, ¡°This is just a form you¡¯ve concocted on your own, it¡¯s impossible to refine!¡±


    Hearing this, members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect showed visible dissatisfaction and disdain.


    ¡°Heh, is it that Fang Lin was scared of our Sister Fu and deliberately created a fake form?¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous, he made up a fake form and Sister Fu saw right through him!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Fang Lin would do something like this.¡±


    The members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect began to mock him one after the other. Although Gong Wuliang said nothing, he also wore a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how can youmit such a disgraceful act?¡± Elder Jin stood out, using Fang Lin angrily.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect frowned. Although Fang Lin made up a pill form, which was somewhat improper, Elder Jin, as a member of the Purple Mist Sect, should not have publicly criticized Fang Lin. It made him appear petty and served as a source of amusement for the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Fang Lin shot a disdainful nce at Elder Jin. ¡°Why are you so worked up? I haven¡¯t even spoken yet.¡±


    Elder Jin huffed, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you n to exin yourself.¡±


    Han Luoyun also looked somewhat dissatisfied with Elder Jin. Only then did Elder Jin shut up. However, he still wished for Fang Lin to make a fool of himself.


    Despite the stakes of thepetition ¨C the face of the Purple Mist Sect and the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, were on the line ¨C Elder Jin still wanted to suppress Fang Lin and seize any opportunity he could get.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if this is your attitude for ourpetetion, I see no need to waste time with you,¡± Fu Haixin, discarding the form on the ground, said coldly.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly. Throwing his form on the floor was undoubtedly the greatest insult to a Pill Refiner.


    ¡°Fu Haixin, it seems this is the extent of your ability, not even knowing the simplest Soul Nourishment Pill. I really wonder what you¡¯ve been doing in the Ling Country all these years,¡± Fang Lin sneered.


    Fu Haixin was instantly enraged, she pointed at Fang Lin and shouted, ¡°You are not even fit to be a Pill Refiner! Youck the courage for a direct confrontation. This Soul Nourishment Pill¡­ it doesn¡¯t even exist!¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°You gave me a Controlling People Pill form, which is an obscure pill, why should I give you amon form in return? If your knowledge is shallow, stop making baseless ims. How far have you ventured into the path of Alchemy Tao, to dare dere that the Soul Nourishment Pill doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Fu Haixin was taken aback but she was still not convinced about the existence of the Soul Nourishment Pill.


    ¡°Fu Haixin, want to make a wager?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Fu Haixin snorted, ¡°What kind of wager?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°If I manage to refine your Controlling People Pill and the Soul Nourishment Pill I wrote down, then I win thispetition. You stay back and guard the gate for our Purple Mist Sect, how about that?¡±


    The members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were enraged by his words.


    Extremely arrogant! He wants Fu Haixin to guard the gates for the Purple Mist Sect? It¡¯s a direct insult to the dignity of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect!


    Fu Haixin was so furious that she turned pale, her chest heaving with anger. But she managed tough sarcastically, ¡°Fine! I, Fu Haixin, have never met such an arrogant person, I ept your wager. If you manage to refine both pills, I¡¯ll guard the gate for your Purple Mist Sect, so what?¡±


    Gong Wuliang felt a wave of unease, suspecting something was amiss. Seeing the slight smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Could this be a trap?


    ¡°Good, since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s sign an agreement. If I win, you will guard the gate,¡± Fang Lin said.


    Fu Haixin wasn¡¯t a fool. She chuckled coldly, ¡°And what if you lose?

 Chapter 334: Multi-tasking with One Mind

    Chapter 334: Multi-tasking with One Mind


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll go and guard the door at your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect,¡± Fang Lin casually suggested.


    This time, the hearts of everyone from the Purple Mist Sect jumped. Everyone tried to dissuade him, even Han Luoyun gave Fang Lin a sideways nce.


    If he won, it would be fine. But if he lost, the consequences would be severe.


    If the proud True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, apprentices of Han Luoyun, were to be reduced to doorkeepers for the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, everyone in the Qian Country wouldugh their heads off, and the reputation of the Purple Mist Sect would bepletely tarnished.


    ¡°Hmph, this is ridiculous; you¡¯re not just representing yourself but the entire Purple Mist Sect. You can¡¯t be this frivolous,¡± Elder Jin immediately seized the opportunity to rebuke.


    This time, few people found Elder Jin¡¯s remarks excessive, because they also believed that this matter should be considered with caution. After all, if Fang Lin lost, it would not only be his reputation at stake but the entire Purple Mist Sect¡¯s,pletely and utterly. In the future, anyone talking about the Purple Mist Sect might mention that the Sect Master¡¯s disciple once guarded the gates of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    ¡°Fang Lin, consider carefully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think this is appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re confident, this wager is a bit too much.¡±


    Many people tried to persuade him, they had no hidden agenda; they just did not want Fang Lin¡¯s loss to make the entire Purple Mist Sect the butt of a joke.


    Fang Lin waved his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be the one guarding the gate.¡±


    At this, Fu Haixin¡¯s anger red up. If you¡¯re not going to be the one guarding the gate, will it be me? I wonder how you¡¯re going to refine your contrived Soul Nourishment Pill.


    The people from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect smirked coldly. In their view, Fang Lin had been backed into a corner, forcing him to brazen it out.


    ¡°In my opinion, should Fang Lin fail, he should be stripped of all his present identities. This would prevent the Purple Mist sect from losing face,¡± Elder Jin added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Han Luoyun suddenly shouted.


    Elder Jin immediately shut up, dropping his head in silence, not daring to utter another word.


    Everyone could tell that Han Luoyun was genuinely angered. If Elder Jin said even half a word more, Han Luoyun would probably punish him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, just do it. No matter what, you are the pride of our Purple Mist Sect,¡± Han Luoyun said calmly, bestowing great trust upon Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, the other high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect also nodded. Since Han Luoyun had already made his position clear, they had no reason to further critique Fang Lin; it was enough to give him their trust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Fang Lin. Someone had already prepared all the necessary herbs as listed on the two pill forms.


    Fang Lin walked up to a pill furnace, gave it an appraising look, and then dragged over another pill furnace and ced it in front of himself.


    This baffled everyone, what was he trying to do? Why did he ce two pill furnaces in front of him?


    ¡°Hmph, acting mysterious,¡± Fu Haixin sneered.


    Carefullyying his hands on the two furnaces, Fang Lin grinned at Fu Haixin, ¡°I wonder if Miss Fu understands dual-tasking?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Fu Haixin faltered, then her face exhibited shock.


    ¡°Dual-tasking? Could he be attempting to refine the Controlling People Pill and the Soul Nourishment Pill simultaneously? Is that even possible?¡±


    Fu Haixin refused to believe it; logic told her Fang Lin was simply trying to bluff, there must be some trickery at hand.


    Amid everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, Fang Lin¡¯s hands rose and swiftly came crashing down.


    Thump! Thump!


    With two muffled noises, mes sprang up beneath both pill furnaces.


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Fire two pill furnaces at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Dual-tasking? Oh my god!¡±


    People from both the Purple Mist Sect and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were dumbfounded, even the calmest among them couldn¡¯t keep their cool.


    Dual-tasking!


    Fang Lin was actually attempting to execute the dual-tasking technique to simultaneously refine two distinct types of pills. This was unimaginable and terrifying.


    ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s not necessarily dual-tasking; he just started the fire, he hasn¡¯t started refining the pills yet.¡± Someone broke the silence, remaining rational. Dual-tasking was indeed an extremely difficult skill; it was absurd to think that someone of Fang Lin¡¯s level could achieve it.


    Gud Daofeng and Elder Jin, who stood at a distance, also looked on with narrowed eyes. However, they too believed that Fang Lin couldn¡¯t possibly dual-task.


    A momentter, as the pill furnaces heated up, Fang Lin sprang into action. His hands moved like phantoms, continuously tossing various herbs into the furnaces.


    Indeed, one hand for each furnace, separately tossing herbs into each of the two furnaces.


    At this point, everyone was stunned; it was most definitely the dual-tasking technique.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Fu Haixin was enormously shocked, her face devoid of the traces of contempt and mockery that danced there earlier. Deep horror had taken their ce.


    No one could remain calm, even Han Luoyun looked surprised at this point.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect disciples pulled expressions of shock, their faces a sight to behold.


    Gong Wuliang nearly bit his tongue, his old face filled with disbelief.


    Fang Lin kept tossing herbs into the furnaces, without the slightest pause, his face rxed throughout.


    But as a Pill Refiner, Fu Haixin understood just how strenuous dual-tasking was for a refiner¡¯s mental energy. Even she had never dared to attempt it.


    Even her master at the Pill Alliance in Ling Country had once said, without absolute talent and confidence, one should not attempt dual-tasking.


    But Fang Lin, he could actually dual-task.


    Dual-tasking was indeed no big deal for Fang Lin. After all, he had been a Pill Sovereign in his previous life, and dual-tasking was no more than a beginner¡¯s trick to him.


    But to others, Fang Lin probably seemed godly.


    Once all the herbs were in the furnaces, Fang Lin didn¡¯t immediately cover them. Instead, he conjured a ball of me in each hand.


    In his left hand, the blue Fire of the Extreme Sea flickered!


    In his right hand, the red Beast me simmered and sparkled!


    This sight once again shocked Fu Haixin, causing the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect disciples to feel their heads spin.


    Two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire!!!


    Fu Haixin started doubting her sanity. Was this Fang Lin sent by the heavens to thwart her? His dual-tasking was bad enough, now he miraculously possessed two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire. This was just infuriating.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect, however, weren¡¯t surprised because they had witnessed Fang Lin absorbing the second type of Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    With two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire in his hands, there was no doubt Fang Lin was continuing with his dual-tasking, using these two fires to refine two different types of pills simultaneously.


    Possessing two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, was Fang Lin¡¯s biggest advantage!

 Chapter 335: The Controlling People Pill is Ready

    Chapter 335: The Controlling People Pill is Ready


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boom!!!


    Two mes were thrown into two Pill Furnaces, and in a sh, purple and red mes rose to the sky, like two flood dragonsing out of the sea, radiating boundless light and heat.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Fu Haixin, who stood there in a trance, with a faint throbbing inside her.


    She also had the Soul Commanding Pill Fire!


    But Fang Lin had two types, and both of them, whether it was the purple me or the red me, were superior to the Soul Commanding Pill Fire inside her own body.


    At this moment, Fu Haixin felt intense jealousy towards Fang Lin. Why would someone in this small Qian Country possess two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, and both of high quality?


    Why? Why did Fang Lin deserve this?


    All the members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect looked at Fang Lin with envy, even Gong Wuliang was sour in his heart.


    This was the gap!


    Gong Wuliang might be the master of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, but he only had an ordinary Soul Commanding Pill Fire. But Fang Lin, who was still just a disciple, already had two types of high-quality Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Indeed, people cannot bepared with each other.


    At this moment, Gong Wuliang had nothing to say about the heritage of the Purple Mist Sect. It was quite generous of them to let a disciple absorb two types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Gong Wuliang naturally did not know that although the Purple Mist Sect was deep-rooted, it did not have the extravagance to let Fang Lin refine two Soul Commanding Pill Fires at one go .


    To be precise, both Soul Commanding Pill Fires were obtained by Fang Lin due to his own opportunities.


    The Fire of the Extreme Sea, came from the mysterious woman in the depths of the ancient cave.


    The red beast fire, came from the Four Saints¡¯ legacy.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Fang Lin, possessing two kinds of Soul Commanding Pill Fire was a representation of the profound foundation of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Between the rising mes, the crackling sound was heard from the two Pill Furnaces.


    To theyman¡¯s ears, these crackling sounds didn¡¯t seem any different, they all sounded the same.


    But to the experienced Pill Refiners, they werepletely different.


    This sound represented the degree to which the medicinal ingredients were refined. Each time it made a sound, it revealed the situation inside the Pill Furnace.


    Upon hearing these sounds within the Pill Furnace, the gloom on Fu Haixin¡¯s face deepened further.


    ¡°Impossible! The Soul Nourishment Pill must have been made up, he can¡¯t refine it ording to the Pill Form.¡± Fu Haixin insisted on her own opinion, even though she had witnessed Fang Lin¡¯s methods, she still did not change her mind.


    Time passed by little by little, and the Soul Commanding Pill Fire inside the Pill Furnace gradually became restrained, and Fang Lin immediately covered the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Sigh, multitasking is indeed quite tiring.¡± Fang Lin rubbed his brow andughed.


    Fu Haixin twitched the corner of her mouth, she felt as though Fang Lin was purposefully unting in front of her, was he showing off?


    ¡°Hmph, your ability to multitask indeed surprised me, but the Soul Nourishment Pill doesn¡¯t exist at all, in the end you will surely make a mistake.¡± Fu Haixin said.


    Fang Lin nced at her, shook his head, and said, ¡°I found out that not only are you ignorant, but you are also a stubborn person. Just because you do not know, it does not mean it doesn¡¯t exist. If this is the wisdom of a Pill Refiner from Ling Country, then it is seriously disappointing.¡±


    While saying these words, Fang Lin had an expression of deep disdain on his face. This made Fu Haixin feel unbearable.


    It was ludicrous that Fang Lin, a Pill Refiner from a small country, dared to belittle me, who came from Ling Country.


    However, Fu Haixin could not retort at this moment, because the strength that Fang Lin had disyed so far, was not something a Pill Refiner from a small country would possess.


    ¡°Wait until you have refined that nonsensical Soul Nourishment Pill, then you can speak these words.¡± Fu Haixin still said stubbornly.


    Fang Lin showed a slight smile and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The next part was a long wait.


    After all, both pills required a lot of time, even with the help of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, even with Fang Lin¡¯s excellent Pill Refining skills, it was impossible to shorten this process too much.


    Time passed slowly, but no one showed any impatience. After all, everyone understood that refining pills required time.


    During this time, Fu Haixin and the members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were constantly watching the Pill Furnace on the left. The so-called Soul Nourishment Pill was being crafted inside.


    However, up to now, there was no abnormality in the Pill Furnace; everything was going smoothly.


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin is using other medicinal pills to deceive us.¡± Fu Haixin thought.


    After ten hours, the sky hadpletely darkened, but the crowd gathered on top of the Pill Array hadn¡¯t diminished.


    Fang Lin remained seated with his legs crossed, not using his Shaking Three Mountains technique. He only used his Micro Gold Pupil to observe twice in the middle, and after that, he remained still.


    ¡°Pill fragrance, I smell the fragrance of the pill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not one, but two different pill fragrances.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin really managed to refine two kinds of pills?¡±


    Many people in the audience smelled the aroma drifting out from the Pill Furnace and couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    Fu Haixin also smelled it, she discerned sharply that one of them was the smell of the Controlling People Pill.


    Having written the Pill Form herself, Fu Haixin was very familiar with the aroma of the Controlling People Pill. Judging from its aroma, the Controlling People Pill refined by Fang Lin was of at least medium quality.


    As for the other aroma¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Haixin had never smelled it before, it felt very strange but sniffing it made one feel particrly calm, all the annoyance and anxiety seemed to lessen drastically.


    At this moment, Fu Haixin suddenly had a bit of an ominous premonition, but still forciblyposed herself.


    Another two hourster, the smell of the pills became richer and Fang Lin stood up. He looked at Fu Haixin whose face was expressionless, but her hands were sped tightly at her sides. Clearly, she was not as calm as she appeared on the surface.


    ¡°In a little while, our Purple Mist Sect will have another gatekeeper.¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Humph! Perhaps, it will be you, Fang Lin, who has to guard the mountain gate of my Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.¡± Fu Haixin retorted firmly.


    When the me went out, everyone became anxious. No matter whether they were from the Purple Mist Sect, or the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, everyone was praying in their hearts.


    Fang Lin walked over, and lifted the lid of the left furnace.


    Suddenly, hot air rose, billowing white smoke rushed into the sky, and the fragrance of the pills became more intense.


    Fu Haixin came over impatiently to inspect, and saw five pills lying quietly inside the Pill Furnace. She reached out and picked up one to examine closely.


    Soon, Fu Haixin showed a look of surprise: ¡°Is this your first time refining the Controlling People Pill?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and smiled, ¡°How is it? Is it passable?¡±


    Fu Haixin didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the Controlling People Pill that Fang Lin refined was indeed quite impressive. Four of them were of high quality and only one was of medium quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the Controlling People Pill is not the key, whether he can refine the so-called Soul Nourishment Pill, that¡¯s the real criterion for victory or defeat.¡± Fu Haixin silently told herself.

 Chapter 336: The Existence of Soul Nourishment Pill

    Chapter 336: The Existence of Soul Nourishment Pill


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How about it? I¡¯ve refined the pill form you gave me,¡± Fang Lin dered with a smile.


    Fu Haixin snorted, ¡°I admit, you are extraordinary. I underestimated you. But ording to our bet, you must refine the Soul Nourishment Pill you mentioned. Only then can you im victory.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if only the Controlling People Pill is present, this bet would be lost by you, Fang Lin.¡± Gong Wuliang nodded in agreement from the side.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, you¡¯ll see soon.¡±


    He then reached with his other hand to lift the lid of the Pill Furnace.


    A plume of white smoke rose once more, apanied by a tempting smell. Many on the scene inhaled deeply a few times, feeling much calmer.


    ¡°This is the Soul Nourishment Pill you knew nothing about!¡± Fang Lin held up three round pills that cast a purplish hue from the Pill Furnace.


    Fu Haixin frowned and scoffed, ¡°You say it¡¯s the Soul Nourishment Pill, but I refuse to believe that unless you can prove its medicinal properties.¡±


    Hearing her words, Fang Lin showed no surprise. It was as if he had anticipated she would say this.


    ¡°Then, may I ask Miss Fu if she is brave enough to try one?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smirk, even having the audacity to challenge her.


    Fu Haixin was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin would ask her to try this so-called Soul Nourishment Pill.


    Gong Wuliang furrowed his brow, speaking tersely, ¡°Fang Lin, if this pill is to be consumed, you should be the one. How do we know you¡¯re not using some poison pill to harm my disciple?¡±


    With a disdainful look, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Of course, I could take it. But I wonder, Pce Master Gong, do you dare to take it in ce of your disciple?¡±


    At his words, Gong Wuliang gave a slight start, reluctant to try such an obscure pill.


    However, he dared not let Fu Haixin take it either. If something happened to her after ingesting it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to the Pill Alliance of Ling Country.


    Hearing Gong Wuliang¡¯s hesitations, Fu Haixin dered, ¡°As long as you, Fang Lin, take one. I will, too.¡±


    Fang Lin took a deep look at her and presented her with a Soul Nourishment Pill.


    epting the pill, anxiety and tension shed across Fu Haixin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Haixin, let me do it instead.¡± Gong Wuliang gritted his teeth and suggested. He believed with his higher realm, he should be fine even if the pill was suspicious. If Fu Haixin was poisoned to death, he would deeply regret it.


    Fu Haixin, however, refused. As a Pill Refiner, if she didn¡¯t even have the bravery to test the pill, then how could she continue refining pills?


    So, Fu Haixin took the Soul Nourishment Pill, and then looked at Fang Lin.


    The two exchanged nces. With a slight smile, Fang Lin swallowed the pill.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Haixin breathed a small sigh of relief. However, with aplex expression, she swallowed her pill.


    At this moment, everyone from the Purple Mist Sect and Ten-thousand Medicine Sect anxiously watched the two. However, the two engaged seemed astonishingly calm.


    Not long after, Fang Lin sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes in silent meditation.


    Fu Haixin too, after a while, exhibited a hint of surprise on her face before sitting down.


    ¡°What¡­ What happened?¡± Someone asked in confusion.


    No one answered him. Everyone was quite puzzled, but clearly both Fang Lin and Fu Haixin were fine. All they could do was continue waiting.


    About the time it would take to burn an incense stick, Fang Lin stood up, looking as calm as ever, disregarding the astonished stares from the crowd. He quietly looked at Fu Haixin.


    After a while, Fu Haixin also got up, her face incrediblyplex. She lowered her head, unwilling to meet Fang Lin¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Haixin, how is that pill?¡± Gong Wuliang asked anxiously, noticing Fu Haixin¡¯s countenance. His uneasy premonition was getting stronger.


    Fu Haixin struggled to find words. She didn¡¯t know how to express herself, nor did she possess the courage to do so.


    Because she knew, she had lost!


    Even without the thunderous boom of the Pill Furnace, she had lost!


    The Soul Nourishment Pill was real!


    After taking the Soul Nourishment Pill, Fu Haixin immediately felt a stream of clear energy within her body. She felt rxed from her head to her toes. In her daze, Fu Haixin felt her soul had separated from her body, floating in mid-air.


    Nobody around her could see her, except for Fang Lin, who was also floating in the air.


    At that moment, Fu Haixin knew that the Soul Nourishment Pill truly existed, and her soul had indeed been nourished.


    Even though she found it incredulous and hard to ept, it was the undeniable truth. No matter how embarrassing this defeat was for Fu Haixin, she knew she had to ept it.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost. The Soul Nourishment Pill is real.¡± Fu Haixin admitted. She didn¡¯t know where she found the courage to utter those words. After she finished, it seemed as if all her strength had left her body.


    The members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect stood there in shock, as if they had been struck hard.


    Gong Wuliang was stunned, his mouth agape as he seemed to age a decade in an instant.


    ¡°How¡­ How could this happen?¡± Gong Wuliang stammered with a cry in his voice.


    Fu Haixin bit her lower lip. She too was having a hard time epting this truth, but the changes urring deep within her soul were terrifyingly real and impossible to ignore.


    The Soul Nourishment Pill was real!


    She, Fu Haixin, had been too ignorant and shortsighted, stubbornly refusing to believe anything she didn¡¯t know about could exist. Her thinking had been foolish.


    Compared to the shocked and incredulous members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, those from Purple Mist Sect breathed a sigh of relief. Many disciples even started cheering.


    They won! Fang Lin had defeated the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect once again!


    This victory was even purer, entirely based on the profound strength of Alchemy Tao, defeating Fu Haixin and the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    The Sect had specifically invited the genius Fu Haixin from Ling Country to counter Fang Lin.


    But surprisingly, Fu Haixin had lost without even touching the Pill Furnace. The defeat was too much for the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to ept.


    Fu Haixin herself found it hard to ept, let alone the others.


    At this moment, Fu Haixin felt dizzy as she recalled the terms of her bet with Fang Lin.


    Guarding the gate!


    Just thinking about having to guard the gate of the Purple Mist Sect made Fu Haixin feel like dying. She had fallen big this time, falling miserably.


    ¡°No! Something must be wrong! Fang Lin, you cheated! There¡¯s no way Haixin could have lost!¡± Gong Wuliang suddenly roared out, his expression twisted and crazed.


    How could he not be mad? After so much difficulty in inviting Fu Haixin as a countermeasure and a chance to retrieve the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    But nobody could have expected, even Fu Haixin would lose, something Gong Wuliang hadn¡¯t considered in his calctions.

 Chapter 337: I am also a person with status

    Chapter 337: I am also a person with status


    Trantor:549690339


    Han Luoyun furrowed his brows, speaking quite rudely, ¡°Pce Master Gong, you should really think before you speak. Every move Fang Lin made, you saw clearly. You know very well whether or not there was any trickery involved. Bing this flustered is really beneath you.¡±


    Gong Wuliang wanted to spew blood in anger, he knew all too well he was just stirring up trouble. Panicked and irrational, he couldn¡¯t help it. Anyone who had suffered such a blow would lose their senses.


    The people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect looked depressed, their faces full of regret. They had lost to the Purple Mist Sect again, defeated by the same person, even Fu Haixin, who they had especially invited to help them, was no match for Fang Lin. It was the ultimate disgrace.


    Fang Lin, a teasing smile on his face, looked at Fu Haixin, ¡°So, do you now believe my pill form?¡±


    He asked knowingly; Fu Haixin had already admitted defeat, effectively acknowledging her belief in him.


    Seeing Fu Haixin remain silent, Fang Lin grinned again, ¡°Since the result is clear, shouldn¡¯t we fulfill our bet now?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Fu Haixin looked up abruptly, her face full of anger, ¡°Even if it kills me, I will not be relegated to a gatekeeper at the Purple Mist Sect!¡±


    Fang Lin sneered, looking disdainfully at Fu Haixin, ¡°Look at you, going back on your word. You clearly stated earlier that if you lost, you would guard our gate. Now you¡¯re denying your pledge. It¡¯s disappointing to see a Pill Refiner from Ling Country can¡¯t keep her word.¡±


    Fu Haixin was livid, her anger was palpable, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She had never suffered such humiliation since going to Ling Country. If not for her mistake, Fu Haixin really wanted to curse out loud.


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gong Wuliang pointed at Fang Lin and roared.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, ¡°Pce Master Gong, you¡¯re not being fair. You used me of going too far? Your Ten-thousand Medicine Sect came here to dere war on my Purple Mist Sect, and you think I¡¯m the one at fault? Even you heard the terms of our bet, you aren¡¯t deaf. Since I have won, shouldn¡¯t Fu Haixin guard our gate?¡±


    Gong Wuliang was beside himself with rage, wishing he could strike Fang Lin dead. He was speechless against a youngster¡¯s rebuttal. It was as if he had a fishbone stuck in his throat, making him want to vomit blood.


    All the members of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were extremely angry, clenching their fists, ready to fight to the death.


    If Fu Haixin really went to guard the gate of the Purple Mist Sect, it wouldn¡¯t just be her bearing the humiliation but also the entire Ten-thousand Medicine Sect and the Ling Country Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin said impatiently: ¡°Fu Haixin, just make up your mind. Will you guard the gate or not? If not, I¡¯ll tie you up, hang you from a tree, and disy you at the gate.¡±


    When he said this, everyone looked at him obliquely. Was he addicted to tying people up? It was said that Miss Dugu Nian from the Dugu family was tied up on a tree by Fang Lin previously. Now he wanted to do the same to Fu Haixin at the gate. He really had a peculiar taste.


    Fu Haixin turned pale. She never thought Fang Lin would hang her at the gate. If he really did that, she might as well die for having lost all her face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how dare you! Do you know who I am? If you disrespect me, catastrophe will befall your Purple Mist Sect!¡± Fu Haixin eximed, using her identity as a Pill Refiner from Ling Country, the only thing that might intimidate the Purple Mist Sect enough to keep herself safe.


    As for the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect¡¯s Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, Fu Haixin had entirely abandoned the idea of getting it back. Given the current situation, she doubted they would return it to her or even let her leave unharmed.


    After all, this was Purple Mist Sect¡¯s territory, they had the power to keep everyone here.


    Moreover, Fu Haixin and the people of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect were in the wrong, so they didn¡¯t have the confidence to reim the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Fang Lin proudly patted the badge on his chest, ¡°Look, I am also a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner, the youngest Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner in the Qian Country Pill Alliance. The Pill Alliance of Qian Country cherishes me as a treasure. I wonder what status you have in the Ling Country Pill Alliance. Can itpare to mine in the Qian Country Pill Alliance?¡±


    Members of the Purple Mist Sect couldn¡¯t help but chuckle; Fang Lin was really something. Was this his way of letting Fu Haixin know that he was also someone of status?


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s words made Fu Haixin lose her color, her expression full ofplexity and disappointment.


    Truth be told, Fu Haixin, being a Pill Refiner of the Ling Country Pill Alliance, didn¡¯t have high status there, nor was she greatly valued. She could only be regarded as an ordinary genius that could barely get by. She was ranked beyond 200 in the rankings of Pill Refiners in Ling Country.


    Ling Country, one of the Middle Three Kingdoms, had too many gifted individuals. Compared to their pool of talent, Fu Haixin, who was considered a top genius in Qian Country, was unexceptional.


    As for Fang Lin, although he was a Pill Refiner in a small country like Qian Country, he was highly valued in the Qian Country Pill Alliance. Even the Pill Alliance Master, Su Jianchuan, thought highly of him.


    Although the Qian Country Pill Alliance was not as prestigious as the Ling Country Pill Alliance, from Fu Haixin¡¯s perspective, if Fang Lin demonstrated his skills in Ling Country, he would probably outperform her.


    Indeed, there was a gap. There could be noparison between individuals.


    ¡°Now, you have epted a bet so you must ept the loss. As a Pill Refiner, not following even this basic rule is disappointing. From now on, when refining pills, you might recall today¡¯s events, which will be your Heart Demon. When your Heart Demon grows stronger and hinders your Alchemy Tao, I¡¯m afraid your future potential will be destroyed.¡± Fang Lin warned ominously.


    Actually, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t exaggerating, but talking about something that could very well happen.


    Not only martial artists, but Pill Refiners also have Heart Demons.


    If Fu Haixin were not able to face her failure today and chose to evade it instead, the events of today could be an insurmountable Heart Demon unless she defeats Fang Lin again. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to relieve this Heart Demon, which could affect her future prospects.


    Fu Haixin gritted her teeth, muttering, ¡°Fine! Is it just about guarding the mountain gate? I¡¯ll do it! But I¡¯ll only guard for ten days!¡±


    Fang Lin grimaced, ¡°Only ten days? Let¡¯s discuss it again after a year.¡±


    Fu Haixin was furious. A year? If she guarded for a year, would she still have the face to return to Ling Country? By then, the entire Ling Country Pill Alliance would probably know about her humiliating defeat and how she ended up guarding the mountain gate for someone else.

 Chapter 338: Fu Haixin Guards the Mountain Gate

    Chapter 338: Fu Haixin Guards the Mountain Gate


    Trantor:549690339


    After much haggling, Fu Haixin finally clenched her fists, flushed red, and agreed bitterly to guard the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s mountain gate for three months.


    Three months was neither long nor short, but for Fu Haixin who was about to go on duty, it was bound to be an agonizingly long period.


    But she had no choice, those who gamble ept losses. She wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to deny her losses. And if she couldn¡¯t face this failure, then her Alchemy Tao would certainly be hindered in the future.


    So, to guard the mountain gate was not just her fulfillment of the bet with Fang Lin, but also proof of Fu Haixin¡¯s courage in confronting her own failure.


    The people from the Ten-Thousand Medicine Sect were the ones who suffered the biggest loss. They experienced another failure, and although it wasn¡¯t as bad as thest time when arge group of disciples was detained by the Purple Mist Sect, it was a blow to their pride.


    This time, they hade over to demand the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron with great confidence and to erase their previous humiliation, but they fell t on their faces again. They not only didn¡¯t get the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron back, but they also resulted in Fu Haixin having to guard the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s gate for three months.


    Gong Wuliang and the others in the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect all knew that after this incident, Fu Haixin would sever her ties with their sectpletely. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a pitiful position if it weren¡¯t for them. The fact that she hadn¡¯t despised the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to death was already a good oue.


    Not only that, but again because of the bet between Gong Wuliang and Han Luoyun, and the fact that it was put down in writing, there was no way to deny it.


    The Ten-thousand Medicine Sect had lost, not only had the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron been won by the Purple Mist Sect, but they also had to offer up a scroll of the Ancient Alchemy Scripture.


    God knows how much Gong Wuliang wanted to p himself twice. He was the one who stupidly put it in writing. Now that the other party had won, they were using the written evidence to demand the Ancient Alchemy Scripture from him.


    If one knew the value of an Ancient Alchemy Artifact, it could be immeasurable, and could be considered as part of the legacy of the sect.


    Even in the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, which excelled in Alchemy Tao, the collection of Ancient Alchemy Artifacts in the inner court was very limited, and each one was treated as a treasure by the sect.


    But now, they had to painfully hand over an Ancient Alchemy Scripture to the Purple Mist Sect, making Gong Wuliang¡¯s heart bleed. He wished he could tear up that damning written contract on the spot.


    But what good would it do even if he tore it up?


    The other party still held a copy,plete with Gong Wuliang¡¯s fingerprint and signature. If he failed to honor it, they could make it public immediately, effectively ruining the reputation of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    At this moment, no one understood theplexity and conflict in Gong Wuliang¡¯s heart, nor was there anyone who wanted to.


    On Han Luoyun¡¯s repeated urging, Gong Wuliang took out an Ancient Alchemy Scripture from his Nine Pce Bag with trembling hands. His face streamed with old tears and he coughed up blood along the way.


    Gong Wuliang didn¡¯t suffer any physical injury, but the shock of this setback was so immense that it caused his blood to rush backward, hence the bleeding


    Gong Wuliang¡¯s pathetic state was a heartbreaking sight to everyone.


    Of course, no one in the Purple Mist Sect felt pity for him. He brought this upon himself. This time he not only suffered a loss but also lost his troops. It was quite a disastrous situation for him.


    Gong Wuliang and his group from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect left in shame, for to stay would only add more humiliation.


    Gong Wuliang knew that once he returned, he would probably be impeached by many elders in the sect. His days as the sect leader might be numbered.


    Fu Haixin didn¡¯t leave the Purple Mist Sect; she honestly guarded the gate of Purple Mist Sect¡¯s mountain.


    The disciples on guard duty were puzzled when they suddenly saw a woman among them. They only understood when someone informed them about the events at the Pill Array.


    Some of the higher-ups of the Purple Mist Sect had different opinions on letting Fu Haixin guard the gate. Some felt that Fu Haixin was, after all, an Alchemy Master from the Ling Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, and having her stand guard was somewhat disrespectful to Ling Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    One Fu Haixin wasn¡¯t a big deal, but if this offended the Ling Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, then it would be no small matter.


    The concerns of these people were also reasonable. After all, everyone knew the strength of the Pill Alliance. While the Purple Mist Sect was well-rooted in Qian Country, it was far too weakpared to the Pill Alliance.


    Although the Pill Alliance was a neutral force and didn¡¯t partake in the disputes among the Nine Countries, this didn¡¯t mean that the Pill Alliance was weak.


    On the contrary, should any force dare to provoke the Pill Alliance, they would have to face the wrath of all the Alchemy Masters in the world.


    It was once said by a powerhouse that there are three forces in this world that one should never provoke.


    The first is the Great Qin ancient country, the strongest among the Nine Countries, with vast national power, standing as the leader of the Upper Three Countries.


    The second is the Hidden Kill Hall, with its longstanding and mysterious heritage, hiding in the shadows, and capable of resurgence like a wildfire and spring breeze.


    The third is the Pill Alliance, with its influence spread across the Nine Countries. A single wave of the hands from the four Heaven Kings of the Pill Alliance could rally all Alchemy Masters in the world. Even in the vast and distant Seven Seas, the influence of the Pill Alliance had started to seep in.


    Offending the Pill Alliance was equivalent to offending all the Alchemy Masters in the world. Even the Great Qin ancient country had to be respectful and cautious when dealing with the Pill Alliance, not daring to act recklessly.


    A small sect like Purple Mist could easily be crushed by the Pill Alliance with a mere flick of their fingers. There was noparison.


    Han Luoyun also gave it some thought and sent someone to tell Fu Haixin that she didn¡¯t have to stand with the other gatekeepers. She could find a quiet ce near the mountain gate to stand guard.


    However, Fu Haixin insisted on standing in front of the mountain gate with the other gatekeepers. Seeing this, Han Luoyun didn¡¯t say anything more. If that was her wish, then so be it.


    The sight of Fu Haixin appearing punctually every day at the mountain gate quickly became a unique scene in the Purple Mist Sect. Many disciples went out of their way to see her at the mountain gate, pointing her out to each other, but no one made fun of her.


    Initially, Fu Haixin naturally felt awkward. Her facial expression froze after standing there for a whole day.


    Gradually though, she got used to it and even became familiar with several gatekeepers. They could even chit-chat with one another.


    Seven dayster, Fang Lin came to Purple Mist Peak to ask Han Luoyun about the scroll.


    He had wanted to ask before, but the matter with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect dyed him. Later, Han Luoyun seemed to be busy and there was never an opportunity.


    Only today did Fang Lin finally have the opportunity to have a private conversation with Han Luoyun.


    ¡°You, my young friend, are bing more of a surprise to me,¡± Han Luoyun said with deep implications.


    Fang Lin was slightly embarrassed, but he went straight to the point, ¡°Master, I have a question I need to ask you.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s serious demeanor, Han Luoyun stopped joking around and asked, ¡°Please speak.¡±


    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment, then took out the scroll he had taken from the treasure house from his Nine Pce Bag.

 Chapter 339: Clues

    Chapter 339: Clues


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon seeing the scroll in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, Han Luoyun wore a puzzled expression.


    Noticing this, Fang Lin didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he quietly unrolled the scroll.


    After the scroll was unfolded, an air of confusion remained on Han Luoyun¡¯s face, as it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t aware of the painting¡¯s origin.


    Fang Lin, seeing Han Luoyun¡¯s perplexed expression, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Nheless, he asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know anything about this painting, Master? I found it in the treasury.¡±


    At his words, Han Luoyun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°You found it in the treasury? I don¡¯t seem to recall having such a painting in the B Treasury-house.¡±


    Fang Lin was momentarily speechless. What kind of Sect Master was this? He didn¡¯t even know what was stored in his own treasury.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t entirely Han Luoyun¡¯s fault. The painting was mostly obscured by the Shenlong Cauldron on ordinary days. Unless one moved the cauldron aside, the painting would remainpletely hidden from view.


    Although Han Luoyun had visited the B Treasury-house many times and was well aware of the items stored within, he truly didn¡¯t recall anything about this painting.


    ¡°It appears that this painting is quite old, but I have no knowledge about it,¡± Han Luoyun shook his head and said.


    Fang Lin sighed softly. Although he had been mentally prepared for this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. He put great significance upon this matter as it concerned his mother. He still hoped Han Luoyun could provide some useful insight.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to put away the scroll, Han Luoyun mused with a smile, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know about it, perhaps there are others within the Sect who do.¡±


    A glimmer of hope shed in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would appreciate it if you could help me ask around, Master.¡±


    Han Luoyun curiously asked, ¡°Is this painting very important to you?¡±


    Fang Lin pressed his lips together, replying gravely, ¡°To your disciple, this painting is more important than my own life.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Luoyun understood. Fang Lin rarely spoke of matters with such severity. Clearly, the painting held extraordinary significance to him.


    Immediately afterward, Han Luoyun pulled out a Message Transmitting Jade Slip, apparentlymunicating with someone.


    Fang Lin remained patient, waiting quietly on the sidelines.


    After a short while, Han Luoyun announced, ¡°I asked my martial uncle. He, too, is unsure. He suggested asking a senior elder within the Sect for more information.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Han Luoyun¡¯s martial uncle was considered to be a highly respected figure with significant status in the Sect.


    If even Han Luoyun¡¯s martial uncle was unaware and had to ask an elder, just how old was this elder supposed to be?


    After another pause, Han Luoyun seemed to receive a response. He picked up the Message Transmitting Jade Slip and after a moment, his face showed an unexpected mix of astonishment and surprise.


    ¡°What happened, Master?¡± Fang Lin hurriedly asked.


    With a frown, Han Luoyun replied, ¡°My martial uncle¡¯s master, who is my grandmaster, has some knowledge but notplete rity. He has decided to consult an ancient elder within the Sect.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Han Luoyun mockingly and Han Luoyun had to look away in embarrassment, scratching his nose with a wry smile.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel that Sect Master Han was showing off the depth of the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s heritage. First, it was his martial uncle, then his grandmaster, and now an ancient elder was brought up. Was he trying to tease him?


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin waited patiently, hoping that the esteemed elder may know something about the scroll.


    After waiting for an hour, Han Luoyun finally received some news. His expression turned queer upon hearing it.


    Fang Lin joked, ¡°Did the ancient elder consult his master too?¡±


    Han Luoyun gave Fang Lin a re before clearing his throat, ¡°That ancient elder¡¯s memory is rather hazy due to his old age. He started checking the ancient books passed down within the Purple Mist Sect. They should contain some clues.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. After all this, they were still at square one. He had no choice but to continue waiting.


    After a significantly long wait, a message finally arrived at Han Luoyun.


    Fang Lin, however, had low expectations by this point and merely looked at Han Luoyun expectedly.


    There was a profound astonishment on Han Luoyun¡¯s face as he put down the Message Transmitting Jade Slip and addressed Fang Lin, ¡°The ancient elder has consulted the ancient books and knows the history of this drawing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Lin eximed, instantly reinvigorated. He quickly enquired further.


    Han Luoyun slowly spoke, ¡°This painting appears to have been ced in the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s treasury by the founding ancestor of the Sect. Over a thousand years have passed, and basically no one knows the painting¡¯s origin anymore.¡±


    Fang Lin gasped, ¡°Could the person in the painting be the founding ancestor?¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head, ¡°Although the Sect¡¯s founding ancestor was a woman, she isn¡¯t the woman in the painting. The founding ancestor¡¯s portrait remains in the ancestral hall, and she lookspletely different from the woman seen from behind in this painting.¡±


    Fang Lin pressed on, ¡°Do you know any connection between the founding ancestor and the woman in the painting?¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head again, ¡°ording to the ancient elder, the ancient texts recorded very little. There is not a single word about the woman¡¯s background.¡±


    Fang Lin stood there, stunned. After half a day¡¯s inquiry, all they knew was that the painting had been ced into the treasury by the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s founding ancestor. But its true origin was still unknown.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be disheartened. Even though the painting¡¯s origins remain unknown, the fact that you found it might be some sort of fate,¡± Han Luoyun consoled. He could see that Fang Lin was feeling quite dejected at the moment.


    Fang Lin gave a wry smile and nodded in response. Since this painting was a portrait of his mother, Bai Qingxue, he intended to uncover its secret, no matter how minute the hope may be.


    Just as he was about to put the painting away and leave, Han Luoyun stopped him, ¡°For what you did with the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, I haven¡¯t rewarded you yet. This Ancient Alchemy Scripture, I give it to you.¡± Han Luoyun said, handing over the Ancient Alchemy Scripture he had won on the bet with Gong Wuliang.


    Fang Lin was not in a good mood, so he merely expressed his gratitude and left after receiving the Ancient Alchemy Scripture.


    Han Luoyun watched Fang Lin as he walked away, and was left deep in thought.


    In reality, he had received more information than he revealed. The ancient elder had shared that the painting was once used in a ritual by the founding ancestor.


    ¡°What connection does this child have with this painting?¡± Han Luoyun pondered.


    Back at his residence, Fang Lin sat on the bamboo chair and closed his eyes for a while.


    The secret of the painting still remained hidden. Given the antiquity of the painting, there was hardly any useful information in the old texts about it.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t worry too much. Since he was the one who found it, he was convinced he would uncover more about it someday.


    With his calm restored, Fang Lin casually flipped through the Pill Scripture he had put aside.


    Initially, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Pill Scripture. However, upon closer inspection, he realized this scripture was far from ordinary.

 Chapter 340: Water Refinement Method

    Chapter 340: Water Refinement Method


    Trantor: 549690339


    This Pill Scripture was not actually an artifact from ancient times. At least by Fang Lin¡¯s estimation, this Pill Scripture did not exist during his previous life.


    This scripture recorded many alchemy techniques. Most of them were known to Fang Lin, but some were unfamiliar to him.


    To be precise, these were alchemy techniques that appeared after Fang Lin¡¯s lifetime.


    This was somewhat unexpected for Fang Lin. He had thought that this was just a worthless Pill Form, but now it seemed to have some value.


    At least, it gave Fang Lin some understanding of the innovative alchemy techniques that emerged inter generations.


    Fang Lin had always felt that the Alchemy Tao of this era was far inferior to that of his previous life. Many schools of Alchemy Tao were missing, and various kinds of alchemy techniques had been lost.


    For example, the ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ technique that had brought Fang Lin fame was already lost in this era.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, ¡®Shaking Three Mountains¡¯ was a verymon alchemy technique, but in this era, it was considered a treasure by countless pill refiners.


    Keep in mind, Fang Lin¡¯s alchemy techniques were so numerous that if he disyed them all, he could frighten every pill refiner in the Nine Countries to death.


    However, despite the sharp decline in the overall strength of the pill refining circle, the iplete schools of Alchemy Tao, some rather innovative alchemy techniques and factions still emerged.


    For example, this Pill Scripture recorded an alchemy technique called Water Refinement, which involved refining pills using Rootless Water ¨C a unique approach.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, pills were always refined using fire. This was the first time he had seen water being used for pill refining, so naturally, he was surprised and started to closely study it.


    After reading the Water Refinement Chapter, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with admiration. Indeed, with each generation, new talents emerge. The person who created this Water Refinement was truly an unparalleled genius of his generation, earning Fang Lin¡¯s great respect.


    ording to the Water Refinement Chapter, the creator of this technique was a downcast pill refiner who had suffered severe injuries after failing twice to absorb the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. He managed to cling on to his life, but just barely.


    Although he didn¡¯t have the Soul Commanding Pill Fire, he took a different path, diligently studying other alchemy techniques. He finally created this shocking Water Refinement Alchemy after immersing himself in a vast ocean for ten years.


    Refining pills with fire is something even beginners of Alchemy Tao understand, but refining pills with water is truly unusual.


    At that time, the pill refining circle was in an uproar, abounding with mockery and contempt. Some advanced alchemists even proimed that this Water Refinement technique was unorthodox and unimpressive.


    However, in an alchemypetition, the creator of Water Refinement sessively defeated eleven renowned alchemists, thereby gaining fame overnight and bringing the Water Refinement technique to the public¡¯s attention.


    Sadly, this flourish was short-lived. After the death of the pill refiner who created it, the Water Refinement technique quickly faded into obscurity.


    The reason was simple, the Water Refinement technique was still new and much harder to master than Fire Refinement. It was more difficult to implement.


    Spare time spent learning the Water Refinement technique could have been better used to delve deeper into the orthodox Alchemy Tao.


    Thus, despite its momentary dazzle, the Water Refinement technique didn¡¯t gain widespread recognition. Only a small fraction of pill refiners quietly learned and inherited it in memory of its creator.


    As time passed, the once unbelievable Water Refinement, as of now, had almost been lost. Only a few ancient books and remnants recorded this alchemy technique.


    But how many people still paid attention to it?


    The basics of the Water Refinement technique detailed in this Pill Scripture is rtively rudimentary. However, with Fang Lin possessing the Pill Sovereign Soul, he was able to discern its intricacies from the most basic and rudimentary aspects.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s view, the individual who conceived the Water Refinement technique was a genius among geniuses. If they lived in the same era, Fang Lin would¡¯ve sought to be close friends with them.


    Now, this Water Refinement technique was almost extinct. Fang Lin didn¡¯t know if anyone in this era knew it, but he certainly wanted to learn it.


    It was not just because Fang Lin found the Water Refinement technique interesting, but also because he was a Pill Sovereign. He didn¡¯t want to see such an extraordinary alchemy technique disappear.


    After all, too many things have already vanished in this era.


    Water Refinement, as the name suggests, was refining pills using water.


    Yet, it was not ordinary water. Commonly, Rootless Water and deep-sea water were used.


    To learn the Water Refinement technique, naturally, you needed to refine pills with water. This was an alchemy techniquepletely opposed to Fire Refinement. Hence, many pill refiners ustomed to Fire Refinement couldn¡¯t learn it.


    Fang Lin initially found it difficult to adapt to Water Refinement as well, but he mastered the basics of Water Refinement in less than ten days.


    However, it was just the basics. Even with the foundation of being a Pill Sovereign, mastering apletely novel branch of Alchemy Tao would still take some time.


    While Fang Lin was engrossed in the Water Refinement technique, time flew by, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Alchemists¡¯ Conference was about to begin!


    Each Alchemist Conference was hosted by the Pill Alliance and held between countries. Although it was ostensibly for exchange, it had long be apetition to gauge the Alchemy Tao prowess of each country.


    Unlike the matches among martial artists, thepetition among alchemists may not involve physical fights or bloodshed, but it could be equally brutal.


    The winner would be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, rising instantly to prominence.


    The loser would fade out, subjected to public critique. Without a firm resolve, they would end up being ordinary forever.


    The pill refiners representing their respective countries shoulder the hopes of all their nation¡¯s pill refiners.


    Yun Country, Meng Kingdom, and Qian Country, despite being among the Lower Three Kingdoms, there was an increasing disparity in their respective Alchemy Tao standards in recent years.


    The standards of Qian Country and Meng Kingdom were okay. In thest Alchemist Conference, there was very little difference between the two, although Qian Country was slightly stronger.


    But only slightly. Perhaps the alchemists of Qian Country performed a bit better at that time.


    As for Yun Country, they had an edge over both Qian Country and Meng Kingdom.


    In thest Alchemist Conference, the performances of Yun Country¡¯s alchemists were extremely impressive, birthing many eye-catching figures and overwhelming Qian Country and Meng Kingdom.


    There were even rumors that the standard of Yun Country¡¯s Alchemy Tao was approaching that of the middle-ranked countries. Although the rumor was preposterous, it clearly demonstrated how formidable Yun Country¡¯s Alchemy Tao was.


    Three days before the Alchemist Conference began, the Pill Alliance sent someone to escort Fang Lin to Qian Capital. There, he met others who were participating in the Alchemist Conference.


    In the Qian Capital¡¯s Pill Alliance, Fang Lin met other participants of the Alchemist Conference, including Li Jianlong and Li Feng, those from the Li family.


    However, what Fang Lin was more interested in was another person.

 Chapter 341: Su Xiaotong

    Chapter 341: Su Xiaotong


    Inside the Pill Alliance Hall, Fang Lin and others preparing to attend the Pill Refiner Assembly gathered. Ten in total. The one Fang Lin was most concerned about was not Li Jianlong, and certainly not Li Feng.


    It was a woman.


    The woman was quite attractive, not a stunning beauty, but pleasant-looking. She held an air of freshness about her and looked to be about 21 or 22 years old.


    However, she stood amongst the crowd with a puzzled expression, ncing from left to right, looking like she didn¡¯t recognize anyone.


    And yet, such a seemingly oblivious woman was said by Elder Su to be the strongest contender from Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance at the Pill Refiner Assembly.


    Apart from Fang Lin and a few others, the remaining Pill Refiners showed no signs of surprise.


    Even Li Jianlong and Li Feng maintained their usual expressions, as if they knew who this woman was all along.


    Fang Lin stepped in closer, pretending to be familiar, and asked Li Jianlong, ¡°Who¡¯s this woman? She seems to be quite formidable.¡±


    Li Jianlong nced at Fang Lin, his habitual smile didn¡¯t diminish in the least, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know Su Xiaotong?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback, his mouth fell open, and a look of shock spread across his face.


    You could¡¯ve said it was Su Xiaotong right from the start!


    Of course, Fang Lin knew who Su Xiaotong was, she was the fifth-ranked female Pill Refiner in Qian Country¡¯s Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner list, ranking even higher than Li Jianlong.


    So this seemingly silly woman is Su Xiaotong!


    Fang Lin was surprised. He originally thought, with such a high rank and also being a female Pill Refiner, she should be an aloof genius that thinks highly of herself.


    Yet this Su Xiaotong, no matter how you look at her, she seems to be as innocent as a child, revealing a confused expression to everything she sees.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t underestimate her. Although you, Fang Lin, are currently the talk of Qian Country, the number one young Pill Refiner in Qian Country is not you.¡± Li Jianlong said with a smile, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think he and Fang Lin were close friends.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin took a deep look at Su Xiaotong.


    ¡°You¡¯re ranked sixth, she¡¯s fifth. It¡¯s just one spot difference. Why don¡¯t you challenge her?¡± Fang Lin asked Li Jianlong with a sly grin.


    Li Jianlong chuckled, ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t challenged her already?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at him out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°So you lost?¡±


    Li Jianlong nodded casually, ¡°I challenged her three times, and lost each time, so I gave up challenging her, there was no result.¡±


    After a pause, Li Jianlong looked at Fang Lin, ¡°You would be the same.¡±


    Fang Lin snorted disdainfully, ¡°You think I¡¯m like you?¡±


    Li Jianlong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re like me or not, but she, to us, is different.¡±


    The statement Li Jianlong didn¡¯t say out loud was that Su Xiaotong was a true genius of the Alchemy Tao.


    Fang Lin was very curious about Su Xiaotong. Even someone like Li Jianlong was convincingly defeated by her. Could she really be that powerful?


    Right then, Fang Lin walked over to Su Xiaotong.


    Su Xiaotong stared dumbfoundedly at Fang Lin, who was also staring at her. Their eyes locked onto each other, neither of them spoke.


    ¡°Umm¡­Do I know you?¡± Su Xiaotong asked timidly, then immediately started flipping through a booklet, searching for something, her face filled with frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t recognize you.¡± Su Xiaotong apologized sincerely.


    Fang Lin had a strange look on his face, of course, you don¡¯t know me, I haven¡¯t even told you my name yet, and you¡¯re flipping through a small booklet. Isn¡¯t that quite rude?


    Fang Lin coughed, ¡°I am Fang Lin, could you be Miss Su Xiaotong?¡±


    Su Xiaotong nodded her head, then she frantically opened the booklet, carefully writing down Fang Lin¡¯s name and sketching an image resembling him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember you now.¡± Su Xiaotong said with a smile. Relief washed over her face, she looked extremely pleased.


    Fang Lin was at a loss, does this person have a problem?


    ¡°Fang Lin,e over here.¡± At this moment, Elder Su waved at Fang Lin from a distance.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin walked over and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Elder Su?¡±


    Elder Su¡¯s face seemed a bit awkward, ¡°Xiaotong is my granddaughter.¡±


    Fang Lin showed a surprised expression, then looked even more puzzled, ¡°Elder Su, your granddaughter seems very¡­unique.¡±


    Elder Su made a bitter face, looking helpless, ¡°My granddaughter was born with poor memory. She finds it very difficult to remember people, even those she¡¯s very familiar with. That¡¯s why she draws their faces and names into her booklet, so she can refer to it when she forgets.¡±


    Fang Lin was astounded, so Su Xiaotong also has this problem? That¡¯s quite rare. No wonder she had a booklet and even drew my face in it.


    ¡°But, Xiaotong is very talented in the Alchemy Tao. Even you, Fang Lin, might not measure up to her.¡± Elder Su proudly stated. After all, she was his granddaughter.


    Fang was speechless, why did everyone keepparing him with Su Xiaotong?


    ¡°Elder Su, your granddaughter is only fifth in the ranking, so how did she be the number one young Pill Refiner in Qian Country?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Elder Su gave a small smile, ¡°What you don¡¯t know is that the first four people in this ranking are all over forty years old, and so can¡¯t be considered young Pill Refiners.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin finally understood. So, it seems the first four could be discounted. Although Su Xiaotong was ranked fifth, she was essentially the first in her age category.


    A person with exceptionally weak memory but with an outstanding talent for the Alchemy Tao was quite interesting.


    Fang Lin knew that sometimes people were born very weak in one aspect, but their other talents were extremely formidable.


    Perhaps Su Xiaotong was one such person. Despite her ws, she was a true genius in one field.


    ¡°Alright, now that everyone is here, I will inform you of the matters you need to know.¡± At this moment, Elder Su walked to the front of the crowd and spoke aloud.


    The ten of them moved closer. Besides Su Xiaotong, Fang Lin, Li Jianlong and Li Feng, there were six others. They were also among the best of the younger generation of Pill Refiners in Qian Country and held high ranks on the list.


    If we solely looked at their ranks in the Pill Refiner rankings, Fang Lin would be at the bottom of the lot, ranked only twentieth.


    But with the exception of the idiosyncratic Su Xiaotong, no one else dared to belittle Fang Lin.


    After all, Fang Lin¡¯s reputation had been quite good recently. Even Li Jianlong and Li Feng, who harbored ill feelings towards Fang Lin, did not look down upon him.


    ¡°The ten of you will be the participants of the uing Pill Refiner Assembly. I will personally lead the team, and you have to remember one thing.¡± Elder Su paused.


    ¡°We absolutely cannot lose!¡±

 Chapter 342: Black Cauldron City

    Chapter 342: ck Cauldron City


    The location of the Alchemist Conference was not in Qian Country, Yun Country, or Meng Kingdom.


    In short, it was not within the territory of any of the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    At the border of the three countries, there was a city. This city was grand and expansive, upying a vast area. Although it bordered all three kingdoms, it was not governed by any of them.


    The city was named ck Cauldron City. The reason for this name was because from a distance, the shape of the city resembled a massive ck cauldron standing on the earth.


    This ck Cauldron City was a city established by the Pill Alliance, and waspletely within the jurisdiction of the Pill Alliance, superior to the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    The location for this Alchemist Conference was precisely in ck Cauldron City.


    Simrly, as the city set up by the Pill Alliance in this location, to a certain extent, the Pill Alliance of the Lower Three Kingdoms had to abide by its jurisdiction and restrictions.


    Moreover, because of the transcendent status of ck Cauldron City, it attracted arge number of pill refiners. However, only a fraction of them belonged to the Pill Alliance, arge part of the pill refiners were outsiders, hoping to enter the ck Cauldron City and step into a broader path of Alchemy Tao.


    It can be said that for pill refiners from the Lower Three Kingdoms, ck Cauldron City served as a ce of pilgrimage, with pill refiners desiring toe here at all times.


    Of course, not everyone could freely enter ck Cauldron City. The most important criterion was that if one was not a pill refiner, without the invitation and permission of ck Cauldron City, one could not enter the city.


    The so-called ¡°non-pill refiners¡± does not mean that you can be considered one just by understanding a little bit of a pill refining book, but you must have registration records with the Pill Alliance.


    If you don¡¯t, but you have high pill refining aplishments, then what can you do?


    At the gate of ck Cauldron City, there was an assessment. If you indeed had high pill refining skills, you could be assessed on the spot and could enter the ck Cauldron City upon passing the test.


    This was only the most basic requirement. To enter ck Cauldron City, you must pay fifty Essence Pills, and if you stay in the ck Cauldron City for a month, you must pay again.


    If you pay five hundred Essence Pills at once, you can stay in the city for a year.


    The Essence Pill was widely epted among martial artists and pill refiners alike, and was considered a necessary pill for cultivation.


    Also, to enter ck Cauldron City, one must abide by all the rules in the city. Any vition of the city¡¯s rules will be investigated and then punished by the Pill Alliance.


    Although the cost of entering ck Cauldron City was high, there were still many pill refiners entering the city each year. Among them, some gained a lot while some achieved nothing.


    Because the Alchemist Conference was to be held, ck Cauldron City had already banned any outsiders from entering the city a month ago and had started preparations.


    The Pill Alliance from the three countries almost arrived at the ck Cauldron City at the same time.


    Outside the city, a golden path wasid out for ten miles. The City Lord of ck Cauldron City and many members of the Pill Alliance stood outside the city gate to wee the arrivals from the three countries.


    The City Lord of ck Cauldron City was an elderly man with the vitality of a young man, whose age, although advanced, didn¡¯t stop him from being tall and upright, with eyes full of sparkle, towering like a mountain.


    Standing next to the City Lord of ck Cauldron City were two other elderly men. One had messy hair resembling a bird¡¯s nest and looked drowsy, slovenly in appearance.


    The other was neatly dressed in a simple yet pristine outfit, without a speck of dust on his unwrinkled robe.


    These two elders, standing next to the City Lord of ck Cauldron City, formed a stark contrast.


    However, these two people had a standing in ck Cauldron City, second only to the City Lord, and were well-known figures.


    The rest of the crowd were not ordinary people either. Most of them held a certain position in ck Cauldron City and were all part of the Pill Alliance.


    The City Lord of ck Cauldron City was named Zhuge Cang, the slovenly old man was Lu Wuwei, and the neat and tidy old man was called Chen Mu.


    The Pill Alliance from the three countries had not yet arrived, but these three had already started chatting.


    ¡°Which country do you two think will stand out in this Alchemist Conference?¡± Zhuge Cang asked with a light smile.


    Lu Wuwei rubbed his eyes and said listlessly, ¡°Who else could it be? Surely, Yun Country.¡±


    Zhuge Cang then looked at Chen Mu and asked, ¡°What about you, brother Chen?¡±


    Chen Mu¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Although Yun Country is strong, Qian Country and Meng Kingdom are not weak. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Lu Wuwei snorted, ¡°You old piece of wood, always indecisive. Asking you is like asking for nothing.¡±


    Chen Mu snorted in response, toozy to argue with Lu Wuwei.


    Zhuge Cang smiled lightly, ¡°However, this year¡¯s Alchemist Conference should bring some interesting young talents. I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡±


    Lu Wuwei asked surprisingly, ¡°Brother Zhuge, do you know something already?¡±


    Chen Mu also looked at Zhuge Cang, indicating that he should share some information.


    Zhuge Cang looked at the two of them, ¡°You two must have also heard about something. In Yun Country, a rare talent has emerged.¡±


    Hearing this, both Lu Wuwei and Chen Mu seemed to have thought of something, their faces filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Brother Zhuge, are you talking about that Zhao Shenkong who is rumored to possess the Hundred Refining Body?¡± Chen Mu asked.


    Zhuge Cang nodded, sighing, ¡°I initially thought that the rumor of the Hundred Refining Body was exaggerated. How could such a rare physique appear in the Lower Three Kingdoms? But while the rumor may be exaggerated, it was not entirely baseless. This time, we will have the opportunity to see for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°The Hundred Refining Body! This is a physique that pill refiners dream of and yet cannot attain. I wonder how Zhao Shenkong came to possess it,¡± Lu Wuwei eximed.


    ¡°The Hundred Refining Body could be either inborn or acquired. Those born with it are even more terrifying, deemed the perfect physique for pill refining. As for those acquired, they are slightly inferior but still extremely rare,¡± Chen Mu exined.


    Zhuge Cang smiled, ¡°In addition to Zhao Shenkong of Yun Country, there are also two interesting youngsters in Qian Country.¡±


    ¡°A Su Xiaotong and a Fang Lin, I¡¯m more interested in Su Xiaotong, who seems to be a natural born talent of Alchemy Tao,¡± said Chen Mu.


    ¡°I think Fang Lin is not bad,¡± Lu Wuwei snorted.


    Chen Mu spoke lightly, ¡°Although Fang Lin is not bad,pared to talents like Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong, he is somewhatcking.¡±


    ¡°What is hecking?¡± Lu Wuwei asked somewhat discontentedly.


    ¡°Talent!¡± said Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu almost at the same time.


    Lu Wuwei had nothing to say, in fact, he also felt the gap between Fang Lin and talents like Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkongid in talent.


    Even if you possess Shaking Three Mountains or Soul Commanding Pill me, it¡¯s hard to make up for the talent and physique naturally superior to others.


    ¡°As for Meng Kingdom, I haven¡¯t received much information. However, it seems that a Poison Pill Master will participate this time,¡± said Zhuge Cang with a poker face.


    Upon hearing the words Poison Pill Master, Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei¡¯s eyes slightly tensed.


    ¡°They are here! The members of the Pill Alliance from the three countries have arrived!¡± At this moment, a cry of surprise echoed from the distance.

 Chapter 343: Yun Country and Meng Kingdom

    Chapter 343: Yun Country and Meng Kingdom


    From a distance, figures were moving about. Zhuge Cang and hispanions gazed intently towards the crowd approaching from afar, among whom stood a signboard bearing the character ¡°Yun¡±.


    Apparently, the first to arrive was the Pill Alliance from Yun Country.


    The delegation from Yun Country was quiterge this time. In addition to the ten Pill Refiners who would be participating in the conference, many young Pill Refiners were also there to observe. The faces of each were imbued with a defiant and confident color.


    After all, Yun Country had triumphed over the other two countries in thest three Pill Refiners Conferences, exhibiting impressive performance. Yun Country has made rapid progress in the Alchemy Tao in recent years, oftenmunicating and exchanging information with the Pill Alliance from the Middle Three Kingdoms. It even seemed to be on the verge of outpacing its rivals.


    In the crowd from Yun Country, a young man stood out. Dressed in white, with a clean and handsome look, he bore an impassive expression while being surrounded by others, much like a moon surrounded by stars.


    This man was Zhao Shenkong, hailed as the number one Alchemy Tao genius in Yun Country. He was born into the royal family of Yun Country, possessing extraordinary talent and a revered status in society. He was also blessed with the rare Hundred Refining Body.


    ¡°Greetings and wee to our visitors from Yun Country,¡± Zhuge Cang, Chen Mu, and Lu Wuwei stepped forward and saluted the crowd from Yun Country.


    The leader of Yun Country¡¯s Pill Alliance was a bald elder with an imposing stature. Despite his age, he still exhibited an air of might, reminiscent more of a powerful martial artist than a Pill Refiner.


    The bald elder chuckled, returning Zhuge Cang and the other¡¯s greeting, ¡°You three have not changed a bit. But it¡¯s not surprising, given your privileged positions here, unlike me who has been working tirelessly in Yun Country.¡±


    Zhuge Cang and the other two were speechless. What did he mean that they had been living a life of luxury here? Managing a city as big as ck Cauldron City took a lot of effort!


    The bald elder seemed to be old acquaintances with Zhuge Cang and the other two, appearing very casual in his way of speaking.


    ¡°Come, let me introduce you to our number one Alchemy Tao genius in Yun Country¡ªZhao Shenkong.¡± The bald elder waved to Zhao Shenkong who stepped forward, bowing in salute to the three elders.


    ¡°My name is Zhao Shenkong, a junior from Yun Country. I hope to receive guidance from the three elders during the conference,¡± Zhao Shenkong spoke calmly, neither in a humble nor arrogant tone, without giving anyone a chance to pick holes in his manners.


    Zhuge Cang and the others scrutinized Zhao Shenkong, nodding in approval. Although they hadn¡¯t yet seen his Pill Refining skills, even just his demeanor alone gave off a hidden depth.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not every day we get to bear witness to the talents of a Hundred Refining Body. The three of us are sure to learn a lot at this year¡¯s conference,¡± Zhuge Cangughed.


    The bald elder appeared quite proud, considering that the genius of the Hundred Refining Body was found in their Yun Country¡¯s Pill Alliance and had been personally trained by him. Although he had not formally taken Zhao Shenkong as his disciple, he hade to regard him as such.


    Of course, the bald elder also understood that he wasn¡¯t qualified to be Zhao Shenkong¡¯s master. A talent such as Zhao Shenkong¡¯s was destined to transcend the humble Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei had been quietly observing the other nine people from Yun Country. Although not as eye-catching as Zhao Shenkong, each one was a leading young figure in Yun Country¡¯s Alchemy Tao, none of them mediocre.


    ¡°The members from Qian and Meng Countries haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± The bald elder looked around and said, furrowing his brows.


    Zhuge Cang chuckled, ¡°Since Yun Country is the closest to here, it¡¯s only natural that you arrived first.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the delegates from Meng Kingdom arrived!


    Compared to Yun Country, Meng Country also had quite a few representatives, each one adorned in ck robes, presenting quite an imposing sight.


    Upon the arrival of representatives from Meng Country, more than a few people from Yun Country disyed looks of disdain. Zhao Shenkong only gave them a nce before withdrawing his gaze.


    ¡°I apologize for ourte arrival,¡± the leader from Meng Country, an old woman in a ck robe, spoke with a hunched back. Her long, white hair hanging to her waist gave her visage a somewhat gloomy countenance.


    ¡°Haha, the delegation from Yun Country just arrived, too. You really didn¡¯t keep us waiting,¡± Zhuge Cang greeted her with a jovial smile.


    The difference in the reception given to the two delegations was noticeable. When Yun Country¡¯s delegation arrived, Zhuge Cang, Chen Mu, and Lu Wuwei all stepped forward to greet them.


    However, when the delegates from Meng Country arrived, only Zhuge Cang stepped forward to meet them, with Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei staying put.


    The old woman in the ck robe sneered and said, ¡°People from Yun Country always arrive early, unlike us from Meng Country who have to traverse long, challenging paths.¡±


    Her words bore some hidden meanings, which prompted the bald elder to snort softly, his expression filled with disdain.


    Among the ten people who came from Meng Country, one person stood out the most.


    This person was a youth, but he was considerably shorter than his peers, standing a full head shorter than the others. However, he had a distinctive silver-gray hair and a serious demeanor which made him stand out.


    Compared to the other nine people from Meng Country, the short, silver-haired youth seemed rather gloomy and even his own countrymen seemed to keep a certain distance from him, seemingly wary of his presence.


    Everyone had noticed this and understood that this attention-grabbing individual could only be the infamous Poison Pill Master.


    The majority of the Pill Alliance still did not ept or recognize Poison Pill Masters. Ever since the advent of the Pill Refiner system, Poison Pill Masters have been considered the greatest enemy of Pill Refiners. This idea had persisted for countless years.


    But now, Poison Pill Masters had openly joined the Pill Alliance and even be a part of its leadership. Most Pill Refiners found it extremely difficult to ept this.


    There had been numerous incidents within the Pill Alliance where members attempted to expel the Poison Pill Masters, but their efforts were always suppressed by the higher-ups. Rumor had it that Poison Pill Masters were epted into the Pill Alliance due to their close rtionship with the West Pole Heaven King, one of the Four Heaven Kings of the Pill Alliance.


    Now, Meng Country surprisingly had a Poison Pill Master participating in the Pill Refiners Conference, something that had never happened in previous conferences.


    ¡°Old Woman Gu, when did the Pill Alliance in Meng Country be so desperate? Just to make up the numbers, you even brought along a Poison Pill Master?¡± the bald elder derided.


    Instantly, the face of the old woman surnamed Gu darkened, ¡°Elder Yan, mind your words. Poison Pill Masters have already been acknowledged by the Pill Alliance. They are now a part of us, the Pill Refiners of the Alliance.¡±


    The look of disdain on the bald elder¡¯s face intensified. ¡°I see that you, Old Woman Gu, have already been blinded by the Poison Pill Masters. There¡¯s no hope for you!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to start a fight?¡± The cold voice of the old woman shed dangerously.


    Seeing a tension-filled atmosphere, Zhuge Cang quickly intervened, ¡°Elder Su and the others from Qian Country have not yet arrived. Let¡¯s wait patiently for them and not ruin the harmony of the event.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Both Elder Yan and Old Woman Gu restrained their temper. After all, it was necessary to give Zhuge Cang some face in the ck Cauldron City.


    ¡°The people from Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance are here!¡± Half an hourter, the group from Qian Country finally appeared.


    However, when everyone saw the people from Qian Country, their eyes widened in bewilderment, their expressions shifting to ones of surprise.

 Chapter 344: Sightseeing and playing with water

    Chapter 344: Sightseeing and ying with water


    Compared to the scenes when the Pill Alliance members from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom arrived, the appearance of the Qian Country Pill Alliance group could only be described as ¡ª entric.


    They were a small group of about ten people, all of which were mounted upon the bodies of enormous demon beasts.


    That¡¯s correct, the Qian Country Pill Alliance members had arrived riding upon demon beasts. As they approached, the massive beastly feet pounded upon the ground, causing slight tremors.


    All the Pill Alliance members seated upon the beasts were feasting and drinking robustly; especially Fang Lin, who merrily gnawed on a leg of a giant demon beast.


    Elder Su couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed for he was chuckling, his face smeared with oil from the feast.


    Only Li Jianlong and Li Feng appeared somewhat embarrassed. Although they had eaten some of the meat, they had consumed much less.


    The bewildered Su Xiaotong, however, waspletely engrossed in the delicious meal. She had already forgotten everyone, and it was all that mattered as long as there was food avable.


    The meat they were enjoying was a result of hunting demon beasts on the way. After roasting it with Soul Commanding Pill Fire, Fang Lin had sprinkled a kind of unusual powdery herb on it that had enhanced its taste exorbitantly.


    Indeed, the Qian Country Pill Alliance had been feasting and drinking all through their journey. Normally, if one were to consider the routes¡¯ distances, the Qian Country was supposed to arrive sooner than Meng Kingdom. But, their journey got dyed due to hunting beasts for food.


    ¡°Yummy, yummy, I want more!¡± Su Xiaotong said, cheering after finishing off a piece of roast meat. She then picked up another one and resumed eating with relish.


    Elder Su shot her a nce, ¡°Don¡¯t overeat, you¡¯ll end up feeling stuffed.¡±


    But Su Xiaotong paid no heed to his warning. She was deeply immersed in the allure of the scrumptious meal.


    The massive demon beast that was carrying the Qian Country members appeared to be in a state of frustration, thinking, ¡®Hey, I¡¯m the boss of a mountain area. Being caught and reduced to a mount isn¡¯t fair. You people even have the audacity to eat on my back.¡¯


    It could ignore the eating, but at least it could be given some food? After journeying so far, it hadn¡¯t had anything to eat.


    ¡°Oh dear, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Upon seeing everybody from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, and also Zhuge Cang along with his twopanions, Elder Su rubbed his hands and remarked awkwardly.


    All the people present were speechless, staring at them with strange expressions. They wondered who these people were. Were they present for the sacred and solemn Pill Refiner Conference? They didn¡¯t seem like they were here to refine pills; instead, they looked like tourists who hade to visit and enjoy the scenic beauty.


    Being a tourist is one thing, but they were also savouring roast meat, and that too in the most aromatic way. How were others, who had only had pills and dry food throughout their journey, supposed to feel about this?


    Two Pill Refiners from Meng Kingdom were moved to tears. They had heard rumors about Qian Country¡¯s high standard of living. Earlier, they had ignored it but now they realized how well-off the people of the country actually were.


    ¡°Ahem, Elder Su, since you¡¯ve arrived, bring your people down quickly,¡± Zhuge Cang said, his expression in a state of chaos.


    Elder Su nodded repeatedly. He nced at his people behind him and remarked with loss of words, ¡°Look at you all, your behaviour is disgraceful. You¡¯ve disgraced yourselves now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    However, while speaking, Elder Su too rubbed off the morsels of meat from the corner of his mouth. A glimpse at therge quantity of remaining roast meat brought a glint of yearning in his eyes.


    ¡°Fang Lin, pack up the meat. We¡¯ll have itter,¡± Elder Su said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Lin responded instantly, stuffing all the roast meat into his bag, except for a leg that he was still holding.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you,d, going to put that away too? What kind of immature behaviour is this?¡± Elder Su scowled.


    Fang Lin answered with an unhappy expression, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to start immediately. I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡±


    Elder Su was at a loss of words, but he opted not to say anything else. He just signaled everyone to dismount from the demon beast.


    ¡°You can go now,¡± keeping it brief, Elder Su addressed the massive demon beast, which instantly ran off in a hurry.


    Only then did the people of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom start assessing the people from Qian Country closely. After all, Qian Country was supposed to have a few people, and they were all clearly visible on sight.


    ¡°Oh, Baldhead Yan, you have arrived quite early; Old Woman Gu too has made it before us. I¡¯m extremely embarrassed.¡± With a familiar tone, Elder Su greeted the grim old man named Yan and a haggard olddy dressed in ck robes.


    However, both of them didn¡¯t respond much to Elder Su, especially Old Woman Gu, who had a murderous look in her eyes.


    ¡°Su Jianchuan, are these the people you brought? They seem quite worthless,¡± said the elderly man named Yan, his face full of disdain.


    In response, Elder Su¡¯s smile faded slightly, ¡°Baldhead Yan, limit your concerns to your own people.¡±


    Standing behind Elder Su, Fang Lin had been casually chewing on the roast meat while tantly checking out the people from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    After all, he needed to contest with themter, so he first had to know what kind of people they were.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Lin immediatelyid his eyes on Zhao Shenkong. Being a Pill Sovereign, he could distinctly sense a unique aura from him.


    ¡°Could it be some unique Pill Refining physical quality?¡± Fang Lin spected quietly. His assumptions weren¡¯t far from reality.


    Simultaneously, Zhao Shenkong, who also felt something, turned his gaze towards Fang Lin.


    However, after just a nce, Zhao Shenkong shifted his focus to Su Xiaotong.


    Fang Lin felt annoyed. After all, such disregard towards him wasn¡¯t weing.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Zhao Shenkong underestimated Fang Lin as, in his opinion, Fang Lin was not a formidable opponent. He had just luckily mastered some Ancient Alchemy Skill.


    As per him, the only person deserving his attention was Su Xiaotong.


    ¡°Do you feel bad being neglected?¡± Li Jianlong remarked jokingly from the sidelines.


    Fang Lin smiled wryly, taking a big bite of his roast meat.


    ¡°Keep your food away,d. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here,¡± thunders the man named Yan.


    Elder Su immediately bes furious, ¡°If you want to mess around, fight with me here.¡±


    Zhuge Cang, along with others, quickly defused the situation by persuading him to back off, thus preventing a fight.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat your own meat,¡± Fang Lin muttered under his breath. But all others present there were masters. They naturally heard clearly what he muttered.


    Yan smirked coldly and pointed at Fang Lin, ¡°I had heard that your Fang Lin from Qian Country is greatly insolent. Seeing you today indeed proves it correct. You really are a disgrace.¡±


    The people of Yun Country burst intoughter. Not just them, many from Meng Kingdom were showing disdain towards Fang Lin and the others from Qian Country.


    However, the silver-haired young man appeared to be quite indifferent, giving no reaction whatsoever.


    Fang Lin was furious, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they all against me?¡±


    ¡°Tch, quite a disappointment. I thought I was going to meet quite a few high-ss seniors. But look, nothing but low-quality wares,¡± Fang Lin responded to Yan with an expression full of scorn.

 Chapter 345: Yun Country Royal Family

    Chapter 345: Yun Country Royal Family


    ¡°Young man, what did you say?¡± The elder named Yan suddenly fumed with rage, pointing at Fang Lin and roaring angrily. A faint ripple of inner strength circted around him, sending shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.


    The people of Yun Country also red at Fang Lin with displeasure. As members of the Yun Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, they already disliked people from Qian Country and Meng Kingdom. Thus, with Fang Lin¡¯s stunning remarks, their anger intensified naturally.


    The people from Meng Kingdom, however, smirked. They eagerly anticipated a sh between Qian Country and Yun Country and hoped for a bigger chaos, so their members could take advantage of the situation.


    Zhuge Cang and his men were somewhat taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s audacity. Even though they had heard about a brash man named Fang Lin in the Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, they hadn¡¯t expected him to be this arrogant, brazenly making such outrageous remarks.


    This wasn¡¯t just arrogance anymore, it was ack of respect.


    ¡°Hehe, Baldhead Yan, you present yourself as an unworthy elder, disappointing the young generation. How can you me them?¡± mocked Elder Su with augh.


    Thisment made the elder named Yan jump with anger.


    ¡°Elder Su, that¡¯s a bit too much. Despite his status as a younger generation, Fang Lin is disrespectful towards Elder Yan and should be taught a lesson,¡± Chen Mu frowned, clearly disatisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s behaviour.


    Lu Wuwei, however, just snorted dismissively and gave the elder named Yan a sidelong nce, ¡°What skill is there inpeting with a child?¡±


    Zhuge Cang revealed a wry smile; Qian Country and Yun Country were on the brink of a squabble, and these two were singing off-tune. Truly a mess.


    At this juncture, Zhao Shenkong stepped forward, coldly regarding Fang Lin, a hint of contempt ying on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite jumpity now, but we¡¯ll see if you can hold up in the great gathering,¡± Zhao Shenkong sneered.


    Fang Lin grinned but chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s calm down. After all, we¡¯ve all travelled a long distance and it has been quite a taxing journey. Please follow me into the city for some rest,¡± suggested Zhuge Cang, trying to mediate the situation.


    Fang Lin casually raised the roasted meat in his hand, ¡°We¡¯re not tired at all, we¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    The people from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom treated Fang Lin with disdain, as if townspeople looking down upon a countryman. Zhuge Cang was left speechless.


    Despite some minor upheavals, members from all the three sides eventually entered ck Cauldron City, following Zhuge Cang¡¯s lead.


    Once inside the ck Cauldron City, Fang Lin finally got a taste of the splendor of thergest city in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Whether it was Qian Country¡¯s capital, or Meng Kingdom¡¯s or Yun Country¡¯s, while they all were majestic and splendid, none of them couldpare to ck Cauldron City.


    The entire ck Cauldron City revolved around pill refining; Pill Refiners could be seen strolling throughout the city, and every store sold pills, medicinal herbs, Pill Furnaces, and other such items.


    In the city¡¯s central ce, stood a tower, known as the Pill Pole Tower.


    The Pill Pole Tower consisted of seven levels, each enveloped by different arrays. It stood in the heart of the ck Cauldron City, emanating dazzling radiance.


    The people from the three countries looked up at the Pill Pole Tower, their eyes filled with yearning.


    If ck Cauldron City was a pilgrimage site for pill refiners, Pill Pole Tower was the most sacred ce in the city, invible to all pill refiners.


    Entering ck Cauldron City did not necessarily guarantee opportunity, but entering the Pill Pole Tower certainly did.


    Any pill refiner who could enter the Pill Pole Tower would definitely emerge with an unimaginable advantage over their peers.


    To put it simply, even the most ordinary pill refiner would emerge as a sought-after Alchemy Tao prodigy after entering the Pill Pole Tower.


    Inside the Pill Pole Towery a miraculous power that every pill refiner dreamt of¡ª the ability to change one¡¯s aptitude!


    That¡¯s right, people with mediocre aptitude could transform into geniuses after entering the Pill Pole Tower by harnessing its powers. And those who were already geniuses would emerge as the rarest of prodigies.


    Of course, the conditions to enter the Pill Pole Tower were extremely stringent. For this Alchemist Great Meeting, only three could enter the Pill Pole Tower.


    These three spots would go to the three most outstandingpetitors at the meeting.


    Yet, in everyone¡¯s opinion, at least one spot was presumably reserved for Zhao Shenkong of Yun Country. This left the Alchemists of Qian Country and Meng kingdom topete for the remaining two spots.


    Fang Lin and his group arrived at their rest area, located in the northwest corner of the Pill Pole Tower. Leaving the area would lead them onto a bustling street full of attractive shops.


    The Alchemist Great Meeting would not truly start until the next day. Hence, in the meantime, everyone took a leisurely stroll around ck Cauldron City.


    While strolling, Fang Lin and his group ran into the members of the Meng Kingdom.


    The ten members from Meng Kingdom, including the silver-haired young man, were also loitering in the city, taking in the sights of ck Cauldron City, when they unexpectedly bumped into the people from Qian Country.


    ¡°This seems fun?¡± Just as both groups were sizing each other up, the people of Yun Country appeared out of nowhere. Leading them was Zhao Shenkong.


    Just like that, all participants of the Alchemist Grand Competition from the three countries ended up gathering together.


    With Zhao Shenkong at the forefront, the other nine people of Yun Country adopt a defiant attitude as they stand behind him.


    The silver-haired young man led the Meng Kingdom group, with the other nine people distancing themselves slightly from him, seemingly in awe of the silver-haired young man.


    Qian Country¡¯s formation was the most peculiar with the bewildered Su Xiaotong standing amidst everyone while being the focus of all.


    Obviously, whether it was Yun Country or Meng Kingdom, they considered Su Xiaotong as the biggest threat among the ten people of Qian country.


    Zhao Shenkong briefly appraised the ten people of Qian country and then shifted his gaze to the ten people of Meng country, lingering a bit longer on the silver-haired young man.


    The silver-haired young man maintained his indifferent expression, showing no fear in the face of Zhao Shenkong. On the contrary, a faint glint of excitement could be seen in his eyes.


    Snorting lightly, Zhao Shenkong might have appeared haughty but refrained from underestimating the silver-haired youth.


    Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong and suddenly asked, ¡°May I ask, Brother Zhao, are you from the Yun Country¡¯s royal family?¡±


    Everyone present was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, including the people from Qian country, who wore strange expressions.


    Looking at Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong wondered if he was ying dumb.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the Zhao Family is the royalty of Yun Country.¡± A pill refiner from Qian Country whispered to Fang Lin, embarrassed by his faux pas.


    Fang Lin responded with an extended ¡°Oh¡± reflectively wearing a thoughtful expression.


    Indeed, Fang Lin still remembered that Han Xiaoxing once mentioned that her mother¡¯s demise was at the hands of the royal family of Yun Country ¡ª the Zhao Family.


    ¡°Since all three sides have coincidentally meet here, why don¡¯t we go somewhere more exciting?¡± Zhao Shenkong suddenly proposed.

 Chapter 346: Gold Testing Stone

    Chapter 346: Gold Testing Stone


    Directly to the south of the Pill Array, a vast square stretched out. Standing in the centre of the square was a gigantic crystal stone, as tall as two people. Its form was uneven, yet it broadly took the shape of a column.


    This crystal was guarded by four stewards of the Pill Alliance. They did not prevent onlookers from approaching, but touching the stone was strictly prohibited.


    This stone was known as the Gold Testing Stone. As the name suggests, it could test to see who was true gold.


    Of course, by ¡°gold¡± it didn¡¯t refer to the ordinary metals in the secr world, but talented pill refiners.


    This Gold Testing Stone could urately assess a pill refiner¡¯s talent, so it was often used by the Pill Alliance to evaluate talents in pill refining.


    This stone, however, was extremely rare. Within the entire span of the Lower Three Kingdoms, only ck Cauldron City possessed one. Even in the capitals of the three kingdoms, there was none.


    At this moment, a group of people had arrived at the square. They were all young men and women.


    To be precise, this was three groups of people ¨C each maintained some distance from the others, seemingly on guard against each other.


    These three groups, naturally, consisted of young pill refiners from the three kingdoms.


    ¡°Here we are ¨C this is the ce I was talking about.¡± Zhao Shenkong pointed at the Gold Testing Stone not far ahead, addressing the young pill refiners from Meng Kingdom and Qian Country. A yful smirk yed on his lips.


    Upon hearing this was the Gold Testing Stone, some people seemed taken aback, while many others appeared confused.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t show any signs of confusion. The moment he saw the Gold Testing Stone, he figured out what Zhao Shenkong intended to do.


    In fact, Fang Lin recognized the Gold Testing Stone. Such stones were amon sight back in his previous life at the Pill Saint Pce, repeated to the point of being mere decorations.


    ¡°This is the Gold Testing Stone, which can detect the level of a pill refiner¡¯s gift. Apart from ck Cauldron City, it only exists in the Middle Three Kingdoms,¡± said Zhao Shenkong.


    Upon hearing this, everyone understood. This was the legendary Gold Testing Stone.


    ¡°Zhao Shenkong, are you suggesting that we use this stone to test each one of our pill refining talents?¡± a youth from Meng Kingdom asked.


    Zhao Shenkong nodded, smiling: ¡°Since we¡¯ve alle here for the Alchemist Conference, I assume none of us willck talent. However, we might not be clear about the extent of our individual abilities. Now that the Gold Testing Stone is here, we should absolutely test ourselves.¡±


    The people from Meng Kingdom and Qian country exchanged nces. These people knew Zhao Shenkong¡¯s gimmick wasn¡¯t as simple as merely testing individual talent.


    At this moment, Li Jianlong spoke calmly: ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong nced at the crowd from Qian Country: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the extent of your talent? Or are you afraid to know?¡±


    At these words, everyone in Qian Country frowned. Zhao Shenkong¡¯s veiled mockery was unmistakable ¨C he was clearly making fun of them.


    ¡°Exactly, those from Qian Country, if you¡¯re afraid, you can just watch from the side.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you can¡¯t even face your own talents, go back home and farm.¡±


    ¡°They likely know their talent is too low and merely don¡¯t wish to embarrass themselves.¡±


    A few people from Yun Country immediately began to mock loudly, revealing their scorn openly. Every word stung, making the people from Qian Country extremely angry.


    Su Xiaotong stood there innocently, not seeming angry at all. Instead, she seemed to be struggling to remember the names of the people around her.


    Zhao Shenkong, ignoring the angry expressions of the Qian countrymen, turned to Meng Kingdom, his gaze resting particrly on the silver-haired youth.


    ¡°The people from Qian Country dare not, but none of you from Meng Kingdom would be so cowardly, right?¡± Zhao Shenkong asked with a faint smile.


    The silver-haired youth snorted coldly: ¡°What is there to fear?¡±


    Upon saying this, he promptly walked over to the Gold Testing Stone.


    Zhao Shenkong chuckled and beckoned for the people of Yun Country to follow him.


    As for Fang Lin and the others, they stood there, looking incredibly awkward. Meng Kingdom had the courage to test their talent, so how could Qian Country afford to back down and be belittled?


    So, with their pride on the line, the group walked towards the Gold Testing Stone.


    The four stewards guarding the Gold Testing Stone halted the silver-haired youth, saying: ¡°If you wish to use the Gold Testing Stone, it has to be reported to the elders.¡±


    The silver-haired youth coldly replied: ¡°Then you can report it now.¡±


    The four stewards were visibly angered by his audacity. Despite his youth, his manners werecking.


    Nheless, the four stewards understood that these youths were talents from the Lower Three Kingdoms, and thus might naturally carry some arrogance. Besides, the Gold Testing Stone was not some taboo object. The so-called reporting was merely a formality.


    One of the stewards drew out his Message Transmitting Jade Slip and quickly muttered a few words. Immediately after, they all retired to the side, implying the silver-haired youth could now use the Gold Testing Stone.


    The silver-haired youth said nothing. Walking up to the Gold Testing Stone, his reflection appeared on the crystal-clear surface of the stone.


    ¡°ce your hand on it and wait for a while,¡± said Zhao Shenkong from a short distance away.


    The silver-haired youth did as he said, putting one hand on the Gold Testing Stone.


    At this point, quite a few people had gathered around. This included many pill refiners already present in ck Cauldron City, who were all staring at the stone with curiosity.


    Humm!!!


    After a while, a luminescent glow suddenly burst forth from the Gold Testing Stone. It was blindingly bright.


    The light was so strong that it was hard for those standing close to open their eyes, but the silver-haired youth standing in front of the Gold Testing Stone seemed unaffected.


    ¡°Such a strong light, a real alchemy genius!¡±


    ¡°And this is not any ordinary talent, it¡¯s one in a million!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the prodigy?¡±


    The light shone brightly, piercing the sky. Anyone within ck Cauldron City could see it just by looking up.


    Such a grand spectacle naturally alerted the likes of Zhuge Cang, who did not appear but observed silently from a pavilion not far from the square.


    ¡°This boy, though a Poison Pill Master, has an astonishing talent,¡± Chen Mu, standing next to Zhuge Cang, praised.


    Lu Wuwei snorted, wanting to retort, but seeing the glow of the Gold Testing Stone, he couldn¡¯t argue.


    Such a light, even someone as biased against Poison Pill Masters as he was, couldn¡¯t dispute.


    The bald elder and Old Woman Gu were both present in the pavilion too. At this moment, a clear look of smugness could be seen on Old Woman Gu¡¯s somber face.


    ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t expect that brat to be a genius,¡± the bald eldermented in a strange tone.


    Elder Su refrained from speaking, his expression somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Nevertheless,pared to our Yun Nation¡¯s Zhao Shenkong, he¡¯s still slightly inferior,¡± the bald elder added.

 Chapter 347: Acting Pretentious

    Chapter 347: Acting Pretentious


    The dazzling lightsted for quite a while before it gradually faded away.


    The silver-haired youth from Meng Kingdom still had no expression on his face, as if nothing that happened could surprise him.


    However, everyone else present was utterly astonished.


    Especially those Pill Refiners who had been in ck Cauldron City for a long time, they knew very well what such light from the Gold Testing Stone signified.


    A genius among geniuses!


    Such light, as disyed by the silver-haired youth, had not appeared in a very long time. Thest time it was seen was more than a decade ago.


    Even though the nine people from Meng Kingdom were wary of the silver-haired youth, they couldn¡¯t help but show a sense of pride at this moment due to his extraordinary talent.


    As for the individuals from Yun Country, expressions of surprise and solemnity appeared on their faces. They hadn¡¯t expected there to be another genius like this, apart from Zhao Shenkong on their side.


    As for the people from Qian Country, their expressions also weren¡¯t very good. The Pill Refiner Grand Meet this time indeed included crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Besides Yun Country¡¯s Zhao Shenkong, another silver-haired youth of unknown origin emerged. It now seemed extremely difficult for Qian Country topete with these two countries.


    ¡°This brother has truly opened my eyes. May I know your name?¡± Zhao Shenkong stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    The silver-haired youth replied coldly, ¡°Guo Zhen.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Guo. With you supporting the Meng Kingdom this time, I believe you will surely achieve a good result in the meet,¡± Zhao Shenkong said while holding his fists, seemingly wanting to befriend Guo Zhen.


    However, Guo Zhen appeared very indifferent, giving off an air of aloofness. After noticing this, Zhao Shenkong did not say anything more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± A youth from Yun Country walked over excitedly and stood before the Gold Testing Stone.


    Hum!


    Another burst of light shone, but it was nowhere near the intensity of the silver-haired youth¡¯s. Regardless, it was quite good and could definitely be regarded as a genius.


    ¡°My turn!¡± A woman from Meng Kingdom walked over, and a light shone that seemed quite average, barely reaching the threshold of genius.


    ¡°What? Has no one from Qian Countrye to try yet?¡± Zhao Shenkong asked, his eyes nted towards the group from Qian Country and a slight smirk on his lips.


    Li Feng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and walked out first, a stoic look nted on his face as he directly approached the Gold Testing Stone.


    Out of the ten individuals from Qian Country, Li Feng¡¯s strength was considered quite high. After all, he was among the top ten on Qian Country¡¯s Pill Refiners ranking list, and his talent was unquestionable.


    Li Feng ced his hand on the Gold Testing Stone, and after a moment, a somewhat strong burst of light appeared.


    A look of excitement shed across Li Feng¡¯s face, but then it instantly turned solemn.


    Although his light was strong, it was still inferior to the silver-haired youth, Guo Zhen. The difference between them was not small.


    Li Feng clenched his teeth, raging internally, but one¡¯s talent wouldn¡¯t suddenly increase no matter how furious or unwilling they felt. Whatever level it was, that was the level it would stay at. The Gold Testing Stone would clearly reveal it.


    Li Feng¡¯s talent was indeed very good, butpared to a genius like Guo Zhen, it stillcked something.


    As the light dimmed, Li Feng¡¯s face turned ugly. He clenched his fist and returned to the crowd without uttering a word.


    ¡°That was just passable,¡± Zhao Shenkong said, his face adorned with a smirk that made Li Feng even more furious.


    Li Jianlong gave Li Feng a pat on the shoulder, hinting for him to stay calm.


    Fang Lin winked at Li Feng and joked, ¡°Don¡¯t you just wish you could punch that Zhao guy right now? Want us to go beat him up together?¡±


    Li Feng red at Fang Lin furiously, cursing in his heart, thinking, ¡®Am I so familiar with you?¡¯


    However, what Fang Lin said was not wrong. Li Feng truly found Zhao Shenkong disagreeable and wished to punch him.


    But that was just wishful thinking. Everyone knew the severe consequences of hitting Zhao Shenkong here.


    In addition, Yun Country had more people, they had no idea if they¡¯d win if a fight broke out.


    Fang Lin saw that Li Feng was ignoring him, so he turned back and faced Li Jianlong, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Li Jianlong smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Of course I will try.¡±


    While speaking, Li Jianlong already walked to the Gold Testing Stone and ced his hand on it.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s expression was very calm, without any hint of excitement or anticipation. He was well aware of his talent level, so he had long since set his mind at ease.


    However, when the light illuminated, there was still a ripple in his heart.


    The light from Li Jianlong was brilliant too, surpassing Li Feng¡¯s but was not quite up to Guo Zhen¡¯s. However,pared with others from Yun and Meng Kingdom, he was still quite outstanding.


    Li Jianlong smiled lightly, showing neither disappointment nor pride, and calmly returned to the group.


    ¡°Ha, does Qian Country have no one else? Why do we only see losers?¡± Someone from Yun Country remarked disdainfully.


    This remark attracted approval from many, because from what they had seen so far, Meng Kingdom had Guo Zhen, who was unmatched by all, and Yun Country had Zhao Shenkong, whose talent was presumably the most terrifying among them all, even though he hadn¡¯t tested his talents yet.


    As for Qian Country, up till now, only Li Jianlong was barely sufficient.


    ¡°Stop your yapping. Have you seen any impressive talentse out of Yun Country yet? Even the worst among us, the Li Brothers, are better than any of you, and yet you still have the gall to judge us. Where¡¯s your shame?¡± Fang Lin immediately voiced a rebuttal, giving the folks from Yun Country a disdainful look.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°How infuriating!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s remarks, coupled with his arrogant attitude, immediately infuriated the people from Yun Country. They all stared at Fang Lin maliciously.


    On their side, the Li brothers also looked perplexed. When did we be the worst?


    The smile on Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face disappeared, his eyes cold and arrogant as he looked at Fang Lin, seemingly unwilling to engage him in conversation.


    ¡°What are you looking at? If you have the guts, show us how talented you are. Stop puffing yourself up here,¡± Fang Lin said, rolling his eyes.


    Even with Zhao Shenkong¡¯s excellentposure, he was nearly provoked into losing his control by Fang Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re good. I¡¯ll remember you,¡± Zhao Shenkong scoffed and then walked towards the Gold Testing Stone.


    Seeing that Zhao Shenkong was about to test his talent, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, including the few people on the loft, who wore serious expressions.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be too surprisedter,¡± Elder Yanughed.


    Old Woman Gu and Elder Su grunted lightly. Although they had heard of Zhao Shenkong¡¯s extraordinary talent long before, they were people of great experience and wouldn¡¯t be too surprised even if they witnessed incredible talent.


    The trio Zhuge Cang were quite looking forward to it. After all, from every point of view, this Zhao Shenkong should be the top-ranked individual in this Pill Refiners Grand Meet.


    However, they still had no idea how talented Zhao Shenkong truly was.


    When Zhao Shenkong stood before the Gold Testing Stone, a burst of light radiated from the stone in an instant.

 Chapter 348: Zhao Shenkong

    Chapter 348: Zhao Shenkong


    The light appeared incredibly suddenly, and it was incredibly intense, in the blink of an eye, all those present were stimted to close their eyes by the light.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The surging light soared into the sky, like a flood dragon flying out of the deep sea, or like a fierce tiger hidden in a deep mountain pouncing on the earth.


    Even Guo Zhen, who always remained expressionless no matter his emotion, had his pupils sharply contract.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so amazing.¡± Su Xiaotong stared at the dazzling pir of light rising into the sky, opening her small mouth to say.


    Everyone present, except for the people from Yun Country, all showed shocked expressions. Even Fang Lin was startled.


    ¡°Well damn, this Zhao dude is really tough.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    Up in the loft, the three people Zhuge Cang and Old Woman Gu and Elder Su, their eyes were all wide, they could not remain calm.


    ¡°Hahahaha, how about it? Did I give you all a shock?¡± The stern old manughed heartily, seeming extremely conceited.


    The intensity of the light was quite rare. Even though Zhuge Cang and the others had presided over ck Cauldron City for many years, they had only seen this within thest fifty years.


    Now, this was the second time they had seen someone cause the Gold Testing Stone to burst into such a dazzling light; one can imagine how shocked they were at heart.


    As for Elder Su and Old Woman Gu, they were too startled to speak. They had originally been very confident in the younger generation they brought, but now seeing how terrifying Zhao Shenkong is, they immediately lost heart.


    ¡°This boy, is indeed rare in the world.¡± Elder Su admired, while he had a bad impression of the stern old man, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s talent left him speechless.


    ¡°Such a person has been born in the Lower Three Kingdoms, it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a sorrow or a joy.¡± Old Woman Gu said coldly.


    Once these words were spoken, it slightly changed the expressions of several people in the field, especially the stern old man, his face turnedplex.


    ¡°s, this boy would be an outstanding figure even in the Middle Three Kingdoms.¡± Zhuge Cang said, hinting a touch of pity.


    ¡°Hehe,pared to the geniuses of the Upper Three Countries, he¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Wuwei spoke very inappropriately.


    The crowd was speechless, they all rolled their eyes at Lu Wuwei, isn¡¯t this obvious? What kind of ce is the Upper Three Countries? How terrifying are their geniuses, Zhao Shenkong may indeed have amazing talent, but if truly ced in the Upper Three Countries,pared to the terrifying geniuses there, he is clearly outmatched.


    There is a fundamental gap between the Upper Three Countries and the Middle Three Kingdoms as well as the Lower Three Kingdoms. Any nation in the Upper Three Countries has the ability to annihte the Middle and Lower Three Kingdoms.


    The geniuses in the Upper Three Countries are all like monstrous existences, and while Zhao Shenkong is indeed brilliant and amazingly talented, it¡¯s only within the confines of the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Elder Su, your granddaughter¡¯s talents aren¡¯t as great as Zhao Shenkong¡¯s, are they?¡± The stern old man looked at Elder Su and asked with an air of provocation,


    Elder Su snorted lightly: ¡°My granddaughter is several years younger than Zhao Shenkong.¡±


    The implication of these words was that while his granddaughter may not be able to surpass Zhao Shenkong now, because she has an advantage in age, perhaps in a few years, her talent would not be inferior to Zhao Shenkong.


    ¡°Hehe, Old Woman Gu, isn¡¯t your Meng Kingdom¡¯s Guo Zhen less than Zhao Shenkong?¡± The senior man started boasting to Old Woman Gu again.


    Old Woman Gu, although very unwilling, was left speechless. Judging by the reaction from the Gold Testing Stone, it was obvious that Guo Zhen¡¯s talent is strong, butpared to Zhao Shenkong, it was still a bit lesser.


    The whole ck Cauldron City was boiled due to the talent demonstrated by Zhao Shenkong. Numerous pill refiners abandoned their work at hand and rushed to the square to see who exactly was the one who could generate such luminous light.


    At the same time, people spread the news of Zhao Shenkong overpowering others with the light from his Gold Testing Stone throughout the Lower Three Kingdoms, causing a hugemotion within these countries.


    ¡°Zhao Shenkong turns out to be so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°s, it looks like this year is Yun Country¡¯s year again.¡±


    ¡°How can we evenpete with this? Hepletely crushes the other talents.¡±


    Apart from the cheers from Yun Country, the Pill Refining Circle of Meng and Qian countries were shrouded in gloom.


    Although they already knew that Yun Country¡¯s Alchemy Tao strength had increased greatly in recent years and they had produced a lot of talents.


    But they didn¡¯t expect it to reach this extent. Zhao Shenkong¡¯s talent fully exceeded the standard of the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    A lot of people grumbled privately. Zhao Shenkong, you¡¯re already so monstrous, what are you staying in the Lower Three Kingdoms for? Is it fun to bully people who aren¡¯t as good as you? If you¡¯re so capable, go to the Middle Three Kingdoms to bully people.


    On the square, the light didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time, as if forming a pir of light, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face was gloomy, and a cold light flickered in his pupils. He too didn¡¯t expect Zhao Shenkong¡¯s talent to be this terrible.


    However, Guo Zhen was not afraid of Zhao Shenkong either. Although he was a bit inferior ording to the light from the Gold Testing Stone, the realparison of who was stronger had to be seen through the performance of pill refining.


    Talent, though important, does not represent everything.


    As for the ten people from Qian Country, apart from the heartless Su Xiaotong who was still in astonishment, everyone else was plunged into shadow.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped as the pressure Zhao Shenkon disyed was too great. It was simply like he was leaving no room for them to breathe.


    At this moment, the nine people were all looking towards Su Xiaotong.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Su Xiaotong blinked herrge eyes, her face showing confusion.


    Fang Lin pointed at Zhao Shenkong, ¡°You go and beat him!¡±


    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin, her eyebrows wrinkled, a look of doubt on her face, then she took out a small booklet and quickly flipped through it.


    Fang Lin and the others all had twitching expressions. Yun Country had Zhao Shenkong, a figure with brilliant radiance. Meng Country had Guo Zhen, a formidable adversary, not much weaker than Zhao Shenkong.


    And what about our Qian Country? A Su Xiaotong with a very poor memory, no matter how you look at it, it seems that our Qian Country is quite weak.


    ¡°So your name is Fang Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± Su Xiaotong stuck out her tongue and said.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched a little and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but you have to help our Qian Country save face.¡±


    Su Xiaotong nodded her head, even though she didn¡¯t quite understand the situation, she wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what she had to do.


    At this moment, Zhao Shenkong had already returned and nced at the Qian Country people both intentionally and unintentionally.


    Su Xiaotong, without any fear, stepped forward immediately.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Su Xiaotong¡¯s movement here, especially attracted the attention of many people, after all, Su Xiaotong¡¯s fame, in the Lower Three Kingdoms was also great.


    ¡°Miss Su, are you going to try the Gold Testing Stone too?¡± Zhao Shenkong asked with a light smile.


    Su Xiaotong looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 349: Coward?

    Chapter 349: Coward?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Xiaotong asked Zhao Shenkong with innocent eyes, full of suspicion.


    The smile on Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face instantly froze, veins throbbing on his forehead.


    ¡°I am Zhao Shenkong. We¡¯ve met half a year ago, Miss Su.¡± Zhao Shenkong tried to appearposed as he spoke.


    Even so, Su Xiaotong frowned and started flipping through a small booklet in her hand.


    Zhao Shenkong was aware of Su Xiaotong¡¯s weak memory, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. Had she forgotten him so quickly after only meeting half a year ago?


    After a while, Su Xiaotong finally found what she was looking for. She eximed in surprise, ¡°So you¡¯re Zhao Shenkong! We¡¯ve indeed met.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Even for someone asposed as him, Su Xiaotong had left him at a loss for words.


    ¡°Hahaha, Elder Su, your granddaughter is fascinating,¡± Lu Wuweiughed.


    Elder Su let out a bitter smile and shook his head. Seeing his granddaughter like this, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy.


    ¡°Elder Su, is there a method to cure Xiaotong¡¯s problem?¡± Zhuge Cang asked.


    Elder Su shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked many people, but none had a solution.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuge Cang sighed.


    At this point, Su Xiaotong had walked in front of the Gold Testing Stone. She took a deep breath, her face filled with tension.


    Everyone from Qian Country started growing anxious as well. They all hoped that Su Xiaotong could achieve great things and suppress Zhao Shenkong¡¯s arrogance.


    Su Xiaotong ced one hand on the Gold Testing Stone and the next moment, a glorious light surged upwards.


    As the light danced, it seemed to swallow up Su Xiaotong¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Another genius!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? So many talents are emerging!¡±


    ¡°Such sleeping dragons and hidden tigers within the three countries.¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar, expressing their astonishment at Su Xiaotong¡¯s talent.


    ¡°s, she¡¯s still a bit short.¡± Up in the loft, Chen Mu spoke with a slight frown.


    They were all experienced and discerning elders. It was evident to them that although Su Xiaotong¡¯s light was stunning, it was at best on par with Guo Zhen¡¯s. Whenpared to Zhao Shenkong, there was still a slight gap.


    Even though the gap was very slight, it was nheless a real and undeniable difference.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Zhao Shenkong is the strongest. Guo Zhen, Su Xiaotong, they¡¯re nothing inparison,¡± the Yan elder boasted smugly.


    His attitude infuriated both Old Woman Gu and Elder Su, both wishing they could p him.


    Looking at the light, Fang Lin also sighed inwardly. Su Xiaotong indeed possessed outstanding talent, but she fell a bit short whenpared to Zhao Shenkong.


    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, Zhao Shenkong was a holder of the Hundred Refining Body and also several years older than Su Xiaotong. It wasn¡¯t unexpected for her to fall short.


    If Zhao Shenkong wasn¡¯t present at this Pill Refining Master Conference, Su Xiaotong and Guo Zhen would have been the two most prominent figures.


    As things stood, however, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s brilliance overshadowed everyone else, making it hard for people from Meng Kingdom and Qian Country to breathe.


    Feeling somewhat disappointed, Su Xiaotong walked back. Even though she couldn¡¯t remember who these people around her were, she knew that she was here to represent the Pill Alliance of Qian Country.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Miss Su is no less than Zhao Shenkong,¡± said Fang Lin with a smile.


    Su Xiaotong looked at Fang Lin, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Fang Lin immediately understood that he¡¯d been forgotten by Su Xiaotong again.


    ¡°Fang Lin, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± At this moment, Li Jianlong spoke to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin repeatedly shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t do it, you¡¯re intentionally trying to embarrass me.¡±


    Li Feng huffed coldly from the side. ¡°It seems you¡¯re justcking the courage.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°What if I am?¡±


    Li Jianlong frowned. ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re part of Qian Country too. This time we¡¯re attending the Pill Refining Master Conference, we should be trying to bring honor to Qian Country. We can¡¯t turn tail at the drop of a hat.¡±


    Fang Lin shot Li Jianlong a contemptuous look. ¡°Stop trying to put big hats on me. The Pill Refining Master Conference hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already using me of cowardice.¡±


    Li Jianlong spoke lightly, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t match Zhao Shenkong, you should at least dare topare your skills. Otherwise, what will Yun Country and Meng Country think of us, Qian Country? Will they believe that we are all cowards?¡±


    Those words made it difficult for the other Pill Refiners from Qian Country to stand their ground. They stepped up one by one to the Gold Testing Stone.


    One by one, several lights rose. All these people had decent talent, butpared to Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong, they seemed very ordinary.


    Among them, Yun Country had the highest number of talents, besides Zhao Shenkong, the others were also among the best of their generation.


    On the other hand, Qian Country seemed weaker. Other than Su Xiaotong¡¯s dazzling performance, the rest were very ordinary, especially Fang Lin, who didn¡¯t even dare to test his talent.


    At this moment, all eyes were on Fang Lin. Yun Country and Meng Country looked amused and contemptuous, while Qian Country showed disappointment.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Fang Lin asked, somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left, what do you think?¡± Someone from Meng Country mocked.


    ¡°Fang Lin, is it possible that you¡¯re this timid?¡± Li Jianlong used the simplest method to goad Fang Lin.


    Meanwhile, at the loft, Old Woman Gu and Yan elder turned their attention to Elder Su. ¡°Like I said, Fang Lin won¡¯t achieve significant things. He is just lucky to get the ancient alchemy skill. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to face his own talent. He¡¯s not worth nurturing.¡± Yan elder stated.


    Old Woman Gu didn¡¯t say anything but nodded slightly, seemingly not considering Fang Lin as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Zhuge Cang and the others were puzzled. Even if Fang Lin knew his talent was inferior to Zhao Shenkong, there was no need for such fear, right? He didn¡¯t even have the courage to attempt the test. Wasn¡¯t that more embarrassing?


    Elder Su appeared calm, but felt a bit strange deep down. In his opinion, Fang Lin¡¯s talent should be no less than Su Xiaotong¡¯s. So why would he be afraid to try?


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Fang Lin was unwilling to touch the Gold Testing Stone because he was afraid his amazing talent would scare them.


    But at this moment, being perceived as cowardly and timid was too much to bear. He was a Pill Sovereign, why would he fear a mere Gold Testing Stone?


    Without another word, Fang Lin walked towards the Gold Testing Stone.


    ¡°Hahaha, the timidd can¡¯t resist anymore,¡± someone sneered.


    Fang Lin nced back at them, ¡°You all, keep your eyes open and watch!¡±

 Chapter 350: Poor Talent?

    Chapter 350: Poor Talent?


    After Fang Lin roared those words, he strode towards the Gold Testing Stone with a fierce and imposing demeanor, a look of disdain and pride towards the world on his face.


    Everyone who witnessed this felt a frisson of fear. Despite their outward contempt for Fang Lin, whether it was Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, or anyone else, no one truly dared to underestimate him.


    The reason was simple: Fang Lin was quite renowned in the Lower Three Kingdoms, especially through his stunning performances.


    Moreover, Fang Lin was the youngest among them and was already a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner. This was sufficient proof that Fang Lin¡¯s talent was not weak.


    Even with all the dazzling figures like Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong around, Fang Lin was not overshadowed by their brilliance.


    Now, Fang Lin was about to showcase his talent, and everyone was curious to see just how strong this rising star¡¯s talent truly was.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath, then slowly rested his hand on the Gold Testing Stone.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, quieting down instantly.


    After a moment, a ray of light illuminated the stone. But just as everyone quickly opened their eyes to gaze in wonder, the light vanished as quickly as it had appeared.


    Yes, it had disappeared, like a shooting star crossing the sky, bright for a brief moment before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The venue fell silent. At this moment, even the falling of a needle would have made a crystal-clear sound.


    Fang Lin, too, was stunned. He stood there, staring at the Gold Testing Stone, his face nk.


    What had happened?


    Fang Lin looked dazed, raising and lowering his hand on the Gold Testing Stone repeatedly.


    However, all his attempts were futile¡­


    The Gold Testing Stone behaved as if it was dead, it didn¡¯t respond no matter how many times Fang Lin rested his hand on it.


    The spectators around were just as dumbfounded as Fang Lin, their expressions filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    The elders in the loft exchanged puzzled nces, at a loss for words.


    ¡°What¡­ happened?¡± A young man from Yun Country cautiously broke the tranquil silence.


    Everyone turned to look at him, making him shrink back as if he had said something wrong.


    ¡°Ahem, well, I suppose the Gold Testing Stone has been overused today, hence its unresponsiveness,¡± Fang Lin said, maintaining hisposure without showing a hint of embarrassment.


    However, hisment earned eye-rolls from the four Pill Alliance Stewards.


    A Gold Testing Stone wouldn¡¯t fail unless it was shattered. They were perturbed by Fang Lin¡¯s nonsensical exnation.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± All of a sudden, a young man from Meng Kingdom startedughing.


    One by one, others joined in,ughing so hard they doubled over, their mouths agape with mirth.


    ¡°My God! This Fang Lin is such an oddball!¡±


    ¡°His talent is so weak, it¡¯s an eye-opener indeed.¡±


    ¡°Did I see things wrong, was there even a hint of light emitted just now?¡±


    The audience around was roaring withughter. Especially those from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, they were absolutely delighted, not ever having expected such aedic situation to unfold.


    In the past, they had imagined many scenarios, but never something like this. The result caught them by surprise.


    The Pill Refiners of ck Cauldron City were also amused, shaking their heads in disbelief. In their eyes, Fang Lin was merely bluffing and making a fool of himself, he wasn¡¯t worth any anticipation at all.


    The expression on the faces of the Li Family members turned into derisive sneers after the initial shock.


    Su Xiaotong stared wide-eyed, seemingly unable to believe what she was seeing.


    The others sighed in disappointment. Apparently, Fang Lin¡¯s performance was a letdown for all of them.


    Up in the loft, Elder Su had a stunned expression and rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he saw, while the elder with the surname Yanughed out loud without any reservation.


    ¡°Who would have thought that this Fang Lin is all style and no substance? So much for those grandiose rumors, turns out he¡¯s not up to snuff.¡± The elder Yanughed mockingly.


    Old Woman Gu alsoughed coldly. She no longer paid attention to Fang Lin. As the reactions of the Gold Testing Stone indicated, Fang Lin¡¯s talent in Alchemy Tao was quite ordinary, he couldn¡¯t evenpete with an average genius. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think he deserved any further attention.


    ¡°His talent iscking. Even with opportunities, he¡¯ll have a hard time making any progress,¡± said Chen Mu with a furrowed brow.


    Lu Wuwei made a face but unusually didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhuge Cang forced a smile, nced sympathetically at Elder Su.


    No one would have expected Fang Lin¡¯s talent to be so unsatisfactory. Everyone had thought that, although he might not be as talented as Zhao Shenkong and the others, he wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind. Now it seems they had overestimated him.


    And Elder Su, caring so much for a person like that, was indeedmentable.


    Elder Su wore a bitter expression but didn¡¯t say anything. He was naturally disappointed, but he didn¡¯t lose hisposure.


    ¡°Talent doesn¡¯t determine everything. Fang Lin has opportunities others do not. He will not be weaker than those geniuses in the future,¡± Zhuge Cang tried to console.


    Elder Su gave a nod, feigned a recovery of his spirit, and said, ¡°As long as one enters the Pill Pole Tower, their talent can also be improved.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was taken aback.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still nning to let Fang Lin enter the Pill Pole Tower? Are you dreaming?¡± The elder surnamed Yan said disdainfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Fang Lin could enter the Pill Pole Tower,¡± Old Woman Gu stated without an ounce of tact.


    Elder Su regained hisposure and smiled, ¡°Whether there¡¯s a chance or not, it¡¯s not for us to say. It depends on their own performances.¡±


    He said so, but even Elder Su himself had little faith. After all, Zhao Shenkong was really impressive and basically, he was most likely going to secure a ce in the Pill Pole Tower.


    Moreover, Guo Zhen of Meng Kingdom was also a formidable figure, no less promising than Su Xiaotong. With only three avable slots, it would be extremely difficult for Fang Lin topete with these people.


    Standing before the Gold Testing Stone, Fang Lin listened to the derisiveughter and mockery, remaining calm. However, he was puzzled inside. What was wrong with the Gold Testing Stone? Did he reallyck talent?


    Impossible. Fang Lin instantly denied the thought. His talent had nothing to do with being poor. If he, with his Pill Sovereign Soul, is calledcking talent, then there probably wasn¡¯t anyone in the world who could im to be a genius.


    Fang Lin was puzzled. When he turned around to look at the Gold Testing Stone again, there were still no anomalies.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Don¡¯t tell me you want to try again and embarrass yourself?¡± Li Feng sneered.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly, ignoring the mockery around him and rested his hand on the Gold Testing Stone again. Unfortunately, there was no reaction at all this time.


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems his talent is really poor, the Gold Testing Stone doesn¡¯t respond at all.¡± The participants from Meng and Yun Countries alike, all jeered.

 Chapter 351: Generous Reward

    Chapter 351: Generous Reward


    Today was an especially depressing day for Fang Lin.


    Returning to their lodgings from the square, everyone from Qian Country felt heavy-hearted, especially Fang Lin. He was almost overwhelmed by his mncholy.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t too bothered by others¡¯ ridicule and mockery. Still, it was weird that the Gold Testing Stone showed no response at all.


    At this point, Elder Su came back. Upon seeing everyone, especially Fang Lin, his eyes reflected aplexity that was difficult to articte.


    Fang Lin understood that Elder Su must have seen everything that happened at the square and was likely very disappointed in him.


    However, Elder Su didn¡¯t say much, simply advised everyone to get a good rest and maintain a calm state of mind. He told them not to be overly concerned about others and to give their all in the uing Pill Refiner¡¯s convention the next day.


    Fang Lin was somewhat surprised; he thought Elder Su would say something more.


    In truth, Elder Su wanted to say something. But he discovered that anything he could say seemed futile at this moment. The decline in morale was evident, and he could not possibly boost it simply through his words.


    That night, Fang Lin was sleepless, and so was Elder Su.


    On the second day, just as the sky started to brighten, the whole of ck Cauldron City became lively.


    Because today was the official opening day of the Pill Refiner¡¯s convention. The square was already fully decorated, and many pill refiners in the city gathered there to witness the talents of the finest pill refiners from the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Look, the people from Yun Country have arrived!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Shenkong, said to be the top talent in this Pill Refiner¡¯s convention.¡±


    ¡°The people Yun Country brought this time are all very talented.¡±


    Under Zhao Shenkong¡¯s leadership, the team from Yun Country arrived at the square with supreme confidence, immediately earning countless exmations of approval.


    Zhao Shenkong and hispany appeared rxed; they seemed fully ustomed to such des. Zhao Shenkong even waved leisurely to the crowd.


    Almost simultaneously, the people from Meng Kingdom also showed up. Guo Zhen was leading, followed by nine others all dressed in matching ck robes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from Meng Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Guo Zhen¡¯s talent is said to be not much weaker than Zhao Shenkong¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I heard he is a Poison Pill Master.¡±


    ¡°What? I despise Poison Pill Masters.¡±


    ¡°Hush, keep quiet! You can¡¯t just say that now.¡±


    Compared to the warm reception the team from Yun Country received, the team from Meng Kingdom instead received quite a few cold nces.


    After all, Guo Zhen¡¯s identity as a Poison Pill Master is too sensitive. Everyone present were pill refiners, and most held no good feelings towards Poison Pill Masters.


    Guo Zhen didn¡¯t pay any heed to the surroundingments. Instead, a trace of contempt shed in his eyes for the crowd.


    After the people from Meng Kingdom arrived, the team from Qian Country rushed in.


    ¡°Hehe, the people from Qian Country have arrived.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they have someone on their team who doesn¡¯t belong.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, what do you mean by ¡®doesn¡¯t belong¡¯? Clearly, he has an extraordinary talent.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, extraordinary talent.¡±


    Compared to Yun Country¡¯s enthusiastic reception and Meng Kingdom¡¯s cold nces, the arrival of Qian Country was met with considerable ridicule and mockery from other pill refiners.


    The reason for this mockery was almost entirely due to Fang Lin.


    Apart from Su Xiaotong, eight other people from Qian Country harbored resentment against Fang Lin. Of course, only the two members of the Li Family showed their discontent. Although the others were also dissatisfied, they concealed it well.


    The people from Yun and Meng Kingdoms all revealed mocking expressions when they saw Fang Lin in the Qian Country team.


    ¡°Today is the day ck Cauldron City hosts the three-nation Pill Refiner¡¯s conference. The talents from the three nations have gathered here, proving the prosperity of our Pill Alliance.¡± Zhuge Cang stood on the square and addressed the crowd.


    As soon as his words subsided, the neatly dressed Chen Mu said: ¡°This Pill Refiner¡¯s conference is an opportunity for the young pill refiners of the three nations to learn andpete. It is also an opportunity to stimte the further prosperity of the Pill Alliance of the three nations. I hope everyone treasures this opportunity, and brings their best attitude and abilities to ensure the sessfulpletion of this conference.¡±


    After a pause, Chen Mu scrutinized the crowds, his expression bing severe: ¡°During this Pill Refiner¡¯s conference, I hope you all behave yourselves. Any misconduct will be met with the most severe punishment from ck Cauldron City. We will not be lenient!¡±


    As he spoke these words, Chen Mu¡¯s demeanor changed. Although he usually appeared schrly and always spoke artictely, resembling a staid schr, he now seemedpletely transformed. His fierce and hostile aura made people awe-stricken, despite him not doing anything.


    Pill refiners who had lived in ck Cauldron City for a long time knew that the city¡¯s three ruling individuals were Zhuge Cang, who was gentle and humble, Chen Mu, who was stern and rigid, and Lu Wuwei, who was entric. Zhuge Cang held the highest stature and was respected as the City Lord.


    Chen Mu was strict and conservative and acted as Zhuge Cang¡¯s right-hand man, managing ck Cauldron City¡¯s penal system. He wielded immense power and always punished those who vited the city¡¯sws severely, which instilled fear in people¡¯s hearts.


    Once, a group of outsider pill refiners with some minor abilities and ample backings caused trouble in ck Cauldron City.


    In less than three days, Chen Mu sent people to capture all of them. He then publicly beheaded them one by one in the city and hung their heads atop the city walls.


    The scene that day was still fresh in the memories of many in ck Cauldron City. Compared to Zhuge Cang, the pill refiners feared Chen Mu, the Vice-City Lord, even more.


    As for Lu Wuwei, he was peculiar. He generally didn¡¯t concern himself with much, only appearing on necessary asions.


    After Chen Mu finished listing the points to note, he stepped back, leaving Zhuge Cang to continue.


    ¡°As you all know, this Pill Refiner¡¯s conference will select three individuals for entrance into Pill Pole Tower. In addition, the individual with the most outstanding performance in this conference will receive a Great Essence Pill.¡± Zhuge Cang said, throwing out another astonishing piece of news.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Even the strict Old Man, Elder Su, and Old Woman Gu all showed surprise.


    Clearly, even they hadn¡¯t known about the reward of the Great Essence Pill prior to the announcement.


    ¡°My heavens, there¡¯s even a Great Essence Pill as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Since when did Master Zhuge be so generous?¡±


    ¡°A single Great Essence Pill is enough to drive these young people crazy.¡±


    Many people were astonished and envious, all expressing surprise and longing.


    The Great Essence Pill was a five-grade pill that only a five-level pill refiner could concoct. This pill could enable the consumption of the taker to immediately break through two minor realms. Furthermore, the pill allowed for a refining of the entire body, making one¡¯s foundation more secure and preventing the issue of realm intion due to rapid advancement.


    ¡°Furthermore, the pill refiner who obtains the Great Essence Pill is entitled to a year of study at the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country.¡± Zhuge Cang made another astonishing statement.

 Chapter 352: Boring

    Chapter 352: Boring


    ¡°What? They can even go to the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country for further training for a year?¡±


    ¡°Why are the rewards this time for the Pill Refiner Conference so generous?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t there only three spots to enter the Pill Pole Tower in the past? What¡¯s the situation this time?¡±


    Zhuge Cang¡¯s words once again caused a huge uproar, causing everyone to gasp in surprise, feeling extremely astonished.


    Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, Fang Lin, and others were also quite surprised, but more than that, they felt a surge of excitement.


    With such generous rewards, they were even more motivated.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin was deep in thought. The spots for the Pill Pole Tower were one thing, after all, he wasn¡¯t really sure about what was inside.


    But the value of the Great Essence Pill was too significant. For Fang Lin at his current state, one Great Essence Pill would significantly enhance his abilities.


    Fang Lin could refine the Great Essence Pill himself, but with his current capabilities, he couldn¡¯t refine such high-level, fifth-grade pills unless he steps into the Heavenly Origin realm, and maybe not even until he reaches the fifth rank of the Heavenly Origin.


    From Fang Lin¡¯s perspective, the attractiveness of the Great Essence Pill was the greatest, far more than the Pill Pole Tower.


    Fang Lin doesn¡¯tck Alchemy Tao insights or inheritances; what hecks are tangible benefits, like pills, like treasures.


    As for the reward of having the opportunity to study at the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country for a year, Fang Lin didn¡¯t consider it important, but he still had some thoughts.


    Xuan Country is where the Dugu Family resides..


    Dugu Nian is also a Pill Refiner. If he goes to the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, he might meet Dugu Nian.


    However, Fang Lin immediately discarded this frightening thought. What kind of encounter would it be between him and that brat? It¡¯s her territory, what if she holds a grudge against him for past beatings and seeks revenge?


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help shivering, feeling a bit conflicted.


    He wanted the Great Essence Pill, but he didn¡¯t want to go to Xuan Country. How should he handle this?


    Luckily, no one knew what Fang Lin was thinking at this moment. Otherwise, they might have ganged up and beat him.


    The so-called Pill Refiner Conference, of course, centers around Pill Refining, but it¡¯s quite diverse and includes herb identification, pill form appreciation, Alchemy Tao discussion, and Alchemy Tao challenges.


    Among them, the most eye-catching are the Alchemy Tao discussion and the challenges. They¡¯ve been the most heated content throughout the conferences, and the realpetitions are also taking ce in these two sections.


    Of course, this does not mean that the first two sections are redundant. After all, to assess a Pill Refiner¡¯s strength, one has to evaluate from multiple perspectives. Herbs and pill forms are both important factors to measure a Pill Refiner¡¯s skill.


    Pill Refiners from three countries had prepared for a long time for this Pill Refiner Conference. Except for Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong, everyone else seemed a little nervous and apprehensive.


    Except for Fang Lin. Besides Zhao Shenkong¡¯s group, he was the mostposed one. He was even leisurely looking around, totally indifferent.


    Many people shook their heads at Fang Lin¡¯s behavior, thinking that he must have been too shocked yesterday and had given up on himself.


    Little did they know, Fang Lin had weathered many storms, and a little setback was nothing. Though Fang Lin did struggle with this issue allst night.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I told you before, I hope you won¡¯t drag us down. Now it seems that you can¡¯t do it,¡± Li Jianlong looked at Fang Lin and said softly with a smile.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°With all your talents, are you really afraid that I can screw things up?¡±


    Li Jainlong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    In Jianlong¡¯s view, Fang Lin seemed too calm; it was almost strange. Could his heart really be that big?


    Just then, Su Xiaotong patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re a little less talented. The most important thing is to have a good memory.¡±


    Everyone was confused. Fang Lin was speechless. What does having a good memory have to do with Su Xiaotong?


    The first event was naturally the herb identification segment. It served not only as an appetizer but also set the stage for theter events.


    Herb identification was simple. Pill Refiners from ck Cauldron City would bring rare medicinal herbs for the young Pill Refiners from the three countries to identify.


    This event tests the basic skills and eyesight of a Pill Refiner. As a Pill Refiner, identifying herbs is the most basic skill.


    Many people say that a Pill Refiner¡¯s life is spent between the medicinal fields and the Pill Chamber.


    One might even say that a Pill Refiner spends more time observing medicinal herbs than refining pills.


    At this moment, the Pill Refiners from the three countries were seated separately. An old man in gray walked to the center, holding a type of medicinal herb in his hand.


    ¡°Let me start. Can any of you tell this item¡¯s name and characteristics?¡± The old man in gray put the item he held out in front of everyone.


    At a nce, it looked like a fruit, but it was very shriveled, showing a faint yellow color, with tiny roots growing from both sides.


    ¡°Whoever knows can answer,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    As soon as his words fell, a young man from Meng Kingdom stood up, ¡°This thing is known as the Cold Corpse Fruit. It grows in ces with extreme Yin and corpse qi. It contains poisonous sap that can affect people with corpse poisoning. It¡¯s not suitable for making medicine.¡±


    As soon as he was done, a lot of people apuded, and the young man from Meng Kingdom sat down quite triumphantly.


    Then, a woman from Yun Country stood up,¡±It¡¯s ridiculous to say that the Cold Corpse Fruit isn¡¯t suitable for making medicine. Don¡¯t you know that the Corpse Nurturing Pill requires this Cold Corpse Fruit as the main ingredient?¡±


    The young man from Meng Kingdom was momentarily stunned, then immediately refuted, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    The woman from Yun Country sneered, a look of disdain on her beautiful face, ¡°To describe you as a frog in the well. I can¡¯t believe that Meng Kingdom would send someone like you to make a fool out of yourselves.¡±


    As soon as her words came out, the atmosphere suddenly heated up with people from Meng Kingdom all standing up, appearing extremely angry.


    The people from Yun Country were also not to be outdone, collectively ring at the people of Meng Kingdom, quite provocatively.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± At this point, Chen Mu, standing not too far away, snorted coldly. The invisible pressure filled the hall, instantly causing people from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom to restrain themselves, though the two sides were increasingly antagonistic.


    ¡°Thedy from Yun Country is right. This Cold Corpse Fruit does indeed have potent corpse poison, but it can be used to refine the Corpse Nurturing Pill, so it¡¯s not unfit for making medicine,¡± the old man in gray said.


    This result made the people from Meng Kingdom look sullen, and the young man¡¯s face turned red, appearing extremely embarrassed.


    And the people from Yun Country were greatly encouraged.


    ¡°Ah, boring,¡± Fang Lin yawned, showing his boredom.

 Chapter 353: Su Xiaotong’s Memory

    Chapter 353: Su Xiaotong¡¯s Memory


    Fang Lin found it quite boring. This trick of identifying herbs, in his opinion, was truly elementary,cking any level of difficulty.


    Of course, that was Fang Lin. In his previous life, he was a Pill Sovereign. What rare herb in the world had he not seen before? This segment of herb identification couldn¡¯t capture his interest at all.


    However, seeing the listless and uninspired Fang Lin, everyone else assumed that he had given up on himself, presumably due to the huge blow he had suffered the day before.


    The elderly man in grey took back the Cold Corpse Fruit he had been holding, particrly bringing out one kind of herb for everyone to identify.


    One by one, almost no one had trouble identifying the nts, all of them responded quickly.


    However, most of the respondents were from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, while from Qian Country, only Li Feng and two others had answered once.


    Inparison, it seemed that Qian Country was considerably weaker, and Yun Country and Meng Kingdom hadpletely overwhelmed them in momentum.


    It was clear to anyone with discerning eyes that it was not due to theck of talents in Qian Country, but rather their morale was very low. Coupled with Yun Country¡¯s deliberate suppression, the people of Qian Country felt extremely frustrated.


    Although Meng Kingdom was also at odds with Yun Country, they were nevertheless happy to see Qian Country being suppressed by Yun Country. After all, the three kingdoms had always been in apetitive rtionship with each other and there was no such thing as two sides joining hands to deal with the other.


    ¡°Elder Su, it seems that your people from Qian Country are not doing well this time,¡± an old man with thest name Yan mocked from a seat not too far away.


    With his usual demeanor, Elder Su calmly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to say that?¡±


    Old Yanughed heartily, ¡°Elder Su, you are just being stubborn. Apart from your granddaughter, who among those from Qian Country is capable enough to stand out?¡±


    Elder Su gave Old Yan a nce, saying, ¡°Whether they stand out or not is not for you to determine.¡±


    Having said that, Elder Su closed his eyes to rest and did not want to engage in a dispute with this annoying bald man.


    Seeing this, Old Yanughed twice and did not speak again.


    Old Woman Gu sat by their side, appearing indifferent, not showing any interest in their conversation.


    At this moment, the elderly man in grey standing in the field took out another kind of medicinal herb.


    ¡°Hehe, this herb is quite special, I¡¯m afraid not many of you can recognize it, let alone understand its characteristics and medicinal properties.¡± The elder in greyughed as he spoke, his expression a little smug.


    All eyes were immediately focused on the herb. It looked like a stone about the size of a fist, with a ck-grey surface. If it were thrown on the ground, 99% of people would think it was a useless stone.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Many people furrowed their brows, showing a confused look, while more people fell into thought.


    Even Zhao Shenkong was unable to recognize it at a nce.


    Although Zhao Shenkong was a rare Hundred Refining Body, gifted with extraordinary talent, he was still young and hence his scope of knowledge was quite limited.


    But it wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone else was in the same boat. The thing was just too strange, not looking like a herb at all.


    At this moment, Su Xiaotong stood up. Her clear voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°This is a Thousand Sink Root. It¡¯s the root of a 5000-year-old Mulberry Tree that had undergone metamorphosis. If you dig it up, you can find the existence of a purple heart in its roots. It has a wide range of uses, mostly for refining pills above fourth grade.¡±


    The whole venue fell into silence, with all the amazed eyes focused on Su Xiaotong.


    With a calm demeanor, Su Xiaotong sat down nonchntly after she finished speaking, as if nothing had happened.


    The elder in grey stood there stunned for a while, then said with a bitter smile: ¡°Elder Su¡¯s granddaughter is indeed remarkable, being able to tell that this is a Thousand Sink Root in one nce.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire crowd was incredibly surprised, and the morale of the representatives of Qian Country instantly revived.


    ¡°Su Xiaotong is impressive!¡±


    ¡°After all, she is the number one pill refining talent of Qian Country.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Qian Country is not doing so badly this time.¡±


    A rare smile appeared on Elder Su¡¯s face. It was clear that his granddaughter¡¯s performance had not disappointed him.


    Fang Lin looked at Su Xiaotong, feeling amazed internally.


    For everything except Alchemy Tao, Su Xiaotong had a poor memory. She especially could not remember people¡¯s names and faces, almost forgetting them as soon as she saw them.


    Yet, she was remarkably conversant with anything pertaining to Alchemy Tao and would never forget it.


    This was extremely strange. At least in Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, Su Xiaotong¡¯s talent was possibly meant for Alchemy Tao.


    Next, the elder in grey continued to bring out different kinds of medicinal herbs ¨C some were rare, others were obscure. In any case, none of them were easy to identify.


    Among the representatives of Qian Country, Su Xiaotong had be the only one who couldpete with Yun Country and Meng Kingdom. She could quickly identify over half of the herbs, making people nod their heads in agreement.


    ¡°Elder Su, your granddaughter Su Xiaotong has such remarkable talent. Have you ever considered sending her to a better ce to study Alchemy Tao?¡± Zhuge Cang asked Elder Su.


    Upon hearing this, a trace of bitterness showed on Elder Su¡¯s face. ¡°I too wish she could go somewhere better and not confine herself to the small Qian Country, but she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Lu Wuwei smirked on the side and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she want that?¡±


    Chen Mu and Zhuge Cang both nced at him. Lu Wuwei seemed to realize something and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Sigh, the poor child.¡± Zhuge Cang shook his head and sighed.


    While they were talking, a dispute arose in the field regarding the identification of a new herb.


    The elder in grey held in his hand an object asrge as a human head, white in color. At first nce, it looked like a flower.


    ¡°This is a Snow Jade Flower, possessing all the characteristics of a Snow Jade Flower,¡± said Guo Zhen in a cold voice.


    Zhao Shenkong, however, shook his head andughed, ¡°This object is not a Snow Jade Flower, but a Snow Seen Flower. Although there is only one word difference in their names, their medicinal properties arepletely different.¡±


    Guo Zhenughed coldly, ¡°Since when has a Snow Seen Flower been that big?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong replied calmly, ¡°A Snow Jade Flower isn¡¯t that small either.¡±


    Many people were watching Guo Zhen and then Zhao Shenkong, thinking they both made sense.


    However, the white object was indeed peculiar; it wasn¡¯trge, but not small either. And its appearance was very simr to both the Snow Jade Flower and the Snow Seen Flower, making it nearly impossible to differentiate.


    For this reason, there was a dispute between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.


    Su Xiaotong knitted her eyebrows, without uttering a word. She indeed couldn¡¯t identify what it was.


    The elder in grey had a smile on his face, seemingly delighted to see the dispute between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? Isn¡¯t it just a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower?¡± Just then, Fang Lin spokenguidly.

 Chapter 354: Too Easy

    Chapter 354: Too Easy


    At the sound of Fang Lin¡¯s voice, everyone turned to look at him with faces filled with shock and surprise.


    No one expected Fang Lin to respond, let alone refute the answers of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen right off the bat.


    However, the grey-robed elder revealed a sh of astonishment that was almost imperceptible when he heard Snow Lotus with Pair Flower.


    The face of Guo Zhen darkened as he coldly stared at Fang Lin, ¡°Nothing but nonsense.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong wore a faint smile. Even though he did not speak, his face was filled with contempt and disdain for Fang Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower? What is he talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps he¡¯s just trying to draw attention.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this Fang Lin is really interesting.¡±


    People were buzzing, all dismissing Fang Lin¡¯s answer. In their view, the responses given by Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong were far more usible.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you want to make a fool of yourself, don¡¯t drag us all down with you.¡± Li Feng sneered.


    Fang Lin shot him a nce and ignored him with a snort.


    The grey-robed elder finally spoke, looking at Fang Lin and asking, ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower?¡±


    Fang Lin stood up, very casually saying, ¡°The Snow Lotus with Pair Flower has two blossoms, therger one has eighty-one petals, the smaller one has thirty-six petals. The connecting root of the two is gone, but judging from the density of the blossoms, it is growing towards the other Snow Lotus, closely paired together. Moreover, at the bottom of this Snow Lotus, there should be a hard core, which is the essence of the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower and its value is ten times more than the Snow Lotus itself.¡±


    With an eloquent exnation, everyone listened dumbfoundedly. It sounded quite reasonable. Could it be that Fang Lin was not spouting nonsense?


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After Fang Lin finished speaking, the grey-robed elder immediately apuded, his face full of admiration and appreciation.


    Hearing this grey-robed elder apuding for Fang Lin, the faces of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen suddenly changed. The crowd was even more wide-eyed, looking at Fang Lin in disbelief.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to identify this as a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower. I¡¯m truly surprised, you¡¯re absolutely correct, it is indeed a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower.¡± the grey-robed elder said.


    At these words, the faces of Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong turned sour, and they sat there sullenly.


    The people of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom that were previously enthusiastic suddenly fell silent.


    On the contrary, the few people from Qian Country showed a look of joy.


    Fang Lin had answered correctly, all at once, andpletely refuted the answers of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.


    What did this amount to?


    It was as if Fang Lin, at the peak moment of Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen¡¯s momentum, suddenly sprang out and unceremoniously pped them across the face.


    And this p was not an unreasonable one. It was a very legitimate and reasonable p, leaving no room for Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong to dodge.


    But why? Why was Fang Lin able to answer correctly at once?


    ¡°Senior, is this really a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower?¡± Zhao Shenkong, somewhat in disbelief, asked with a frown.


    The grey-robed elder nodded, saying, ¡°This is indeed a Snow Lotus with Pair Flower, with onerge and one small blossom. I deliberately took only therger one to test you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, even with his excellentposure, Zhao Shenkong could not help but twitch, his facial expression turning dark as he sat back down.


    ¡°Okay, the next herb is the final one you have to identify. However, I guess no one among you will be able to recognize it.¡± Said the grey-robed elder, taking something out from his Nine Pce Bag.


    However, when everyone saw the item, their expressions were particrly intriguing.


    ¡°Cough cough, elder, you must have taken the wrong item.¡± Someone reminded in a low voice.


    The elder was startled and nced up to see his trousers had slipped down. He promptly secured them, causing a fit of thunderousughter to erupt from the crowd.


    ¡°This old geezer, always making a spectacle of himself.¡± Zhuge Cang muttered discontentedly.


    Trying to regain hisposure, the grey-robed elder coughed twice and then took out another item.


    At this moment, nobodyughed again. All attention was focused on the medicine in his hand.


    This item looked like an ordinary mushroom, extremely ordinary with no signs of any distinctive features.


    Everyone frowned upon seeing it, they had no idea what it was.


    Even Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong squinted their eyes trying to discern what it was.


    After staring for a moment, Su Xiaotong murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a regr mushroom?¡±


    In fact, not just her, but Li Jianlong, Li Feng and the other people from Qian Country, were incapable of identifying it.


    The same was true for Yun Country and Meng Kingdom. Everyone sat silently in contemtion without anyone being able to give an answer.


    ¡°Hehe, this old man even brought out that thing. I fear nobody here can answer this time.¡± Zhuge Cang wasughing in the distance.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too hard.¡± Chen Mu nodded in agreement.


    Elder Su, the elderly man surnamed Yan, and Old Woman Gu were all fairly dissatisfied. Even they themselves had to look at it for a while to know what that mushroom was. Asking the younger generation to identify it, was making things too difficult for them.


    For a long time, nobody spoke.


    It was not that nobody wanted to answer, but they simply did not have the certainty; this thing clearly just looked like an ordinary mushroom, could they say that it¡¯s just a mushroom?


    The grey-robed elder wore an excited expression, seeming to be thrilled by the fact that he had stumped these young talents.


    As his gaze swept around, he suddenly noticed a person from Qian Country, calmly showing an unconcerned expression.


    This person was Fang Lin, the one who had just identified the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower.


    While everyone was deep in thought, he was the only one remaining rxed, standing out from the crowd.


    The grey-robed elder felt provoked. Did this youngster know the answer or what?


    He immediately pointed at Fang Lin and asked impolitely, ¡°Hey, you. Judging by your appearance, do you know what this is? Why don¡¯t you tell us all?¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback, wondering why he had been singled out.


    The others all turned to look at Fang Lin. Some showed an amused expression, ready to watch the show, while some seemed to harbor a faint sense of expectation. After all, Fang Lin had correctly answered thest question about the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower, perhaps he could also answer correctly this time.


    Zhao Shenkong wore a look of disdain, he absolutely did not believe that Fang Lin could answer correctly.


    Guo Zhen remained aloof and did not express his disbelief.


    On the other hand, Su Xiaotong showed a look of surprise and anticipation.


    Fang Lin stood up reluctantly, ¡°Senior, your question is too simple. Could you ask a more difficult one?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the hall fell silent, then erupted into an uproar.

 Chapter 355: Tai Sui Seedling

    Chapter 355: Tai Sui Seedling


    ¡°Has this young man gone mad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°If this young man can¡¯t answer, he¡¯ll probably be thrown out on the spot!¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s words instantly made the previously depressed scene explode. Even some people who had some appreciation for Fang Lin before, felt that Fang Lin¡¯s words were too much.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Su, the people of your Qian Country, have small abilities, but big talks.¡± The elder named Yan sneered.


    Old Woman Gu spoke coldly: ¡°If it was in my Meng Kingdom, anyone who dared to talk big like this, I would be the first to cut them down.¡±


    Elder Su snorted: ¡°Since he dares to say so, he must have his confidence.¡±


    However, even though he said so, Elder Su also felt distressed in his heart. Would you,d, die if you keep a low profile? It would be all right if you didn¡¯t speak, but why every time you open your mouth, it seems like you¡¯re about to soar into the sky?


    ¡°Hahaha, this young man is interesting, I like him, Elder Su, let him be my apprentice.¡± Lu Wuweiughed, his eyes shining, as if he saw something very interesting.


    Elder Su shook his head andughed: ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision, if you really want to take him as your apprentice, you should talk to him personally.¡±


    At this moment, the gray-robed elder was stimted by Fang Lin¡¯s words and his face became very ugly.


    ¡°Very well, I have never seen such an arrogant young man like you. If you can¡¯t answer today, I will throw you out of ck Cauldron City!¡± The gray-robed elder said angrily.


    Now, many people were waiting to see Fang Lin made a fool of himself. If Fang Lin was really thrown out of ck Cauldron City, then both he himself and the face of Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance would probably bepletely lost.


    After all, they have never seen a participant in the Pill Refiner Conference being thrown out of ck Cauldron City just because they failed the first round, nt identification. This is a pure joke.


    Fang Lin pursed his lips, his face unconcerned: ¡°What if I can answer?¡±


    The gray-robed elder sneered: ¡°If you can answer, I will apologize to you publicly.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded andughed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, just casually give me a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb.¡±


    The gray-robed elder almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Are you crazy,d? Just casually give you a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb? Do you think thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs are cabbages? Can they just be given away?


    ¡°Wait until you can answer.¡± The gray-robed elder said snorting.


    Fang Lin pointed at the thing that looked like a mushroom and said: ¡°This, is called Tai Sui.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed, and the gray-robed elder was also dumbfounded.


    The gray-robed elder looked at Fang Lin incredulously, his eyes as if he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s Tai Sui?¡± The gray-robed elder asked in frustration.


    Fang Lin smiled slightly: ¡°Tai Sui, you all must have heard of it. This thing is mysterious. When it grows, it absorbs all the vitality within a hundred miles, causing a hundred miles to be deste. However, this Tai Sui is very different. It¡¯s still in its initial stage, and it was uprooted before it could continue to grow. So to be precise, this is a sprout of Tai Sui.¡±


    ¡°What? This is actually a sprout of Tai Sui?¡± Many people were shocked, but more people showed a skeptical expression.


    No wonder many people didn¡¯t believe it. After all, what Fang Lin said was too mysterious. This thing that looked like a mushroom was actually the ominous Tai Sui from the rumors?


    Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong seemed to have realized something and showed realization on their faces. When they looked at Fang Lin again, there was something strange in their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re correct. This is indeed a sprout of Tai Sui.¡± The gray-robed elder just bitterly smiled, feeling very defeated.


    He originally wanted to use this sprout of Tai Sui to stump everyone, and then exin it to them with a mysterious face. Then these young ones would look at him with awe.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful imagination was ruthlessly shattered by Fang Lin.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a sprout of Tai Sui!¡±


    ¡°Did Fang Lin actually get it right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin is actually a hidden master?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even such a strange thing as a sprout of Tai Sui could be recognized. This was really amazing.


    Even a genius like Zhao Shenkong couldn¡¯t recognize it, but Fang Lin did, what does that imply?


    At least in terms of nt identification, among these younger generation present, no one was likely to be a match for him.


    ¡°Sigh, thisd just doesn¡¯t know how to keep a low profile.¡± Elder Su showed off his expression on purpose, as he said so.


    The elder named Yan and Old Woman Gu on the side were both green with anger, as they were just making fun of Elder Su, but in a blink of an eye, they were pped in the face.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? It¡¯s just recognizing a few more herbs.¡± The elder named Yan said disdainfully.


    Three people named Zhuge Cang didn¡¯t say anything. Fang Lin¡¯s performance was indeed a bit surprising, but it was only in nt identification.


    As the gray-robed elder was about to leave, Fang Lin suddenly said shyly: ¡°Senior, what about my thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb?¡±


    The gray-robed elder was immediately thrown into confusion. When did I promise to give you a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb? Aren¡¯t youd a bit too shameless?


    The other people also looked at Fang Lin strangely. It was the first time they had seen anyone directly ask for a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to give you any thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb, don¡¯t make things up!¡± The gray-robed elder said speechlessly.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin showed regret: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force it. After all, I¡¯m the younger one, and I should be more tolerant of the elders.¡±


    After saying that, he sat down.


    The gray-robed elder¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, feeling like something was stuck in his throat, neither going up nor down, which was unbearable.


    At this moment, the grey-robed elder left directly. He didn¡¯t want to take another look at Fang Lin.


    Even though the gray-robed elder had left, Fang Lin¡¯s performance in nt identification left a deep impression on many people present.


    Even though Fang Lin only answered twice, these two times were extremely crucial and were the two answers with the highest value.


    After all, these were the two difficult questions that Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong failed to answer, and yet Fang Lin lightly answered them.


    It was always fear ofparison. Compared with the performances of Zhao Shenkong and the others, Fang Lin was undoubtedly much better in this round.


    If this Pill Refiner Conference only had this round, then Fang Lin could be considered the best performer.


    With the end of the nt identification, the next round was naturally the appraisal of Pill Forms.


    Compared with nts, the difficulty of Pill Forms requires more in-depth knowledge and experience from the Pill Refiner.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you all understand the significance of a Pill Form to a Pill Refiner. Each Pill Form embodies the wisdom and hard work of our predecessors. Today, we dare not discuss the Pill Forms left by our predecessors, but simply appreciate them.¡± A middle-aged man with a kind face stepped forward and said with a smile.


    After that, he took out a jade bottle and ced it on the table in front of him.

 Chapter 356: There Must Be A Problem Here

    Chapter 356: There Must Be A Problem Here


    The middle-aged man took out a grey pill from the jade bottle and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s start with an appetizer. Everyone cane up to observe this pill, then write down the form for refining this pill, and see who can write it moreprehensively.¡±


    When he finished speaking, the middle-aged man signaled everyone toe forward.


    Zhao Shenkong was the first to stand up and walk up. He didn¡¯t rush to pick up the pill but instead bowed to the middle-aged man.


    Afterward, Zhao Shenkong began to inspect the grey pill.


    Soon, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face showed a hint of thought, and then he put down the pill, appearing confident as he returned to his ce.


    Guo Zhen got up, expressionless, walked forward, picked up the pill directly to look at it, and even sniffed it by his nose.


    One by one, people came forward to examine the grey pill. Some, like Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen, spent less time, while others spent more time inspecting the pill.


    Su Xiaotong came forward, touched the pill in her hand and then put it down, not doing anything more. Her time was the shortest.


    This surprised many people, as the more time spent observing the pill, the more urate the judgment should be.


    Su Xiaotong only touched the pill once, so how much information about the pill could she obtain?


    However, no one thought that Su Xiaotong was overbearing, on the contrary, they thought it was only natural. As a genius like her, she should be different from the others.


    Another person also drew particr attention.


    That was Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin walked to the front, nced at the grey pill, his nose twitched slightly, then he returned to his ce.


    This scene made the middle-aged man frown slightly, and the others were also very surprised and taken aback.


    Just as Fang Lin was about to return, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to look more?¡±


    Fang Lin bowed slightly: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Having said that, he returned directly to the Qian Country party.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Fang Lin didn¡¯t even touch the pill, just giving it a look, what could he possibly see?


    He had seen arrogant people, but never someone as arrogant as him.


    The middle-aged man had a very bad first impression of Fang Lin ¨C the most intuitive judgment was that Fang Lin was too arrogant.


    How can you know even the most basicposition of a pill without even touching it?


    Even an experienced old pill refiner would have difficulty understanding everything about a pill just by looking at it.


    How old are you, Fang Lin? Not even twenty, but so boastful and arrogant ¨C it was really hard for others to ept.


    ¡°Old Man Su, this Fang Lin is young, but he is crazily arrogant. Even I can¡¯t identify theposition of a pill with one nce.¡± An old man with the surname Yan said mockingly.


    Old Man Su sneered: ¡°It¡¯s because you, Baldhead Yan, can¡¯t do it. Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡±


    Old man Yan¡¯s face turned angry: ¡°Wait until this Fang Lin makes a fool of himself, and then you, Old Man Su, won¡¯t be able to say these words.¡±


    Old Woman Gu coldly said: ¡°Even if Fang Lin is crazier, he¡¯s not as extravagant as your Yun Country¡¯s Zhao Shenkong. This child, although talented, the taller a tree, the stronger the wind. Be careful that he dies young because he is too dazzling.¡±


    These words made Old Man Yan¡¯s face even uglier, and he red at Old Woman Gu.


    ¡°If you dare to y any tricks, I will make your Meng Country have to bury thousands of people along with us!¡± Old Man Yan said unkindly.


    Old Woman Gu gave a cold chuckle and didn¡¯t speak, but the atmosphere between the two became a little heavy.


    At this moment, the pill refiners from the three countries had all begun to write their pill forms. However, each person was not allowed to interact with others or look at others¡¯ pill forms. They could only write their own.


    An hourter, everyone had written their forms and handed them over to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fang Lin was thest one to hand in.


    The middle-aged man gave Fang Lin an unsatisfied look, but as soon as he saw what Fang Lin had handed in, he was stunned.


    Everyone else had just handed in one piece of paper, with some pieces not even fully written on, but Fang Lin had filled threerge sheets.


    Looking a bit surprised, the middle-aged man said, ¡°You wrote three sheets?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and said seriously, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to write the pill form?¡±


    Looking a bit dumbfounded, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°But how did you write three sheets?¡±


    Fang Lin blinked, ¡°Am I not allowed to write three sheets?¡±


    At a loss for words, the middle-aged man nodded. Three sheets then, he wanted to see what this kid could write with three sheets.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man took the pill forms and, along with the other two Pill Alliance stewards, began to quickly review them.


    During this process, the pill refiners around were all discussing who¡¯s pill form would be the most detailed.


    Of course, most people believed that Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong would write the mostprehensive pill forms.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I see you wrote three sheets, what did you write?¡± Li Jianlong, sitting next to him, asked Fang Lin.


    When others heard this, they all turned around in amazement to look at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Is it strange to write three sheets?¡±


    Li Jianlongughed, ¡°A simple Fire-suppressing Pill, half a sheet is enough to write down its form, why do you need three sheets?¡±


    Fang Lin pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s my wish, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Li Jianlongughed, and the others all showed strange expressions.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was reading Fang Lin¡¯s three sheets of paper, and his eyes were full of shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The other two walked over when they saw this.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything but handed them the three sheets of paper to look at.


    Upon seeing it, both men were also stunned.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The two almost spoke at the same time, looking at each other in surprise, both witnessing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile. ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible, but this is indeed the truth.¡±


    The two were silent for a long time before one of them said, ¡°Perhaps we should let City Lord Zhuge and the others take a look.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± The other agreed.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man nodded, took the three sheets of paper, and went to see Zhuge Cang.


    After reading Fang Lin¡¯s pill form, Zhuge Cang was also greatly surprised and quietly passed the papers to Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei standing next to him.


    After reading, Lu Wuwei began to exim, ¡°Old Man Su, your Qian Country¡¯s Fang Lin is amazing!¡±


    Old Man Su looked confused. What had happened? Why was Fang Lin suddenly so amazing?


    Zhuge Cangughed. ¡°You three shoulde and take a look at this.¡±


    Old Man Su, Old Man Yan, and Old Woman Gu all gathered around. Zhuge Cang handed the three sheets of paper to them.


    After a while, Old Man Su¡¯s face showed a look of joy, and he was smiling. Old Man Yan and Old Woman Gu, however, looked surprised.


    ¡°There must be a problem with this!¡± Old Man Yan shouted.

 Chapter 357: 357

    Chapter 357: 357


    ¡°There must be something wrong here!¡± the elder surnamed Yan roared, his face painted with disbelief.


    Not just him, even Elder Su found it quite strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? These are all handwritten by Fang Lin, can you find any mistakes?¡± Elder Su looked sideways at the elder surnamed Yan, speaking dismissively.


    The elder surnamed Yan was furious. He scrutinized the three pieces of paper from beginning to end, his face bing darker the more he read.


    In the end, the elder surnamed Yan couldn¡¯t find any issues and could barely restrain himself from ripping up the papers out of anger.


    Old Woman Gu also had a sullen expression. The impact of those three pieces of paper was incredibly shocking, absolutely out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, announce the results.¡± Zhuge Cang handed the papers to the middle-aged man and instructed.


    The middle-aged man nodded, controlling his trembling hands as he left with the papers.


    Elder Su hummed an unnamed tune, leisurely sitting down, wearing a grin that seemed about to break open his face.


    In contrast with him, the elder surnamed Yan and Old Woman Gu seemed rather somber. To anyone not in the know, it would seem as if someone owed them a considerable sum of money.


    At this moment, the gathered crowd ofypeople and the genius Pill Refiners of the Three Lower Kingdoms had grown rather impatient. They had been waiting for a long time, yet a result hadn¡¯t been announced. What was taking so long?


    Suddenly, as the middle-aged man returned, all gazes in the audience fell upon him. Many were filled with anticipation, wanting to know who had the most well-rounded and best-crafted Pill Form.


    The middle-aged manid the pill forms in front of him and scanned the crowd. His gaze lingered a bit longer on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin still had thatzy demeanor, acting as if none of this had anything to do with him. His eyes were even closing, as if he could fall asleep at any moment.


    This attitude of his caused a few people from the Qian Country to roll their eyes at him. You¡¯re supposed to be representing our Pill Alliance of Qian Country, can¡¯t you behave a bit more properly? Everyone else is sitting upright andposed, but here you were, slumped down and on the verge of dozing off.


    The middle-aged manposed himself, recovering from his initial shock. He looked at the audience and shouted, ¡°We have reviewed all your pill forms; we even had City Lord personally review them. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t worry about their legitimacy. Even if you don¡¯t trust us, you should trust Master Zhuge.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many in the crowd nodded in agreement. If it had only been the middle-aged man and the two stewards from the Pill Alliance reviewing the forms, errors might have been made.


    But after Zhuge Cang¡¯s inspection, the final results were guaranteed to be trustworthy.


    After all, in these Lower Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Cang was a highly respected figure. Anyone who mentions him must regard him with respect.


    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re all waiting.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we trust Master Zhuge.¡±


    ¡°Whose pill form is the most perfect?¡±


    A number of people were shouting, but the vast majority remained quiet.


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man: ¡°I¡¯ll just say it first, the pill you guys identified is called the Fire-suppressing Pill. You didn¡¯t identify it incorrectly. However, only sixteen of you managed to perfect the form by eighty percent.¡±


    The middle-aged man quickly named the sixteen individuals.


    Among them, seven were citizens of Yun Country, five were from Meng Kingdom, and only four were from Qian Country.


    This contrast made it quite clear that the ten talented people from Yun Country had more influence than those from Meng Country and Qian Countrybined.


    But the crowd wasn¡¯t too concerned about these sixteen individuals, after all, this was only the number of people who managed to reach eighty percent perfection of the Fire-suppressing Pill form.


    ¡°There were four of you who managed to perfect the form to ny percent,¡± the middle-aged man quickly said, and named the four individuals.


    Among these four, as expected, were Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong. Thest one was a genius from Yun Country.


    At this moment, the crowd exploded, and all eyes turned towards the two individuals from Yun Country.


    Especially Zhao Shenkong, who grabbed all the attention. Though he was one of the four, it seemed like he shone brighter than the rest.


    ¡°Ha ha, you wrote on three whole pages, but it was a pity that it didn¡¯t do you any good.¡± Li Jianlong looked at Fang Lin andughed, his words full of obvious mockery.


    Fang Lin responded with a faint smile, ¡°If it¡¯s useless, then it¡¯s useless. Can¡¯t I just write for fun?¡±


    Li Jianlong didn¡¯t say anything more, but his mood was quite good. His pill form was more than 80%plete and he was amongst the 16 people.


    It wasn¡¯t like Fang Lin who filled three whole pages, and didn¡¯t even achieve an 80%pletion rate. This was just tooughable.


    The others also nced at Fang Lin one after another, some disdainfully, some coldly, and others sighed in their hearts.


    Compared with his performance in the first round of identifying herbs, Fang Lin performed very poorly in this round of crafting pill forms.


    Although it was only just the beginning, Fang Lin didn¡¯t seem to be very skilled in the art of creating pill forms.


    ¡°But one person¡¯s form surprised me. Not just me, but also City Lord Zhuge, and Stewards Lu and Chen were also full of praise,¡± the middle-aged man added.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked surprised and astonished.


    And Fang Lin, who was seated and seemingly on the verge of falling asleep, gave a slight smirk.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face changed immediately, his brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Who could have created such a pill form?¡±


    ¡°And it went so far as to receive praise from all three city masters?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated?¡±


    Many people voiced their doubts. After all, what the middle-aged man had said was extraordinary. Would a simple Fire-suppressing Pill form garner so much praise from the three City Masters, no matter how perfect it was?


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s some rare and obscure pill. It¡¯s just a Fire-suppressing Pill, the degree of difficulty isn¡¯t that high.


    Su Xiaotong felt something was amiss. He turned to look at Fang Lin and seeing thetter¡¯s indifferent attitude, became even more puzzled.


    The middle-aged man paused for a moment, turning his gaze towards the direction of Qian Country.


    This gesture didn¡¯t escape the crowd¡¯s attention, and they all looked surprised, following his gaze.


    It didn¡¯t fall on Su Xiaotong or anyone else, but on Fang Lin who was lounging around!


    The faces of Li Jianlong and Li Feng froze, while the others were all staring in astonishment.


    Fang Lin again? How could this be possible?


    ¡°Fang Lin from Qian Country wrote three different pill forms. Each of them was perfected to a hundred percent, without any errors or ws. They could be considered perfect.¡± the middle-aged man announced in admiration.


    The entire crowd was shocked to its core, their expressions appearing as if they¡¯ve seen a ghost. This was even more shocking than when Fang Lin identified the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower.


    Especially the genius Pill Refiners from the Three Kingdoms, they stood there dumbfounded as if they had turned into stone.


    Only Fang Lin was still as nonchnt as ever, even letting out a yawn.

 Chapter 358: Complete the Pill Formula

    Chapter 358: Complete the Pill Form


    ¡°He wrote three pill forms for the Fire-suppressing Pill? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°And all of them are perfect pill forms! Isn¡¯t this a bit too monstrous?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, could it be that Fang Lin is particrly familiar with the Fire-suppressing Pill?¡±


    The crowd was full of amazement, and many people showed skepticism. After all, everyone else only managed to write a pill form that was eighty to ny percentplete. Fang Lin, on the other hand, perfected three different pill forms all at once.


    Zhao Shenkong suddenly stood up, his face grave as he spoke, ¡°I want to see the pill forms written by Fang Lin.¡±


    Guo Zhen also stood, expressing the same request.


    The middle-aged man nodded. He knew these proud geniuses would not easily admit defeat. If they wanted to see, he would let them ept their defeat wholeheartedly.


    Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen approached to review Fang Lin¡¯s forms.


    Throughout this process, Fang Lin was indifferent. There was no worry on his face, only a faint smile.


    Li Jianlong and Li Feng each had serious expressions. Fang Lin¡¯s performance was simply extraordinary, causing them to feel immense pressure.


    Su Xiaotong was slightly surprised as she looked at Fang Lin. Although she did not remember his name well, her intuition told her that this man was very potent in Alchemy Tao.


    In no time, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen finished examining his work, and their faces grew even darker.


    They could not find any ws in his pill forms. Every form was perfect without a single error or omission.


    Despite their reluctance, both Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen understood that they have been outshone by Fang Lin once again.


    Fortunately, it was only a prelude. As long as they reimed their honor in the next rounds, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Seeing everyone settling down, the middle-aged man spoke, ¡°Now, let¡¯s move to the main topic. I have here half a pill form. You need toplete the rest on your own. I won¡¯t tell you what pill this form is meant to create. It all depends on your understanding.¡±


    With that, he had two stewards distribute the half forms.


    All the talented pill refiners of the three countries received a halfpleted pill form. The objective was to see who could perfect it.


    This task was far from easy.


    Since they didn¡¯t know what kind of pill the form was for, the pill refiners had to figure it out and extrapte the rest based on the given half of the form.


    If there was any misjudgment or miscalction, they would be led astray entirely.


    Therefore, the most important thing aboutpleting the form was first to figure out what kind of pill it was for.


    If they got it wrong from the start, they would fail utterly.


    Fang Lin took a nce at the form and deduced what kind of pill it was for. He faced no difficulty at all, given his Pill Sovereign foundation.


    On the other hand, the others furrowed their brows.


    ¡°Half of a pill form¡± was an exaggeration; in reality, only one-third was provided. The rest was supposed to be supplied by each of the pill refiners.


    The less information the pill form provided, the harder it was for the pill refiners to fill in the nks.


    Even a genius like Su Xiaotong mused with her brows knitted, her face was full of deep thought.


    The others were certainly no different ¨C many of them scratched their heads, evidently puzzled.


    After waiting for a while without seeing anyone start, Fang Lin, finding it quite dull, began toplete his form.


    As soon as he started, many eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Fang Lin started so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Could he have figured out what kind of pill it is?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way he did it that fast, right?¡±


    ¡°Possibly, he was quite extraordinary with the previous Fire-suppressing Pill.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he guessed wrong.¡±


    ¡°If he indeed guessed wrong, he¡¯s going to embarrass himself.¡±


    The crowd discussed among themselves ¨C some were full of anticipation for Fang Lin; others looked forward to watching his performance.


    The middle-aged man nced at Fang Lin in surprise, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Although he was amazed that Fang Lin could write three perfect fire-suppressing pill recipes, this round¡¯s difficulty was significantly higher.


    Even the most talented individual would need considerable time to specte and extrapte. But Fang Lin started writing after only a brief observation ¨C it seemed a bit childish.


    However, the middle-aged man still harbored expectation. If Fang Lin couldplete the form in such a short time, what would that mean?


    It indicates that Fang Lin has a profound attainment in the creation of pill forms.


    The moment Fang Lin started writing, he didn¡¯t stop, perfectlypleting the half form in one go.


    As soon as he finished, he walked up to the middle-aged man and handed in the pill form without hesitation.


    He was the first one toplete!


    Fang Lin was the first one to finish, and many people hadn¡¯t even started yet.


    ¡°Fang Lin wrote so quickly. Could he be quite experienced in creating pill forms?¡± Zhuge Cang asked Elder Su with curiosity.


    Elder Su slightly smiled, his expression was unfathomable, ¡°Well, let¡¯s say Fang Linprehends Alchemy Tao in a veryprehensive way.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± His words immediately elicited a cold snort from the strict old man and Old Woman Gu. They were very annoyed.


    But even if they were unwilling, the strict old man didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Otherwise, if Fang Lin proved him wrong again, he would really have no face left.


    Soon after Fang Lin finished, Zhao Shenkong and a few others started to write.


    However,pared to Fang Lin¡¯s efficiency, their progress was considerably slower.


    They had to specte slowly, pondering on each ingredient before they could start penning them down.


    After more than two hours, Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong managed toplete their forms. They carefully reviewed them before handing them to the middle-aged man.


    Guo Zhen was a bit slower. It seemed that his knowledge in creating pill forms was a bit weakerpared to Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong.


    However, there was no helping it. Guo Zhen was a Poison Pill Master, so he was naturally good at creating poison pill forms.


    But when it came topleting forms for mainstream pills, he couldn¡¯t measure up.


    After all, everyone has their strengths, not many people could be as monstrous as Fang Lin.


    Another two hours passed, and more peoplepleted their forms. When thest person handed in their form, everyone held their breaths, awaiting the results.


    The middle-aged man flipped through the forms very quickly and finished looking at all thirty of them in no time.


    But all the while, a strange smile hung on his face. Only when he saw Fang Lin¡¯s form did his odd smile finally fade.

 Chapter 359: The Trap in the Pill Formula

    Chapter 359: The Trap in the Pill Form


    ¡°I have read all of your pill forms, and regretfully, I must inform you that among the thirty pill forms, only one person¡¯s pill form is entirely correct,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    Upon hearing this, the whole audience was both shocked and stunned, even Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong.


    Only one person was correct? Does that mean that the pill forms written by others were incorrect?


    How is this possible? Even characters like Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong could be wrong?


    Who might be the only person who ispletely correct?


    At this moment, many people unanimously turned their gaze towards Fang Lin. He sat there emitting an air of indifference and appeared very rxed.


    A cunning smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, he said, ¡°You all certainly made assumptions about the pill recorded on this half-written pill form. However, I have to tell you, it¡¯s not the Bluehaze Pill you all were guessing but rather the Ziyidan Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically, all bing extremely unpleasant, except for Fang Lin.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± An immediate rebuttal came from the crowd.


    ¡°How can it be the Ziyidan Pill? It¡¯s clearly the pill form for the Bluehaze Pill!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be making a fool out of us, can they?¡±


    ¡°We need an exnation!¡±


    Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction. They all guessed it to be the form for the Bluehaze Pill, and to hear it¡¯s the form for the Ziyidan Pill, how could they believe it?


    ¡°I have doubts,¡± Zhao Shenkong voiced out, although his voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, it carried an imposing air.


    The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Feel free to voice your doubts.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong stood up expressionless, ¡°The twelve medicinal ingredients on the pill form, while all are auxiliaries, are essential for refining the Bluehaze Pill. Why do you say it¡¯s the pill form for the Ziyidan Pill?¡±


    The middle-aged man responded with a slight smile, ¡°Since it is so, I presume all of you share this confusion. Therefore, let¡¯s allow the only one who correctly identified the pill form to exin this to you.¡±


    Having finished speaking, the middle-aged man turned his gaze towards Fang Lin.


    Everyone¡¯s faces twitched, each exhibiting strange expressions.


    Fang Lin again? Why is it always Fang Lin?


    Everyone was screaming inside. Why is it always him? How many times have we faced this, Fang Lin, just how much more of a prodigy will you be?


    ¡°Fang Lin, only your pill form is written as per the Ziyidan Pill. How did you manage to discern this?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    Fang Lin smirked, he didn¡¯t really want to preach in front of everyone, but since he was called upon, he couldn¡¯t remain silent.


    Upon rising to his feet, Fang Lin reluctantly began to exin with an expression portraying great unwillingness,¡± What¡¯s there to say? Among the twelve medicinal ingredients, Heaven Star Leaf and Green Fire Vine arepatible, but the medicinal fluid formed after theirbination shes with another medicinal ingredient, the Blue Sea Flower. If one were to actually use these medicinal ingredients to refine the Bluehaze Pill, it would not be sessful. However, if one adds the heart of a Sea Jade Fish it can perfectly resolve the conflict. And the addition of the Sea Jade Fish¡¯s heart means only the Ziyidan Pill can be refined.¡±


    Upon finishing, Fang Lin ignored everyone¡¯s reactions and directly sat down.


    The entire venue was plunged into silence. Many people were still recalling Fang Lin¡¯s words, though a few pill refiners with quicker responses had already understood.


    Zhao Shenkong was stunned, he stood there, his whole face seemed to have frozen.


    ¡°The medicinal propertiesbining and then shing again with a third medicinal ingredient¡­ so it is, so it is!¡± Zhao Shenkong murmured. There was a hint of unwillingness on his face as he stiffly took his seat.


    The others of Yun Country were all silent, none of them dared to speak a word. They knew Zhao Shenkong was not in a good mood.


    On Meng Kingdom¡¯s side, Guo Zhen¡¯s face turned gloomy, as if he was shrouded in a dark fog.


    Seeing his state, the others from Meng promptly distanced themselves from him, seeming quite wary of Guo Zhen.


    Su Xiaotong turned to look at Fang Lin, her face full of admiration. Even she had not thought that deep into it, but Fang Lin did and went on to brilliantly discern that it¡¯s the pill form for the Ziyidan Pill and not the Bluehaze Pill.


    The writing of this half pill form was entirely for the purpose of misleading everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    If one conceived the wrong direction from the beginning, then no matter how perfectly theyplement the pill form afterwards, it is still wrong.


    Because even if it¡¯s supplemented perfectly, it¡¯s still a wed pill form.


    Unless one can see through the conflict that arises after the merging of medicinal properties, solve the issue and then deduce it, they would not be able to refine a perfect pill.


    Initially when Fang Lin saw this half-written pill form, he too subconsciously moved to deduce it as per the Bluehaze Pill form.


    However, when he saw the three medicinal ingredients appearing together, he sensed something was not right.


    As expected, these three medicinal ingredients were the trap of the pill form.


    Only Fang Lin saw through this trap to make the clearest judgment.


    Everyone else waspletely deceived by this trap.


    Even Zhao Shenkong, who has a Hundred Refining Body, due to hisck of experience fell for this cunning trap regardless of his depth of understanding of the Alchemy Tao.


    Of course, some experienced old pill refiners would not be so easily deceived by this method.


    If Fang Lin had not had previous life experience as a Pill Sovereign, he would have certainly stumbled upon it.


    Ultimately, this not only tests the pill refiner¡¯s mastery over pill forms but alsobines a considerable part of herbology knowledge.


    Fang Lin once again became the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, even the most arrogant individuals swallowed thest of their contempt.


    Admittedly, Fang Lin did not shine brilliantly on the Gold Testing Stone, and could even be said to be very mediocre, but he demonstrated his excellence at this Pill Refiners Conference bypletely overshadowing even the likes of Zhao Shenkong who were supposed to shine the most.


    No matter how talented Fang Lin is, at this moment, he is the most noticeable.


    Elder Su had a smile across his face, while the stern old man and Old Woman Gu bore somber expressions.


    They had envisaged many scenarios for this Pill Refiner Conference, but none of them included Fang Lin surpassing everyone else.


    Zhuge Cang and hispanions were also surprised. This Fang Lin, who was only about seventeen or eighteen, how could he have such profound knowledge in herbalism and pill forms?


    ¡°This Fang Lin from Qian Country is really formidable.¡±


    ¡°We underestimated him.¡±


    ¡°A character worthy of attention.¡±


    The pill refiners inside the ck Cauldron City praised Fang Lin without reserve.


    ¡°Next, we will conduct a unique pill form appreciation test. I have here aplete pill form, but I need to rece five of the medicinal ingredients in it. You all can give it a try, to see if you can substitute the original five medicinal ingredients on the pill form with other medicinal ingredients,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    Author¡¯s note: Please subscribe more, cast more votes, support the authentic version, refuse the pirated version.

 Chapter 360: Lifespan Extension Pill

    Chapter 360: Lifespan Extension Pill


    Very often, pill forms are not stagnant, especially those ancient ones passed down through generations, which have experienced constant modifications and enhancements, changing considerablypared to their original versions.


    This could be due to various reasons. Sometimes, a particr medicinal ingredient used might have be extinct and hard to source, thus requiring a substitute.


    In other instances, better medicinal ingredients might have been discovered so as to make the pills more effective.


    In sum, it¡¯s often necessary to be flexible in pill formtion. The ability to rece the original ingredients in a pill form with others is a fundamental skill that many Pill Refiners need to possess.


    However, for the majority of young Pill Refiners, they don¡¯t possess such profound experience. Put inly, their basic skills are not solid enough.


    Without years of trial and experience, they would not dare to attempt such a thing.


    At present, the middle-aged man was challenging the genius Pill Refiners of the three nations to rece the original five ingredients in the pill form with others ¡ª a daunting task to say the least.


    This not only tested a Pill Refiner¡¯s grasp of the pill form, but also their understanding of various herbs.


    The middle-aged man and two other stewards of the Pill Alliance distributed the pill forms to everyone on the spot.


    Everyone received identical pill forms. The five ingredients that needed to be reced were highlighted, making them unmistakably clear.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin furrowed his brows after a nce. The pill form in front of him was surprisingly for the rare Lifespan Extension Pill.


    Everyone else also looked surprised when they saw the pill form.


    Lifespan Extension Pill, as the name suggested, could extend the user¡¯s lifespan after ingesting. No matter where, it was always a highly sought-after pill.


    In theory, such a popr pill can¡¯t be considered rare, but the key was that the ingredients required for the Lifespan Extension Pill were exceptionally rare. Moreover, its formtion was extremely difficult, with a surprisingly high failure rate. Therefore, very few Pill Refiners would dare to attempt it.


    The lifespan of humans is limited. Setting foot on the path of cultivation also meant constantly seeking strength and striving to extend one¡¯s lifespan.


    But unless one really reached the realm of immortality, one couldn¡¯t escape death in the end.


    Some older strong individuals, despite possessing immense strength, were facing a decline due to old age and waning lifespan.


    Therefore, the Lifespan Extension Pill became theirst straw.


    Fang Lin was unaware that in this era, the only pill that could enhance lifespan was the one in front of him ¡ª the Lifespan Extension Pill.


    However, there were two versions of the Lifespan Extension Pill¡¯s form. Fang Lin and the others were only seeing one of them.


    Of course, in Fang Lin¡¯s mind, he could instantly think of over a dozen different forms to refine Lifespan Extension Pills ¡ª far ahead of the current era.


    ¡°Using the Lifespan Extension Pill to test us? What¡¯s the message behind it? Do they want to create new ways of formting the Lifespan Extension Pill?¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    Truth be told, this kind of challenge was rather simple for Fang Lin. Not to mention five, even if there were fifty medicinal ingredients to rece, Fang Lin could think of a way.


    However, he was somewhat apprehensive about the implications behind the Lifespan Extension Pill.


    In his view, this might not simply be a straightforward test.


    ¡°City Lord, is it really appropriate to release the form for the Lifespan Extension Pill like this?¡± Chen Mu asked in a low voice, a trace of concern on his face as he spoke to Zhuge Cang.


    Zhuge Cang also looked unsettled. ¡°I have the same concerns. However, this is not up to us to decide. It¡¯s an arrangement from above.¡±


    Chen Mu furrowed his brows. ¡°It seems the rumors are true then. That influential figure¡¯s lifespan might not be long.¡±


    Zhuge Cang shook his head. ¡°These are all just rumors. Nobody knows what¡¯s going on with those big shots. We just need to follow the orders.¡±


    Lu Wuwei, standing at the side, curled his lips and remarked, ¡°Those at the top sure are fussy.¡±


    Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu both nced at him. Only someone as blunt as him would dare speak this way. They would never dare to make such remarks.


    At this moment, the genius Pill Refiners of the three nations were pondering over which five medicinal ingredients to rece in the original pill form.


    The main consideration in doing this substitution was to ensure the medicinal properties of the pills were not changed.


    This was an essential precondition. If the recement of the ingredients resulted in a change of the pill¡¯s medicinal properties, then there¡¯s no point in doing it.


    The ingredients that serve as recements for the ones in the pill form need to maintain the medicinal properties of the pills.


    Additionally, the recements should not conflict with any residual medicine in the pill form. They also needed to think multiple steps ahead and consider all aspects thoroughly. Only after confirming there are no issues whatsoever, should they proceed with the recement.


    The extent of the difficulty involved was something only fellow Pill Refiners could fully understand.


    At this moment, most of the genius Pill Refiners from the three nations were at a loss. If they were tasked to rece only one or two medicinal ingredients, they might still have some clue on how to aplish this.


    But to rece five ingredients all at once was a colossal challenge.


    A single misstep or oversight could lead toplete failure.


    Even talents like Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong were deep in thought at this time.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t started writing yet. He too was thinking about which five ingredients to rece.


    After pondering for a good while, seeing that no one else had begun, and having reached a conclusion himself, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and started writing.


    ¡°Look! Fang Lin is writing.¡±


    ¡°Could he be thispetent?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, he¡¯s surprised us several times already.¡±


    People were chattering, many of them had high expectations for Fang Lin, given his standout performance earlier. They were looking forward to seeing what astonishing results he would deliver this time.


    Seeing Fang Lin start to write, Zhao Shenkong furrowed his brows, Guo Zhen looked serious, and Su Xiaotong showed a shocked expression.


    As for the others, they all had distressed looks on their faces. There was no helping it ¡ª they couldn¡¯te up with any solution, and now that they saw Fang Lin start to write, they naturally felt pressured.


    The middle-aged man revealed a look of anticipation. In his opinion, among all the people present, Fang Lin was the most likely to seed.


    A short whileter, Fang Lin stood up and handed his pill form to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong also started writing.


    However, it was only these three. The others simply could not do it. The task was just too difficult.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Fang Lin¡¯s pill form, his face changed instantly, and without uttering a word, he quickly rushed over to Zhuge Cang.


    He handed the pill form to Zhuge Cang. After having a nce, Zhuge Cang¡¯s face also changed markedly.


    Zhuge Cang not only grabbed the pill form, but his figure also vanished from the spot instantly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Someone asked, not understanding what was going on.

 Chapter 361: Has it Been Treasured?

    Chapter 361: Has it Been Treasured?


    The majestic yet silent door of the great hall was forcefully opened by Zhuge Cang, who rushed in hurriedly before resealing the entrance with a loud thud.


    Inside this grand hall stood a crystal stone, the sole object within the room.


    Zhuge Cang stood before the stone, catching his breath somewhat frantically. After calming his mind, he appeared significantly moreposed.


    Without further ado, Zhuge Cang reached out, cing his hand on the crystal stone. Immediately, the stone emitted a radiant blue glow, soft yet dazzling.


    The next moment, a towering figure appeared within the stone¡¯s glow, his back to Zhuge Cang, and let out a somewhat gloomy voice.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhuge Cang respectfully bent in a bow, holding forward the pill form that had been clenched so hard it had deformed in his hand.


    ¡°Hall Master, I have a pill form here that I would like you to review.¡± Zhuge Cang reverently responded.


    ¡°What pill form?¡± the figure asked, indifferently.


    Zhuge Cang took a deep breath and said, ¡°The refined Lifespan Extension Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the figure outstretched his hand and the pill form in Zhuge Cang¡¯s possession instantly flew to the figure¡¯s front, quietly levitating in mid-air.


    Zhuge Cang stood back, a mix of anticipation and tension etched on his face.


    After a while, Zhuge Cang noticed a slight tremor from the Hall Master¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Who refined this pill form?¡± The figure questioned, unable to maintain his earlier calmness.


    Zhuge Cang promptly replied, ¡°Fang Lin, a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance in Qian Country.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin?¡± The Hall Master repeated the name, seemingly puzzled.


    Zhuge Cang exined: ¡°This young man is currently participating in the Pill Refining Conference in our ck Cauldron City. He has a deep understanding of both herbal medicine and pill forms. Even though he¡¯s not even twenty years old, he already holds the rank of Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this form will be kept by this hall. Furthermore, this event must not be known to others. As for Fang Lin, he is worth cultivating.¡± The Hall Master stated.


    Zhuge Cang hesitated and then said, ¡°Hall Master, may I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Ask,¡± the Hall Master replied.


    Zhuge Cang appeared more hesitant, as if unsure whether he should voice his question.


    However, in the end, Zhuge Cang still said, ¡°May I ask, Hall Master, is the big shot upstairs really as the rumors im?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The Hall Master replied, his figure vanished into thin air in the next moment, taking with him the refined pill form of Fang Lin.


    Zhuge Cang stood in shock for quite some time, his facial expression going through several changes before finally returning to normal.


    With a sigh, Zhuge Cang, his hands behind his back, slowly proceeded out of the great hall.


    The middle-aged man returned to the center of the square, his face was grave. He had learnt from Zhuge Cang that Fang Lin¡¯s pill form had been appreciated and taken by the higher-ups.


    What did this signify?


    It signified that Fang Lin¡¯s refined pill form had been recognized by the higher-ups and was very likely to be adopted.


    The thought of this made the middle-aged man somewhat excited. Although the pill form was not his refinement, he had discovered it. In the future, when the merits are recognized, he should be credited as well.


    However, the other Pill Refiners in ck Cauldron City, as well as the prodigies from the three countries, were all puzzled. What had just happened? Why did Zhuge Cang, after receiving the pill form, hurriedly leave, only to reappear soon looking quite calm, but without the pill form at hand?


    Fang Lin also found it strange. He had a hunch but chose to suppress his doubts for the time being.


    Chen Mu and Lu Wuwei watched as Zhuge Cang looked a little nervous. Zhuge Cang didn¡¯t say anything, just gave a slight nod of his head towards the two.


    Seeing this, both were stunned, exchanged nces but did not ask further.


    Elder Su, the Old Woman Gu, and the old Yan were all frowning, confused at the behavior and expression of Zhuge Cang. It seemed like he was hiding something from them.


    However, since Zhuge Cang didn¡¯t want to reveal it, they didn¡¯t ask. For some matters, it¡¯s better off not knowing than to know.


    The middle-aged man steadied his mind and looked at the refined pill forms of Zhao Shenkong, Guo Zhen, and Su Xiaotong, his face remained expressionless.


    As for others, they had no ability to refine the Lifespan Extension Pill and could only give up.


    Therefore, the only ones who truly managed to rece the medicinal herbs, apart from Fang Lin, were the triad of Zhao Shenkong.


    ¡°The three of you didn¡¯t meet the requirements for substitution in your pill forms, so you did not pass.¡± the middle-aged man announced.


    After hearing these words, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face darkened, Guo Zhen clenched his fists, and Su Xiaotong simply sighed.


    In fact, they all understood how hard it was to substitute the medicinal herbs into the form. Recing one or two was barely achievable, but substituting five? It was a tall order and exceeded the realm of geniuses. Without enough experience and insights, it¡¯s virtually impossible.


    However, upon understanding this, everyone was struck by a frightening reality¨Ccould it be true that Fang Lin¡¯s pill form was sessful?


    All eyes in the room turned to Fang Lin. Even Zhao Shenkong, a man infamous for his arrogance, stared wide-eyed at Fang Lin at moment, as if intending to eat him alive.


    Fang Lin, under the gaze of so many people, shyly said: ¡°Why are you all staring at me like this?¡±


    The middle-aged man had a slight smile: ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s pill form aplished perfect substitution, and was favorably reviewed by the City Lord who has decided to keep it in the ck Cauldron City Pill Form Pavilion for safekeeping.¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    Fang Lin¡¯s pill form was collected for safekeeping in the ck Cauldron City Pill Form Pavilion? Was this for real?


    The prodigies from the three countries were displeased and puzzled. Why did Fang Lin, who disyed no talent on the Gold Testing Stone, perform so aberrantly at this moment?


    Zhao Shenkong was so frustrated that he was trembling all over. Although he had an excellent demeanor, being upstaged by Fang Lin over and over again was difficult to tolerate.


    Originally, he, Zhao Shenkong, should have been the one everyone¡¯s eyes were on. All the glory and limelight should have been his.


    However, all of this was seized by Fang Lin, and in an unreasonable manner at that.


    Zhao Shenkong was so frustrated that it was physically painful. He wanted to vent his pent-up anger, but there was no ce to do so. Was he supposed to physically assault Fang Lin?


    Although Fang Lin did indeed look like he deserved a good beating, they were in ck Cauldron City. Here, everyone had to follow the rules. If he really did beat up Fang Lin, it was likely that Zhao Shenkong himself would face undesirable consequences. ck Cauldron City wouldn¡¯t care who you were, even if you were a prince of Yun Country, you would still be punished for breaking the rules.


    The next part was still the appraisal of the pill forms, but because of Fang Lin¡¯s brilliant performance, it all seemed somewhat dull.


    Therefore, this part was quickly ended.


    The third part then came ¨C the main event: the Alchemy Taopetition.

 Chapter 362: Personal Grudges

    Chapter 362: Personal Grudges


    The so-called Alchemy Tao duel is not limited to Pill Refining. As long as it is rted to Alchemy Tao, a duel can be initiated.


    Of course, it¡¯s not just about dueling. Generally, when two people duel, they increase the stakes, with the winner iming the bet.


    So to arge extent, it can also be called Alchemy Tao Betting.


    However, if one feels that they are no match for the opponent, they can refuse the bet, and no one can force them.


    Moreover, if a bet is made, even if one loses, they can¡¯t deny it or backtrackter. At that time, the steward of ck Cauldron City will supervise and adjudicate.


    This link has always been very popr and lively at the earlier understood Pill Refiner Conferences.


    Fang Lin sat there, yawning boredly, having no interest in duels or bets.


    But troubles can¡¯t be avoided if you want to, sometimes theye looking for you on their own.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how about we fight one round?¡± Li Jianlong said to Fang Lin with a smile on his face.


    Fang Lin looked at him and snorted, ¡°Why should I fight with you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    Li Jianlong gave a slight smile, ¡°Very simple, if you win, I¡¯ll give you a treasure. If you lose, you just have to apologize to my Li Family.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on the side of Qian Country became a bit off.


    Everyone knows about the conflict between Fang Lin and the Li Family. They are not ordinary enemies, they are almost rivaling blood feuds.


    The worry abouting to ck Cauldron City this time was that the two people from the Li Family would have a conflict with Fang Lin.


    For this, Elder Su repeatedly told the three to restrain themselves and resolve any grievances after the Pill Refiner Conference.


    Yet looking at it now, Li Jianlong intends to challenge Fang Lin under this opportunity.


    If Fang Lin loses the duel to Li Jianlong, then he will have to apologize to the Li Family.


    This is not as simple as apologizing. Fang Lin represents the Purple Mist Sect as a true disciple, the apprentice of Sect Master Han Luoyun. The Purple Mist Sect hasn¡¯t apologized to the Li Family yet, so how can a disciple with such a prominent status apologize? How would that look?


    If Fang Lin really apologizes to the Li Family, then the Purple Mist Sect will be the first not to spare him.


    ¡°What treasures do you have? Show it to me first.¡± Said Fang Lin,zily.


    Upon hearing this, a streak of light shed in Li Jianlong¡¯s eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up. He pped his Nine Pce Bag and took out an item.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fang Lin asked, puzzled, while looking at the gourd in Li Jianlong¡¯s hand.


    Li Jianlong remained silent and Li Feng at his side sneered, ¡°This gourd contains Heavenly Blue Liquid, isn¡¯t that enough to tempt you?¡±


    Hearing this, a hint of surprise appeared in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, then he startedughing, ¡°Since you¡¯re delivering a good deal to my doorstep, I can¡¯t just refuse it. I ept the bet.¡±


    The Heavenly Blue Liquid is a heavenly treasure and can only be found underneath the Heavenly Blue Bamboo.


    The effect of this liquid is excellent. After consumption, it can detoxify the martial artist¡¯s body, making their inner strength more harmonious and pure.


    Heavenly Blue Bamboo is rare and grows slowly, making it difficult to form arge scale. And this Heavenly Blue Liquid can only form underneath a bamboo forest.


    So in general, this Heavenly Blue Liquid is hard to collect. A gourd of Heavenly Blue Liquid like this, if taken out, would make many powerhouses green with envy.


    Although the consumption of Heavenly Blue Liquid by Heavenly Origin or above powerhouses would reduce its effectiveness significantly, it is still a great choice for their younger generation.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s confidence in this duel must be absolutely full, to be able to tempt him with a gourd of Heavenly Blue Liquid. At least ording to Li Jianlong himself, he definitely has full confidence that he won¡¯t fail.


    ¡°Miss Su, we are going to bet, you won¡¯t stop us, would you?¡± Li Jianlong asked Su Xiaotong, who was not far away, with a smile.


    Su Xiaotong turned her head and looked at Li Jianlong, somewhat confused, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Li Jianlong¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Fang Lin waved his hand, looking impatient, ¡°If you want to duel, start soon. Don¡¯t fuss about, say it, what are we betting on?¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s indifferent face, Li Jianlong chuckled inwardly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on nt identification, how about that?¡±


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°How?¡±


    Li Jianlong said, ¡°Very simple, let¡¯s borrow a nt identification book and see who recognizes more types of nts.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Lin agreed, almost without any hesitation.


    People from Qian Country frowned, wondering what was wrong with Fang Lin. Why did he agree without even a second thought? What if this was a trap set by Li Jianlong?


    Li Feng stood on the side, his hands folded in front of him, a smile of triumph on his lips.


    Others might not know, but Li Feng did. Besides being a genius in Alchemy Tao, Li Jianlong is good at taking care of medicinal nts.


    Li Family owns arge piece of medicinal field, all taken care by Li Jianlong alone, where various medicinal nts are grown.


    Also, while Li Jianlong was in Li Family, he read various nt books and had a good understanding of all kinds of nts.


    It can be said that within the Li Family, not many elders could surpass Li Jianlong when ites to understanding medicinal nts.


    At the previous nt identification stage, Li Jianlong deliberately kept a low profile, waiting for Fang Lin here.


    In fact, when the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower was presented, besides Fang Lin, Li Jianlong also recognized it after a short observation, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although he was surprised that Fang Lin could identify the Snow Lotus with Pair Flower, Li Jianlong still had absolute confidence in himself.


    Soon, Li Jianlong borrowed two identical nt identification books from a Pill Alliance steward, but there were only pictures and no text annotations inside.


    The duel between Li Jianlong and Fang Lin also caught attention from many people, especially from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, who watched with interest.


    ¡°Interesting, the people from Qian Country are fighting amongst themselves.¡±


    ¡°I guess these two must some grudges from before.¡±


    ¡°What are they betting on?¡±


    Fang Lin and Li Jianlong were separated by ten steps with a Pill Alliance steward standing in the middle looking at them, and then shouted, ¡°Start!¡±


    Immediately, Li Jianlong and Fang Lin began to annotate the nts in the books. The judgement for the duel¡¯s victory or loss was based on who had a higher uracy rate and identified more nts within two hours.


    A lot of people gathered around, but no one disturbed them. After all, it was a duel supervised by a Pill Alliance steward, and disturbing it would have vited the rules.


    ¡°Oh, this guy is fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Fang Lin is a little slower.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is in danger.¡±


    Please subscribe and vote more. Support the official version and refuse pirated versions.

 Chapter 363: Two Competitions

    Chapter 363: Two Competitions


    Everyone present could tell that Li Jianlong was annotating the botanical illustration much faster than Fang Lin.


    While Fang Lin was only on the second page, Li Jianlong had already reached the third,pletely leading ahead of Fang Lin.


    Many people looked surprised. Li Jianlong had always been inconspicuous among the group of ten from Qian Country, so not many people had paid him much attention.


    But it looked now like he¡¯d been intentionally ying dumb before, failing to show his true abilities.


    Fang Lin proceeded at a normal pace, nonchntly annotating the botanical illustration. He even had the leisure to lift his head and nce at Li Jianlong.


    Li Jianlong, however, waspletely focused,pelling all his attention onto the picture album with an incredibly concentrated gaze.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin curled his mouth and picked up his speed too.


    But even with increased speed, Li Jianlong¡¯s progress still led Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin seems to be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°True, he can¡¯t keep up with this progress. It¡¯s a sorry state.¡±


    ¡°Who would expect that Qian Country hides its talents so well.¡±


    Everyone was astounded. Based on the current situation, Fang Lin seemed to be at a disadvantage. The situation was against him.


    However, people noticed that Fang Lin¡¯s expression betrayed no sign of worry or panic, but showed calm andposed demeanor, which surprised them.


    At this time, anotherpetition drew more attention.


    Zhao Shenkong from Yun Country wanted topete with Guo Zhen from Meng Kingdom.


    This was going to be a fierce battle between titans, attracting the attention of more than half of the spectators. Attention to thepetition between Fang Lin and Li Jianlong faltered.


    After all, Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen were the main characters of this Pill refining conference. Theirpetition would bear significant implications.


    Basically, it would determine which country had the most outstanding pill refiner.


    It was hard to imagine these two engaging in apetition this early. As a rule, top talents always avoid early confrontations.


    Because no one can be certain of winning. If they were to lose now, not only would they lose face, they essentially would have lost the upper hand in the fiercepetition of Alchemy Tao.


    But for whatever reason, these two ended uppeting against each other.


    Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen stood face to face, one looking haughty, the other cold. Both were intently staring at each other.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to battle with me?¡± Zhao Shenkong addressed, his voice calm, with a slightly superior tone.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s lips curled into an eerie smile, ¡°Are you chickening out?¡±


    These words stirred the crowd from Yun Country, all moring outrageously.


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Prince Shenkong, teach him a harsh lesson!¡±


    ¡°Let these country bumpkins from Meng Kingdom see our might!¡±


    People from Meng were also just as assertive, shouting against Yun country, the scene getting heated.


    However, people from Qian Country were standing aside, watching the drama unfold, fully aware that they had no dog in this fight.


    Zhao Shenkong gave Guo Zhen a deep look, said, ¡°If you insist on overestimating your abilities, then I¡¯ll oblige.¡±


    Guo Zhenughed loudly: ¡°The victor isn¡¯t yet decided.¡±


    All of a sudden, the aura surrounding both men intensified, one was domineering and aggressive, and the other was chill and eerie.


    Between them, two mes appeared out of nowhere.


    Soul Commanding Pill Fire!


    Many spectators eximed in surprise, stepping back a bit to avoid getting affected.


    Thepetition between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen was about controlling fire, showcasing their individual Soul Commanding Pill Fires.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire was gold, and within the leaping mes, a bird could vaguely be seen spreading its wings, ready to take flight.


    Given the golden bird figure, the fire likely originated from a Demon Beast, though it was particrly potent, beyond usual Demon Beast fire.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s fire was an eerie deep purple, almost ck from a distance.


    This deep purple fire had a cold feel, as if devoid of warmth.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Guo Zhen¡¯s fire is so cold?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like beast fire.¡±


    ¡°A natural Fire in the world!¡±


    Quite a few people eximed in surprise, those without Soul Commanding Pill Fire were particrly envious.


    Whether Guo Zhen¡¯s deep-purple me or Zhao Shenkong¡¯s golden me, both were excellent Soul Commanding Pill Fires, and very rare to find.


    The two distinct mes fluttered in front of them. Guo Zhen made his move. The deep-purple me suddenly turned into a sword, swiftly thrusting towards Zhao Shenkong.


    Zhao Shenkong smirked, his golden me transformed into an impervious shield.


    Boom!!!


    The two forces collided causing the deep purple me to scatter, and the golden me to waver violently.


    However, at this moment, the scattered deep-purple me morphed into purple fire snakes, attacking Zhao Shenkong from all directions.


    This scene made many people from Yun country cry out in rm, while the people from Meng country cheered loudly.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s move impressed many people. His control over his Soul Commanding Pill Fire was remarkable and deemed extraordinary.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Zhao Shenkong¡¯s eyes, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of panic. The golden me simrly spread out, transformed into golden birds, and shattered the purple fire snakes one by one.


    ¡°How powerful!¡±


    ¡°Both have exceptional control over the mes!¡±


    ¡°This is a rare duel!¡±


    All the genius pill refiners from the three countries, and the pill refiners from ck Cauldron City, were left in awe. This level of duel certainly lived up to their spotlight status in their respective countries.


    Byparison, thepetition between Fang Lin and Li Jianlong seemed quite dull, both in style and standards, and surely didn¡¯t match that between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.


    However, Fang Lin and Li Jianlong remained unaffected by Zhao Shenkong¡¯s and Guo Zhen¡¯spetition. On the contrary, they became even more absorbed in their ownpetition amid the tumultuous atmosphere.


    Li Jianlong nced up and was taken aback. He realized that Fang Lin had caught up with him unwittingly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Jianlong cursed inwardly, speeding up once again, almost reaching his limit.


    In this way, he once again overtook Fang Lin.


    But after a while, when Li Jianlong checked on Fang Lin again, he was startled to see that Fang Lin had caught up yet again.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Li Jianlong became a bit flustered. Moments earlier, he was ahead by two to three pages. How could Fang Lin catch up in such a short time?


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t lose! Absolutely not!¡± Li Jianlong roared inwardly, his face twisted in fury.

 Chapter 364: You Lost

    Chapter 364: You Lost


    Over here, the fire duel between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen was catching everyone¡¯s attention. Both of them had undergone multiple switches in their offensive and defensive tactics, triggering wave after wave of gasps. But neither of them couldpletely suppress each other, leaving the situation in a stalemate.


    Whether it was Zhao Shenkong¡¯s golden mes or Guo Zhen¡¯s deep purple mes, there was no disparity in their levels.


    The oue of the game was dictated by the control they had over their mes.


    Whoever had the more adept and precise control of mes had the higher chance of winning.


    This was a test of the Pill Refiner¡¯s ability to control mes.


    But from what it looked like at the moment, both of them had very high control over their mes and it was impossible to tell who was superior.


    On the other side, the other face-off that wasn¡¯t receiving much attention was also reaching a heated stage.


    Li Jianlong went mad,pletely ignoring Fang Lin and focused all his energy and attention on the nt and wood as in front of him.


    He wanted to win!


    Too much attention would only distract him and affect his efficiency. Instead of worrying unnecessarily, it was better to devote himself entirely to whaty ahead.


    But for some reason, Li Jianlong felt a heavy burden on his heart as if arge mountain was pressing down on him, making him feel out of breath.


    At this moment, Li Feng, who was standing by the side, also had a terrible look on his face. He had been observing Fang Lin¡¯s progress the whole time, and currently, Fang Lin seemed to have overtaken Li Jianlong.


    This wasn¡¯t good news!


    Li Feng was a bit flustered, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak up and disturb Li Jianlong, so he could only worry in silence.


    Li Feng even wanted to trip Fang Lin up and slow him down a bit.


    But with the Pill Alliance¡¯s steward watching over everything, if he dared to cause any trouble, he¡¯d likely be the first one to face the consequences.


    Li Jianlong, as the number one young genius in Alchemy Tao of the Li Family, could still maintain a clear mindset and precise movements even though he was mentally affected midway, adjusting back in time.


    However, it was a pity that he had met an unimaginablepetitor, Fang Lin, which was bound to end in tragedy for Li Jianlong.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± The steward overseeing thepetition spoke up, interrupting their work.


    Fang Lin looked up and nced at Li Jianlong. Thetter was ring at him with an aggrieved look as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Fang Lin smiled faintly, wearing an innocent expression. Ludicrously, anyone unaware would assume he was nothing but naive and harmless.


    Seeing Fang Lin still able to smile, Li Jianlong¡¯s face twitched even more. He was certainly not in a mood tough, his mind was exceptionally heavy and uncertain whether he won or lost.


    He looked at Li Feng beside him only to find that Li Feng¡¯s expression was equally grim. A sense of foreboding surged in Li Jianlong¡¯s heart.


    The steward of the Pill Alliance collected the ases of the two. Fang Lin, as if he was unconcerned by the results, climbed up to a nearby high tform and took a keen interest in thepetition between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s face darkened. Does this mean Fang Lin doesn¡¯t regard him at all? Was he so confident that he had already won?


    The steward of the Pill Alliance was speechless as well, wondering why the boy didn¡¯t show any interest in his own result. Instead, he darted off to watch other people¡¯s duels.


    Left with no choice, the steward began inspecting the ases of the two.


    The two from the Li Family weren¡¯t in the mood to watch others¡¯ matches, especially Li Jianlong, who was on tenterhooks.


    ¡°No worries, even though Fang Lin didn¡¯t fall behind in terms of progress, you should have a higher uracy rate,¡± Li Feng consoled. However, he himself was uncertain inside.


    Over here, the match between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong had be more intense. Both of them were surrounded by their mes, continuously shing and confronting each other.


    At this moment, it was clear to anybody with discerning eyes that Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong were evenly matched in terms of their me control abilities.


    Therefore, the decisive factor to determine the victor was still dependent on the level of their mes.


    Then, people noticed Fang Lin perched on high. Everyone was momentarily stunned.


    Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong also noticed Fang Lin and both of them shot hostile nces at him.


    Fang Lin was unfazed, his eyes gleaming as they focused on Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    ¡°Both were quite remarkable mes,¡± Fang Lin murmured, saliva almost rolled off his tongue from anticipation.


    The crowd was speechless at his expression. Was this kid nning onying his hands on these two?


    Surprisingly, Fang Lin did harbor such thoughts, especially towards Zhao Shenkong¡¯s golden mes. Although it was a beast me, it seemed extremely special to Fang Lin.


    The golden flying beast hidden within the me didn¡¯t look like an ordinary demon beast; it likely contained ancient beast bloodline.


    Of course, Guo Zhen¡¯s deep purple me wasn¡¯t bad either. After all, it was a naturally formed me and could not be weak.


    But in Fang Lin¡¯s view, the one with greater potential was the golden me.


    The fact was, even though naturally formed mes were generally higher in level than beast mes, there were many asions when certain special beast mes held high potential values.


    Even though they may start off weak, as the Pill Refiner continued to cultivate, the me would gradually be stronger.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s past life in the Pill Saint Pce, there was a Pill Refiner who absorbed an unknown beast me which was extremely weak initially, causing a lot of ridicule from others.


    Butter on, with the painstaking cultivation of that Pill Refiner, the me grew stronger. He eventually became one of the most outstanding Pill Refiners in the Pill Saint Pce.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s golden me seemed very unique and in Fang Lin¡¯s view, it should have great potential.


    Unfortunately, since this me belonged to Zhao Shenkong, it would be quite challenging to acquire it.


    Over here, the steward of the Pill Alliance who was overseeing Fang Lin and Li Jianlong had already finished reviewing their ases. His expression was extremely odd.


    Li Jianlong had been observing the steward¡¯s expression throughout. Seeing such a strange expression on his face, his sense of unease grew stronger.


    At this moment, the steward of the Pill Alliance looked up at Fang Lin who was perched high above, then turned to Li Jianlong, and said, ¡°You lost.¡±


    Buzz!


    Upon hearing these three words, Li Jianlong felt as if his mind had been hammered hard. His head was spinning, and he almost lost his bnce.


    Li Feng also instantly lost all color in his face, disbelief written all over his face.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Li Jianlong suddenly roared like a madman, startling many people around him.


    Fang Lin also turned around, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Shouting so loudly, are you trying to scare someone to death?¡±


    Please subscribe more, vote more, support the official version, and refuse to pirate.

 Chapter 365: Fire Spirit

    Chapter 365: Fire Spirit


    Li Jianlong really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, he had actually lost to Fang Lin in grass refining, which he was most confident in.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve won, you can get down now.¡± The Pill Alliance steward said somewhat helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin smirked, showing not the slightest surprise, as if he¡¯d heard information as normal as day-to-day news.


    ¡°So, I won, what¡¯s the big deal? Just give me the Heavenly Blue Liquid and I¡¯ll stay up here.¡± Fang Lin replied nonchntly.


    The Pill Alliance steward rolled his eyes, then turned to Li Jianlong, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. ording to the agreement you two made before, the Heavenly Blue Liquid now belongs to Fang Lin.¡±


    Li Jianlong¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected to lose, let alone hand over the Heavenly Blue Liquid to Fang Lin.


    ¡°I want to see his map!¡± Li Jianlong gritted his teeth.


    The Pill Alliance steward frowned but still handed Fang Lin¡¯s map over to him.


    Li Jianlong flipped through the map. The more he saw, the gloomier his face became. By the time he reached the end, his face was filled with disbelief and his hands seemed to tremble.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Li Jianlong roared in his heart. The information in Fang Lin¡¯s map was so shocking that it rocked him to his core.


    Li Feng also came over and after looking for a while, his face was filled with disbelief.


    From start to end, Fang Lin¡¯s map waspletely correct. There was no error anywhere and everything was noted in extreme detail.


    In contrast, the content annotated by Li Jianlong was much inferior, not only were there several minor errors, but the details were also not asplete as Fang Lin¡¯s.


    At this moment, Li Jianlong finally understood why Fang Lin was not as efficient as him in the beginning. It turned out that the other man¡¯s annotations were much more detailed than his own.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen Fang Lin¡¯s map, Li Jianlong might still be in denial. But now, after seeing it, he had only one feeling ¡ªplete defeat!


    That¡¯s right, the only way to describe it isplete defeat. Li Jianlong realized he had been a fool to be so confident from start to finish, only to lose so thoroughly in the end.


    Now, he had lost face and even handed over a heaven-sent treasure like the Heavenly Blue Liquid to Fang Lin. How could he exin when he returned to the Li family?


    ¡°Did you take a good look? Bring the Heavenly Blue Liquid now.¡± The steward urged, showing his disdain for Li Jianlong.


    How foolish this guy was! Despite Fang Lin¡¯s shocking performance, he blindly challenged him. Wasn¡¯t that suicide?


    What now? Did it help to feel aggrieved about losing? He would have to swallow the bitter fruit he had sown.


    Li Jianlong was truly heartbroken. The Heavenly Blue Liquid was not something he could use freely. It belonged to his family n. Giving it to Fang Lin would most likely result in a severe punishment even for the alchemy genius of the Li family.


    Most importantly, the shame was unbearable!


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± The Pill Alliance steward said impatiently. He was quite busy himself and did not have time to deal with such trivialities.


    Li Jianlong reluctantly handed over the gourd containing the Heavenly Blue Liquid with trembling hands to the steward.


    The steward snatched it in one hand, ncing at Li Jianlong sideways. Under the murderous gaze of Li Jianlong and Li Feng, he handed the gourd to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin epted the gourd with a wide grin, thanked him, and then stashed it away in the Nine Pce Bag with ease.


    ¡°Li Jianlong, do you have any more good stuff? How about we have another wager?¡± Fang Lin called out loudly.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Indeed, he would like to wager with Fang Lin again, preferably to win back the Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    But after experiencing the defeat, Li Jianlong thoroughly realized that Fang Lin was indeed a monster. Unless he was absolutely confident and had a sure shot, it was better not to gamble with him. Otherwise, he would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Li Jianlong and Li Feng went back to their seats with gloomy faces, trying their best not to look at Fang Lin, for the more they saw him, the more upset they felt.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin did not further mock the two of them and shifted his attention to thepetition between Zhao Shenkong and Guo Zhen.


    At this moment, the situation in the field took a gradual shift.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s deep-purple me seemed to have an edge over Zhao Shenkong¡¯s golden me, at least on the surface, Guo Zhen appeared to have a slight advantage.


    The people of the Meng Kingdom were soon cheering, extremely excited. If they could suppress Zhao Shenkong, it would be like having won half the Pill Refiner Grand Competition already.


    The people of Yun Country were getting anxious now. If Zhao Shenkong lost, it would mean a great loss of face for them.


    However, Zhao Shenkong himself was not flustered at all, not even moving an eyelid.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the previously suppressed golden me burst out with a dazzling light.


    A golden firebird soared out, radiating brilliant golden light, and directly charged towards Guo Zhen.


    ¡°Fire Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Is he trying to defy thews of nature?¡±


    The crowd eximed in shock, and many people¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    Fang Lin¡¯s pupils dted, and he was secretly shocked.


    The golden firebird, with an unstoppable momentum, directly charged towards Guo Zhen. Guo Zhen¡¯s face turned pale, and he tried to block it with his deep purple me.


    St!


    Unfortunately, the power of the golden firebird was astounding. It broke through the me¡¯s resistance in an instant.


    Guo Zhen kept retreating, and right before the golden firebird hit him, it dissipated.


    It was silence all around, then it erupted into cheers.


    Guo Zhen turned pale, with a look of shock and unwillingness in his eyes. He knew he had lost.


    Off at a distance, the old man surnamed Yan burst into heartyughter, definitely relishing the moment. Even though he said something like ¡®almost¡¯, his face practically grinned with delight.


    Fang Lin, sitting on high, watched Zhao Shenkong, who was enjoying all the attention, with a scornful curl of his lip, ¡°So what if he has a Fire Spirit?¡±

 Chapter 366: Purple Spirit Eye

    Chapter 366: Purple Spirit Eye


    Guo Zhen took the initiative to challenge Zhao Shenkong, but ended up on the losing end. This was a hard pill to swallow for Guo Zhen and it also dealt a severe blow to the morale of the Meng Kingdom.


    However, no one perceived Guo Zhen as being too weak. In this contest of fire control, Guo Zhen wasn¡¯t inferior in any way.


    Guo Zhen lost due to theck of a Fire Spirit, which Zhao Shenkong possessed.


    The advantage of having a Fire Spirit was enough topletely tip the scale in this evenly matched duel.


    ¡°You lost.¡± Zhao Shenkong retracted his golden mes, casting a slightly contemptuous look at Guo Zhen.


    Guo Zhen clenched his fists, his face filled with malice but he did not utter a word.


    Zhao Shenkong slightly smiled and turned to leave. Despite refraining from any more insults or sneers at Guo Zhen, his casual demeanor irked Guo Zhen and the others from the Meng Kingdom even more.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Turning around, Zhao Shenkong spotted Fang Lin sitting in an elevated position.


    Fang Lin smiled at Zhao Shenkong, ¡°Your Soul Commanding Pill me isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong slightly squinted his eyes, ignoring Fang Lin.


    The most eye-catching duel came to an end, but others continued their own duels and bets.


    Among these duels, the participants from Qian Country lost quite a few times, whereas those from Yun Country were winning more.


    However, nobody challenged Su Xiaotong, as everyone considered her at the same level as Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong. Challenging her would undoubtedly lead to self-inflicted hardship.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin had be the target of many people from Yun and Meng Kingdoms.


    At that moment, a young man from Yun Country approached Fang Lin, wanting to make a bet with him.


    ¡°What do you want topete in?¡± Fang Lin asked, appearing harmless and innocent.


    The young man from Yun Country was named Chu He. Among the ten from Yun Country, he was a standout talent. Although his brilliance was overshadowed by Zhao Shenkong, it was undeniable that he was also a prodigy in Alchemy Tao.


    Chu He looked down upon Fang Lin with arrogance, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re good at, you choose.¡±


    The people from Qian Country were angered by Chu He¡¯s disrespect towards Fang Lin.


    This was not surprising. After all, Chu He was a genius from Yun Country, second only to Zhao Shenkong. His character was naturally arrogant and he didn¡¯t regard the young Pill Refiners from Qian and Meng Kingdoms seriously.


    In Chu He¡¯s view, although Fang Lin¡¯s previous performance was shy, when it came to the real stuff, he was probably not worth mentioning.


    Chu He¡¯s purpose to duel and bet with Fang Lin was topletely overshadow Fang Lin¡¯s fame and to gain an advantage for Yun Country in this Pill Refiner¡¯s conference.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t because Chu He knew he was not Su Xiaotong¡¯s match, he would probably have directly challenged her instead of choosing Fang Lin.


    To put it inly, he was nning to take advantage of Fang Lin, who seemed rtively easy to squeeze.


    Upon hearing Chu He¡¯s slightly boastful words, Fang Lin frowned and pretended to think, ¡°What am I good at? I¡¯m good at fighting. Would you like to fight me?¡±


    This remark stunned Chu He while it amused others secrectively. Fang Lin was quite something. This was a Pill Refiner conference, and naturally anypetitions should be based on Alchemy Tao. Everyone present was a Pill Refiner, who would physically fight?


    Moreover,paring martial arts here would be absurd and could draw ridicule. Weren¡¯t they afraid of losing face?


    ¡°Being a Pill Refiner, naturally thepetition should be about Alchemy Tao.¡± Chu He snorted.


    Fang Lin looked innocent, ¡°But I am strong in all aspects of Alchemy Tao.¡±


    Chu He was at a loss for words. Did he think he would die if he were a little low-key? Could he make his bragging more reliable? Saying he was strong in every aspect? Even Zhao Shenkong wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a boast.


    People have their strengths and weaknesses, how could everything be perfect, even if you were a prodigy? How could one cover all aspects of Alchemy Tao given their young age?


    Even the people from Qian Country, including Su Xiaotong, believed that Fang Lin was deliberately bragging to taunt Chu He.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Fang Lin waspletely telling the truth, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of bragging in his words.


    ¡°I¡¯llpete with you on observational skills, alright?¡± Chu He said through gritted teeth.


    Fang Lin nodded and asked, ¡°How do wepete?¡±


    ¡°¡±Very simple. Each of us observes a furnace of medicine that¡¯s being refined and describes what¡¯s happening inside. Whoever gets it right wins,¡±¡± Chu He smirked.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brow, ¡°What if I describe it and you just repeat exactly what I said?¡±


    Chu He was taken aback and then he angrily said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just write it down. Does that work for you?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, why don¡¯t we make it more interesting?¡±


    Chu He did not waste any words, directly pped his Nine Pce Bag and took out an item.


    ¡°This is Starlight Grass. Do you know its value?¡± Chu He said.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, I do know. You¡¯re willing to use such a valuable treasure as a stake, you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯m a bit embarrassed.¡±


    Chu He was instantly annoyed, ¡°And if you lose?¡±


    Fang Lin smirked, took out a gourd containing Heavenly Blue Liquid, ¡°I have a gourd of Heavenly Blue Liquid here, if I lose, I¡¯ll give you half of it.¡±


    Li Jianlong, who was sulking on the side, turned even darker upon hearing this and almost spat out blood.


    Unbelievable. He was using his things as a stake. This Fang Lin was simply unbearable!


    Upon seeing that Fang Lin actually had Heavenly Blue Liquid, Chu He was also surprised with a very obvious greed in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu He agreed.


    Immediately, Chu He found an official from the Pill Alliance and informed them about the bet between the two. Subsequently, the official brought over a Pill Furnace with pills that were currently being refined.


    ¡°Only I know what kind of pill is being refined in the pill furnace. You two can start observing now.¡± The official from the Pill Alliance stood next to the Pill Furnace, speaking to both Fang Lin and Chu He.


    Upon hearing this, Chu He¡¯s eyes became fixated on the Pill Furnace. A gleam of light faintly shed in front of his eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The spectators showed surprise.


    Fang Lin also nced at Chu He but was not surprised. He closed his eyes and when he opened them again, he had activated the Micro Gold Pupil.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Micro Gold Pupil!¡±


    ¡°So impressive!¡±


    ¡°This Pupil Skill is quite challenging to practice.¡±


    Many people praised Fang Lin. The Micro Gold Pupil was a Pupil Skill that was very beneficial to Pill Refiners, but it was quite difficult to practice.


    Seeing Fang Lin using the Micro Gold Pupil, Chu He¡¯s expression became very serious. Suddenly, a sh of purple light shone in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Chu He¡¯s Purple Spirit Eye!¡± The talented individuals from the Yun Country eximed excitedly.


    All those present were astounded. The Purple Spirit Eye was also a Pupil Skill, and in terms of difficulty in practicing, it wasn¡¯t inferior to the Micro Gold Pupil.

 Chapter 367: Obtaining the Starlight Grass

    Chapter 367: Obtaining the Starlight Grass


    One possessing the Micro Gold Pupil, and one the Purple Spirit Eye, they could be said to be evenly matched, like spears shing against shields.


    Fang Lin and Chu He had a sparkle in their eyes as they stared unblinkingly at the Pill Furnace.


    One with a shimmering golden light in his eyes, the other¡¯s eyes filled with a purple aura, it was indeed a peculiar sight.


    Soon, Chu He started to write, swiftly jotting down his observations, then handed over his paper to the steward of the Pill Alliance.


    After Chu He handed in his paper, Fang Lin also started writing, but it was clear that he took longer than Chu He.


    After finishing, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes lost their golden shimmer. Looking at Chu He, thetter¡¯s face was filled with a challenging demeanor-


    Fang Lin smiled lightly and handed over his paper to the steward of the Pill Alliance.


    The steward of the Pill Alliance looked over both of their answers, a look of obvious surprise on his face, especially when looking at Fang Lin¡¯s paper, his surprise slightly more pronounced.


    This scene caused Chu He to frown immediately, a sense of uneasiness washing over him.


    However, he had absolute confidence in his Purple Spirit Eye, believing firmly that everything he saw couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong.


    Even if Fang Lin also possessed the equally powerful Micro Gold Pupil, Chu He still had unwavering confidence in himself.


    Because he had spent a great deal of effort in cultivating his Purple Spirit Eye, tirelessly training day by day, year-by-year.


    This pair of Purple Spirit Eyes was Chu He¡¯s biggest reliance.


    Even Zhao Shenkong, who also possessed the Purple Spirit Eye, could at most be equated with Chu He in terms of the Eye¡¯s prowess.


    And Fang Lin? How old was he? How long had he practiced the Micro Gold Pupil? How proficient could he be?


    At least Chu He did not believe that Fang Lin¡¯s Micro Gold Pupil could possibly match his meticulously cultivated Purple Spirit Eye.


    The steward of the Pill Alliance nced at Fang Lin, then at Chu He, then dered: ¡°Fang Lin has won.¡±


    Hush!


    As these words were spoken, those in the crowd waiting to watch the spectacle were all very surprised, but a significant portion showed a look of ¡°I knew it.¡±


    The ones most in disbelief were naturally those from Yun Country.


    Chu He was second only to Zhao Shenkong among them in terms of talent, and his Purple Spirit Eye was well renowned. Even Zhao Shenkong might not necessarily outmatch Chu He in an eye power showdown.


    Did Chu He actually lose to Fang Lin? How could this be possible?


    Chu He immediately roared, ¡°Impossible! How could I lose? On what grounds did Fang Lin win?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu He regretted it. This was not Yun Country; how could he disrespect the steward of the Pill Alliance? Was he not seeking his own doom?


    Zhao Shenkong frowned, slightly bowing towards the steward, ¡°I apologize on behalf of Chu He for his outburst.¡±


    The steward of the Pill Alliance was, of course, not in a good mood after being yelled at by Chu He, but still gave Zhao Shenkong some face and replied with a stern face, ¡°Fang Lin saw more clearly than you did. If you don¡¯t believe it, look for yourself.¡±


    He said, cing the two pieces of paper on the table.


    Chu He immediately rushed over to read it, and then his mind went nk.


    Fang Lin had written down every single change in each ingredient inside the Pill Furnace, even predicting the imminent changes yet to happen. It was all clear and neatly written, filling the entire page.


    And what about his own work? He had only recorded superficial changes,pletely oblivious to the deeper levels of transformation taking ce.


    ¡°How could this be? How could his Micro Gold Pupil see so much?¡± Chu He found it hard to believe. It was simply beyond any logic or reason.


    The others also flocked over to read what Fang Lin had written, all wide-eyed and speechless.


    ¡°Is Fang Lin a freak?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stunned. How does this guy see with his eyes?¡±


    ¡°Total annihtion! Chu He got totally owned!¡±


    ¡°With eyes as powerful as these, wouldn¡¯t it be convenient for seeing things he shouldn¡¯t be seeing?¡±


    Initially, people were amazed, but soon the topic gradually changed. Some female Pill Refiners started casting unusual nces at Fang Lin, subconsciously covering their sensitive body parts.


    Fang Lin also felt ufortable under the gazes of these female Pill Refiners and quickly exined, ¡°I have never used the Micro Gold Pupil to see anything I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    However, the more he exined, the more peculiar nces the female Pill Refiners sent his way. Some even whispered the word ¡°pervert.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. How did he suddenly be a pervert?


    In actuality, Fang Lin did not win against Chu He by relying solely on his Micro Gold Pupil, but rather his own experience and judgment.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Micro Gold Pupil was not superior to Chu He¡¯s Purple Spirit Eye. The two could see practically the same amount of detail.


    If this was the case, Fang Lin would not have been able to defeat Chu He; at best, it would have been a draw.


    Thus, based on what he saw, Fang Lin deduced what type of pill was being made in the Pill Furnace and recorded all the changes, as well as the various potential transformations toe.


    This was why he took longer than Chu He.


    Nevertheless, as a result, Fang Lin¡¯s level ofprehension soared above that of Chu He¡¯s. How could he not emerge victorious?


    ¡°That Chu whatever, hand me the Starlight Grass.¡± Fang Lin patted Chu He¡¯s shoulder, smiling as he spoke.


    Chu He abruptly turned around, almost biting Fang Lin¡¯s face in rage. You are too infuriating, you didn¡¯t even remember my name?


    Moreover, upon hearing ¡°Starlight Grass,¡± Chu He immediately wore a gloomy face, wallowing in his own misery.


    ¡°Chu He, give him the Starlight Grass,¡± Zhao Shenkong spoke indifferently.


    At this point, Zhao Shenkong knew clearly that Fang Lin had won convincingly with the steward of the Pill Alliance as the referee, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Chu He reluctantly handed the Starlight Grass to Fang Lin, his face continuously bearing a ferocious expression.


    Fang Lin joyfully ced the Starlight Grass in his bag. This was a gem, as it was a Sacred Medicine for healing, yielding results even better than that of the Great Return Pill.


    ¡°Anyone else wants to gamble with me? Whoeveres is wee. However, you must have good things to bet with. I won¡¯t duel with a pauper.¡± Fang Lin said to everyone present, a spark of thrill in his eyes.


    In response, everyone looked at Fang Lin with strange eyes and gradually distanced themselves. Having seen his freakish performance, who would be chasing their own doom?


    Seeing no one willing to gamble with him, a hint of disappointment appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face. Shaking his head slightly and heaving a sigh, he gave off a sense of loneliness.


    ¡°Elder Su, I quite like this Fang Lin.¡± Lu Wuwei looked at Fang Lin with interest, remarking to Elder Su.


    Elder Su smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty good, at least he doesn¡¯tck poise.¡±


    This time, both Ye and Old Woman Gu surprisingly did not refute or ridicule Elder Su¡¯s words.


    After observing multiple times, both of them saw the uniqueness of Fang Lin. Despite him not showing any special talents at the Gold Testing Stone, his astounding performance was undeniably impressive.


    ¡°However, Pill Refining remains most important in the Alchemy Tao. This youngster has performed well in other aspects, but it¡¯s still unclear how good he will be in Pill Refining.¡± Chen Mu expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Humph! When ites to Pill Refining, even ten Fang Lins cannot bepared with Zhao Shenkong.¡± Ye snorted disdainfully.

 Chapter 368: The Three Arena Leaders

    Chapter 368: The Three Arena Leaders


    At every historic Pill Refiner¡¯s Assembly, the most exciting part is certainly thest segment called Alchemy Tao Challenge.


    The so-called Alchemy Tao Challenge involves the genius pill refiners of three countries co-selecting three challengers. The rest of the contestants can choose to challenge one of them. The sessful challenger bes the new host and continues receiving challenges.


    If one sustains five rounds undefeated, they can be the real host and no longer need to ept further challenges.


    Thest three hosts standing will face off in a final showdown. The victor bes the strongest host and is guaranteed a ce in the Pill Pole Tower.


    From a rules perspective, the Alchemy Tao Challenge is quite fair. Everyone has a chance, and it¡¯s not guaranteed you¡¯ll remain in the host position.


    At this moment, the genius pill refiners from the three countries had already selected their three hosts.


    The names of these three were already guessed by everyone. As expected, they were exactly as anticipated.


    Zhao Shenkong representing Yun Country, Su Xiaotong from Qian Country, and Guo Zhen from Meng Kingdom, were doubtless the three hosts chosen by everyone.


    Three towering tforms were already built. The three of them had already ascended their tforms and were now looking down at all the attendees.


    ¡°Who do you think can stick to the end among these three hosts?¡±


    ¡°It must be Zhao Shenkong.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s Zhao Shenkong.¡±


    ¡°Guo Zhen and Su Xiaotong are not weak either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid all three will stick to the end.¡±


    ¡°Could be.¡±


    Everyone gazed at the three hosts, fussing and discussing. As far as most people were concerned, it should not be a problem for Zhao Shenkong to withstand five rounds of challenges. The real problem perhaps is determining who is the strongest of the three in the final showdown.


    ¡°Now, you can choose to challenge any of the hosts. The challenge topic is the Dew Pill,¡± a Pill Alliance steward loudly informed the crowd.


    The Dew Pill is a third-grade pill, not too difficult to refine, and is also a quitemonly seen potion that tests the basic skills of a Pill Refiner.


    For this part of thepetition, pill refiners can freely disy their skills. There are no restrictions on pill furnaces, materials, etc.


    Put simply, if you have a good pill furnace, use it. If you have a Soul Commanding Pill Fire, you can also use it. In sum, y to your strengths and do your best to defeat your opponent.


    Such rules may seem unfair, but in practice, they are very reasonable.


    After all, a challenge is where the weak challenge the strong. Artificially restricting the power of the strong to let the weak gain a fair situation would not be right.


    Once the Pill Alliance Stewart finished speaking, the venue was quiet for a while. None acted rashly; all were secretly weighing their options.


    For several people from Qian Country, if they were to choose someone to challenge, they naturally should choose between Guo Zhen and Zhao Shenkong.


    After all, Su Xiaotong is from Qian Country as well. So, it would be a bit unpleasant to challenge her.


    The other two countries had the same idea. They wouldn¡¯t challenge the host from their own camp and would first pick hosts selected by the other two countries.


    However, these three hosts were able to be chosen, which naturally meant they¡¯re extremely powerful. Everyone epted as fact that none of them was an easy target, and if they failed to win the challenge, they could not choose from the other two hosts.


    If all three hosts were to be challenged and failed, the challenger would lose the qualification to continue in thepetition.


    So, for the challengers, there were only three opportunities to challenge. Once defeated, they¡¯d have to humbly step aside and allow those with a better chance to proceed with their challenge.


    In historic Pill Refiners Assemblies, it was very rare for hosts to be defeated since those who were elected were all very strong. They were not easy to beat, quite the contrary.


    However, there were always exceptions. Three hundred years ago, a little-known young man defeated the then-renowned most powerful host in one strike.


    He still actively participates in the Pill Alliance today and has now be a top-tier figure.


    But incidents like that are quite rare. Having been elected as a host, their strength was quite convincing and not expected to be easily challenged.


    ¡°I challenge Su Xiaotong!¡± Suddenly, someone from Yun Country stood out from the crowd and shouted.


    Everyone looked over and startedughing. It was Chu He who had lost to Fang Lin in the eye strengthpetition.


    Chu He was currently bottling up severe frustration and needed an outlet, or he¡¯d explode.


    Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t wise to be the first one challenging a host, Chu He couldn¡¯t care less. He wanted to gamble. If he could defeat Su Xiaotong, he¡¯d be satisfied even if he couldn¡¯t hold out for five rounds.


    Of course, while the thought was beautiful, reality was cruel.


    When Su Xiaotong brought out her pill furnace, Chu He was instantly disheartened.


    ¡°OMG! What¡¯s going on with this pill furnace?¡±


    ¡°Am I seeing this correctly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Dragon Bone Cauldron!¡±


    Everyone eximed in surprise. Su Xiaotong¡¯s pill furnace was indeed made from a Flood Dragon Bone, marked with a dense array, making it one of the rare top-tier pill furnaces.


    Although the Flood Dragon is inferior to the True Dragon, it still has dragon lineage and is incredibly strong, making it very difficult to kill.


    To take a Flood Dragon Bone to make a pill furnace was nearly suicidal unless a real powerhouse lends a hand.


    And yet, Su Xiaotong possesses such a furnace, which is truly unimaginable.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not aplete Flood Dragon Bone but rather a powder made from Flood Dragon Bone fragments mixed in. The main material is actually a python¡¯s backbone.¡± An elder with sharp vision saw through the disguise and announced.


    Upon hearing this, many people sighed in relief upon taking a second look and confirming it was not a pill furnacepletely made from Flood Dragon Bone. If it were, it would truly be monstrous and not something a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner should possess. Such a furnace would be coveted by all.


    Even though the furnace was mostly made from a python¡¯s backbone and mixed with Flood Dragon Bone powder, its grade was still very high. It was extremely luxurious for a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner to use.


    Chu He was dumbfounded! How could they continue thepetition like this?


    Chu He also had a good pill furnace, butpared to Su Xiaotong¡¯s furnace, there was a vast gap. On the aspect of the pill furnace alone, he had lost.


    However, since he had already dered a challenge against Su Xiaotong, he couldn¡¯t just simply admit defeat after seeing her showcase her pill furnace, right?


    Helpless, Chu He had to climb the tform with a stiff face. Looking at Su Xiaotong innocently standing there, Chu He wasmenting inwardly.


    In the end, Chu He lost, as expected. There was no suspense, nor anyoneughing at him.


    ¡°I challenge Guo Zhen!¡± Just when Chu He descended from the tform with embarrassment, another voice echoed.


    Everyone turned their heads to see, and it was Fang Lin who stood up.


    PS: The third update of today, is free on April 19th. I remembered it wrong before, please subscribe more and vote more. Support the original, reject pirated copies.

 Chapter 369: The Dragon’s Voice

    Chapter 369: The Dragon¡¯s Voice


    Fang Lin¡¯s words functioned like a stone thrown onto the calm surface of ake, stirring up thousands of ripples.


    All the people looked at him, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually challenging Guo Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin sure likes to make amotion each time.¡±


    ¡°This time, he¡¯s likely to make a fool of himself.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s always hard to measure this man bymon sense.¡±


    The crowd buzzed with discussion, some people disdained Fang Lin¡¯s decision to challenge Guo Zhen, viewing it as a self-inflicted punishment.


    Others had a faint expectation for Fang Lin, hoping that he could once again surprise everyone.


    That being said, a vast majority rationally believed that Fang Lin would not be able to defeat Guo Zhen.


    After all, Chu He who had challenged Su Xiaotong had just met a disastrous defeat. Although Fang Lin had performed excellently before, at this stage, the actual power of a Pill Refiner was what mattered, not some side skills.


    So far, Fang Lin had never refined any pills in front of the crowd, they had no idea how aplished Fang Lin was in Pill Refining.


    The delegation from Ming Kingdom were naturally sneering coldly, seeing Fang Lin¡¯s act as overstepping his abilities while the people from Yun Country looked excited for the show.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you confident?¡± A young man from Qian Country asked anxiously.


    Fang Lin chuckled. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the arena without any response from the crowd.


    On the stage, Guo Zhen was looking at Fang Lin with a cold smile, like a hidden wolf stalking its prey.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first to challenge me.¡± Guo Zhen said, his voice filled with a tone of jest and contempt.


    Fang Lin replied with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m not confident with the other two, but dealing with you should be okay.¡±


    His words immediately caused an uproar. Everyone was amazed by Fang Lin¡¯s bold statement.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face clouded over instantly, visibly seething with rage.


    Clearly, the message behind Fang Lin¡¯s words was that Guo Zhen, in his eyes, was someone he could easily deal with.


    How on earth could Guo Zhen put up with this?


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve never seen someone as arrogant as you.¡± Guo Zhen sneered, but his smile seemed terrifying no matter how you look at it.


    Fang Lin touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant at all. This is what you call confidence.¡±


    Guo Zhenughed coldly, bing even more convinced that Fang Lin was just a reckless fool.


    ¡°Is this kid too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Daring to say such a thing to Guo Zhen, he¡¯s indeed courageous.¡±


    ¡°However, if Fang Lin loses, he¡¯ll lose big.¡±


    ¡°Heh, heh, who made him so arrogant.¡±


    Many people shook their heads, feeling that it was not appropriate for Fang Lin to speak like that before thepetition even started.


    The people of the Meng Kingdom were even more furious, hurling curses at him.


    On the other two stages, Su Xiaotong looked somewhat surprised, whereas Zhao Shenkong was expressionless.


    ¡°Su Jianchuan, I originally thought that the most arrogant person in this congress was Zhao Shenkong, but now it seems that your Qian Country¡¯s Fang Lin, is even more arrogant than Zhao Shenkong.¡± Old Woman Gu said to Elder Su who was sitting beside her, her wrinkled face showing a stern expression.


    The stern looking elderly also spoke, ¡°Zhao Shenkong¡¯s arrogance is built on a solid foundation. I don¡¯t know what made Fang Lin this arrogant? If he doesn¡¯t have any basis for it, then he¡¯s just setting himself up to be aughing stock.¡±


    Elder Su smiled lightly, showing no anger, ¡°Whether he has any basis or not, we¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    Seeing Elder Su so calm, the stern looking elderly and Old Woman Gu were somewhat puzzled, Could it be that Fang Lin was really hiding his talents? Otherwise, why would this old boy be so calm?


    However, Old Woman Gu still had great trust in Guo Zhen. In her opinion, except for Zhao Shenkong, no one could challenge him in this Pill Refiner Congress.


    At this moment, on the stage, without saying a word, Guo Zhen pped his hands on the Nine Pce Bag. With a thud, a Pill Furnace appeared in front of Guo Zhen.


    Upon seeing this Pill Furnace, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. The crowd below, however, let out an astonished exmation.


    ¡°Five Mountain Cauldron! It¡¯s indeed the Five Mountain Cauldron!¡±


    ¡°Is this the relic of the legendary Pill Refiner from the Meng Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Indeed it is, I didn¡¯t expect Guo Zhen to have it.¡±


    The Pill Furnace of Guo Zhen, with its heavy and retro-style shape, was an incredibly rare five-legged cauldron.


    Even more so, five majestic mountains were carved on the body of the cauldron, exuding an awe-inspiring aura that made people look up in admiration.


    This cauldron was known as the Five Mountain!


    It was said that several hundred years ago, a remarkably talented individual in the Meng Kingdom turned the essence stones from five mountains into a Five Mountain Cauldron with the Earth Fire.


    In terms of the value of Pill Furnaces, this Five Mountain Cauldron was no less inferior than Su Xiaotong¡¯s Python Bone Cauldron.


    The essence stones from five mountains had been used to forge one single Pill Furnace, which was definitely a disy of extreme extravagance.


    Guo Zhen showcased his Pill Furnace to intimidate Fang Lin, trying to show him the gap between their capabilities.


    ¡°Your Pill Furnace is not bad, can you give it to me?¡± Fang Lin asked eagerly.


    Guo Zhen looked at Fang Lin as if he was an idiot, sneered, ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±


    Fang Lin went on, ¡°How about we make a bet? If I win, you will give me your Five Mountain Cauldron. If I lose, I will give you my Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°Has Fang Lin gone mad?¡±


    ¡°He actually wants Guo Zhen¡¯s Five Mountain Cauldron?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to dieughing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen idiots but not this idiotic.¡±


    Peopleughed out loud, mocking Fang Lin, deeming him as naive for wanting Guo Zhen¡¯s Five Mountain Cauldron. Unless Guo Zhen was out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t hand it over to you.


    ¡°Your Pill Furnace? Bring it up for us to see.¡± Guo Zhen uttered disdainfully.


    Fang Lin pouted and showed a reluctant expression, ¡°My Pill Furnace is really worthless, it¡¯s not as good as your Five Mountain Cauldron, please don¡¯t make fun of me, okay.¡±


    While speaking, under the mocking gaze of everyone, Fang Lin took out his own Pill Furnace.


    As soon as the people¡¯s gazended on Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace, everyone was shocked and their eyes widened.


    At the same time, the Python Bone Cauldron in front of Su Xiaotong suddenly started to shake, seemingly very uneasy.


    A magnificent dragon chant that seemed to originate from ancient times echoed throughout the arena,ing from Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace.


    This dragon chant made everyone, including big shots like Zhuge Cang, lose theirposure.


    ¡°What was that sound? The pressure is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°What did I hear?¡±


    ¡°A dragon! The voice of a true dragon!¡±


    Old Woman Gu and the stern elderly sprang to their feet, their gaze fiercely fixed on the stage.


    Elder Su was also surprised, he had no idea that Fang Lin actually owned such a terrifying Pill Furnace.


    PS: Please subscribe and vote for more. I support original works and reject giarism. There¡¯s a daily update of at least 8,000 words and there have been 10,000 words per day for a month now. There will be a big surgeing soon.

 Chapter 370: Disagreement Over Words

    Chapter 370: Disagreement Over Words


    What Fang Lin took out was naturally the Shenlong Cauldron.


    In fact, Fang Lin could have also used the Fire Mystic Cauldron. Its level was not inferior to the Shenlong Cauldron, but it didn¡¯t have the same jaw-dropping effect as the Shenlong Cauldron.


    Simply put, Fang Lin also wanted to show off a bit.


    Moreover, Fang Lin didn¡¯t n to use this Shenlong Cauldron much. As soon as he had the chance, he would devour it to improve his own realm and strength.


    Hence, the Shenlong Cauldron was also to be used as many times as possible.


    The appearance of the Shenlong Cauldron indeed shocked everyone. The dragon chant almost scared everyone, with some clueless people even raising their heads to look at the sky, thinking that a real dragon was emerging.


    Guo Zhen looked horrified, frozen on the spot. He had never imagined that Fang Lin could possess such a magnificent pill furnace. It was simply unbelievable.


    Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong were both shocked as they watched, especially Su Xiaotong. Her Python Bone Cauldron was trembling, seemingly fearing the faint dragon qi given off by the Shenlong Cauldron.


    It was no wonder. Either being a Flood Dragon or a Python, both creatures carried a thin thread of the real dragon¡¯s bloodline. Encountering real dragon qi, they would naturally feel a sense of crisis.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as his eyes filled with a mixture of envy and desire.


    ¡°Such a pill furnace should not be possessed by Fang Lin but belong to me, Zhao Shenkong,¡± Zhao Shenkong shouted in his heart, triggering an intense desire for the Shenlong Cauldron.


    Even as Zhao Shenkong, noble as he was and prince in Yun Country, none of his pill furnaces could match the Shenlong Cauldron.


    Simply put, the mere existence of the dragon qi was enough to greatly increase the value of the Shenlong Cauldron.


    ¡°Elder Su, this shouldn¡¯t be something from your Pill Alliance in Qian Country, right?¡± Old Woman Gu coldly asked.


    Elder Su shook his head andughed, ¡°How can our Pill Alliance in Qian Country have such a rare pill furnace? It must be something from the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They remembered that Fang Lin, apart from being a Three-Cauldrons Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance, was also a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect and an apprentice of Sect Master Han Luoyan. If Han Luoyun gave such a pill furnace to Fang Lin, that would make sense.


    After all, the reputation of the Purple Mist Sect was well-known, even amongst people in Yun and Meng Kingdoms.


    Within Qian Country, the Purple Mist Sect with the deepest legacy and inheritance was the strongest power. This was quite terrifying among the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°This kid actually owns such a treasure furnace; it¡¯s really a waste,¡± the stern old man said with a somewhat gloomy tone.


    Elder Su nced at him: ¡°What do you mean by wastage? Could it be that it is more appropriate to give it to you, this bald-headed man?¡±


    The stern old man snorted and said nothing.


    Old Woman Gu gave a gloomyugh: ¡°Sometimes, precious items falling into the hands of those who shouldn¡¯t possess them is also a sin.¡±


    Elder Su scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Treasures match geniuses. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you find a simr treasure furnace for your Guo Zhen instead of pettyining here, does it mean anything?¡±


    Old Woman Gu also fell silent, her face filled with sternness.


    At present, atop the tform, Fang Lin was caressing the Shenlong Cauldron, smilingly looking at Guo Zhen whose face was ugly.


    ¡°How about it? My pill furnace is good, right? It should beparable to your Five Mountain Cauldron, right?¡± Fang Lin chuckled.


    Guo Zhen gritted his teeth. Fang Lin¡¯s words were intended to provoke him. His Five Mountain Cauldron was obviously inferior to Fang Lin¡¯s pill furnace.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a good pill furnace? If you can¡¯t use it, there¡¯s no difference from ordinary pill furnace,¡± Guo Zhen snorted coldly.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Then do you want to bet with me?¡±


    Guo Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched. What¡¯s wrong with this man? Was he still thinking about making a bet? Was he not satisfied with such a powerful pill furnace, still desiring my Five Mountain Cauldron? Did it make any sense?


    But Fang Lin pushed him so hard that Guo Zhen felt caught in a predicament. To agree, he felt like there wasn¡¯t much assurance of winning, to disagree, wouldn¡¯t that be losing face publicly?


    For now, it seemed he only had no choice but to ept.


    But just when Guo Zhen was about to agree, Fang Lin suddenly retorted, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in anything from a Poison Pill Master.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire audience fell silent. Many people¡¯s expressions changed.


    The face of Guo Zhen immediately filled with murderous intent, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fang Lin showed no emotion, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit of a stickler, and I find it hard to ept people like Poison Pill Masters. I always think they are disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Guo Zhen roared in anger, his eyes were practically zing with fire. Being a Poison Pill Master, he naturally couldn¡¯t endure Fang Lin¡¯s insult.


    Old Woman Gu also stood up, her face filled with murderous intent.


    All the people present looked astonished at Fang Lin. Was this kid crazy? Knowing that the other party was a Poison Pill Master, he still said such things. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately trying to provoke Guo Zhen?


    Moreover, now Poison Pill Masters had be part of the Pill Alliance, epted by the Pill Alliance. Fang Lin, saying such words, wasn¡¯t hemitting a taboo?


    If someone held a grudge and med Fang Lin for this, Fang Lin, in the Pill Alliance, was afraid that he would suffer a lot of suppression.


    ¡°Elder Su, if Fang Lin does not apologize to Guo Zhen, I won¡¯t let this go,¡± Old Woman Gu said coldly.


    Elder Su also gave her a stern look, scoffing, ¡°Hehe, Fang Lin is right, Poison Pill Masters are indeed disgusting.¡±


    The stern old man unexpectedly sided with Elder Su this time, adding fuel to the fire, ¡°Elder Su said it well, that group of poison-ying failures is indeed annoying just by being seen.¡±


    Old Woman Gu turned pale with anger. She herself was a Poison Pill Master, and Guo Zhen was cultivated by her personally.


    ¡°You two old things, dare to say such things, don¡¯t you know that we Poison Pill Masters have also joined the Pill Alliance?¡± Old Woman Gu gnashed her teeth.


    Elder Su snorted, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m puzzled. What kind of despicable, dirty means did you Poison Pill Masters use to be epted by the Pill Alliance?¡±


    Old Woman Gu red at Elder Su in shock, ¡°Elder Su, if you continue to insult us Poison Pill Masters, I will fight you to the death here!¡±


    Elder Su stood up, not at all intimidated, ¡°Are you scaring me?¡±


    While Fang Lin and Guo Zhen squared off against each other, creating an explosive atmosphere, Old Woman Gu and Elder Su were also at odds, ready to fight at any disagreement.


    ¡°Elder Su, I support you. Teach that poisonous witch a good lesson. Damn it, when did the Poison Pill Master dare to be so arrogant?¡± The stern old man stoked the mes on the side, seemingly stirring up trouble.


    Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu quickly tried to calm both sides down.


    ¡°Zhuge Cang, I must get an exnation from this Su,¡± Old Woman Gu seemed rather unwilling to back down.


    PS: The fifth update today, a 10,000-word update, I hope everyone subscribes more, votes more, supports the genuine, and resists pirated versions.

 Chapter 371: The Rejection of Everyone

    Chapter 371: The Rejection of Everyone


    ¡°You two, this is ck Cauldron City, and I, Zhuge Cang, am the City Lord. If you two want to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me, Zhuge Cang, for being rude.¡± Zhuge Cang was also getting angry. What the hell was this? They didn¡¯t take him, the power-holder here, seriously at all?


    Seeing Zhuge Cang getting angry, Elder Su chuckled, also not saying any more. He sat down with good sense,pletely ignoring Old Woman Gu whose face was turning as green as an eggnt.


    ¡°I will certainly report this incident to the above,¡± said Old Woman Gu. She also did not further argue, but the resentment in her heart was not something that could easily dissipate.


    The old man with the surname Yan saw them suddenly calm down and felt greatly disappointed. He had hoped to see them fight, so he could take advantage of the situation.


    Of course, if Old Woman Gu and Elder Su did end up fighting, he would stand on Elder Su¡¯s side.


    The reason being, Old Woman Gu was a Poison Pill Master. Whether it was Elder Su or the old man with the surname Yan, their hostility towards the Poison Pill Masters had never changed.


    Even for Zhuge Cang, although on the surface he was mediating, in reality, he also had a strong aversion to Old Woman Gu.


    Perhaps many current Pill Refiners have no feelings towards Poison Pill Masters anymore, but many old Pill Refiners still adhere to the ancient guidelines of Pill Refiners, viewing the Poison Pill Masters as their enemy.


    Even though the Pill Alliance has epted Poison Pill Masters now, in their hearts, they still do not consider Poison Pill Masters as their peers.


    At this moment, on the battle stage, Guo Zhen was fuming with anger, he wished he could rush up and tear Fang Lin to pieces.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what you¡¯ve said has not only offended me but also every Poison Pill Master. You¡¯re not going to have a good oue in the Pill Alliance!¡± Guo Zhen¡¯s voice carried a threatening tone.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Or do you believe that the Pill Alliance is already ruled by you Poison Pill Masters? Do you look down on us millions of Pill Refiners?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Guo Zhen¡¯s face changed dramatically, and many Pill Refiners below seemed to echo Fang Lin¡¯s sentiments, all showing hostility towards Guo Zhen.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words hit the nail on the head for these Pill Refiners. They had always found it hard to ept the Pill Alliance¡¯s eptance of Poison Pill Masters. They had always been resisting it in their hearts.


    Especially in recent years, the increasing influence of Poison Pill Masters in the Pill Alliance, had made these Pill Refiners notably discontented.


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s words resonated with many Pill Refiners who were all showing favor towards him, and siding with him spontaneously.


    ¡°Poison Pill Masters, get out of ck Cauldron City!¡±


    ¡°Return a bright sky to the Pill Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Pill Alliance doesn¡¯t need Poison Pill Masters!¡±


    Who knows who started it, shouts rang out one after another, all expressing resistance to Poison Pill Masters.


    The shouts came wave after wave, each wave higher than the previous one. For a while, the whole ck Cauldron City was in turmoil, fiercely condemning the Poison Pill Masters.


    This scene made Guo Zhen¡¯s face turn as white as a sheet, his figure swaying, and his mind in total chaos.


    Old Woman Gu also looked unhappy. She too was a Poison Pill Master, and she could clearly feel the intense rejection and hostility from everyone.


    She did not expect that up to this date, there was still such strong resentment towards Poison Pill Masters within the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Zhuge Cang, are you trying to drive me away?¡± Old Woman Gu asked unhappily.


    Zhuge Cang didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Wuwei at his side disdainfully spoke, ¡°No one is trying to force you away, it¡¯s just that you, Poison Pill Masters, are simply too revolting.¡±


    Old Woman Gu was furious, and she gave Lu Wuwei a sharp re. Zhuge Cang also nced at Lu Wuwei, warning him not to speak anymore.


    Chen Mu stepped forward, looked at the crowd below that was being whipped into a frenzy, and abruptly shouted, ¡°Silence!¡±


    His voice sounded like a nging bell, or the roar of thunder, instantly suppressing the uproar of the crowd.


    Quite a few people were afraid, worrying whether Chen Mu, thew enforcer of ck Cauldron City, would be angry. But on reflection, with so many people shouting, even if Chen Mu wanted to punish them, he couldn¡¯t possibly punish everyone.


    Although the shouting had stopped, people¡¯s hostility towards the Poison Pill Masters did not fade.


    Guo Zhen on the battle stage could clearly feel the hostile gazes from below, like pricks of a needle, making him ufortable all around. He wished he could escape from this damned ce immediately.


    ¡°Guo Zhen, if I were you, I would have already slipped away in shame. How can you stand here so shamelessly? How thick-skinned are you?¡± Fang Lin ridiculed him without any courtesy.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth with anger, ¡°Fang Lin, although I, Guo Zhen, am a Poison Pill Master, I am also part of the Pill Alliance, no matter what you say, it can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m part of the Pill Alliance.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin sighed inwardly. He initially thought he could force this fellow to withdraw using words. It seemed this wouldn¡¯t work.


    Ultimately, the reason why Fang Lin chose Guo Zhen to challenge was because this man was a Poison Pill Master.


    Although Zhao Shenkong was also very annoying to Fang Lin, he was only a little arrogant, and could notpare to the repulsiveness of this Guo Zhen.


    ¡°Since you insist on standing here with a thick face, I will have to make you step down in defeat,¡± said Fang Lin with a smile. However, his smile bore an unmistakable hint of cruel intention.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m afraid the one who ends up stepping down will be you, Fang Lin, not me!¡± Guo Zhen retorted coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± At this time, a Pill Alliance steward stepped up onto the battle stage, giving both of them a profound look.


    Immediately, Fang Lin and Guo Zhen began refining pills.


    Not far away, Old Woman Gu¡¯s face looked worse for wear, partly because of the recent incident and partly because she was privately anxious for Guo Zhen.


    Although she had a lot of confidence in Guo Zhen¡¯s abilities, after the recent events, Old Woman Gu was worried that Guo Zhen¡¯s mindset might have been affected.


    If a Pill Refiner¡¯s state of mind was affected, the oue could be catastrophic. If he couldn¡¯t adjust in time, it could affect everything that followed.


    Sure enough, Old Woman Gu¡¯s worries were not unfounded. Guo Zhen¡¯s mindset was indeed affected, and his hands began to slow down.


    If one¡¯s mind is cluttered, it¡¯s impossible to focus!


    Compared to Guo Zhen, Fang Lin was in a free state of mind. In addition, his skill level was far superior to Guo Zhen¡¯s. At this moment, he hadpletely surpassed Guo Zhen in terms of progress.


    It was clear to everyone who watched, although thispetition had just started, Guo Zhen was already losing.


    ¡°How could I, Guo Zhen, lose to such trash?¡± Guo Zhen roared in his heart. He bit his tongue, spraying a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Now fully alert from the pain quickly spreading from his tongue, Guo Zhen managed to regain hisposure.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. Although this guy was a Poison Pill Master, he was not an easy opponent.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let me show you what Poison Pill Master tricks are all about!¡± Guo Zhen roars, seeming to lose control.

 Chapter 372: Fire Fight

    Chapter 372: Fire Fight


    Fang Lin ignored Guo Zhen¡¯s angry roar, and continued his work at a steady pace.


    Refining Dew Pill was as easy as pie to Fang Lin, he could even aplish it with his eyes closed.


    Of course, if he really did it with his eyes closed, it would undoubtedly attract too much attention. Fang Lin thought it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.


    After the herbs had been prepared, it was time to start the furnace and create fire.


    Ever since Fang Lin acquired the Shenlong Cauldron, he hadn¡¯t used it to refine pills. But he had an innate familiarity with pill furnaces, even on his first use, it felt as if he had used it multiple times before.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin reached out with his right hand, and a deep red me appeared.


    ¡°Soul Commanding Pill Fire!¡±


    ¡°So, Fang Lin also has Soul Commanding Pill Fire.¡±


    ¡°This fire, it looks like ites from a beast¡¯s fire.¡±


    ¡°But it seems not like an ordinary beast¡¯s fire, the aura is strong.¡±


    Many people around showed surprise at this scene, this was their first time to see Fang Lin use Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    ncing at Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire, Guo Zhen sneered with contempt. In his view, Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire was just ordinary, in no way could itpare to his own me.


    His own pill furnace might be inferior to Fang Lin¡¯s, but he had the advantage in Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath, pped his right hand on the Pill Furnace, the Soul Commanding Pill Fire immediately adhered to the pill furnace and began to burn vigorously.


    As the mes rose, the temperature of the pill furnace quickly upsoared, a True Dragon aura emanating from it.


    Another dragon chant sounded, startling the crowd. Even though they had heard it before, the sound of the dragon chant evoked awe no matter how many times it was heard.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face turned gloomy, the dragon chant was a huge disturbance for him, causing his previously calmed attitude to waver again.


    ¡°So what if he has a treasure cauldron? My Soul Commanding Pill Fire is stronger than his, and my understanding of Alchemy Tao is above him, I have no reason to lose!¡± Guo Zhen roared in his heart and became extremely focused.


    Bang!


    Guo Zhen abruptly mmed his hand on the Five Mountain Cauldron in front of him, a deep purple me flowed out of his hand, like a fire snake, engulfing the Five Mountain Cauldron.


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s deep red me and Guo Zhen¡¯s deep purple me, like two flood dragons, soared into the sky, confronting each other.


    Although the Soul Commanding Pill Fire couldn¡¯t hurt people, it could fight against each other.


    A high-grade Soul Commanding Pill Fire could suppress a low-grade one.


    At this moment, Guo Zhen was trying to use his Soul Commanding Pill Fire to suppress Fang Lin¡¯s and hinder the progress of Fang Lin¡¯s pill refining.


    If the Soul Commanding Pill Fire was suppressed, even with the Shenlong Cauldron in his hands, Fang Lin would find it difficult to refine any good pills.


    A duel between Pill Refiners was to a great extent, a duel between Soul Commanding Pill Fires.


    Therefore, the ability to control fire was extremely important for a Pill Refiner.


    As the deep purple me rose, it turned into a sinister giant python, devouring Fang Lin¡¯s me.


    This gulp possessed an overwhelming aura, as if a real demon Qi-infused python had appeared.


    Everyone was surprised at this sight and also felt worried for Fang Lin. If his mes were to be consumed, Fang Lin would inevitably be put in a very awkward situation


    Although the Soul Commanding Pill Fire would not disappear because it was swallowed, during the process of refining pills, it would continuously be suppressed by the other party¡¯s mes, affecting its power and directly influencing the quality of the pills.


    If Fang Lin lost the fire fight, he would essentially lose.


    The purple fire python opened its huge mouth, and swallowed towards Fang Lin¡¯s mes. Just at this moment, the deep red me suddenly transformed into a gigantic ape.


    A gigantic ape was formed from the me!


    The moment the fire ape appeared, an overpowering aura spread in all directions. Everybody under the stage feet a pressure on them.


    ¡°This¡­such a formidable me!¡±


    ¡°With such a terrifying aura, this fire is definitely not ordinary!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not weaker than Guo Zhen¡¯s me!¡±


    The crowd was amazed. Originally, they had thought that Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire was quite ordinary. But it seemed now that they had all misjudged. An ordinary me couldn¡¯t possess such an aura.


    Fang Lin sneered. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary me. This deep red me was one of the inheritances left by the Four Saints of the Purple Mist Sect, it was immensely powerful. After all, it was the me used by the Four Saints, how could it possibly be weak?


    At this moment, the red fire ape angrily rose and punched the purple fire python.


    Guo Zhen looked terrified. The purple fire python vanished in an instant, the purple mes dimming into faint sparks.


    Guo Zhen appeared to have been impacted as well, his body swayed a few times and hisplexion turned several shades paler.


    Guo Zhen lost the fire fight!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Guo Zhen roared in his heart, unwilling to ept the loss, and his jealousy started to surge.


    Why did Fang Lin not only have a treasure cauldron, but also such a formidable Soul Commanding Pill Fire? Why him? Why indeed?


    After winning the fire fight, Fang Lin said nothing, he retracted his me and continued refining.


    Guo Zhen did not say a word, his face sullen. He gathered himself and put all his attention back to refining pills.


    Although he lost the fire fight, it was just one stage. He hadn¡¯t lost in pill refining yet. Everything was yet to be determined, Guo Zhen knew he still had a chance.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid doesn¡¯t know how to hide his potentials, what a show-off.¡± Elder Su in the distance chuckled. He was clearly very satisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s performance.


    Old Woman Gu remained silent, her face was frighteningly gloomy, a murderous aura subtly emanating from her.


    The Yan family elder also nced at Fang Lin for quite a while, then thest trace of contempt on his face disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone hadpletely realized that Qian Country was harboring hidden talents. Not to mention having Su Xiaotong as the famous participant, there was Fang Lin who kept a low profile until thepetition started, only to shock everyone with his skills.


    On the stage, Fang Lin covered the pill furnace and waited for a while. Seeing that Guo Zhen had also covered his furnace, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Anyone familiar with Fang Lin would be able to tell from this smile that he was up to mischief again.


    Sure enough, Fang Lin reached out his right palm and in front of everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, he heavily pped his furnace.


    Bang!


    After the first hit, the Shenlong Cauldron started to shake vigorously.


    The second p quickly followed.


    Bang!


    The entire stage was shaking quickly like Fang Lin¡¯s pill furnace, even the Five Mountain Cauldron in front of Guo Zhen was affected.


    ¡°Here ites! Shaking Three Mountains!¡±


    ¡°My God! The rumor is true!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin really knows Shaking Three Mountains!¡±

 Chapter 373: 9 Superior Dew Pills

    Chapter 373: 9 Superior Dew Pills


    ¡°Guo Zhen¡¯s face changed dramatically when his Pill Furnace began to shake uncontrobly, signifying an impending problem.


    ¡°Shaking Three Mountains, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful!¡± Guo Zhen gritted his teeth secretly and his face darkened.


    Seeing that the third palm strike from Fang Lin was about to fall, Guo Zhen hastily made a move as a surge of purple me rose, transforming into a whirlpool that protected the Five Mountain Cauldron heavily.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of everyone, the third palm strike fell, and Fang Lin¡¯s Shenlong Cauldronnded on the stage, returning to calm.


    However, Guo Zhen¡¯s Five Mountain Cauldron, under the protection of the Soul Commanding Pill me, finally managed to avoid any impact from the third strike.


    Still, a slight curve yed at the corners of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth, indicating that Guo Zhen¡¯s reliance on the Soul Commanding Pill me seemed to have spared him from the third strike of Shaking Three Mountains.


    But the Shaking Three Mountains still affected Guo Zhen¡¯s pill refining progress.


    As expected, even though the Soul Commanding Pill me minimized the impact, Guo Zhen still found that the speed at which the Pills formed inside the Five Mountain Cauldron had significantly slowed down.


    ¡°Damn! Was I still affected by Shaking Three Mountains?¡± Guo Zhen cursed in his heart and came up with a countermeasure.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s hands began to give off a ck aura which intertwined with the purple mes and gradually permeated the Five Mountain Cauldron.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Such a bizarre aura!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it might be a method of the Poison Pill Master!¡±


    Everyone looked over at Guo Zhen¡¯s side with surprise. Many wore faces of disgust as the ck aura seeped into the Pill Furnace, giving off a chilling aura.


    Fang Lin watched Guo Zhen¡¯s actions, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face was cold, a fierce determination shed across his eyes, and a strand of ck aura imperceptibly extended from the ground towards Fang Lin¡¯s ce.


    Just as the ck aura was about to touch Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace, arge hand formed from scarlet mes directly grabbed the ck aura and burnt it to ashes.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face changed slightly and he grunted.


    Fang Lin looked at Guo Zhen with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. This guy was quite treacherous, even attempting to secretly attack him.


    However, Fang Lin was utterly familiar with the tricks of a Poison Pill Master and was prepared. With Guo Zhen¡¯s abilities, trying to deal with Fang Lin was simplyughable.


    Time passed little by little. Fang Lin sat cross-legged in front of the Pill Furnace, waiting silently for the final nourishment of the Pills. After all, by using the Shaking Three Mountains, the Pills could quickly form, thus saving a lot of time.


    As for Guo Zhen, his pill refining process was affected by Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains. Although heter used the unique methods of a Poison Pill Master topensate, he was still far behind Fang Lin in terms of time and was still at the stage of forming the Pills.


    In the midst of Guo Zhen¡¯s and Fang Lin¡¯s duel, challenges were alsounched on the other two stages.


    A genius from the Meng Kingdom chose to challenge Su Xiaotong.


    However, most people¡¯s attention was still on Fang Lin and Guo Zhen. After all, this was the real fierce battle.


    As for Zhao Shenkong, no one challenged him yet. He stood on the stage with a calm expression, his eyes fixed on Fang Lin and Guo Zhen. He had been closely monitoring the situation of the two.


    As dusk fell, none of the Pill Refiners gathered in the square left.


    All of ck Cauldron City was brightly lit, illuminating the entire square as if it were daytime. The crowd¡¯s mood remained high, unaffected by the night.


    ¡°How fragrant! It¡¯s the scent of the Pills!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing from Fang Lin¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°It looks like his Pills are done.¡±


    Some of the people near thepetition tform smelled the refreshing, elegant fragrance of the Pills and couldn¡¯t help butment.


    The Pill Alliance Steward on the stage, in charge of supervision and judgment, also noticed. He was surprised and nced at Fang Lin. Judging from the fragrance, this batch of Dew Pills seemed to be of quite a high grade.


    Guo Zhen naturally smelled it as well, and his face turned ck. He felt a sinking feeling in his heart. All he could do now was try to tell himself not to think too much about it and focus on refining his own Pills.


    But with victory, honor, and face at stake, how could Guo Zhen not think about it?


    The more he thought, the more nervous he got. He was now at the step of nourishing the Pills and couldn¡¯t do much else. He had to leave it up to fate.


    Fang Lin stood up, nced at the nervous Guo Zhen, and smiled slightly. Then, he withdrew his mes.


    After a while, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Fang Lin opened his Pill Furnace.


    The moment the Pill Furnace was opened, a wisp of white smoke rose and the fragrance of the Pills became even stronger, causing people to take in a deep breath.


    When the white smoke fully dissipated, Fang Lin looked inside his Pill Furnace and smiled even more.


    ¡°Steward, my Pills are finished,¡± said Fang Lin to the Pill Alliance Steward.


    The Pill Alliance Steward, hearing this, immediately came over. He peered inside the Pill Furnace and saw nine well-rounded, white Pills lying at the bottom. Each one was smooth and full in color; even just by appearance, the Pills were a feast for the eyes.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± The Pill Alliance Steward couldn¡¯t help but praise. Then, he carefully picked up the nine Dew Pills from the Pill Furnace.


    Seeing the Pills in the hands of the Pill Alliance Steward, Guo Zhen¡¯s heart sank.


    The Pill Alliance Steward carefully examined the quality of each Pill, and the shock on his face grew deeper.


    After checking all nine Dew Pills, the Steward called two other Stewards to perform a more meticulous appraisal.


    This was absolutely necessary, for one person may make an oversight. When more people appraised them, the results were much more reliable.


    ¡°What are the results?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, stop stalling.¡±


    ¡°I estimate that all nine can achieve a medium grade.¡±


    ¡°At least two or three should achieve a high grade.¡±


    ¡°Could be even more.¡±


    While waiting, Fang Lin didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. He was absolutely confident in his Pills. No matter how many people were watching, the results would be the same.


    But for Guo Zhen, it was unbearably nerve-wracking. His heart was in turmoil, and the suspense was killing him.


    Finally, after meticulous appraisal by the three Pill Alliance Stewards, the results were finally out.


    ¡°Fang Lin, all nine of the Dew Pills have reached a high-grade level!¡± The Pill Alliance Steward announced loudly to the crowd.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the venue erupted in exmations.


    ¡°My God, nine high-grade Dew Pills!¡±


    ¡°How can Fang Lin be so incredible?¡±


    ¡°Its over, Guo Zhen is doomed!¡±


    ¡°How on earth did he refine nine high-grade Pills?¡±


    Exmations rang out, one after another. For Fang Lin, these voices were full of praise. As for Guo Zhen, these voicing sounded like a death knell, nearing his breaking point.


    At this point, the me in Guo Zhen¡¯s Five Mountain Cauldron extinguished, and the fragrance of the Pills began to drift from the Pill Furnace.


    Guo Zhen had finished refining his Dew Pills. However, his expression was worse than if he had been crying.

 Chapter 374: The New Champion

    Chapter 374: The New Champion


    At this moment, Guo Zhen really wanted to cry.


    He had sessfully refined the pills, and their fragrant aroma was indeed potent. However, using his unique Pupil Skill, Guo Zhen could see the situation inside the Pill Furnace.


    There were eight Dew Pills, one less than Fang Lin¡¯s, and the quality of the pills also varied significantly.


    He had lost!


    Even though the Pill Furnace was still covered and the pill quality had not been appraised by the Pill Alliance steward, Guo Zhen knew he had lost.


    He slumped onto the stage, appearing as if he¡¯d lost his soul, his eyes vacant as he stared at Fang Lin.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s dramatic copse attracted the attention of many. Seeing his state, they could guess what had happened.


    ¡°Haha, it seems the Poison Pill Master has realized his loss.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Serves him right!¡±


    ¡°Good that he lost!¡±


    No one felt sympathy for Guo Zhen; in fact, many felt jubnt.


    After all, Guo Zhen was a Poison Pill Master. From the start, no one supported him. Even if he defeated Fang Lin, no one would cheer for him.


    The Pill Alliance steward nced at Guo Zhen and urged, ¡°Now that the pills are done, open the Pill Furnace immediately.¡±


    But Guo Zhen seemed to not hear him. His eyes were focused solely on Fang Lin.


    He felt such resentment. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Lin, how could he have lost? And such a disastrous loss at that. He guessed that he would never return to ck Cauldron City in his lifetime.


    At that moment, Guo Zhen wanted to kill Fang Lin. This kind of murderous intention grew in him like Bone Maggots, almost impossible to get rid of.


    There was an intense killing intent in Guo Zhen¡¯s eyes. As a Poison Pill Master, he had many underhanded and covert methods to kill people undetected. He was certain he could poison Fang Lin without him realizing.


    But if he did that, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from ck Cauldron City. The Pill Alliance would not forgive him, and he would face severe punishment.


    Struck by this ¡ªhis remaining bit of sanity¡ª Guo Zhen realized he couldn¡¯t carry out his n.


    At that moment, a feeble Guo Zhen rose to his feet and numbly opened the Pill Furnace.


    White smoke rose, and the scent of the pills was thick. But all of it seemedughable to him. Even Guo Zhen himself wanted tough.


    Before Guo Zhen could call out, three Pill Alliance stewards stepped forward, their faces filled with caution as they carefully examined the contents of the Pill Furnace.


    They couldn¡¯t help it. After all, Guo Zhen was a Poison Pill Master. Despite knowing it was unlikely, they were still on guard.


    The three people spotted the eight Dew Pills in the Five Mountain Cauldron, then took them out and began to closely appraise them.


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face was devoid of all emotion, as if he was already detached from the oue of the contest.


    Fang Lin looked at him and smilingly suggested, ¡°I advise you to turn over a new leaf. Being a Poison Pill Master is a path of no return.¡±


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face twitched. He was tempted to p Fang Lin.


    ¡°Ah, young people don¡¯t understand. Straying off the path doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you amend your mistakes in time. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote to turn back¡ªuntil there¡¯s no way out.¡± Fang Lin stepped forward, speaking earnestly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Guo Zhen snapped.


    Fang Lin ignored him and continued, ¡°Look, wherever you Poison Pill Masters go, you¡¯re treated like vermin that everyone wants to exterminate. Is that fun? Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life? Even if you be a more powerful Poison Pill Master, who would respect you? Aside from Poison Pill Masters, who else considers you important? Look at the people around here. Is anyone looking at your favorably?¡±


    Guo Zhen¡¯s face twisted with rage as he red venomously at Fang Lin. He was barely able to control his anger, and he wanted to grab Fang Lin and beat him up.


    Upon reflection, though, he thought Fang Lin might have a point. Since he had chosen to be a Poison Pill Master, he had indeed be unpopr.


    Even in Meng Kingdom, while his peers feared him, their respect seemed founded solely upon that fear. He felt ostracized.


    Wherever he went, it seemed as though people saw him differently. His recent experiences in ck Cauldron City were especially hard to forget¡ªhe indeed felt like a pariah.


    Had he really chosen the wrong path?


    Guo Zhen was somewhat confused. Hadn¡¯t the Poison Pill Masters already gained the recognition of the Pill Alliance? Why were Poison Pill Masters still not epted by the world?


    He naturally couldn¡¯t understand that the longstanding disdain and rejection of Poison Pill Masters by traditional Pill Refiners wouldn¡¯t just disappear because of the recognition from the Pill Alliance.


    Unless thousands of years passed, perhaps then the prejudice would start to change.


    ¡°Young man, take care of yourself. The sea of poison is boundless, but there¡¯s always a chance to turn back,¡± Fang Lin gently patted Guo Zhen¡¯s shoulder, speaking with grave and concerned sincerity.


    When he finished speaking, Fang Lin wiped his hand on his robe, looking quite disgusted by Guo Zhen.


    At this point, the three Pill Alliance stewards had also finished their assessment.


    ¡°Guo Zhen, eight Dew Pills¡ªfive of medium quality, three of high quality,¡± announced the Pill Alliance steward to the crowd, simultaneously ncing at Guo Zhen.


    Guo Zhen forced a smile. Though he knew long ago he had lost, hearing it dered out loud made it much harder to ept.


    The bitter taste of failure was truly unpleasant.


    Roars of cheer rose from below the stage. Fang Lin, an upright and steadfast Pill Refiner, had defeated Poison Pill Master Guo Zhen, naturally earning the approval and support of the crowd.


    ¡°Fang Lin sessfullypletes the challenge and bes the new stage champion. He can ept up to five rounds of challenges,¡± the Pill Alliance steward continued.


    His words were also a clear message to Guo Zhen: You have failed. You are no longer the champion. Now, hurry off the stage.


    Guo Zhen packed up his Five Mountain Cauldron and retreated disgraced, returning to the corner with his fellow countrymen from Meng Kingdom.


    However, everyone looked at him coldly. Not one person offered himforting words, and some Pill Refiners from Meng Kingdom even appeared to be reveling in his misfortune.


    The old woman Gu smacked the table so hard it broke. As her disciple, Guo Zhen had initially given her high hopes. Unfortunately, he was deposed from the champion¡¯s position before even settling into it by Fang Lin. In other words, he was kicked out before he had made himselffortable.


    At that moment, Old Woman Gu harbored an intense killing intent. She not only wanted to kill Fang Lin but also poison and kill every person in ck Cauldron City.


    And the thing was, Old Woman Gu was entirely capable of such an act.


    ¡°Poison Pill Masters really can¡¯t hold their own. They¡¯re out almost as soon as they step in,¡± the elder named Yan continued to add fuel to the fire.


    Old Woman Gu remained silent. Saying anything at this point would be futile. Defeat is defeat¡ªnothing can change that. One can only swallow the bitter pill.


    With that, the stage situation underwent a major change.


    Out of the three champions, two were from Qian Country. This made Qian Country seem like the biggest winner of the Pill Refiner Conference.


    Although the event hadn¡¯t ended, and the Pill Refiners from the three countries still had the opportunity to challenge the champions, it seemed unlikely that any of them could destabilize the current champions¡¯ status as things stood.


    ¡°I challenge Fang Lin!¡± At this moment, a voice rang out from Qian Country, surprising everyone.

 Chapter 375: 375: Essence Blood of Mysterious Golden Sparrow

    Everyone took a careful look and found out that the person talking was Li Jianlong.


    Yes, it was the very same Li Jianlong who had lost to Fang Lin in the previous match and even had to hand over a gourd of Heavenly Blue Liquid, truly a loss of face.


    At this moment, Li Jianlong once again challenged Fang Lin, attempting to salvage his lost dignity and reim the Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    ¡°These people from Qian Country are really interesting, also loving to fight amongst themselves.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, seems like this Li fellow has some personal grievances with Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°He lost to Fang Lin once before, does he still want to try again?¡±


    Everyone cast yful nces at Li Jianlong, many of them making fun orughing at him.


    No wonder, as there have never been internal fights among the people of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, but it has happened in Qian Country.


    Elder Su sighed to himself in secret. He had foreseen this; the grudge between the Li family and Fang Lin was too deep to be resolved.


    Furthermore, Li Jianlong had lost to Fang Lin before and had even handed over the Heavenly Blue Liquid. How could he swallow this?


    However, in Elder Su¡¯s opinion, Li Jianlong¡¯s actions were undoubtedly extremely foolish.<div>


    Fang Lin looked at Li Jianlong, his face wearing a half-smiling expression, thinking about what good things he could get from Li Jianlong this time.


    Li Jianlong had hesitated a long time before making such a move, almost reluctantly challenging Fang Lin.


    He was very clear that if he lost again this time, he would bepletely humiliated in front of Fang Lin.


    But Li Jianlong had no choice. The Heavenly Blue Liquid was in Fang Lin¡¯s hands. This was a treasure that their Li Family had painstakingly collected. Just one gourd had benefited Fang Lin. This, for Li Jianlong, was a major sin.


    Therefore, he had to risk hisst bit of dignity, go all out, and win back that Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    It could be said that Li Jianlong had let go of all inhibitions. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t get any worse. He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing once more.


    At the moment, Li Jianlong strode onto the stage in high spirits, disregarding the strange gazes from below, telling himself that these people were all admiring him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you dare to gamble with me again?¡± Li Jianlong red at Fang Lin, sayingbatively.


    Fang Lin waved his hands repeatedly: ¡°No, no.¡±


    Li Jianlong was choked on the words on the tip of his tongue. This guy was going off script.


    Immediately, Li Jianlong¡¯s face turned red, speaking fiercely: ¡°You won my Heavenly Blue Liquid, now aren¡¯t you daring enough to gamble with me again?¡±


    Fang Lin sneered: ¡°Why should I gamble with you again? Unless you can take out something of equal value to the Heavenly Blue Liquid, then I may consider it.¡±


    His words left Li Jianlong in an awkward position. He touched his Nine Pce Bag, which indeed contained one item of equal value to the Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    But that was hisst trump card, a treasure that Li Zhendong, the Head of the Li Family, had given him when he reached adulthood. It had hardly ever been shown in public.


    Should he really bring out this item to gamble with Fang Lin?


    If he lost, wouldn¡¯t he have squandered all his assets?


    When Li Jianlong thought of this oue, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Losing the Heavenly Blue Liquid was already a grave sin. Losing another item of equal value would be utterly catastrophic.


    ¡°So? Do you have it or not? Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Fang Lin urged impatiently, his eyes constantly darting over to Li Jianlong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.<div>


    After much hesitation, Li Jianlong did not dare to bring out his treasure as a bet.


    Because failure would have dire consequence. Li Jianlong is not so irrational.


    ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t have a treasure but still want to win back the Heavenly Blue Liquid? Do you think you just woke up?¡± Fang Lin said disdainfully.


    Li Jianlong seethed with anger, his chest rising and falling. When was thest time he, as the talent of the Li family, had been spoken to like this?<div>


    ¡°I have a vial of Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s essence. I will gamble it.¡± Li Jianlong said.


    The Mysterious Golden Sparrow was a demon beast with the bloodline of an ancient divine bird. It had the power of the two transformations upon birth, and when it grew up, it could undergo the four transformations.


    This vial of Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s essence was one of the most valuable things on Li Jianlong. He had originally nned to use it to augment his own strength, but now he could only use it as a bet.


    On hearing this, Fang Lin frowned, ¡°A vial of Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s essence? It doesn¡¯t seem that valuable. Forget it, let¡¯s do it. But I can only wager half of the Heavenly Blue Liquid.¡±


    Li Jianlong clenched his fist silently, he felt rather helpless too.


    Although the vial of Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s essence was quite valuable, it still fell shortpared to the Heavenly Blue Liquid. Fang Lin betting half of the liquid seemed quite fair.


    Li Jianlongforted himself, half was alright. If he could win back half of the Heavenly Blue Liquid and seize Fang Lin¡¯s position as the champion, he could use that to enter the Pill Pole Tower. That would still be a great gain. Losing half of the Heavenly Blue Liquid, he should be able to absolve himself of some of the sin.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Li Jianlong took out the vial of essence and handed it to the Steward of the Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin also poured out half of the Heavenly Blue Liquid from the gourd, filled it into a jade bottle, and handed it to the steward.


    Having received these two items, the steward of Pill Alliance had a strange look on his face. He really wanted to run away and im these items as his own.


    But it was just a thought. He¡¯d probably be caught and beaten half to death before he even got off the stage.


    ¡°The pill you two need to refine is the Body Tempering Pill.¡± The steward of the Pill Alliance stated before stepping aside.


    The Body Tempering Pill was a three-star pill highly sought after by martial artists. It had the effect of enhancing the physique and promoting health.<div>


    It was not easy to refine and demanded much from a Pill Refiner¡¯s abilities.


    The two of them did not have a Pill Pavilion, so they started refining right away.


    Li Jianlong took out his Pill Furnace, which was a rare Four-footed-square-ding. On the sides of the furnace, four mighty beasts were engraved.


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡± Fang Lin nced at Li Jianlong¡¯s furnace andmented with a smile.


    Li Jianlong snorted, his own furnace was good, butpared to Fang Lin¡¯s Shenlong Cauldron, it was still a bit inferior.


    But Li Jianlong was very confident in his alchemy skills. Even if Fang Lin possessed an ancient technique as powerful as Shaking Three Mountains, Li Jianlong had his countermeasures.


    Everything proceeded as usual; both of them almost simultaneously entered the stage of igniting the fire and putting in the herbs.


    At that moment, the difference in their methods became apparent. Li Jianlong pat the four beast heads on the Four-footed-square-ding, which immediately spewed out four different types of mes from their mouths.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Witnessing this scene, Fang Lin was slightly surprised, as were the people below.


    Li Jianlong sneered. His Four-footed-square-ding was not ordinary. It had four different types of beast fires. When used in alchemy, it could improve the quality of the pills.

 Chapter 376: 376: Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill

    Four different mes spewed from the mouths of the four beast heads, surging into the Pill Furnace.


    In an instant, the entire tform was ame, with temperatures rising sharply.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s hands moved quickly, cleanly throwing each medicinal herb into the Pill Furnace¡ªhis technique, masterful and experienced.


    From this, it could be seen that Li Jianlong was truly the first genius of the Li Family in the Alchemy Tao. His movement of throwing in the herbs did not involve any sloppiness or unnecessary actions.


    He didn¡¯t focus on shy moves, but on efficiency, the hallmark of a true Pill Refiner.


    To Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, Li Jianlong¡¯s Pill Refining skills were not inferior to Guo Zhen¡¯s, and with the Four-footed Square Ding in his possession, he indeed proved to be a challenging opponent.


    However, it was unfortunate that he was facing Fang Lin, who paid no mind to either the Four-footed Square Ding or Li Jianlong¡¯s own abilities.


    At that moment, Fang Lin tossed all the herbs into his Shenlong Cauldron all at once, electrifying everyone and whipping up their excitement.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s going to use Shaking Three Mountains again.¡±


    ¡°That ancient alchemy skill is indeed astounding.¡±


    ¡°Li must have offended Fang Lin, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to use Shaking Three Mountains against him.¡±<div>


    Everyone buzzed, straining their necks in anticipation of seeing Fang Lin deploy Shaking Three Mountains again.


    Li Jianlong squinted, already having prepared his countermeasures against Fang Lin¡¯s Shaking Three Mountains.


    After dumping all the herbs into the Pill Furnace, Fang Lin nced across the stage at Li Jianlong, whose wary expression prompted a grin on his face.


    ¡°Think I¡¯m going to use Shaking Three Mountains? Watch me not,¡± Fang Lin murmured inwardly as the deep red mes outside the Pill Furnace red up.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of everyone, a ball of blue me appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s left hand.


    The second Soul Commanding Pill Fire!


    Just when everyone believed that Fang Lin was going to employ Shaking Three Mountains to take on Li Jianlong, he surprised them by revealing his second Soul Commanding Pill Fire instead.


    The Extreme Sea me!


    ¡°My God! This Fang Lin actually has two Soul Commanding Pill Fires!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of insane?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just unimaginable, Fang Lin is simply a monster.¡±


    Shock registered on countless faces; even the veteran Pill Refiners were unable to maintain theirposure, turning pale at the appearance of Fang Lin¡¯s second Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Soul Commanding Pill Fire was notoriously domineering. Refiners who absorbed one were risking their life¡ªif unsessful, death was certain.


    Yet, Fang Lin not only had an extremely powerful beast fire as his Soul Commanding Pill Fire but also a second one that was naturally urring.


    No one could imagine how brave Fang Lin must be to dare to absorb a second Soul Commanding Pill Fire¡ªhe was literally courting death.


    ¡°That fool Su, isn¡¯t Fang Lin going too far? How can he have two Soul Commanding Pill Fires? Is he trying to defy the heavens?¡± Lu Wuwei blurted out, dumbfounded.


    Elder Su replied with a bitter smile: ¡°It¡¯s all due to his own luck.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Lu Wuwei; the two other elderly figures including Old Woman Gu were all shocked. Even they only had one Soul Commanding Pill Fire each.<div>


    Even among the Middle Three Kingdoms, those possessing two Soul Commanding Pill Fires were extremely scarce.


    Because the risks of absorbing a Soul Commanding Pill Fire were colossal, especially the second one. It woulde into severe conflict with the existing Soul Commanding Pill Fire, the two repelling each other. If one couldn¡¯t suppress and neutralize the conflict, the refiner would end up burned to death by the mes.


    Even if some powerhouse brings the refiner back from the brink, he would essentially be half-crippled.


    ¡°This youngster, if we disregard his talent, I daresay he¡¯s truly a hidden dragon poised to ascend,¡± Zhuge Cang paid homage, giving Fang Lin a high evaluation.<div>


    No one doubted Fang Lin¡¯s abilities any longer. If having two Soul Commanding Pill Fires was not enough proof of Fang Lin¡¯s ability, then they were truly blind.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin invoke his second Soul Commanding Pill Fire, Li Jianlong remained stern though, not terribly surprised.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time Fang Lin publically used two Soul Commanding Pill Fires. When the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect visited the Purple Mist Sect for the second time and Fu Haixin bet with Fang Lin, Fang Lin used two Soul Commanding Pill Fires, stunning the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect.


    Being in Qian Country, Li Jianlong had heard of it. Although he found it hard to believe since he¡¯d not witnessed it himself, today, he finally had.


    Then, Fang Lin tossed the Extreme Sea me into the Pill Furnace, and it red up in an instant.


    ¡°This is¡­the Internal and External Fire!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin really is a man of many talents.¡±


    Many people gasped in surprise. What Fang Lin was currently utilizing was the Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill, which had once been used by Li Chong, another Alchemy Tao genius from the Li Family, during the Pill Alliance assessment. However, Fang Lin easily neutralized it.


    Moreover, when Li Chong employed the Internal and External Fire, his Outer Fire was an ordinary me, while his Inner Fire was a Soul Commanding Pill Fire, resulting in a severe imbnce in his internal and external fire, naturally reducing its effectiveness.


    What Fang Lin was currently using, on the other hand, was the true Internal and External Fire Alchemy Skill, both his internal and external fires were Soul Commanding Pill Fires.


    Thispetition was truly a marvel, even surpassing the one where Fang Lin had sparred with Guo Zhen.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t use Shaking Three Mountains, I have nothing to fear,¡± Li Jianlong thought, suddenly striking the smoldering Pill Furnace once again.<div>


    Four crystals clear droplets fell from the eyes of the beast heads and into the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Fang Lin said, his brow furrowing slightly. He was unsure of what the droplets were.


    Regardless of what they were, he deduced that they were likely a hidden measure of Li Jianlong¡¯s intended to defeat him.


    ¡°So be it. I guess it¡¯s time for me to bust out some of my real skills,¡± Fang Lin thought.


    Fang Lin suddenly smacked the Pill Furnace, shooting out a cluster of purple mes encasing a pulsating blob of medicinal liquid.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Everyone was startled,pletely bewildered by Fang Lin¡¯s action.


    At that moment, Fang Lin snapped his fingers repeatedly, as if shooting a series of sparkles into the medicinal liquid.


    With seven snaps, seven petite fire snakes intertwined within the medicinal liquid, sometimes slithering, sometimes coiling.


    Most of the audience were puzzled, but Zhuge Cang, Lu Wuwei, Elder Su and others who had been paying close attention from a distance, immediately got up from their seats.


    ¡°Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill!¡±


    Zhuge Cang¡¯s weighty voice rang out, filled with amazement and disbelief.


    No matter if it was theid-back Lu Wuwei, the stern Chen Mu, or even Elder Su, Old Woman Gu and the others, all their faces changed dramatically, as if they had seen some unimaginable monster.<div>

 Chapter 377: 377: Doubting Everything

    Seven-Pointer Tempering, another ancient pill refining technique that has been lost to the sands of time!


    Among those present, only a small number of Pill Refiners, like Zhuge Cang, recognized what Fang Lin was demonstrating at the moment was indeed the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill.


    ¡°What¡¯s Fang Lin¡¯s background? Not only he knows Shaking Three Mountains, but he even knows the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill?¡± Lu Wuwei eximed in astonishment.


    Everyone looked towards Elder Su, but even he appeared perplexed and surprised, clearly unaware of when Fang Lin learned the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it being performed,¡± Elder Su stated oddly.


    Old Woman Gu and the stern old man exchanged extremely ugly looks. Fang Lin took them by surprise, his abilities were almost uncanny.


    Knowing one type of Ancient Alchemy Skill was already remarkable, but the fact that Fang Lin knew a second one, and performed it so easily, was an indication of his utmost proficiency.


    But where did he learn this exceptional skill of Seven-Pointer Tempering?


    ¡°I once came across this technique in an old text, the description was iplete, but it seemed capable of maximizing the potency of medicinal herbs while minimizing their loss,¡± Chen Mu said with a stern voice.


    There was no need for him to speak further, those who recognized the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill were naturally aware of the power of this ancient technique.


    Simply put, mastering this ancient skill would undoubtedly raise the quality of pills by at least one level during refining.<div>


    If Shaking Three Mountains is an ancient alchemy technique that focuses on efficiency, then Seven-Pointer Tempering is all about precision.


    Using seven fingers to draw out the utmost properties of medicinal herbs with mes requires a deep foundation in Pill Refining Skills.


    Especially the subtlety of these seven fingers, which can only be understood by the Pill Refiner himself. Others simply cannot teach it.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some sort of ancient manuscript in the Purple Mist Sect that teaches the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill?¡± suggested Zhuge Cang.


    Elder Su shook his head. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know much about the Purple Mist Sect, even during its most glorious era of the Four Saints, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone among them who knew how to apply the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill, so it seems unlikely that it would be a part of the sect¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Lu Wuwei then interjected, ¡°Then, does Fang Lin¡¯s family have the inheritance of this ancient skill?¡±


    Elder Su shook his head again. ¡°That¡¯s even more improbable. The Fang Family, where Fang Lines from, is just a minor n in Qian Country, with insignificant strength. They hardly have any Martial Artists, let alone Pill Refiners.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bizarre then, where did this brat learn the Seven-Pointer Tempering Method?¡± Lu Wuwei queried, clearly confused.


    ¡°So what? We¡¯ll capture himter and interrogate him thoroughly,¡± the stern old man sarcastically remarked, his eyes revealing a murderous intent.


    Old Woman Gu echoed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve refined a batch of Mind-Bewildering Dan. Once he consumes this pill, he will lose himself and do whatever wemand. With a pill in him, I guarantee all of Fang Lin¡¯s secrets will be exposed.¡±


    Elder Su rolled his eyes at the two of them and retorted irritably, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares toy a finger on Fang Lin.¡±


    Zhuge Cang also found it amusing. Presumably, these two were ovee by greed when they found out Fang Lin could apply the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill. They sought to extract the method of practicing this ancient alchemy technique from him.


    However, this was onlymon human behavior. Even he, Zhuge Cang, his heart pounded when he saw Fang Lin using the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill, and he wished to master it.


    The value of an ancient alchemy technique far outweighs any extraordinary treasure. Even some great figures in Pill Dao would certainly be tempted if they saw it.


    Who would deny feeling such temptation? In this world, who could truly im to be free of desires?


    ¡°Since Fang Lin is a part of our Pill Alliance, then this Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill should naturally be handed over to us,¡± the stern old man dered, seemingly righteous.


    Elder Su frowned. ¡°We still can¡¯t confirm that it¡¯s the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill. So what¡¯s the rush? Besides, even if it is, we can¡¯t force Fang Lin to hand it over to the Pill Alliance if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Zhuge Cang nodded in agreement. ¡°Elder Su is right. As this Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill belongs to Fang Lin, our Pill Alliance shouldn¡¯t forcefully seize it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that disillusion all the Pill Refiners in the world?¡±<div>


    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Upon hearing this, the stern old man no longer argued, but smirked knowingly.


    Everyone understood that the Pill Alliance was not as pure as it appeared. All sorts of filthy dealings happened behind the scenes. Despite their respectable facades, any one of them present could have engaged in unspeakable activities.


    Even Su Jianchuan, after seeing Shaking Three Mountains in action for the first time, was tempted to learn the skill.


    However, Elder Su chose a more moderate approach and did not seize it forcefully.<div>


    If it were some other ruthless people, they¡¯d have exploited all possible means already.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. Although Fang Lin is from a small family, when he was a child, he received guidance from a Pill Dao high expert. Maybe this Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill was taught by that expert,¡± Elder Su abruptly revealed shocking news.


    At this remark, there was a noticeable change in the faces of all present.


    ¡°What Pill Dao high expert? Don¡¯t tell me you, Su Jianchuan, are trying to deceive us by concocting a story,¡± the stern old man questioned skeptically.


    It was not just him, none of the others believed it either. After all, a Pill Dao high expert sounded too far-fetched and unrealistic.


    Elder Su didn¡¯t expect them to take his word for it, and simply shrugged, ¡°Believe it or not, I heard this myself from Fang Lin. Whether it¡¯s true or not, only he knows. But if true, this Pill Dao high expert might not be so easy to provoke.¡±


    ¡°Feigning mystery.¡± The stern old man snorted. Though skeptical, a touch of apprehension was visible in his eyes.


    Things that werepletely unknown often incited paranoia. Although nine times out of ten it might be false, what if it was true?


    If true, wouldn¡¯t there be a mysterious and formidable figure in Pill Dao standing behind Fang Lin? It might even be a hidden powerhouse.


    That would be terrifying.


    While the old men were filled with suspicion and unease, on the stage above, Fang Lin, employing the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill, had extracted the full medicinal properties of the herbs, optimizing their usage to the fullest extent.


    In a single medicinal herb, useable medicinal properties ounted for only a small proportion, with the majority being difficult to utilize and was only incorporated into the pills a little.


    What a Pill Refiner should do is to extract as much as possible the medicinal properties.<div>


    The Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill was a pill refining technique that could extract even more medicinal properties.


    It was not surprising for Fang Lin, a formidable Pill Sovereign, to be proficient in this method. If he wasn¡¯t even capable of that, he might as well be considered dead.


    Li Jianlong watched with a dumbfounded expression. As the first Pill Dao genius of the Li Family, having perused all the ancient texts of the family, he seemed to have seen the method Fang Lin was using at the moment in one of them.

 Chapter 378: 378: The Effects of Millennium Spirit Liquid

    Li Jianlong had forgotten how that ancient book described it, but he still remembered a phrase, which was that this method originated from the ancient past, and was lost hundreds of years ago.


    Although this phrase was profound, Li Jianlong was no fool, and naturally understood that this must be an ancient pill refining technique.


    Anything, once it has a connection with the ancient, is bound to be extraordinary.


    Li Jianlong¡¯s originally confident state of mind was greatly affected by the appearance of the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill.


    But Li Jianlong was no ordinary man, he instantly stopped looking at Fang Lin and was dedicated to doing his own thing.


    The Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill emphasizes meticulousness, to bring out the maximum potential of the medicinal material.


    The pills refined in this way are absolute of high quality because most of the potency of the medicinal material is retained.


    Even if Li Jianlong used four different mes to refine the pills and dropped in that mysterious transparent liquid, Fang Lin was not in the slightest scared.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Fang Lin also had to use more measures, otherwise it would beughable if the ship capsized in the gutter.


    One could see that the repeatedly tempered medicinal liquid slowly fell into the pill furnace again, and the internal and external fire boiled together, raising the temperature to the highest in an instant.


    Just then, a dazzling golden light emerged from Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, which clearly showed that he had used the Micro Gold Pupil.<div>


    Not only that, while Fang Lin was using the Micro Gold Pupil, inside the pill furnace unseen by anyone, the Fire of the Extreme Sea broke up into mes, each me wrapping a small portion of medicinal liquid.


    There were twelve portions of medicinal liquid, each wrapped with twelve mes, being refined separately.


    This is another ace up Fang Lin¡¯s sleeve, using the Soul Commanding Pill Fire to separate the medicinal liquid for independent and detailed refinement.


    When this method isbined with the Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill, the effect can be multiplied, but it is also quite mentally exhausting, and normal Masters of Pill have difficulty sustaining it.


    Fang Lin¡¯s current state is not high either. Implementing these two intricate pill refining methods sessively, he indeed felt very tired, with a heavy head, and a drowsy feeling.


    But Fang Lin still mustered his energy to control those twelve mes to take the final step in pill refining.


    At this moment, both of them were at the most crucial step¡ªforming the pill!


    In general, when the medicinal liquid condenses into a pill, the probability of failure at this step is not high.


    But it is often when the pill refiners think that they will not fail, they end up failing.


    Every step of pill refining, there is no ce for negligence, even when the pill is condensed, exuding the fragrance of the pill, you cannot let your guard down.


    Time slowly passed, and the fragrance of elixir faintly emanated from Li Jianlong¡¯s pill furnace first.


    The Body Tempering Pill isn¡¯t a pill that would have a strong fragrance, so the people under the tform couldn¡¯t smell it at all, nor could they make any judgments.


    Only the few people on the tform could smell it. The Steward of the Pill Alliance showed a slight surprise on his face when he smelled the fragrance of the pilling from Li Jianlong.


    Just this fragrance, although not strong, is very pure,pletely the smell of the Body Tempering Pill.


    The Pill Alliance Steward looked at Fang Lin again, and at this moment there was still no fragrance of the pill emanating, and even Fang Lin himself was sweating profusely.


    Li Jianlong showed a cold smile on his face, looking at Fang Lin, especially noting the fine beads of sweat on Fang Lin¡¯s face and forehead, he seemed extremely delighted.


    ¡°This time I must defeat you!¡± Li Jianlong roared in his heart. He was very pleased with the Body Tempering Pill he had refined this time. Although he has not yet opened the furnace, he was basically sure that this was his most sessful refinement.


    Li Jianlong was confident that unless Fang Lin had divine assistance, there was no way he could beat him.<div>


    Although the price was high, consuming four drops of the invaluable Millennium Spirit Liquid to increase the quality of the pill, in Li Jianlong¡¯s opinion, it was all worth it.


    As long as he could defeat Fang Lin, all losses could be recovered.


    Moreover, in this battle, Li Jianlong could not afford to fail. If he failed, Li Jianlong could not imagine what the consequences would be.


    So, although the Millennium Spirit Liquid is very precious, using it here is entirely appropriate.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Li Jianlong¡¯s eyes shed with golden light, and he also employed the Micro Gold Pupil. After observing the state of the pill furnace for a while, he eximed excitedly.


    At that moment, Li Jianlong lifted the lid of the pill furnace, and immediately, billows of white smoke rose up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at it, he kept on doing his thing, focusing on his Shenlong Cauldron.


    When the smoke cleared, Li Jianlong took out ten smooth Body Tempering Pills from the pill furnace.


    Li Jianlong was overjoyed and extraordinarily excited. These ten Body Tempering Pills, without exception, had all achieved high-grade quality.


    Li Jianlong was over the moon. After all these years of refining pills, this was his most sessful attempt. If it were any other time, he would be so ecstatic that he would jump for joy.


    But now, in front of thisrge audience, one must pay attention to the image, even if one is over the moon, one should restrain oneself.


    This way, Li Jianlong was full of confidence. With ten high-grade quality Body Tempering Pills, how would Fang Lin win?


    At this moment, Li Jianlong only had one feeling, he was holding the winning ticket, steadfast as a mountain!


    The Pill Alliance Steward came over and examined the pill that Li Jianlong had refined, his face clearly showing a look of astonishment.


    The Pill Alliance Steward nced at Li Jianlong and thought to himself that there were so many notable individuals in Qian country. Not to mention Su Xiaotong, and if Fang Lin was put aside, how did Li Jianlong be so skilled?


    With ten high-grade quality Body Tempering Pills, he was already standing on the invincible ground, how could Fang Lin win?


    Unless Fang Lin could refine a Body Tempering Pill that surpasses high-grade quality, but how could that be possible?<div>


    The Pill Alliance Steward inwardly sighed, it seemed that Fang Lin was going to lose this time.


    The Pill Alliance Steward then loudly announced to everyone: ¡°Li Jianlong, ten high-grade quality Body Temperering Pills.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar amongst the crowd.


    ¡°Ten high-grade quality Body Tempering Pills? Hasn¡¯t he already won then?¡±


    ¡°Is this Li Jianlong so incredible?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is going to lose.¡±


    Li Feng down the tform showed his satisfaction. Only he knew that Li Jianlong must have used the Millennium Spirit Liquid, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved such a tremendous effect.


    ¡°Elder Su, it seems that your Qian country came well prepared for this fight, huh?¡± Lu Wuwei said in surprise to Su Jianchuan.


    Su Jianchuan had a strange expression; he didn¡¯t expect Li Jianlong to perform so well.


    But in this way, wasn¡¯t Fang Lin going to lose?


    Old Su sighed inwardly. If Fang Lin indeed loses, then it can¡¯t be helped.


    Just at this moment, a beam of light suddenly burst from Fang Lin¡¯s pill furnace.


    <div>

 Chapter 379: 379: Perfect Quality

    That small ray of light was faint, only Fang Lin noticed it, and the others did not see it at all.


    The next moment, just as everyone was marveling at Li Jianlong¡¯s pills, a beam of white light shot up into the sky, shocking everyone present.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°My goodness! What kind of light is that?¡±


    ¡°Pill Formation Rainbow Light! Pill Formation Rainbow Light!¡±


    Innumerable cries of shock filled the air. The people who were just focused on Li Jianlong a moment ago were now directing their attentionpletely towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°OMG, that¡¯s the Pill Formation Rainbow Light.¡± Lu Wuwei said with a face of shock.


    Not just him, the others could not maintain theirposure either. Fang Lin was simply an enigma, having produced the Pill Formation Rainbow Light, it was an earth-shaking feat.


    Li Jianlong stood dumbfounded on the stage, stunned as if struck by lightning, his eyes focused intently on Fang Lin and that dazzling white beam of light that was shooting into the sky.


    The Pill Alliance steward was startled and had his mouth agape in astonishment, almost losing hisposure.


    He had been a steward for more than ten years, but never once had he seen someone produce the Pill Formation Rainbow Light. This was the first time he had witnessed it, and it was indeed as astonishing as the rumors described.<div>


    On the other two stages, Su Xiaotong¡¯s face paled as if she was looking at a monster, staring at Fang Lin.


    Zhao Shenkong, on the other hand, looked menacing, his fists clenched at his sides unconsciously.


    This was an instinctive reaction. Only when Zhao Shenkong felt threatened would he unconsciously act this way.


    ¡°This young man is extraordinary!¡± eximed Zhuge Cang. At this moment, he felt that all words of praise were inadequate.


    Even the grumpy old Yan and Old Woman Gu, who were not fond of Fang Lin, could not say anything now. With just that Pill Formation Rainbow Light alone, Fang Lin was deserving of admiration.


    However, the more dazzling Fang Lin became, the more intense the murderous intent in Old Yan and Old Woman Gu¡¯s hearts grew. Fang Lin posed a severe threat to the Alchemy Tao talents of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    At this moment, Fang Lin stood on the stage, looking at the dazzling white light emerging from the Shenlong Cauldron, a brilliant smile on his face.


    The appearance of the Pill Formation Rainbow Light waspletely within Fang Lin¡¯s expectations. Using Internal and External Fire, Seven-Pointer Tempering Skill, and Separation Fire Pill Refining Skill, if he still couldn¡¯t produce the Pill Formation Rainbow Light, Fang Lin would be ready to curse.


    Fortunately, everything was within Fang Lin¡¯s control, and there were no errors.


    With the emergence of Pill Formation Rainbow Light, Fang Lin knew that he had won.


    The white lightsts for a good while before it slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t disappear, but instead, the light retracted andpletely integrated into the pills, enhancing their potency.


    Under the scrutiny of everyone, Fang Lin slowly lifted the cauldron lid, and a plume of white smoke soared into the air, followed by another Pill Formation Rainbow Light.


    After a while, the second Pill Formation Rainbow Light retracted. Then, Fang Lin retrieved the refined pills from the Shenlong Cauldron.


    There were twelve in total, of which three were emitting a faint glow, indicating a significant difference from the other nine.


    Seeing these three glowing Body Tempering Pills, Fang Lin feltpletely at ease.


    This glow represented that the quality of the pills had surpassed the top grade and reached perfect quality.


    ¡°Please review, steward.¡± Fang Lin said to the still-dazing Pill Alliance steward.<div>


    The Pill Alliance steward was startled and then hurried over, nced at Fang Lin, and then carefully took the pills.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He was fine before he looked. Once he looked, the steward was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, the Pill Alliance steward dared not decide on his own, and quickly called up two other stewards to check together.


    When the two others came up and saw Fang Lin¡¯s pills, they were so stunned they couldn¡¯t speak. The three of them discussed for a long time, but felt they couldn¡¯t just make a decision, and so they took the pills to Zhuge Cang for judication.<div>


    ¡°You alle and have a look too.¡± Zhuge Cang nced at the twelve Body Tempering Pills, his eyes sharpened, and then he called Chen Mu, Lu Wuwei, and Elder Su.


    Several people gathered around, and after a nce, their expressions changed.


    ¡°No mistake, these three Body Tempering Pills have reached perfect quality.¡± Chen Mu was the first to speak.


    Lu Wuwei shook his head: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too scary? How old is Fang Lin that he can refine perfect quality pills?¡±


    Not only him, even Elder Su felt it was somewhat surreal. Although Body Tempering Pills are not considered precious, reaching perfect quality was surely a persuasive argument.


    What does this indicate?


    It indicates that Fang Lin has a profound understanding of Alchemy Tao, at least much deeper than his peers, and has unimaginable potential.


    At least among the young Pill Refiners of the Lower Three Kingdoms, no one has yet been able to refine pills of perfect quality.


    ¡°No wonder there was a Pill Formation Rainbow Light. Perfect quality Body Tempering Pill, even one would already surpass Li Jianlong¡¯s ten pills.¡± Zhuge Cang said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it too strange? No matter how genius Fang Lin is, it¡¯s unlikely that he can refine perfect quality pills.¡± Old Woman Gu said coldly.


    Elder Su gave her a sideways nce and disdainfully retorted: ¡°Why not? Fang Lin is indeed a genius and he understands the Ancient Alchemy Skill. Why can¡¯t he refine perfect quality pills? If we do not speak of others, your Guo Zhen from Meng Kingdom, I don¡¯t think he can do that. So you can¡¯t bear to see others better than you because of your own ipetence?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Old Woman Gu was so angry she wanted to scold, but she was powerless to refute.


    ¡°Perfect quality, my Zhao Shenkong from Yun Country, can also refine it.¡± the grumpy old Yan stated, albeit with a less than convincing tone.<div>


    No one really paid attention to his words. If Zhao Shenkong could really make it, this bald Yan would have already proimed it loudly, he wouldn¡¯t sound so unconvinced.


    ¡°Announce the result.¡± Zhuge Cang handed the pills back to the steward and waved his hand for him to proceed.


    The Pill Alliance steward instantly returned to the stage, looked at Fang Lin, then turned to Li Jianlong.


    At this point, Li Jianlong looked as if he had lost his soul, his eyes filled with rage and unwillingness, and even a touch of despair.


    He was truly desperate. By using the Four-footed Square Ding and adding four drops of Millennium Spirit Liquid, he paid such a heavy price but still couldn¡¯t defeat Fang Lin.


    Although the result had not been announced yet, Li Jianlong wasn¡¯t stupid. With the emergence of the Pill Formation Rainbow Light and the steward¡¯s great reaction, everyone knew that the pills Fang Lin refined must be astounding.


    ¡°Fang Lin, twelve Body Tempering Pills, three of perfect quality, nine of superior quality!¡± The Pill Alliance steward announced loudly, with a face still full of astonishment.


    And the people below, upon hearing that three of them were of perfect quality, werepletely in an uproar.

 Chapter 380: 380: Who is the Strongest Arena Champion?

    What does perfect quality represent?


    It represents the full and undamaged preservation of the medicinal herbs¡¯ effects, integrated into the pills, maximizing their medicinal properties.


    A Pill Refiner who can produce pills of perfect quality is indeed rare. Each of them is worthy of being called a Master of Pills.


    But this Fang Lin, how old could he be? A mere Three Cauldron-level Pill Refiner who¡¯s not even twenty years old can produce perfect quality pills?


    You must be joking?


    Are you insane?


    Are you still half-asleep?


    More than one person found it incredible. Many people harbored the same thoughts.


    Immediately, some people expressed their doubts. Especially those prodigy Pill Refiners from Yun and Meng countries, they outrightly used of a conspiracy at y.


    They couldn¡¯t ept this brutal truth. Perfect quality pills? It was terrifyingly amazing.


    Compared to Fang Lin, the so-called prodigy Pill Refiners from Yun and Meng countries were utterly worthless.<div>


    ¡°Silence!¡± the Pill Alliance Steward shouted, but it had no effect. Many people believed this fact, but some still expressed their doubts.


    At this moment, Zhuge Cang suddenly bounded up and flew onto the stage.


    Upon Zhuge Cang¡¯s appearance, all sounds below quickly died down.


    ¡°I, along with the two deputy City Lords, personally verified Fang Lin¡¯s pills. There are no issues. Are you saying you don¡¯t trust even us?¡± Zhuge Cang said in a deep voice.


    At this point, those questioning voicespletely disappeared. Their faces flushed in embarrassment.


    The prodigies from Yun and Meng countries felt extremely upset and wished they were dead.


    It¡¯s harsh to bepared. These prodigies used to be admired in their respective countries and thought that the world was theirs.


    At present, a previously unknown Fang Lin was mocked and ridiculed when testing his talents using the Gold Testing Stone.


    But now, he has refined a perfect quality pill, dazzling like a thunder, overwhelming all the genius Pill Refiners there with an utterly domineering attitude.


    This was a dominating crush, making them unwilling to resist.


    Even the proud people of Yun Country were silent, especially Chu He, whose face turned pale and then flushed. He had previously challenged Fang Lin recklessly, and he was disgruntled after losing.


    Now it seemed Fang Lin was aplete master in Alchemy Tao. It was impossible topare with him.


    The people of Yun Country could only console themselves that they still had Zhao Shenkong to save face.


    As for Meng Country, the morale was extremely low.


    Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin, and it looked like Fang Lin did not exert all his effort when he defeated Guo Zhen.


    Guo Zhen sat among the people of Meng Country, deeply upset and holding onto his anger.


    In Qian Country, the mood was quite strange.


    Li Feng must be the most despondent one among them. The perfect quality pill Fang Lin refined dered Li Jianlong¡¯s failure.<div>


    What does that imply?


    It means that the Li Family has lost to Fang Lin again!


    One defeat isn¡¯t terrifying, but consecutive defeats are hard to ept.


    Moreover, Li Jianlong¡¯s second defeat requires the Li Family to pay a cost that might make their ancestors regret.<div>


    Not to mention the Heavenly Blue Liquid, now Li Feng could imagine the severe punishment that he and Li Jianlong would face when they return to the family with the Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s essence.


    The other people from Qian Country had mixed feelings, not exactly happy or hit hard.


    Of course, the person with the most indescribable feeling was Li Jianlong himself, standing face-to-face with Fang Lin on the stage.


    No one could imagine Li Jianlong¡¯s feelings at this moment. Many people cast him sympathetic and pitying looks.


    He was so pitiful. He had already lost to Fang Lin once in a duel, and this time he had confidently challenged again, only to be utterly defeated.


    Li Jianlong looked at the people below, then at Fang Lin across from him. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then copsed onto the ground, unconscious.


    He had no choice, the shock was too great, causing him to spit blood, Li Jianlong was injured internally.


    The injuries were secondary, the main point was that the consecutive defeats might be a lingering trauma in the second half of Li Jianlong¡¯s life, or even possibly, be a Heart Demon when he tries to break through.


    Everyone predicted that Li Jianlong¡¯s life and career would be very tough unless he could defeat Fang Lin in the future.


    The more talented the person, the harder it was to cope with a failure.


    Once faced with failure, one would fall into the shadows, leading to the birth of Heart Demons, causing a vicious cycle.


    Of course, if one could ovee the Heart Demon, and consider it a trial, that person would be unstoppable in the future.


    But only a few of the true prodigies could do this, who were not afraid of failure.<div>


    It was evident that Li Jianlong was not this kind of person. Two defeats had made him spit up blood in anger. He wouldn¡¯t achieve much in the future unless he encountered a big opportunity or defeated Fang Lin.


    Li Feng quickly ran over, carried the unconscious Li Jianlong down, and red viciously at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin just smiled, then under Li Feng¡¯s murderous gaze, he brazenly stored the jar of essence and the Heavenly Blue Liquid in his bag.


    Upon seeing this, Li Feng nearly spat out blood. He quickly turned around, carrying Li Jianlong off the stage.


    With an expression of surprise still on his face, Zhuge Cang looked at Fang Lin and said, ¡°Young man, you are very good.¡±


    Fang Lin respectfully saluted, ¡°Thank you for your praise, elder.¡±


    ¡°But young man, youth is prone to break easily. It¡¯s better to be low-key.¡±


    Zhuge Cang said this and left. Being the City Lord, it was not appropriate for him to stay in such a situation.


    Even so, many Pill Refiners in ck Cauldron City felt envious. They had been in ck Cauldron City for a long time, but none of them had ever spoken to Zhuge Cang. Fang Lin, however, had received praise from Zhuge Cang. It was indeed iparable.


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s brilliance seemed more dazzling than Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong on the other two stages.


    Fang Lin did not pay attention to the awed gazes of the crowd. He sat down cross-legged and began to meditate in silence.


    This pill refining process had consumed a lot of energy. He had to seize the time to recover, otherwise, he would have trouble facing the uing challenges.


    But Fang Lin obviously overthought. After witnessing Fang Lin¡¯s methods, no genius Pill Refiners from the three countries dared to challenge him.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting now. Of the three tform masters, two are from Qian Country and one is from Yun country. Now, let¡¯s see who among the three is the strongest,¡± someone said with a smile.

 Chapter 381: 381: The Final Showdown

    Chapter 381: The Final Showdown


    The night shrouded over ck Cauldron City, it was alreadyte into the night, but the square of ck Cauldron City was still bustling with voices and full ofmotion.


    The three martial champions were still in the middle of their guarding stage.


    However, whether it was Su Xiaotong or Zhao Shenkong, or even Fang Lin, none of them could possibly be defeated anymore.


    Guo Zhen challenged Su Xiaotong after his defeat, only to suffer another massive blow after losing to him.


    The entire Meng Kingdom waspletely defeated and everyone was dejected and dispirited,cking any fighting spirit.


    The situation of Yun Country was slightly better, at least they still had Zhao Shenkong to put on a show.


    As for the Qian Country, the atmosphere was very high. Except for the Li Family who were extremely annoyed, everyone else was overjoyed.


    Among the three martial champions, two of them were from Qian Country.


    During this Pill Refiner Conference, Qian country greatly distinguished itself, thus suppressing the arrogance of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    All the news within ck Cauldron City would be conveyed as quickly as possible to Qian, Yun, and Meng, allowing everyone in the three countries to stay well informed.<div>


    When the Pill Refining Circle in Qian Country learned that Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong had each imed a martial champion position, the whole of Qian Country was excited. Many pill refiners of Qian Country felt a sense of tion and relief.


    For many years, Yun Country had always been pressuring Qian Country. Every time a pill refiner from the Yun Country met one from the Qian Country, they always acted arrogantly, making things unbearable for the pill refiners from Qian Country.


    Now, this humiliation of being looked down upon by Yun country has finallye to an end. After this Pill Refiner Conference, the pride of Yun Country pill refiners will be lost, and instead, it is the Pill Refiners of Qian Country who can hold their heads high.


    As for Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, their situations werepletely different.


    Especially Meng Kingdom, as news spread that Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin, and lost his position as martial champion, the entire Meng Kingdom was shrouded in an atmosphere of grief.


    Guo Zhen was the hope of the people of the Meng Kingdom, and they were counting on him to im one of the martial champion spots, topete with Zhao Shenkong.


    Now, rather thanpeting with Zhao Shenkong, they would be happy if they could just maintain the little dignity they had left.


    Over at Yun Country, the jollification that usually followed the end of a Pill Refiner Conference was absent. This was because although Yun Country still showed a very strong side this time, the result was not as satisfactory as expected.


    Even though Zhao Shenkong secured his position as one of the martial champions, the other two positions are taken by those from Qian Country. Especially Fang Lin, who hadpletely stolen all the thunder from Zhao Shenkong.


    Butpared to Meng Kingdom, Yun Country was in a much better state, at least they did not lose face too badly.


    When the eastern sky gradually brightened, the crowd realized with a start that the night had just passed.


    At this time, the three martial champions remained in the same state, all enduring five rounds of challenges, all being victorious, and maintaining their final positions.


    To this point, the Pill Refiner Conference was essentially over but the most eye-catching performance had not yet begun.


    Since there were three martial champions, it was necessary to establish a ranking between them, to see among the three, who was the strongest one.


    This was the climax of each Pill Refiner Conference¡ªthepetition of the strongest martial champion!


    This year was different from the previous years because there was an additional opportunity to study in Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance for one year. And this opportunity was naturally to fall on the strongest martial champion.


    Therefore, the three of them had topete for this opportunity to travel to Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    Whether it was Zhao Shenkong or Su Xiaotong, they were both eager for that opportunity. After all, Xuan Country provided a broader world where they coulde into contact with a higher level of Alchemy Tao and learn more knowledge of Alchemy Tao.


    A year of study could be enough to make them undergo aplete transformation.<div>


    Therefore, they mustpete for this opportunity. Even if Su Xiaotong and Fang Lin were both from Qian Country, they were going to strive with all their might against each other.


    At this moment, the three of them stood on the stage, drawing the eyes of all the people. Most people were looking at Fang Lin.


    Who could have thought that Fang Lin, who was not favored by everyone in the beginning, managed to be one of the three martial champions? If he were to wrestle the title of the strongest martial champion, after this year¡¯s Pill Refiner Conference, Fang Lin would rise rapidly, bing an incredibly dazzling ck horse.


    Zhuge Cang appeared with Lu and Chen. He said to the three of Fang Lin: ¡°Now that you three have secured your positions as martial champions, take a half-day¡¯s rest. Then,pete for the position of the strongest martial champion. The strongest will have the opportunity to study in Xuan Country for a year.¡±<div>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole ce stirred up. Both Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong had a look of longing in their eyes, with determination on their faces.


    On the other hand, Fang Lin looked rather leisurely as if he had no interest in the opportunity to go to Xuan to study.


    Right after the announcement, the three sat cross-legged on the stage, with eyes closed and in meditation, recovering their energy.


    Everyone knew that after half a day, a truly fiercepetition would take ce.


    The biggest point of concern was whether Fang Lin could continue in his winning streak and defeat the two powerful contestants, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong.


    Some people even set up a gambling stall right there in the square, enticing bets from the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m betting Fang Lin will be the strongest!¡±


    ¡°I bet on Su Xiaotong!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Zhao Shenkong is the strongest!¡±


    The betting stalls were extremely bustling, with people betting various items such as herbs, treasures, Essence Pills, and more, causing people to be dazzled.


    However, most people were betting on Zhao Shenkong. Even though Fang Lin¡¯s performance was incredibly brilliant, regardless of how they viewed it, they still felt that Zhao Shenkong had higher hopes of winning since Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Hundred Refining Body and the title of the most promising talent in the Lower Three Kingdoms were very convincing.


    Of course, there were also several people who were optimistic about Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong, but they were far fewer than those who were optimistic about Zhao Shenkong.


    At this moment, the person with the most rxed attitude was probably Fang Lin.<div>


    He even had the leisure to leave the stage and wander around the betting stalls, with an envious expression on his face.


    If he could, he would really like to bet on himself.


    Half a day passed quickly, and Zhuge Cang appeared again, looking at the three of them: ¡°The final duel has been discussed amongst us. The three of you, proceed to the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    When his words came out, Fang Lin and the other two were puzzled, but the pill refiners in ck Cauldron City were all in a stir.


    ¡°Going to Pill Pole Tower? Could it be that they want the three to challenge the secret realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be going to Pill Pole Tower at this point.¡±


    ¡°Things are going to get exciting now¡±


    Although the three of Fang Lin didn¡¯t quite understand, since Zhuge Cang had said so, they immediately headed towards the Pill Pole Tower.


    Naturally, the crowd also hurriedly followed suit, and before long, arge gathering umted at the foot of the Pill Pole Tower.


    The Pill Pole Tower stood tall in the center of ck Cauldron City, with sevenyers in total. It looked very ordinary, just like a normal tower.


    At the base of the Pill Pole Tower was an altar, old and simple, as if it had existed for an eternity.

 Chapter 382: 382: The World in the Cauldron

    Chapter 382: The World in the Cauldron


    The ancient altar was perfectly square, with a decaying ancientmp standing at each of its four corners. Themps seemed so fragile that they might crumble at the slightest touch.


    The people of ck Cauldron City well knew that this altar had a storied history, even predating the founding of the city itself.


    Some even spected that it was the presence of this very altar that motivated the selection of this site for constructing the city.


    ¡°This altar, passed down from ancient times, contains a trace of the will of the Ancient Pill Tao. By sitting above it, you three will be able to enter a secret realm and undergo a test. The first who passes will be deemed the strongest,¡± Zhuge Cang directed at Fang Lin and his twopanions.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong changed subtly, reflecting a hint of seriousness.


    Fang Lin, however, remained exceptionally calm, not showing the slightest surprise.


    The three of them stepped onto the altar as Zhuge Cang instructed.


    As soon as they set foot on the altar, the four ancientmps surrounding it began to flicker with a dim light.


    Looking at the four ancientmps, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of greed.


    Although the others didn¡¯t notice, Fang Lin could see that despite their decayed state, thesemps were genuine treasures. They could form an array with unlimited power.<div>


    If there weren¡¯t so many people here, Fang Lin would seriously consider owning thesemps for himself.


    Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong each took their seats in separate corners of the altar. Fang Lin cast onest nce at themps before he took his own ce.


    As soon as all three of them closed their eyes, the light from themps brightened considerably and seemed to form a connection between them.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the entire altar lit up with a bluish radiance that enveloped Fang Lin and his two counterparts.


    Outside the altar, the expressions of Zhuge Cang and the others were solemn. The altar was incredibly ancient, and no one knew how many years it had been in existence. Each activation wore themps down further.


    Perhaps one day, themps would decay entirely, and this altar would be rendered useless.


    ¡°We simply have to patiently wait. Perhaps it will take three days, or perhaps fifteen hours. The mysteries of this altar are impossible to predict,¡± Zhuge Cang said.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin found himself in an intensely hot space, surrounded by rolling mes assaulting him from all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mes surged and roiled, threatening to engulf Fang Lin and incinerate him into a dried-up corpse as waves of intense heat washed over him.


    ¡°What the hell is this ce?¡± Fang Lin roared, leaping to avoid the oing burst of mes.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin discovered that he could actually fly in this ce.


    However, no time remained to savor this newly discovered ability. The mes advanced from every direction, forcing him to dodge repeatedly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin cursed, sting off into the air trying to escape this eerie sea of fire.


    But he had not flown very far before a beam of light descended and knocked him down.


    Fang Lin yelled out as he plummeted towards the endless sea of fire below. In a life-or-death moment, he reached out and grabbed a random ck object nearby.


    Hiss!


    The object was scalding hot and Fang Lin¡¯s hands were immediately scorched ck, his flesh seared and mangled.<div>


    Despite the unbearable pain in his hands, Fang Lin bit his teeth tightly, refusing to let go.


    If he let go, he would plummet into the fire, surely leading to his total incineration.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Fang Lin looked down and saw that the skin and flesh of his palms hadpletely burnt away, revealing the grim sight of his bone-white skeleton.


    Simultaneously, additional bursts of light began to rain down from above. While they were not directly targeting him, they made his situation even more unbearable.<div>


    ¡°I was clearly sitting on the altar, but ended up in this ce. Something¡¯s definitely off!¡± Fang Lin quickly calmed down. With a quick sweep of his eyes, he set his pain aside for now.


    At the same time, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong also found themselves in the same ce, enduring the torment of the endless sea of fire.


    Both Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong had staggered and tumbled into the fire numerous times. Each time they were incineratedpletely, but then immediately restored to their original conditions, ready to suffer again.


    Only Fang Lin, whose hands had been reduced to mere skeletons, was still gripping the ck object tightly, holding himself back from the precipice of falling into the ming abyss.


    ¡°This ce is possibly an illusory realm. Whoever manages to break free from this illusion first will be dered victorious,¡± Fang Lin hypothesized.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a roaring fire dragon emerged from the sea of mes beneath him. With its terrifying jaws agape, the dragon rushed straight towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He leaped into the air, attempting to fly upwards.


    The fire dragon gave chase relentlessly. Fang Lin turned his head and nced back, an expression of cool indifference on his face, nowhere to be seen a trace of dread.


    ¡°Die!¡± With a lightmand from Fang Lin, the ferocious fire dragon was seemingly struck by a boundless force and instantly vanished into thin air.


    Fang Lin hovered in mid-air, despite being surrounded by raging mes. He had figured out the true nature of this ce.


    This ce was the inside of the Pill Furnace.


    And at this moment, he was being refined as if he were a pill.<div>


    Fang Lin sneered. As a Pill Sovereign, this kind of petty trickery was nothing short ofughable to him.


    ¡°They¡¯re all mine!¡± With a resounding bellow from Fang Lin, the surrounding mes rushed towards him. Instead of hurting him, they merged into his body.


    Simultaneously, the fourmps on the altar in the outside world shed brightly.


    ¡°Someone has had an insight!¡± A wave of surprised cries rippled through the crowd as all eyes turned towards the three on the altar.


    ¡°Who is it? Who managed to have an insight so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Zhao Shenkong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too soon to tell¡­¡±


    However, a select few within the crowd, including Zhuge Cang, had a good sense of what was happening. The pale faces of Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong strongly suggested that they were still struggling within the secret realm.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin exhibited a strong aura, with an extremely terrifying fluctuation vaguely emanating from his body.


    Although it¡¯s still not fully revealed, Zhuge Cang and the rest were utterly shaken.


    How long has it been since they began? Has Fang Lin already nearly gained his insights? How can he be so abnormal?


    In the midst of the sea of mes, Fang Lin released his spirit, freely absorbing the surrounding mes.


    Just then, a figure emerged from the infinite mes below, casting a somewhat astonished nce at Fang Lin.<div>


    Fang Lin spotted the figure, too. He disyed no surprise; instead, he grinned, ¡°Such a weak world inside the cauldron, truly disappointing.¡±


    The moment the figure heard the words ¡®truly¡¯, it trembled, its face showing a horrified expression.

 Chapter 383: Flame and the Giant Beast

    Chapter 383: me and the Giant Beast


    This was an old man, one so old that he seemed to be crumbling apart. At the mention of the word ¡®sovereign¡¯, his already ethereal figure trembled violently, and a look of terror crossed his face, as if he had heard something truly horrifying.


    The old man suddenly lifted his head to look at Fang Lin, but all he could see was an incredibly bright light.


    It was unbearable to look at!


    The old man was even more horrified. Although he was merely a fragment of a memory, he was still quite powerful. However, he was unable to look directly at the person above him. It was clear how terrifying that person must be.


    ¡°Pill Sovereign?¡± The old man¡¯s fearful voice was heard, lowering his head.


    Fang Lin gave a faint smile, ¡°You, a remnant soul, have actually managed to remain conscious. That¡¯s quite rare. Now that I¡¯m here, why don¡¯t you kneel down.¡±


    Thetter half of his sentence held themand and confidence of a Sovereign.


    The old man did not respond, instead, his ethereal figure kneeled on the ground, respectfully knocking his head three times towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°The junior, Luo Haisheng, pays his respects to the Pill Sovereign senior.¡± The old man uttered respectfully.


    Fang Lin contemted for a moment, indeed, he did not recognize a Luo Haisheng. This person must be a powerful figure in Alchemy Tao who had appeared only after his previous life had ended.


    ¡°Luo Haisheng, you only have this remnant soul left, do you still possess memories from your life?¡± Fang Lin questioned.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Haisheng¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and confusion.


    ¡°This junior does not remember anything from my life. All I do remember is my name, and my responsibility to maintain this world in the Cauldron,¡± Luo Haisheng replied somewhat bitterly


    Fang Lin let out a sigh upon hearing this.


    Time is merciless, many strong figures once ruled over regions and roamed freely across thends, but ultimately, even they could not ovee the ravages of time.


    ¡°Is there anything else in this world within the Cauldron?¡± Fang Lin asked again. He had a feeling that there was something more hidden in this world within the Cauldron.


    Luo Haisheng nodded, ¡°There is a seed of fire I left behind.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. So there was a me seed here, this was indeed a delightful surprise.


    ¡°Where is the me seed? Hand it over to me.¡± Fang Linmanded with no room for Luo Haisheng to resist.


    Luo Haisheng did not intend to resist. Seeing as Fang Lin had already cracked open the world within the Cauldron and considering his identity as a Pill Sovereign, everything here was at Fang Lin¡¯s disposal.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Haisheng¡¯s figure started to blur and slowly disappeared, leaving behind only a very weak blue me flickering at the spot where Luo Haisheng had previously stood.


    Fang Lin understood that the existence of this blue me was tied to Luo Haisheng¡¯s remnant soul. If he were to take the me, Luo Haisheng¡¯s remnant soul would dissipate into the heaven and earth, disappearingpletely.


    Even though it seemed somewhat cruel, Fang Lin gave it no further thought. Luo Haisheng was already dead, and his remaining soul was only maintaining the me, waiting for someone in the future to take it.


    Regardless of who took the me, the result would be the same.


    Fang Lin reached out his hand and the blue me swayed as it floated towards him.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Fang Lin absorbed it into his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Fang Lin was enveloped in blue mes. The intense fire seemed as if it was going to burn Fang Lin to ashes.


    A look of pain crossed Fang Lin¡¯s face as he clenched his teeth and focused all his energy to refine the blue me.


    This was the third time Fang Lin was absorbing Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Compared to the previous two times, this asion was far riskier.


    The more Soul Commanding Pill Fire one had within themselves, the exponentially more difficult it became to absorb more of it.


    Fang Lin already had two streams of Soul Commanding Pill Fire in his body. Absorbing a third one was nearly deadly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the blue fire raged inside Fang Lin¡¯s body, the purple and deep red mes within his body also erupted, colliding constantly with the blue fire.


    It was the instinctive rejection of the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Only by oveing this rejection could Fang Lin sessfully absorb the third type of me into his body.


    This was a painful process that required unyielding willpower and courage, akin to gambling with one¡¯s life.


    Even the most genius Pill Refiner wouldn¡¯t dare to attempt absorbing a third type of Soul Commanding Pill Fire after already having two types.


    But Fang Lin dared to take this step. He was absolutely confident. He didn¡¯t care at all about an insignificant me.


    Put simply, he was fearless.


    Meanwhile, the four ancientmps surrounding the altar suddenly shone brightly, as if they had been revived.


    As everyone looked on in surprise, the four ancientmps emitted a beam of light, eachnding on Fang Lin.


    This made Fang Lin stand out quite distinctly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°This is so strange! What¡¯s wrong with the ancientmps?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin has stumbled upon some sort of opportunity?¡±


    Zhuge Cang¡¯s face was grim, and others didn¡¯t dare to speak lightly. They had never seen the ancientmps behave this way, and it was truly hard toprehend.


    But it was evident that the change in the ancientmps must be rted to Fang Lin, otherwise, their light wouldn¡¯t be shining upon him.


    Within the world of the Cauldron, all the mes had vanished, only darkness remained.


    However, Fang Lin was now sitting cross-legged in mid-air, the blue me had gradually merged into his body.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes shot open and he looked steadily at the void below.


    Roar!


    A terrifying roar echoed out, and a ferocious ck beast rushed out.


    With an emotionless face, Fang Lin coldly rebuked, ¡°Scram!¡±


    As soon as the rebuke came out, it was apanied by the imposing dignity of the Pill Sovereign. The ck beast instantly let out a scream and disappeared.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t feel at ease. There was originally an imprisoned beast here. It could have been imprisoned by Luo Haisheng before he had fallen.


    Now that Luo Haisheng¡¯s remnant soul had vanished and his Pill me had been absorbed by Fang Lin, this ck beast thought it had an opportunity to escape from the world within the Cauldron.


    Unfortunately, this beast was very unlucky. It met Fang Lin. Inside the world of the Cauldron, Fang Lin could use the Pill Sovereign¡¯s pressure without any worry.


    After the brief encounter just now, Fang Lin could tell that although the ck beast was formidable, it was nearing the end of its life and full of deathly aura. It would perish at any moment.


    However, it was no surprise. Luo Haisheng had died years ago, and although the ck beast lived a long life and was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist erosion by time. Dying was only a matter of time.


    But, this ck beast was a ticking bomb. Fang Lin was about to leave the world within the Cauldron, and without Luo Haisheng¡¯s suppression, wouldn¡¯t the ck beast break out from the world within the Cauldron and wreak havoc?


    After some thought, Fang Lin suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 384: The Agitation of the Blood-red Longsword

    Chapter 384: The Agitation of the Blood-red Longsword


    ¡°Since this ck beast is about to die, it might as well benefit me,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself before reaching for his Nine Pce Bag and taking out a blood-red longsword he hadn¡¯t used in a while.


    This weapony quietly inside his Nine Pce Bag and could only be activated by feeding it his blood.


    He had already fed it a few times and managed to barely awaken it. However, due to a powerful strike it had endured within the Endless Dungeon, it had been damaged. Even after its awakening, it seemed unable to unleash its previous horrifying power to drain anything it touched.


    Now, with the ck beast nearly reaching the end of its life, Fang Lin, grasping the blood-red longsword, chuckled and told it, ¡°Listen, I know you can understand me. There¡¯s a demon beast down there that¡¯s lived a long time and it¡¯s full of blood. Go drain it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the blood-red longsword responded with a hum, freeing itself from his grip and turned into a ray of red light, darting downwards.


    Fang Lin waited in silence. After a while, the agonized and angry roars of the ck beast echoed up from below.


    ¡°Sure enough, this blood-red longsword is eerily unnatural.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself. Every time he used it, it gave him chills. This weapon defied the heavens and truly was a mystery, he wondered how it had been created by the Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint. The process was beyond imaginable.


    The ck beast¡¯s roars echoed again and again, as if shaking the entire world in the Cauldron. But with the capabilities of the blood-red longsword, Fang Lin was confident in dealing with a nearly dying demon beast.


    As time went on, the roars of the ck beast grew weaker and weaker, signaling the beast was close to death.


    Just then, the ck beast released a final burst of angered roars, as if making itsst stand of desperate resistance.


    But the very next moment, the ck beast¡¯s roars fellpletely silent. The dreadful Demon Qi that formerly permeated the ce gradually disappeared.


    With a whiz, the blood-red longsword flew up from the darkness below, restored to its previous magnificent state when Fang Lin first drew it. It was awash with a pulsating blood-red glow and filled with horrifying evil energy.


    Fang Lin was about to smile when he saw the blood-red longsword heading towards him, seeming to want to drink his blood.


    With a snort, Fang Lin immediately brought out a millennium-old Corpse Ginseng, regardless of its screaming in protest, and used it to deflect the blood-red longsword.


    The impact was solid. The Corpse Ginseng was unhurt despite its piteous cries. However, the blood-red longsword seemed a bit out of sorts from the strike.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Fang Lin roared, seizing the misbehaving blood-red longsword.


    The blood-red longsword seemed to resist Fang Lin, continuing to struggle and starting to drain Fang Lin¡¯s blood.


    Fang Lin thought to himself in rm. If it kept absorbing like this, he would be a dried corpse in a short time.


    Immediately, Fang Lin fought back, repeatedly smashing the blood-red longsword with the millennium-old Corpse Ginseng, bellowing threats as he did so.


    ¡°For not obeying me! For not obeying me!¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°If you keep sucking, I¡¯m going to destroy your master¡¯s body!¡±


    Perhaps it was the beatings or the threats, but either way, the blood-red longsword finally began to behave. The crimson light dimmed, and the longsword stopped force-feeding on Fang Lin¡¯s blood.


    Fang Lin heaved a sigh of relief. This sword was too unpredictable and better used sparingly in the future.


    For now, he put the blood-red longsword back into the Nine Pce Bag and closed his eyes. The next moment his consciousness returned to his physical body and when he opened his eyes, he found himself back atop the altar.


    ¡°Look! Fang Lin is the first to wake up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god! It really is him!¡±


    ¡°The changes on the altar must be rted to him!¡±


    Around him, there were numerous exmations of shock and surprise from the crowd.


    Fang Lin let out a sigh. Despite staying in the world in the Cauldron for only a short time, he felt as if he¡¯d been gone for ages.


    He stood up and nced at the other two. Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong were both still tightly shut their eyes, their faces pale and sweating heavily, clearly still trapped in the world in the Cauldron.


    But Fang Lin knew they would be out soon because Luo Haisheng, who had been in the world in the Cauldron, was no longer there, indicating that the Cauldron world¡¯s trial was no longer applicable.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how do you feel?¡± Elder Su asked with concern.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°I feel fine.¡±


    At those words, everyone exchanged nces, this kid was really strange. He could draw the attention of four ancientmps at the same time, implying he had gained something in that secret realm.


    Fang Lin descended from the altar and joined Elder Su and the others, silently watching the remaining two on the altar.


    But the majority of the attention was on Fang Lin. He¡¯d escaped from the secret realm in such a short time, breaking all previous records.


    Moreover, Fang Lin being the first one to awaken meant he surpassed Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong, bing the strongest contestant in this Pill Refining Championship.


    Those who had previously discredited Fang Lin were in a state of disbelief. He had quickly emerged as the biggest dark horse of the Pill Refining Competition, showing exceptional strength anding forward as the most aplished participant, overshadowing Zhao Shenkong.


    If anyone had predicted such an oue at the start of thepetition, who would¡¯ve believed it?


    The most dejected must¡¯ve been the people from the Meng Kingdom and Yun Country. Meng Kingdom didn¡¯t have any returns and faced a pathetic fate.


    Yun Country was originally nning to suppress the other two countries, but in the end, it turned out that Zhao Shenkong was the only one capable of presenting a decent face for them.


    The biggest winner in this Pill Refining Competition was undoubtedly the Qian Country. Both champions were from the Qian Country, and the strongest among them, Fang Lin, was also a Qian national.


    At this moment, Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong awakened almost simultaneously. They looked dazed, not expecting they would wake up all of a sudden.


    Of course, they had no idea that the trial of the world in the Cauldron no longer existed and had thus forcibly ejected them.


    Zhao Shenkong nced at Fang Lin standing outside, wearing a smirk, and his heart dropped.


    Su Xiaotong looked on with aplicated expression. He had not expected Fang Lin to emerge that quickly.


    At this point, Zhuge Cang announced, ¡°The results are in. Fang Lin is the first to pass the trial and has be the strongest contestant, earning a one-year study assignment in Xuan Country.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, repressing his feelings of frustration.


    ¡°Wait! Fang Lin only took four hours toe out, that¡¯s too quick! Is there a mistake in the process?¡± The stern old man suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 385: 385: The Biggest Dark Horse

    Chapter 385: The Biggest Dark Horse


    No wonder this stern elderly man expressed doubts, in fact, many people present couldn¡¯t help but think it inconceivable. The mystery realm hidden within this altar was no small matter, and the fastest recorded time of waking up beforehand was a day and night.


    But Fang Lin? He emerged from that mysterious realm in just four hours; no matter how they thought about it, it seemed difficult to believe.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what did you encounter in the mystery realm?¡± Zhuge Cang looked at the stern elderly man and asked immediately.


    Fang Lin calmly replied, ¡°The so-called mystery realm is just a world within a cauldron. I discerned the true essence of that world and so I came out.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone changed their expressions. Those who had doubted Fang Lin before were now all silent.


    The stern elderly man also had a gloomy face but he did not say anything else.


    ¡°You discerned the world within the Cauldron in just four hours, you really surprised us,¡± Zhuge Cangughed. His tone was full of admiration for Fang Lin.


    Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong hadplex expressions. They had also been trapped in the world within the Cauldron but they had not been able to discern its essence and they were continuously tortured; they even didn¡¯t know how they got out.


    Compared to Fang Lin, there was indeed a gap.


    ¡°Alright, this Pill Refiner¡¯s convention is now concluded. Everyone, please disband. The Pill Pole Tower will be opened after three days,¡± Zhuge Cang said.<div>


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Fang Lin and the other two with envy. After three days, these three were going into the Pill Pole Tower. This was a great opportunity to soar into the sky and be exceptional figures.


    Even Zhao Shenkong and Su Xiaotong were very excited. The Pill Pole Tower was a holy ce for pill refiners in the Lower Three Kingdoms. All pill refiners could possibly enter it.


    Only Fang Lin, turning his head around and looking at the ancient-looking seven-story tower, showed no anticipation.


    Everyone dispersed and the Pill Refiners from the Lower Three Kingdoms returned to their residences to rest.


    The people of Qian Country, except Li Jianlong and Li Feng, were all gathered around Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong, as if they were shining stars.


    ¡°Our Qian Country really took the spotlight this time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, all thanks to Fang Lin and Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face turned white with anger, it¡¯s just too funny.¡±


    ¡°The people of Meng country are even worse, losing facepletely this time.¡±


    Everyone was speaking in turns, all expressing their excitement.


    Meanwhile, the final result of the Pill Refiner¡¯s Convention was transmitted to Yun, Meng, and Qian kingdoms.


    When the Pill refiners of the Lower Three Kingdoms learned that Fang Lin had be the strongest champion, it caused a huge sensation.


    At least ny percent of the Pill refiners did not expect such a result, and many people even doubted the uracy of the news.


    But as more precise information came back, the doubters ultimately admitted to it.


    Although it was hard to believe, this surprising and unexpected oue had the Pill refiners of the Lower Three Kingdoms greatly enjoying the excitement and drama.


    Especially in Qian Country, the atmosphere was boiling over. The pill refiners were ecstatic, many of them ran onto the streets, shouting and celebrating.


    Even the Emperor of Daqian, Yang Jianye, came forth amongst the people, praising Fang Lin for bringing glory to Qian Country and hailing him as a hero of Qian Country.


    Inside the Purple Mist Sect, there was jubtion everywhere. Numerous disciples of the Pill Sect were cheering, calling out Fang Lin¡¯s name.


    Gu Daofeng stood in the great hall, listening to the cheering voices from the entire Pill Sect, his face was so dark it was terrifying. He turned around and disappeared into the darkness.<div>


    The Han sisters and Han Luoyun stood atop Purple Mist Peak, looking in the direction of ck Cauldron City. The three of them hadplex expressions.


    ¡°This boy, he is immeasurable,¡± Han Luoyun sighed.


    Han Yinyue furrowed her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Father, why do you sigh when Fang Lin is so outstanding?¡±


    Han Luoyun looked at her and smiled, ¡°If Fang Lin continues to grow like this, the Purple Mist Sect will be too small to contain him.¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Han Yinyue understood that her father was worried Fang Lin, bing more and more brilliant, would leave the Purple Mist Sect for a broader world.


    ¡°If that day reallyes, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Extraordinary people wouldn¡¯t be content to stay in a small ce.¡± Han Yinyue added.


    Han Xiaoxing remained silent, her eyes sparkled a little, but that was it.


    While the Purple Mist Sect was celebrating, the Li family was in a somber mood from top to bottom.


    The more brilliant Fang Lin was, the greater the pressure felt by the Li family.


    Especially when the Li family learned that Li Jianlong had failed twice and had lost the Heavenly Blue Liquid and Mysterious Golden Sparrow blood essence to Fang Lin, the higher-ranking members of the Li family were stamping their feet in anger.


    Even the head of the Li family, Li Zhendong, in his fury, openly dered that Li Jianlong and Li Feng need note back.


    Of course, those were just words spoken in anger. They were two talents within the family, it was impossible to dismiss them just like that.


    However, once they returned, some kind of severe punishment was inevitable.


    Moreover, because Fang Lin¡¯s performance was too great, the Li family was more determined than ever to eliminate Fang Lin.


    In Meng Country, the nations¡¯ morale had plummeted, and because Guo Zhen was defeated by Fang Lin and then lost to Su Xiaotong, the country¡¯s resistance to Poison Pill Masters had reached a peak.


    Even the Emperor of Meng Country expressed his dissatisfaction with Poison Pill Masters in public.


    For a while, the active Poison Pill Masters in Meng Country faced rejection and contempt. Their usual arrogance hadpletely disappeared.<div>


    No wonder Meng country felt it was too miserable this time. Not one of the three champions was from Meng country, and moreover, the Pill Refiners Convention in which Poison Pill Masters took the lead resulted in the greatest disgrace for the pill refiners of Meng country.


    In Yun Country, the atmosphere was also extremely tense. In this Pill Refiner¡¯s Convention, Yun Country¡¯s lineup wasvish, filled with geniuses. Zhao Shenkong was the genius among geniuses. Everyone was convinced that Zhao Shenkong could win the championship in this Pill Refiner¡¯s Convention and dominate all the others.


    Who would have thought, who could have thought, that the final result would see Fang Lin, who seemed to be far inferior to Zhao Shenkong in all aspects, bing the biggest winner?


    The pill refiners of Yun Country felt a burning difort on their faces. The previously superior atmosphere had disappeared in an instant.


    They couldn¡¯t ept it. For the pill refiners of Yun Country, they could only describe it as being unable to ept it.


    In any case, the name Fang Lin now echoed throughout the Lower Three Kingdoms. All the pill refiners were now whispering Fang Lin¡¯s name.


    In a dense forest nearly a hundred miles outside ck Cauldron City, a pair of blood-streaked eyes coldly watched the city. Behind the man, faint figures with chilling auras lingered.

 Chapter 386: 386: Entering the Pill Pole Tower

    Chapter 386: Entering the Pill Pole Tower


    Three dayster, the ck Cauldron City was once again bustling with activity.


    Today was the day when Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong, and Su Xiaotong were to enter the Pill Pole Tower. From early morning, many Pill Refiners had gathered in the square to witness this moment.


    ¡°What exactly is inside the Pill Pole Tower?¡±


    ¡°I heard it contains insights left by many ancient pill-refining experts and can even enhance a Pill Refiner¡¯s talent.¡±


    ¡°There must be more to it than that, or the Pill Pole Tower would not be deemed a holynd of Alchemy Tao.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t those geniuses who entered before revealed anything?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Anyone who has entered the Pill Pole Tower must keep its secrets.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that after so many years, the Pill Pole Tower is still such a mystery.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I guess we won¡¯t have such luck in this lifetime.¡±


    The crowd was engaged in heated discussions. The Pill Pole Tower was a ce of mystery to them. Even though they talked a lot about it, the real secrets of the tower were probably only known to those who had actually entered it.<div>


    There wasn¡¯t just one Pill Pole Tower. One was in the Lower Three Kingdoms, another in the Middle Three Kingdoms, and one more in the Upper Three Kingdoms.


    Besides, there was also a Pill Pole Tower in the distant Seven Seas region.


    It was said that a fourth Pill Pole Tower also existed in the deste icy northernnds of the Nine Countries, but it copsed for some unknown reason a thousand years ago.


    After the copse, a great disturbance urred in the icy northernnds. Many powerhouses went there to seize opportunities, sparking factional ughter.


    Of the remaining three Pill Pole Towers, the one in the Upper Three Kingdoms was the most superior. The opportunities it contained were unimaginably vast, but the entry conditions were extremely demanding.


    The Pill Pole Tower in the Middle Three Kingdoms was second. It contained infinite opportunities and was deemed a holy ce that countless Pill Refiners in the Middle Three Kingdoms wished to enter.


    Even though the Pill Pole Tower in the Lower Three Kingdoms was less superior to the other two, in a certain sense, it wasn¡¯t inferior either.


    Because a peerless powerhouse had emerged from this tower, who had joined the ranks of the four Heaven Kings of the previous Pill Alliance.


    However, that happened five hundred years ago. That Heaven King had long withdrawn from the world, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Some powerhouse once said that the three Pill Pole Towers were actually the same. The differences in the opportunities obtained were because those who entered were different.


    If one was a true chosen one who had the favor of the heavens, then even if they entered the weakest of the three towers, they could obtain the greatest gains. In in words, it depends on the individual.


    At this moment, Pill Refiners from all three countries had also flocked here, and the three figures that drew the most attention, naturally, were Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong, and Su Xiaotong.


    Countless people looked at them with envious eyes, especially Fang Lin. Not only could he enter the Pill Pole Tower for opportunities, but he could also go to Xuan Country afterward to further his training for a year.


    This was a huge advantage. Ordinary people who wanted to go to a stronger country to improve themselves must have connections; otherwise, there was no chance at all.


    Take Fu Haixin from the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect as an example, who was taken to Ling Country to cultivate because an expert from the Pill Alliance in Ling Country noticed his talent. Without the rmendation of the Pill Alliance or the support of a powerhouse, it would have been impossible for him to gain a foothold in a ce like the Middle Three Kingdoms on his own.


    Xuan Country, among the Middle Three Kingdoms, was currently the most prosperous in Alchemy Tao and was subtly catching up to the Upper Three Kingdoms.


    Everyone understood that to be able to train in Xuan Country, even if it was just for a year, Fang Lin would surely benefit immensely.


    Zhuge Cang, Chen Mu, and Lu Wuwei had also arrived. Opening the Pill Pole Tower was a major event that required the jointmand of the three City Lords, and the upper echelons of the Pill Alliance had to grant permission beforehand.


    Otherwise, given the status of the three people like Zhuge Cang, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to open the Pill Pole Tower on their own. If they dared do so, they would face severe punishment by the Pill Alliance.<div>


    Even though Zhuge Cang and the others were City Lords, among the three, only Lu Wuwei had the chance to enter the Pill Pole Tower.


    However, Lu Wuwei had only gained a little bit when he entered the tower, which wasn¡¯t too impressive. His peers who were geniuses had already surpassed him, climbing even higher in the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Today, when the Pill Pole Tower is opened, remember that although all seven floors will be essible to you, how far you can climb still depends on yourselves. Don¡¯t force yourselves to go further. Otherwise, if you are rejected by the Pill Pole Tower, it will directly expel you,¡± Zhuge Cang warned.


    The three of them nodded. They were already pretty familiar with these details beforehand.<div>


    Then, the three City Lords took out their respectivemands and went to the front of the Pill Pole Tower¡¯s gate.


    The gate was quite ordinary, a simple stone door without any intricate carvings.


    Themands of the three City Lords floated up, emitting three rays of light that shone onto the stone door.


    The next moment, that tightly closed stone door emitted a faint glow. In the gaze of the crowd, it slowly opened.


    ¡°If not now, when?¡± Zhuge Cang bellowed loudly. Fang Lin and the other two immediately stepped forward. A violent suction force swept over, instantly sucking the three of them in.


    Bang!


    Right after that, the stone door closed again, and themands flew back into the hands of the three City Lords.


    ¡°This time, the Pill Pole Tower has been opened. I wonder what kind of opportunities these three wille across,¡± Zhuge Cang wondered out loud.


    Chen Mu wore a grave expression: ¡°Hard to say, but they probably won¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    Lu Wuwei on the side scoffed: ¡°If their luck is rotten, they¡¯ll just probably walk around ande right out.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhuge Cang and Chen Mu both chuckled. Lu Wuwei had the chance to enter the Pill Pole Tower back in the day. After just a couple of rounds inside, he had acquired some minor gains and then excused himself. This still left a bitter taste in Lu Wuwei¡¯s mouth and he was regretting it to this day.


    ¡°Right, isn¡¯t that kid Fang Lin supposed to participate in the uing Great Competition among the Three Kingdoms?¡± Zhuge Cang suddenly asked.


    Chen Mu nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, he is set topete as a substitute for Qian Country.¡±<div>


    Zhuge Cang frowned: ¡°That means his trip to Xuan Country will have to be postponed, at least until the Great Competition among the Three Kingdoms ends.¡±


    Setting aside what was happening outside, at this moment inside the Pill Pole Tower, Fang Lin looked around with a confused expression. Su Xiaotong and Zhao Shenkong were nowhere to be seen. It seemed they were teleported to different locations.


    Fang Lin found himself in a stone room. There were three items in his view.


    An extremely ordinary Pill Furnace, a dusty ancient book, and a ck bottle of Pills.


    Fang Lin looked puzzled. What did this mean? Was this the legendary opportunity? Was it this careless? Did hee across it this easily?


    Fang Lin carefully approached the three items, just as he was about to examine them, a voice suddenly echoed in his ears.

 Chapter 387: 387: What kind of monster are you?

    Chapter 387: What kind of monster are you?


    ¡°Make a choice, pick the thing you desire the most.¡± The voice sounded extremely hollow, genderless, emotionless, as if it came from a faraway ce, yet also seemed to be right next to the ear.


    Fang Lin abruptly turned around, looking up, down, left, and right. Indeed, there was no one else.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Fang Lin, full of vignce.


    The voice said, ¡°I am the will of this Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°Stop with the mystery. Why should I make a choice?¡±


    ¡°Choose an object. It will determine the chances you acquire within the Pill Pole Tower, as well as the path you choose to walk in the future.¡± The voice echoed emptily.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°If I have to choose, why can I only pick one?¡±


    A hollow voice echoed, ¡°Alchemy Tao is vast and limitless. You can only choose one path, and the opportunity to choose lies with you.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t give a response, instead, he nced at the three objects and looked up, ¡°Can you exin the meaning of the three items?¡±


    The hollow voice said, ¡°If you cannot understand the meaning of these three things, then you will be unable to walk far on the path of Alchemy Tao.¡±<div>


    Fang Lin snorted with disapproval, this was just a choice, and with his status as a Pill Sovereign, how could he fail to understand the significance of these three choices?


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to make any choices. If he really wanted to, he would choose all three things at once.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I choose everything.¡± Fang Lin on spot deres.


    That hollow voice remained silent for a moment, then with a hint of dissatisfaction, it said, ¡°You can only choose one. Greed is not enough, a snake cannot swallow an elephant.¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°Can¡¯t I be omnipotent? I want all three, no one can dictate which way I go, nor can they limit how many paths I can travel.¡±


    The hollow voice fell silent again, seemingly unprepared for Fang Lin¡¯s unconventional response. Was this kid disregarding his instructions?


    Compared to those who entered the Pill Pole Tower in the past, this kid, Fang Lin, was considered abnormal, extremely unique.


    ¡°Silent means consent, right? Then I¡¯m taking all.¡± Fang Lin dered tentatively.


    ¡°No!¡± The hollow voice emerged again, it had hints of helplessness.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Fang Lin asked back, firmly expressing his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule, you can only choose one.¡±


    ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive.¡±


    ¡°In the past, people have always chosen one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like others. How could we be lumped together?¡±


    The hollow voice had nothing to say. If it had a physical body, it would kick Fang Lin. This kid was really an annoyance.


    ¡°No objections? Then, I¡¯m taking all.¡± As Fang Lin said this, he patted the Nine Pce Bag casually and put all three objects into the bag magnificently.


    The hollow voice was so annoyed that it immediately shouted, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Fang Lin asked confused, ¡°Of course, I just took three things, they are not precious or anything.¡±


    The hollow voice could hardly maintain itsposure, yelling, ¡°Each of these three things carries great opportunities but alsorge tests. You¡¯re choosing three, hence the challenge will be elevated to its maximum, and you will eventually end up with nothing.¡±<div>


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared about? I will face whatever testes.¡±


    With that, he headed towards the exit of the stone chamber.


    Just as he was about to exit, he was stopped by a force.


    ¡°Hey? You wouldn¡¯t block me from leaving just because I took the objects, would you?¡± Fang Lin berated the surrounding area indignantly.<div>


    Suddenly, a bunch of light appeared, transforming into an emotionless old man dressed in white. He was standing not far from Fang Lin, looking at him peculiarly.


    Fang Lin looked at the elder, and realised that it was just a hologram, and didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    ¡°Do you want to leave without receiving the talent baptism?¡± the elder said, his voice identical to the hollow voice from before.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded in half-understanding, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±


    The elder in white said annoyedly, ¡°Cross-leg and sit down, open your mind, do not have any distractions.¡±


    Fang Lin followed instructions and sat down, then close his eyes, immersing himself into an inexplicable tranquil state.


    In just a few breaths, Fang Lin was entirely calmed, his breathing was slow and steady, as if he had integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Upon seeing this, the elder was taken aback.


    As the will of the Pill Pole Tower, he had seen many Alchemy Tao prodigies, but it was his first time seeing a prodigy who could adjust his own state so quickly.


    At this moment, Fang Lin was indeed undistracted and extremely calm, but he was also aware of any slight movements in his surroundings.


    The elder waved his hand, then a beam of light descended from the sky and fell onto Fang Lin.


    This beam of light came from the Pill Pole Tower, meant for baptising the talent of Pill Refiners.


    After the baptism, the Pill Refiner¡¯s talent would be greatly enhanced. But how much it could improve depended on what the limit of the Pill Refiner themselves was.<div>


    As soon as the light touched Fang Lin, golden light exploded from his body in response to the baptism of the Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°What is¡­¡± The elder in white looked at the golden light on Fang Lin and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The golden light around Fang Lin was bing more and more dense, even more so than the light that had descended from the sky.


    The elder¡¯s face was aghast. He had never seen such a situation before and he was dumbfounded.


    Finally, the golden light overwhelmed the other, enveloping Fang Lin, making it impossible for the beam of light to touch him anymore.


    The old man shook his head, thinking to himself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. His talent is so extraordinary that the Pill Pole Tower¡¯s baptism can¡¯t even affect him.¡±


    After a while, the beam of light finally gave up and disappeared, and the golden light around Fang Lin subsided too.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes, with a confused look on his face, turned his head around observing the surroundings, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    ¡°Old man, has the baptism ended? Why haven¡¯t I felt any changes?¡± Fang Lin asked in confusion.


    The elder in white coughed, ¡°It¡¯s over. Your talent is astonishing, the greatest I¡¯ve ever seen. The suction from the Pill Pole Tower no longer has an effect on you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Was all this fuss for nothing? He had been somewhat hopeful.


    ¡°What on earth are you?¡± The white-robed elder stared at Fang Lin, unable to refrain from asking anymore.


    <div>

 Chapter 388: 388: Poisonous Human Bloodline

    Chapter 388: Poisonous Human Bloodline


    Fang Lin really wanted to roll his eyes. ¡®Who are you calling a monster? You¡¯re the monster! Your whole family is monsters!¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Master, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take a look around the other areas.¡± Fang Lin said and was about to leave the stone chamber.


    The white-clothed elder said from behind, ¡°You still have onest chance. Take out two items and keep only one.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin looked back at the white-clothed elder and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t take them out, are you going to rob me?¡±


    The white-clothed elder countered, visibly annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to rob you. This is your own choice. No second thoughts will be allowed.¡±


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile, and then stepped out of the stone chamber.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin appeared in another stone chamber.


    This stone chamber waspletely different. It was filled with human-shaped statues of various figures, old and young, male and female.


    All of them shared onemon feature- they were dressed in Pill Refiner robes.


    From ancient times to the present, such robes haven¡¯t changed much, making them easily recognizable.<div>


    The statues were haphazardly ced in the stone chamber. Combined with the dim lighting, it looked quite creepy at first nce.


    Fang Lin looked up, carefully inspecting these statues as he slowly walked among them.


    The white-clothed elder, like a ghost, appeared behind Fang Lin.


    ¡°Master, what is this ce?¡± Fang Lin asked, not bothering to turn his head.


    ¡°There are many inheritances and insights from ancient Pill Refining masters here. Whether you can obtain them depends on your luck,¡± the white-clothed elder said.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin lost most of his interest. Being a Pill Sovereign himself, he didn¡¯t need any insights from others, which just felt like useless extravagances to him.


    Seeing the visible disappointment on Fang Lin¡¯s face, the white-clothed elder almost lost his cool. ¡®This kid has such a great opportunity in front of him, how can he show such a look of disappointment?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Master, are there any other opportunities here?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The white-clothed elder red, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the inheritances and insights from our predecessors are attractive?¡±


    Fang Lin curled his lip, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The white-clothed elder was practically fuming with rage. If he had a physical body, he would have given Fang Lin a good lecture.


    ¡®These are opportunities countless people dream of obtaining. Those who came here before were all thrilled, but this kid feels there¡¯s nothing attractive here? Is he mad?¡¯ the elder thought.


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too ambitious. The opportunities here will be more than enough for you for a lifetime. Don¡¯t misjudge yourself,¡± the white-clothed elder advised sternly, in a tone full of reproof.


    Fang Lin touched his nose. He had no interest in these so-called inheritances and insights, but it wasn¡¯t easy to exin why. Would he directly tell the old man that he was a Pill Sovereign?


    So, Fang Lin could only continue to roam among the statues, looking around patiently.


    Soon, Fang Lin discovered a unique statue hidden in the corner, blocked by other taller statues. Without circumventing therger statues, it was hard to find this particr statue.


    What made it unique was that it was a statue of a young boy, looking pitiful and thin. The statue had cracks all over it, suggesting it had been there for a long time.


    Fang Lin frowned. Although this statue looked ordinary, as a Pill Sovereign, his sharp intuition told him that this statue was different from the others in the room.


    The white-clothed elder also saw the statue of the young boy and was visibly surprised.<div>


    ¡®Could it be that this kid has figured out the significance of this statue? That¡¯s impossible,¡¯ he thought, but said nothing.


    Fang Lin paused for a long time, looking at the statue of the young boy, then suddenly asked, ¡°Master, do you know the origin of this statue?¡±


    The white-clothed elder coughed, ¡°About this statue¡­ well, I don¡¯t really know much about its origin.¡±


    After saying this, the elder looked up, even he didn¡¯t believe his own words.<div>


    Fang Lin turned around and gave the white-clothed elder a somewhat amused nce, then walked up to the statue of the young boy.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will find out the origin of this statue myself.¡± As he spoke, Fang Lin sat down cross-legged in front of the statue.


    The white-clothed elder looked shocked, ¡®Was this boy trying to understand the secret of this statue?¡¯


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better not try to probe this statue. It could be dangerous,¡± the white-clothed elder warned.


    Fang Lin said nothing and continued to do as he pleased.


    The white-clothed elder snorted, no longer trying to stop Fang Lin. He was ready to watch Fang Lin get his just desserts.


    Gradually, Fang Lin opened up his mind and actively tried to connect with the statue.


    When Fang Lin¡¯s mind touched the statue, he suddenly saw the most tragic scene one could witness in a lifetime.


    An ancient city, covered in blood and death. All he could see within the city were dead bodies.


    Atop the city wall was a boy dressed in gray, staring nkly into the distance.


    Behind the boy were bodies strewn in a horrifying form, their faces charred and their death painful.


    Fang Lin walked up to the city wall, looking at the boy with aplicated expression.


    The boy seemed to sense something, turned to look at Fang Lin, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t see Fang Lin.<div>


    In the next second, Fang Lin transformed into a beam of light and entered the boy¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Fang Lin and the boy seemed to fuse into one, and Fang Lin finally learned everything about the boy.


    The boy¡¯s family had a rare bloodline inherited from ancient times. Every generation, there would be someone whose bloodline would awaken, turning into a Poisonous Human.


    These Poisonous Humans were permeated with deadly toxins, even their breath was poisonous.


    The boy was one of them.


    However, the boy¡¯s family had already found a way to control this bloodline. Yet when the powers within the ancient city heard of it, they coveted it, wanting to use this bloodline for their own gain.


    Thus, these powers joined forces, ughtered the boy¡¯s n, and captured several n members who held the Poisonous Human Bloodline.


    The boy, being away on a trip, had escaped by sheer luck.


    But when he returned to the ancient city, all he saw was a scene of carnage ¡ªhis ancestral home destroyed and his n members killed.


    At that moment, the boy was devastated and his Poisonous Human Bloodlinepletely erupted, turning him into a horrific Poisonous Human, killing everyone in the ancient city.


    Fang Lin¡¯s figure flew out from the boy¡¯s body, and he sighed lightly.


    ¡°He too was a pitiful soul,¡± said Fang Lin.


    <div>

 Chapter 389: 389: Poison-refining Skill

    Chapter 389: Poison-refining Skill


    Afterward, Fang Lin followed the young boy and witnessed his rise to power step by step, as he immersed himself in the Tao of alchemy in the face of despair, eventually bing a master of Pill. Also, he sessfully controlled the Poisonous Human Bloodline with the power of pills, which prevented any further outbreaks in hister years.


    Eventually, the boy didn¡¯t leave any offspring. He quietly passed away, having lived for only two centuries, while many Pill Refiners admired him.


    The Poisonous Human Bloodline, after all, was too rampant and against nature. Even though the boy perfectly controlled it, it reduced his lifespan.


    With the achievements of the boy, he could have lived for four or five hundred years. However, he only lived for two hundred years because the Poisonous Human Bloodline remained, not beingpletely removed.


    However, the boy neither married nor left any offspring, so the Poisonous Human Bloodline was considered extinct.


    When the boy became a Master of Pill, he created a shocking and unconventional Poison-refining Skill.


    The so-called Poison-refining Skill is to blend the inherently toxic herbs together to refine non-toxic pills.


    When this method came out, it indeed caused a great stir in the Pill Refining Circle, and the boy attracted everyone¡¯s attention for a while, his brilliance was dazzling.


    Poison-refining Skill is simply something beyondmon sense. At that time, many Pill Refiners firmly stated that they couldn¡¯t ept it and even criticized the boy as a heretic.


    But when the boy demonstrated this ace in the hole in front of the world, all the doubters shut their mouths.<div>


    The Poison-refining Skill opened a new door to the Pill Refiners and pushed the Tao of Pills to a new height.


    If the boy¡¯s life wasn¡¯t so short, he may have had the potential and talent to be a Pill Sovereign with his potential and talent.


    After the boy¡¯s death, this poison-refining skill was passed on to a few disciples, but they failed to carry it forward, basically losing it. Perhaps somewhere, this ace in the hole still exists, but at least for now, there is no news of the Poison-refining Skill.


    Fang Lin¡¯s spirit returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, they were still filled with the remains of shock and intricate feelings.


    ¡°The Poisonous Human Bloodline, huh? It should be.¡± Fang Lin recollected an event in his previous life.


    At that time, Fang Lin had just achieved the position of Pill Sovereign, and a notorious Poison Pill Master was outrageously refining poison with live humans.


    Eventually, the Poison Pill Master created a kind of poisonous human with a highly toxic bloodline. However, the Poison Pill Master was wiped out by the Pill Saint Pce and the poisoned people were properly disposed of.


    Now, Fang Lin, through the statue, watched the boy¡¯s journey and associated the ancestors of the boy with those poisoned people.


    There is a high possibility, after all, the Poisonous Human Bloodline is unlikely to be naturally originated, it should be man-made.


    With this in mind, there is a slight connection between the boy and Fang Lin.


    ¡°Poisonous Human Bloodline, huh.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    The old man in white was shocked when he heard this, ¡°You knew it already?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded his head. He knew that the shocking Poison-refining Skill was contained within the stone statue of the boy.


    To tell the truth, Fang Lin could also achieve this Poison-refining Skill, but it was very limited. Some extremely toxic substances were hard to apply.


    However, the boy¡¯s Poison-refining Skill could treat all equally. No matter the kind of poison, even the most toxic ones in the world, could be applied in pills.


    Perhaps because the boy suffered tremendously from the Poisonous Human Bloodline, his obsession with poison was unimaginably intense, intending to eradicate the existence of poison in the world.


    For Fang Lin, the Poison-refining Skill was indeed valuable. It could allow Fang Lin to approach the application of poison perfectly.


    Then, Fang Lin ced his hand on the statue, lifted his head to look at the boy¡¯s face.


    ¡°If there is a trace of your consciousness left in the statue, please grant me this Poison-refining Skill. I, like you, hope that no more poison will harm people in the world.¡± Fang Lin said calmly with a gleam shing through his eyes.<div>


    Hum!


    The statue seemed to have sensed something. The cracks that covered its body began to expand, causing stone fragments to fall off.


    The old man in white was shocked upon seeing this. He never thought that Fang Lin could indeed win the approval of the boy¡¯s statue.


    The boy¡¯s statue suddenly shot out two bright lights from his eyes that met Fang Lin¡¯s gaze.<div>


    At this moment, it was passing on the Poison-refining Skill.


    When the light faded, Fang Lin hadpletely mastered the Poison-refining Skill and had it etched in his heart.


    The statue of the boy copsed in a rumble. At the same time, a faint image of a haggard boy flew out from the statue, nced at Fang Lin and then it dissipated into the world.


    Fang Lin smiled subtly, giving a slight bow towards the fading image.


    ¡°You, you are worth my respect,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, inside the Pill Pole Tower, Su Xiaotong alsopleted the talent baptism. She, who was already very talented, now had an even higher talent for the Tao of Pills, that could match the geniuses of the Middle Three Kingdoms.


    Su Xiaotong walked out of the stone room and arrived at a long, narrow, and dark corridor. There were brightly colored murals on both sides of the corridor.


    An old man in white followed behind Su Xiaotong and said to her, ¡°Since you chose the old books, you wille here. Every mural holds the insights of a Pill Grandmaster into the Tao of Pills. As for how much you can gain, it all depends on you.¡±


    Su Xiaotong nodded in understanding. Then she turned her head to look at the old man in white, her face filled with curiosity, ¡°Mister, who are you?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face twitched in irritation ¨C he had answered this question several times, was this little girl deliberate in toying with him?


    Elsewhere, Zhao Shenkong appeared in an ancient hall filled with stone memorial tablets. Each stone tablet was engraved with some cryptic texts.


    ¡°Since you chose the pill furnace, you are going to be here. Each stone tablet records a kind of ancient alchemy. How many you can understand, it will depend on yourprehension level,¡± the old man in white appeared behind Zhao Shenkong, telling him.


    Zhao Shenkong didn¡¯t say a word and went straight to sit cross-legged before one of the stone tablets, concentrating on understanding the stone tablet.<div>


    In no time, the stone tablet in front of Zhao Shenkong emanated a radiance, and a gentle white light prated into his forehead.


    The old man in white was surprised ¨C this boy hadprehended an ancient alchemy so quickly, it was a bit extraordinary.


    After Fang Lin acquired the Poison-refining Skill, he didn¡¯t stay any longer in the stone room; he walked through the exit at the end of the stone room and arrived at a corridor.

 Chapter 390: 390: Monster-like Performance

    Chapter 390: Monster-like Performance


    Fang Lin arrived at this corridor, and what met his eyes were murals lining both sides of the corridor. All the murals depicted scenes of ancient pill refiners engaged in pill refining.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin looked ahead to see a figure, who was somewhat dumbfounded, standing there staring at the murals. It was none other than Su Xiaotong.


    Seeing her there, Fang Lin quickly walked towards her, calling out, ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Xiaotong turned her head. Her face was full of confusion, ¡°I think I¡¯ve met you before, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s smile froze. Meeting Su Xiaotong, a girl with such weak memory, Fang Lin did not know how to react.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Lin.¡± Fang Lin said with an expressionless face.


    Upon hearing this, Su Xiaotong immediately flipped through her little notebook. After a while, she finally found the page corresponding to Fang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I forgot about you again.¡± Su Xiaotong apologised, obviously embarrassed.


    Fang Lin waved dismissively, he was already used to it.


    ¡°Miss Su, are you trying to understand these murals?¡± Fang Lin looked at the murals on both sides and asked.<div>


    Su Xiaotong nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already deciphered a few and gained valuable insights from the ancient alchemists. Although I did not obtain any alchemy techniques, I certainly gained a lot from them.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°It seems Miss Su has had quite a lucky encounter.¡±


    Su Xiaotong curiously looked at Fang Lin, ¡°And you? Did you also choose the scrolls like me?¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, touching his nose, ¡°Actually, I chose all three options.¡±


    Su Xiaotong was shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so quirky as to have chosen pills, the furnace, and the scrolls? Could he really do that?


    Su Xiaotong immediately turned to the old man in white who was not far away and asked, ¡°Can all three options be chosen together?¡±


    The old man in white looked quite embarrassed, he nced at Fang Lin and responded grumpily, ¡°Only this oddball would choose all three. He will get his just desserts soon.¡±


    Fang Lin coughed lightly, changing the subject, ¡°Miss Su, didn¡¯t you see Zhao Shenkong?¡±


    Su Xiaotong was taken aback. By the look on her face, Fang Lin realised she had probably forgotten who Zhao Shenkong was.


    Immediately, Fang Lin took her notebook, flipped through the pages quickly, and found the page of Zhao Shenkong.


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotong remembered and shook her head, ¡°Since I entered the Pill Pole Tower, I have not seen him again.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin pondered. In that case, Zhao Shenkong must have chosen the Pill Furnace alone and gone to a different ce to seek his own fortunes.


    Fang Lin chose all three, so he could go to three different ces to seek good luck. He just didn¡¯t know if the previous chamber full of statues counted as one of them.


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin looked to the old man in white and asked, ¡°If the pill was chosen, would it be the same as going to the previous chamber?¡±


    The old man in white snorted, ¡°No.¡±


    Fang Lin was somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°Not? So, was it because the pill furnace was chosen that you would go to the chamber?¡±


    The old man in white looked to the side, ¡°Not that either.¡±


    Fang Lin was a bit puzzled. Neither the Pill Furnace nor the Pills would lead to the chamber, and Su Xiaotong, who chose the scrolls, ended up in this corridor. So why did I end up in that chamber?


    Fang Lin was a little confused. Could it be that only if you choose all three options you could enter that chamber?<div>


    ¡°Old man, could Miss Su have entered the chamber just now?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Su Xiaotong stood confused at the side, not understanding what the chamber Fang Lin mentioned was.


    The old man in white exined, ¡°There¡¯s only one condition to enter that room, sufficient talent. If the talent iscking, no matter what you choose, you will not be able to enter that chamber.¡±


    Having heard this, Fang Lin was speechless. So, that is how it is.<div>


    However, Fang Lin asked curiously again, ¡°Then where do you go if the furnace or the pills are chosen?¡±


    The old man in white reluctantly exined, ¡°If you choose the Pill Furnace, you will go to the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall. If you choose the pills, you will go to The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Fang Lin nodded, this exnation seemed reasonable. Therefore, he should also be heading to these two ces next. However, he had no idea whether Zhao Shenkong had gone to the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall or The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    ¡°You need to seize the opportunity in front of you before you consider other things.¡± The old man in white seemed to guess what Fang Lin was thinking and grumbled.


    With a slight smile, Fang Lin turned to Su Xiaotong, ¡°Miss Su, I will take my leave first.¡±


    With that, under the astonished gazes of the old man in white and Su Xiaotong, he walked straight towards the end of the corridor.


    As he passed by, all the murals on both sides seemed toe alive, radiating a golden glow. They turned into thin golden threads and integrated into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°What?¡± The old man in white was shocked, almost jumping up from his spot.


    Su Xiaotong wore an expression of disbelief. She had been in the corridor for a while and had only interpreted two or three murals.


    Yet, as Fang Lin simply walked past, all the murals on both sides, like crazed beings, consecutively passed their hidden wisdom into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    What was happening?


    Su Xiaotong was puzzled, while the old man in white was incredibly shocked. He vaguely guessed that Fang Lin might be a person of great importance.<div>


    Fang Lin did not stop in front of any mural, but all the murals he passed by emitted light.


    Thus, under the shocked eyes of Su Xiaotong and the old man in white, Fang Lin¡¯s figure, enveloped by golden light, slowly disappeared into the corridor.


    ¡°Old man, what just happened with Fang Lin?¡± Su Xiaotong asked with some bewilderment.


    The old man in white grinned. He could not exin Fang Lin¡¯s out-of-the-ordinary performance.


    To be precise, it was too scary.


    The old man in white had seen many geniuses and had seen people quickly interpret murals on this corridor.


    But never had he seen anyone like Fang Lin, who without so much as a nce at the murals, managed to interpret all the murals by simply walking past them.


    This simply wasn¡¯t human!


    The old man in white looked at Su Xiaotong. Would this girl be affected by Fang Lin¡¯s monstrous performance?


    Upon looking at Su Xiaotong¡¯s dazed appearance, it seemed that she might indeed be affected.


    The old man in white saidfortingly, ¡°Everyone¡¯s talent is different. Fang Lin is just a little special, you don¡¯t need to belittle yourself.¡±


    Su Xiaotong turned her head, her face full of confusion, ¡°It seems like someone was here just now. I forgot.¡±


    The old man in white:<div>


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin, surrounded by golden light, arrived in front of a pavilion after exiting the corridor.

 Chapter 391: 391: Splitting the Door with a Sword

    Chapter 391: Splitting the Door with a Sword


    The tower looked ancient as if it had existed for a long time. Even standing outside, one could feel a sense of age and history washing over them.


    Fang Lin took a gentle sniff; a faint scent of herbs was detectable. Although it was subtle, his highly sensitive nose picked it up immediately.


    Looking up, he noticed a sign hanging above the tower¡¯s entrance, almost unreadable due to age, bearing the words ¡ª The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    Fang Lin stared at the dusty sign, mouth tugging up faintly, a hint of scorn and mockery in his eyes.


    ¡°In this world, who dares to im immortality? A mere ancient tower dares to call itself immortal? Ridiculous.¡± His mind scoffed as he stepped toward the tower.


    The tower¡¯s entrance was tightly shut. Fang Lin attempted to push it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯ve made it all the way here, yet I can¡¯t get inside?¡± Fang Lin frowned, voicing his confusion.


    The elderly man in white robes appeared behind Fang Lin like a wraith, a mocking tone in his voice, ¡°This is The Immortal Medicine Pavilion¡¯s test for you.¡±


    Fang Lin cast a nce at him, ¡°Retest? Want me to push the door?¡±


    The elderly man simply gestured towards the door of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as pushing a door. The tower¡¯s entrance is protected by an ancient array. You cannot force it open; you must solve the array to enter.¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s frown deepened. This was intentionally making things difficult for him.


    Though Fang Lin had experience from his previous life, he didn¡¯t know much about arrays; his understanding was average, at best.


    Getting him to break the ancient array on the door seemed impossible.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s silence, the aged man looked more pleased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you can¡¯t do it, just give up.¡±


    Fang Lin shot him a heated re, ¡°Who said I¡¯m giving up? It¡¯s just an array, right? Watch me break it.¡±


    That being said, Fang Lin sat cross-legged and started to decipher the array.


    After a while, he got up, a strange look on his face.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯m not cut out for deciphering arrays.¡± Fang Lin murmured to himself. The array on the door was incrediblyplex. With his rudimentary skills, it was impossible for him to solve it; even a hundred years wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    The elderly man could barely hold back hisughter. It looked like the boy wasn¡¯t as exceptional as he thought, at least not in the field of alchemy.


    Fang Lin shot the elderly man an angry nce. With a hardened resolve, he thought, if I can¡¯t solve the array, I¡¯ll just break it.


    Immediately, he pped his Nine Pce Bag, revealing a blood-colored longsword.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The sword¡¯s appearance caused the elderly man to shriek in rm. He quickly retreated a distance, his eyes vivid with shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s a fine demon sword! What are you up to?¡± The elderly man managed to stutter out, his voice shaking.


    Fang Lin gave a sly smile, swinging the blood-colored longsword and aiming directly for the entrance of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± The elderly man screamed. He wanted to stop it, but it was toote.


    Boom!!!


    As the blood-colored longsword crashed onto the entrance door of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, it seemed like the entire Pill Pole Tower had vibrated momentarily.


    A tremendous rebounding force sent Fang Lin flying backwards, spewing blood in midair.


    The entrance of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion reacted as if it had been heavily struck, ripple-like distortions appearing upon it. Then, suddenly the entrance copsed.<div>


    Yes, the entire entrance shattered into pieces, turning into a pile of broken wood.


    The elderly man stood dumbfounded. This brat had actually demolished the entrance of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion. Could there be anything crazier?


    Outside, Zhuge Cang and others, who were guarding the vicinity of the Pill Pole Tower, also felt the tower vibrate. Everyone¡¯s face changed, having no idea what had just happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Wuwei questioned.<div>


    Zhuge Cang shook his head,pletely clueless about what had happened. But the tower had definitely shaken, it wasn¡¯t their imagination.


    ¡°Could Fang Lin and the others have caused some trouble inside?¡± Chen Mu wondered.


    At this suggestion, everyone else nodded in agreement, all believing that was the case.


    At that moment, Fang Lin was sprawled on the ground, unable to get up for a long while. It felt as if his internal organs had shifted; the pain was almost unbearable.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin swore, spitting out another mouthful of blood. His face convulsed in pain, sucking in cold air ceaselessly.


    He quickly took out some pills and swallowed them. As the healing properties spread through his body, he began to feel slightly better.


    However, this incident had seriously injured him. Even an average Earth Element martial artist could potentially take him out now.


    At this point, the blood-colored longsword started to hum, as if it detected the scent of Fang Lin¡¯s blood and began to stir with anticipation.


    Fang Lin hurriedly housed it back into his Nine Pce Bag. Should the sword make a move now, he might very well meet his end here.


    ¡°Are you crazy, boy!¡± There was a furious roar from the elderly man in white.


    Fang Lin looked at him but chose to ignore, instead turning his attention to the entrance of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    The entrance was in ruins, revealing the interior of the pavilion.


    Fang Lin put on a smile. Although it was somewhat grotesque, it was a smile of sess. He¡¯d finally managed to break down that damned door.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t rush to enter. His current injuries were severe that was the top priority to handle. There was plenty of time, and the Immortal Medicine Pavilion wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    He thus took out various healing pills and swallowed them, even biting off a leaf from the Starlight Grass.


    Starlight Grass was renowned for its healing properties, a single nt was capable of saving a person¡¯s life.


    Fang Lin was reluctant to devour the entire piece of Starlight Grass, so he only chewed on a single leaf.


    Nheless, the solitary leaf worked wonders. Half an hourter, Fang Lin, who had just been in unbearable pain, had already recovered substantially.


    Fang Lin was secretly amazed. The Starlight Grass was truly something. Luckily he had won it from Chu Tian in Yun Country. Without it, he would have a tough time coping with the current situation.


    Another half an hour passed; Fang Lin felt he had almost fully healed. After swallowing a few more pills, he stood up and headed for The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    The elderly man followed behind Fang Lin, mutteringints under his breath. However, Fang Linpletely ignored him, disregarding his words as mere background noise.


    Looking at the shattered entrance of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but grin. He was quite pleased with his deed.


    The elderly man huffed angrily, his eyes wide with rage. If he had a tangible form, he would give Fang Lin a proper beating.


    As they stepped into the pavilion, they were greeted with a sight of rows of nts sealed in jade stones. Some were full of life as if freshly harvested, while others were shrivelled and wilted due to time passage.


    Sealed within jade stones were all kinds of medicinal ingredients, filling their eyes. For a moment, Fang Lin¡¯s eye was dazzled by the spread before him.


    ¡°I smell heavenly herbs!¡± The voice of the Millennium Corpse Ginseng echoed from Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, slightlyscivious in its excitement.<div>

 Chapter 392: 392: The Immortal Medicine Pavilion

    Chapter 392: The Immortal Medicine Pavilion


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise? Who¡¯s talking?¡± The white-robed elder jumped slightly, staring at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin coughed lightly, and took out Corpse Ginseng from the Nine Pce Bag.


    The moment Corpse Ginseng appeared, it had an ecstatic expression as it violently absorbed the medicinal scent in the air.


    ¡°Wow! So many medicinal ingredients, I¡¯m going to be rich! I¡¯m going to strike it rich!¡± The Corpse Ginseng¡¯s eyes shone when it saw the herbs sealed within the jade stones, and it started to shriek with joy.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, What does this medicinal ingredient has to do with you? If anyone¡¯s going to get rich, it should be me, right?


    ¡°A Corpse Ginseng! It¡¯s actually a Corpse Ginseng!¡± The white-robed elder looked at the Corpse Ginseng for a while before finally recognizing it, eximing in surprise.


    The Corpse Ginseng abruptly turned its head, looking at the white-robed elder with a strange look: ¡°Hey old man, who are you? You look like a ghost.¡±


    The white-robed elder stared, irritated. How dare you call me a ghost? Aren¡¯t you a ginseng that¡¯s absorbed the essence of a corpse? Do you even have the right to criticize others?


    ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Fang Lin roughly patted Corpse Ginseng¡¯s head.


    Corpse Ginseng struggled in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, apparently wanting to pounce on the medicinal ingredients.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you interested in these medicinal herbs?¡± Fang Lin asked, puzzled.


    Corpse Ginseng¡¯s face was filled with greed: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested. Let me down. I want to eat them!¡±


    Fang Lin snorted, not only did he not let go, but he gripped the nt even tighter.


    ¡°Kid, do you know what you¡¯re holding?¡± The white-robed elder couldn¡¯t help saying.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Corpse Ginseng?¡±


    The white-robed elder stared solemnly at the Corpse Ginseng: ¡°Throughout history, Corpse Ginsengs have been extremely rare. Any appearance invariably leads to disaster, especially for those whoe into contact with them. There¡¯s no good end, it¡¯s ominous. This thing is thousand times more terrifying than Tai Sui!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Who are you calling ominous? Your whole family is ominous! I¡¯m majestic and valiant, I have nothing to do with such things as omen or disaster!¡± Corpse Ginseng said, very unhappy.


    Fang Lin thoughtfully nodded. This white-robed elder didn¡¯t say all these for no reason, he must know something.


    However, in his previous life, Fang Lin had some understanding of Corpse Ginseng. Although it lives on absorbing the miasma of corpses, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any ominous thing about it.


    ¡°Old man, is it true that this Corpse Ginseng will bring misfortune to those whoe into contact with it?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The white-robed elder nodded solemnly: ¡°If you keep this thing, you¡¯re likely to have a terrible death in the future.¡±


    Got it. Fang Lin had nothing to say. This old fellow really doesn¡¯t know how to speak tactfully, actually saying that I will have a terrible death.


    Corpse Ginsengughed loudly: ¡°This is so hrious, a terrible death? Hahaha, this guy has done so many outrageous things to me, of course he will have a wretched end! Did we really need you to tell us that, you old fool?¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and then directly swung Corpse Ginseng onto the ground several times.


    ¡°Ah! I was wrong! I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°It hurts so bad!¡±


    ¡°You will have a terrible end!¡±


    Under the startled gaze of the white-robed elder, Fang Lin, like wielding a heavy hammer, pounded the Corpse Ginseng countless times. The thumping sound was chilling.


    ¡°You old pickle, can¡¯t you talk properly? Beware that I¡¯ll let Jin out to gnaw you.¡± Fang Lin shook the Corpse Ginseng and said displeased.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything, I¡¯m not saying anything.¡± Corpse Ginseng waved its hand repeatedly, looking extremely fearful.


    The white-robed elder by the side advised: ¡°You should hurry up and throw this thing away. Besides being filled with the miasma of corpses, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Corpse Ginseng also chimed in: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and throw me away.¡±


    Fang Lin grinned, and put the Corpse Ginseng into the Nine Pce Bag.<div>


    Although the white-robed elder said so, Fang Lin still thought that the Corpse Ginseng should be somewhat useful. As for the talk about omens, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care, just a Corpse Ginseng bringing about misfortune? That would be too ridiculous!


    ¡°Old man, do I just break open the jade and collect the medicinal herbs?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The white-robed elder looked at Fang Lin with a strange gaze: ¡°Young man, don¡¯t tell me you thought that you could take whatever herbs you wanted once you get in here?¡±


    Fang Lin was startled: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The white-robed elder snorted: ¡°The herbs in the Immortal Medicine Pavilion, you can at most take three. Any more than that and you won¡¯t be able to carry them out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Lin suddenly screamed, his face immediately dropping.


    Turns out I could only take three medicinal ingredients after all that trouble. What¡¯s the deal with that? I almost died trying to get in here, and all I get are three, isn¡¯t this a loss?


    In Fang Lin¡¯s mind, this was a huge loss, an absolute downright loss, aplete loss!


    But in reality, in the past, any genius Pill Refiner entering the Immortal Medicine Pavilion would be ecstatic with joy, even if only able to take three herbs, it was considered a great harvest.


    Fang Lin, however, wasn¡¯t content. inly speaking, he was just too greedy. His first thought upon entering the Immortal Medicine Pavilion was to sweep all the medicinal herbs clean, not leaving a single one.


    ¡°Kid, did you think that the herbs in the Immortal Medicine Pavilion are so easy to take? If everyone was like you, those herbs would have been gone long ago. Would there be anything left for you?¡± The white-robed elder sneered.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes roaming everywhere. He refused to only take three medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Why can I only take three?¡± Fang Lin asked, his eyes scanning the area for possible mechanisms.<div>


    The white-robed elder replied: ¡°There is an array in the Immortal Medicine Pavilion. Anyone who enters here can only take three herbs. After three, the array will protect the rest.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin furrowed his eyebrows, lost in thought, as if he had realized something.


    ¡°What if I want to take more than that?¡± Fang Lin asked again.


    The white-robed elder smiled: ¡°With the protection of the array, how can you get them? Also, the Crystal Stone here is not ordinary at all, it¡¯s extremely hard, you can¡¯t break it open.¡±


    Fang Lin remained silent and started looking for the medicinal herbs he wanted the most.


    First, you naturally have to start looking from those herbs full of vitality. As for those withered herbs, they¡¯re basically not in consideration.


    They have lost too much medicinal properties. Even if more precious, their value is greatly reduced, far less valuable than those vibrant herbs.


    The Immortal Medicine Pavilion has two floors. Fang Lin walked around the first floor twice, and then followed the stairs to the second floor.


    The white-robed elder naturally followed closely, always watching Fang Lin for fear that he¡¯d heat up in the head and do something outrageous.

 Chapter 393: 393: Millennium Fire Ganoderma Lucidum

    Chapter 393: Millennium Fire Ganoderma Lucidum


    On the second floor, there were even more herbs than on the first floor, and the ones present were much more exotic and precious. Fang Lin¡¯s eyes glowed with desire, wishing he could take all of them with him.


    The elderly man in white watched him like a hawk, wary of Fang Lin¡¯s extreme greediness.


    Even though the white-clothed elder deeply trusted in the array of the Immortal Medicine Pavilion and believed it could not be destroyed, Fang Lin¡¯s unconventional behavior gave him a foreboding feeling.


    Fang Lin walked around the second floor and finally rested his gaze on a fiery, mushroom-like herb, sealed inside a piece of jade.


    A Fire Ganoderma Lucidum!


    Fang Lin silently marveled. The Immortal Medicine Pavilion didn¡¯t disappoint, boasting even such a rare herb within its collection. Judging by the vitality and quality of this Fire Ganoderma Lucidum, it was at least a thousand years old.


    Any herb that lived for a thousand years was essentially priceless. Even a seemingly insignificant herb like foxtail would be a millennial-aged ancient medicinal herb if it managed to survive for a thousand years.


    This Fire Ganoderma Lucidum was a rare herb, a variant of the Ganoderma Lucidum family and typically found only in ten-thousand-year-old volcanic regions.


    The Fire Ganoderma Lucidum possessed an enormous fiery aura. An ordinary person would be burnt to ashes just by touching it.


    If the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum were thrown into arge river, it would instantly evaporate all the water.<div>


    Of course, the value of this herb was immense and sought after by both martial artists and Pill Refiners.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had his eyes set on this Fire Ganoderama Lucidum. He was convinced he must get his hands on it, no matter what.


    The elderly man in white chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Youngd, this Fire Ganoderma Lucidum isn¡¯t easy to obtain. It has gained some spirit and will try to escape at all costs once the jade is unsealed.¡±


    Fang Lin already knew this, without needing the white-clothed elder to remind him. He was aware that the thousand-year-old Fire Ganoderma Lucidum surely had developed intelligence. It would instinctively try to survive and escape from being captured.


    ¡°It won¡¯t escape,¡± scoffed Fang Lin, cing his hand on the jade.


    As per the rules, Fang Lin could select three herbs. As long as he kept his hand on the jade for ten breaths, the array would unseal the jade, allowing Fang Lin to take the herb it held.


    Ten breathster, the jade emitted a soft glow and swiftly melted like ice thawing, transforming into a puddle of liquid.


    Simultaneously, the thousand-year-old Fire Ganoderma Lucidum sealed within the jade started to stir anxiously. It seemed to sense its impending freedom, which made it extremely excited and impatient.


    Fang Lin could clearly feel the surrounding temperature rising slightly. Despite being sealed for so many years, the Millennium Fire Ganoderma Lucidum still retained its intense fire properties.


    As the jade gradually dissolved, Fang Lin knew it was time. The Fire Ganoderma Lucidum could break out of the jade and flee any moment now. Without hesitation, he stepped forcefully, and the three types of Soul Commanding Pill mes inside him surged forth.


    Boom!


    The three types of me transformed into three giant hands, sealing off all possible escape routes of the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum.


    Once the jade had melted enough, the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum suddenly sprang into action, broke through the jade with its burning aura and tried to escape.


    In the next moment, the three giant me hands closed in on the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum. Terrified, the herb lost all sense of direction.


    The elderly man in white was dumbstruck on the side, especially when he saw Fang Lin¡¯s body containing three different kinds of Soul Commanding Pill mes. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°This kid is truly a monster!¡± the white-clothed elder muttered to himself. A youngster barely in his twenties, with just a foundational cultivation level, had absorbed three different kinds of Soul Commanding Pill mes. This was simply terrifying!


    Was he trying to get himself killed?


    Fang Lin used the Soul Commanding Pill mes to catch the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum because it was the consummate counter to this herb. As soon as the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum came into contact with the Soul Commanding Pill mes, its fiery aura would be destroyed by the mes, resulting in severe consequences.


    The adage ¡®every creature has its nemesis¡¯ was perfectly illustrated here. Although the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum was cherished by fire, its nemesis was none other than the Soul Commanding Pill me.<div>


    Under the coercion of the three me hands, the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum had nowhere to run. Fang Lin swiftly grabbed it, ignoring the pain as if his hand was burning, and put it in a jade box.


    The Fire Ganoderma Lucidum had to be stored in a jade box, or its intense, terrifying aura would burn everything else in the Nine Pce Bag.


    Of course, the jade box was not an ordinary one either. There was an array carved inside which couldpletely suppress the Fire Ganoderma Lucidum¡¯s aura.


    This jade box was given to him by Elder Su, who seemed to have predicted that Fang Lin would have a significant harvest in the Pill Pole Tower; hence he provided several such boxes designed for storing unique medicinal herbs.<div>


    After storing the jade box in the Nine Pce Bag, Fang Lin looked content, but in his heart, he was far from satisfied. With plenty of herbs around, why would he stop at taking just one Fire Ganoderma Lucidum?


    ¡°Kid, howe you have three types of Soul Commanding Pill mes?¡± At this moment, the white-clothed elder couldn¡¯t help asking. He burst with curiosity.


    In a casual manner, Fang Lin replied, ¡°I naturally absorbed them. Did you think they voluntarily entered my body or something?¡±


    The white-clothed elder was speechless. His perception of Fang Linpletely changed.


    A youth who had absorbed three types of Soul Commanding Pill mes, possessed a frighteningly high talent, and carried a terrifying Demon Sword, must indeed have an unimaginable background. His future, as long as he didn¡¯t die, would also be unpredictable.


    On the second floor, Fang Lin found another great herb ¨C a Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum!


    The value of Polygonum Multiflorum wasparable to, if not more than, ginseng in a certain aspect.


    Polygonum Multiflorum grew at a very slow pace, but with each passing year, its medicinal properties greatly improved.


    A thousand-year Polygonum Multiflorum naturally had terrifying medicinal properties. It was said that a martial artist once consumed a three-hundred-year-old Polygonum Multiflorum and experienced a surging increase in his Inner Strength, breaking through two realms in session.


    If one were to consume this thousand-year Polygonum Multiflorum, it was unimaginable how far one¡¯s realm could be boosted.


    Of course, directly consuming Polygonum Multiflorum was deemed wasteful. Turning it into a medicinal concoction would maximize its value.


    Moreover, a thousand-year Polygonum Multiflorum had such powerful medicinal properties that only a true powerhouse with a robust constitution could consume it directly. If not, they would detonate due to the herb¡¯s overwhelming potency.


    The white-clothed elder twitched at the corner of his mouth, witnessing Fang Lin setting his sights on the Polygonum Multiflorum. This youngster really had an eye for the most valuable herbs in the Immortal Medicine Pavilion.<div>


    ¡°Kid, you better not covet this Polygonum Multiflorum. You won¡¯t be able to take it,¡± the white-clothed elder said.

 Chapter 394: 394: Hall Master Level Powerhouse

    Chapter 394: Hall Master Level Powerhouse


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin turned his head, a look of confusion on his face.


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Lin asked, bewildered.


    The elder in white shook his head and said, ¡°In short, you can¡¯t take this Polygonum Multiflorum. Even if you did, it would bring great disaster upon you.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. The old fellow was rambling, after dering that the Corpse Ginseng would bring catastrophe, now he was saying that this Polygonum Multiflorum would bring doom on him. Was he trying to scare him intentionally?


    At that moment, Fang Lin looked at the elder in white with an extremely doubtful and contemptuous gaze.


    It was not surprising that Fang Lin thought this way. The Polygonum Multiflorum ced here, no one had fought him for it. Also, he had only taken a Fire Ganoderma Lucidum, so why couldn¡¯t he take this Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum as well?


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t figure it out. He felt as if the elder in white was intentionally trying to prevent him from obtaining the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum.


    Fang Lin¡¯s gaze made the elder in white rather ufortable. Annoyed, he said, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you the Polygonum Multiflorum, but it has been spotted by some big-shot. There¡¯s his imprint on the jade stone. If you dissolve it and the imprint disappears, he will know that you took the Polygonum Multiflorum. At that time, he will surely find you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin immediately understood. After all that trouble, so that¡¯s what it was all about.


    However, Fang Lin was instantly puzzled, ¡°Which big-shot?¡±<div>


    The person addressed as a big-shot by the elder in white must be someone extraordinary. Fang Lin needed to know more.


    The elder in white shook his head repeatedly: ¡°I can¡¯t say, speaking about it won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve already said so much, what can¡¯t be said? Are you saying, after you tell me, that big-shot wille to trouble you?¡±


    ¡°Would I be afraid of him?¡± The elder in white snorted indignantly.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°Well, since you, old man, are not afraid, why not tell me? After all, it¡¯s me who¡¯s being hunted by the big-shot, not you.¡±


    After hearing what Fang Lin said, the elder in white hesitated for a moment, then finally said, ¡°That big-shot, now should be part of the top ranks in the Pill Alliance, maybe even a Hall Master. When he entered the Pill Pole Tower, he took a liking to this Polygonum Multiflorum. However, at that time, he had already taken three other herbs. He didn¡¯t take the Polygonum Multiflorum but left his imprint on it, he intended toe back and collect itter.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned. This made things a bitplicated.


    A Hall Master of the Pill Alliance was an extremely high status, so high that from Fang Lin¡¯s current standpoint, he had to look up to them.


    In the Pill Alliance, the hierarchy was clear. The four Heaven Kings held the highest authority, controlling the greatest power of the Pill Alliance.


    Under the four Heaven Kings were eight Elders. They formed the Elder Committee of the Pill Alliance. When none of the four Heaven Kings made a move, all matters in the Pill Alliance would be handled ording to the will of the eight Elders.


    Below the eight Elders were thirty-two Hall Masters, each holding a significant stronghold in the Pill Alliance. They wielded great power and wereparable to regional lords.


    Any Hall Master had a great deal of say in the Pill Alliance. For example, the Pill Alliance branch in Qian Country was under the jurisdiction of a Hall Master.


    Fang Lin never expected this Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum to have caught the eye of a powerhouse at the Hall Master level, and that person had even left an imprint. This was indeed troublesome.


    Fang Lin felt a headache. You said you left a mark, but why didn¡¯t you take it away? Now that I see it, should I take it or not?


    Fang Lin pondered for about the time of two blinks, then made a decision¡ªOf course, he was going to take it!


    I don¡¯t care who you are. You didn¡¯t take this Polygonum Multiflorum, so why can¡¯t I take it when I see it?


    There is no such thing!


    In Fang Lin¡¯s view, there were a hundred reasons to take the Polygonum Multiflorum. He didn¡¯t care if the old man was a Hall Master or an Elder. In any case, Fang Lin had decided to take it.


    If everyone did this, leaving imprints on what they fancy anding back for themter, wouldn¡¯t that cause a mess?<div>


    Fang Lin cleared his mind. He had already decided to take the Polygonum Multiflorum.


    ¡°Kid, are you out of your mind? If you take the Polygonum Multiflorum, you¡¯re virtually offending a Hall Master.¡± The elder in white eximed in surprise.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes: ¡°So what if I offend him? After all, it¡¯s me who¡¯ll take the me, not you. Why are you so worried?¡±


    The elder in white was infuriated. Good intentions indeed weren¡¯t returned. He had specifically warned him, yet this young man insisted on pushing forward.<div>


    However, the elder in white was also taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s guts. Even though he knew the consequences of taking this Polygonum Multiflorum, he still chose to act. This was sheer audacity.


    No wonder, this young man had been audacious enough to forcibly break into The Immortal Medicine Pavilion. What else would he dare not do?


    Then, Fang Lin ced one hand on top of the jade stone. Ten breathster, the jade stone began to melt.


    At the same time, somewhere in a hall, a figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Someone dares to take what I¡¯ve set my sights on?¡± In the darkness, a figure suddenly stood up, a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    In The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin was staring at the Polygonum Multiflorum in the jade stone, waiting for the jade stone topletely dissolve.


    Just at this moment, a flicker of light surged. Fang Lin immediately stepped back, his eyes full of vignce.


    The light shone from the jade stone, followed by the emergence of a figure.


    This figure was draped in a ck cloak, his long hair flowing freely, and his face was stern and cold, he was an extraordinarily remarkable man.


    When the elder in white saw the appearance of this figure, he immediately looked at Fang Lin sympathetically. This young man was in big trouble, having attracted the attention of a Hall Master, he was afraid there would be no good end to this.


    Fang Lin furrowed his eyebrows. He felt a severe threat emanating from this man in the ck.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin asked, taking the initiative. He assumed that this man was likely the one who had left the imprint on the Polygonum Multiflorum.


    The man in ck proudly gazed at Fang Lin, not uttering a word, as if to memorize Fang Lin¡¯s face.<div>


    ¡°Are you deaf, I asked you a question? Or perhaps you¡¯re mute?¡± Fang Lin said impatiently. He was extremely annoyed by the gaze of the man in ck. He was yet another who thought highly of himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re very brave, but you will pay the price for your foolish actions and words,¡± the man sneered with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Fang Lin cupped his hand behind his ear: ¡°Enough already, why so many words? If you¡¯re capable, do something. If you¡¯re not, then quit your chattering. I have important things to do.¡±


    The elder in white was astounded by Fang Lin. He was truly fearless. After all, the man was a Hall Master. If this was happening in the outside world, one small movement from the man could crush Fang Lin.


    However, here, within this Pill Pole Tower, even if he was a Hall Master, he could only appear as an intangible entity and couldn¡¯t wield any bit of his power.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± The man said coldly.

 Chapter 395: 395: Jin Makes a Move

    Chapter 395: Jin Makes a Move


    In response to the near-threatening words of the man in the ck robe, Fang Lin sneered andpletely ignored him.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s dismissive expression, the man in the ck robe became even more incensed. As a hall master of the Pill Alliance, a powerful and respected figure, how could he be despised by a mere youngster like an ant?


    How could he tolerate this?


    If the man in the ck robe were here in his true form, he would definitely teach Fang Lin a harsh lesson and make him understand what the authority of a Hall Master means.


    However, this was the Pill Pole Tower, and he could only appear as an illusion. Furthermore, it was thanks to the mark he had left behind in the past. Otherwise, even as a Hall Master, the man in the ck robe would not be able to be present within the Pill Pole Tower.


    Therefore, the man in the ck robe had no way to punish Fang Lin.


    ¡°I say, Hall Master, you better stay in your cold corner. With your status and identity, what does a mere Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum amount to? Let us younger generation have it,¡± Fang Lin said. With one hand, he directly gripped the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum from the jade stone, without asking for any permission, under the extremely angry and cold gaze of the man in the ck robe, he tantly ced it in the Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The man in the ck robe was furious. What does he mean by ¡®what does it amount to¡¯? This was a Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum! Who knows if he could find another one.


    Although the man in the ck robe didn¡¯t take it away back then, he had left it for a key breakthrough in the future.


    Now, a mere youngster had beaten him to it, how could he swallow this outrage?<div>


    ¡°Young man, tell me your name,¡± The man in the ck robe asked coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if I tell you? My name is Zhang Erniu, I am a descendant of the ancient Zhang family, if you have guts thene find me.¡±


    The elderly man in white wailed internally, this boy¡¯s real name was Fang Lin, yet he was stirring up trouble here.


    However, the man in the ck robe seemed to ponder and then snorted coldly before his figure disappeared into the Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°Zhang Erniu, I will remember you!¡±


    That was thest thing the man in the ck robe said, filled with chilling intensity.


    Fang Lin scoffed, but inside he wasn¡¯t as rxed as he seemed.


    Although he fabricated the name Zhang Erniu and imed to be a descendant of the ancient Zhang family, the ck-robed man, as a Hall Master, would find out his real identity once he investigated. He expected real trouble then.


    ¡°Kid, you have caused big trouble, daring to offend a Hall Master. I really don¡¯t know where you got your courage from,¡± the elderly man in white said with some schadenfreude.


    Fang Lin nced at him, ¡°So are you saying that because he¡¯s a Hall Master, I can¡¯t touch this Polygonum Multiflorum? Is that how it works?¡±


    The elderly man in white had no answer. Even though Fang Lin was in the right. But the other guy¡¯s position carried weight. Often, only those with power have the right to argue, without power, your arguments are nothing but jokes.


    Fang Lin knew that no matter what he said, others would see him stealing the item that the Hall Master had his eyes on, but no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give up the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum. It had great use for him.


    ¡°You can still choose one type of medicinal herb, and after that, it¡¯s best to leave here immediately,¡± the elderly man in white urged.


    Fang Lin offered a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Since there¡¯s one more left, of course I have to make a careful selection.¡±


    As he spoke, Fang Lin touched his Beast Bag, and pulled out a sleepy-looking little golden beast.


    The little golden beast seemed still half-asleep, rubbing its big eyes with its little paws, looking at its surroundings in confusion.


    The old man in white was following behind Fang Lin and did not see the emergence of the little golden beast.


    Fang Lin stroked the little golden beast¡¯s head, thetter showing an expression of enjoyment. In no time, the little golden beast suddenly sniffed the air like a ferocious beast that had discovered prey. Its big eyes were filled with excitement as it looked around.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± The white-clothed elder finally saw the little golden beast and asked, eyes wide.<div>


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t reply, but patted the little golden beast¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Jin, see all these medicinal herbs here sealed in jade? Do you want to eat them?¡±


    The little golden beast nodded repeatedly, it couldpletely understand what Fang Lin was saying. The herbs sealed in the jade were incredibly enticing for it. At the moment, it wished to break free from Fang Lin¡¯s hand and directly pounce on those herbs.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Since you want to eat, then go bite those jades open.¡±


    With that, Fang Lin let go of his hand, and the little golden beast shot out straight onto the nearest piece of jade.<div>


    Crack crack crack!


    The sounds of chewing and biting kepting. The teeth of the little golden beast were extremely hard. Even though the jade was just as hard, when faced with the teeth of the little golden beast, it was obviously no match.


    Stone chips scattered, cracks appeared on the jade, all gnawed out by the little golden beast.


    The white-clothed elder was stunned, what was happening? This little thing had actually managed to break the jade that sealed the medicinal herbs?


    ¡°What¡¯s it doing? Stop it now!¡± The white-clothed elder screamed, his eyes turning red.


    Fang Lin cheerfully replied, ¡°Nothing much, just letting it grind its teeth.¡±


    The white-clothed elder was practically driven mad, grinding its teeth? Grind your fucking head! Can¡¯t you see the jade stone has almost been bitten through by that little thing?


    ¡°Fang Lin, make it stop, you¡¯re only allowed to take three medicinal herbs here. You definitely can¡¯t take more!¡± The white-clothed elder was furious.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, yelling toward the little golden beast, ¡°Jin, work harder.¡±


    Squeak! Squeak!


    As if responding to Fang Lin, the little golden beast increased its force and crushed the jade stone entirely, then quickly bit down on the herb inside, not considering anything else as it crammed all into its mouth.


    The white-clothed elder was hopping mad but he couldn¡¯t help being just an illusion.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Fang Linplimented, indeed, the teeth of this little guy was trustworthy. It could even crush such hard jade.<div>


    Although the little golden beast had eaten one medicinal herb, Fang Lin didn¡¯t find it a pity at all. After all, it relied on the little golden beast to break open the jade stones that enclosed the others. Letting it taste a sweet reward was early.


    The jade stone may have had an array, but the teeth of the little golden beast directly destroyed it. It couldn¡¯t block its sharp and hard teeth at all.


    All Fang Lin had to do now was to leisurely stand by. After the little golden beast had gulped down the medicinal herb, its face wore an intoxicated expression, then it immediately jumped towards another piece of jade not far away.

 Chapter 396: 396: Stone Tablet Ancient Hall

    Chapter 396: Stone Tablet Ancient Hall


    ¡°Stop it right now! Damn it!¡±


    ¡°You bloody thieving rascal!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡±


    Within The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, the wretched cries from the elder in white echoed, as though his house was being burned down.


    In reality, the situation was much like a house being ransacked. The golden beast gnawed continuously at jade stones, from which all the medical materials were naturally taken by Fang Lin into his pouch.


    ¡°Good boy Jin, keep going. Everything here is for you. I¡¯m just holding on to them for you,¡± Fang Lin soothingly addressed the little golden beast with cheer.


    The golden beast nodded seriously, once again immersing itself fully into the noble and enlightening task of gnawing on the jade stones.


    The elder in white was so furious, that his essence seemed to flicker. Only at that moment, he truly realised what kind of creature Fang Lin was. This man was not only a marvel, but also an audacious bandit.


    ¡°Ancestors! My ancestors! At least leave some!¡± the elder in white pleaded bitterly.


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment, reckoning that the elder in white¡¯s words held a vein of truth. He prided himself on his principles and reputation, he would not allow himself to cross the boundaries of decency.<div>


    ¡°Jin, you don¡¯t need to eat the withered herbs. They don¡¯t taste good.¡± Hence, Fang Lin advised the golden beast.


    The golden beast nodded and focused on gnawing the jade stones filled with vibrant medicinal materials, ignoring the withered ones.


    The elder in white¡¯s mouth twitched. It was as if Fang Lin hadn¡¯t spoken at all, leaving a few withered herbs was tantamount to leaving an empty shell of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    In fact, the value of the withered herbs was considered high. Though the healing properties were lost, they hold a considerable intrinsic value.


    Fang Lin was also observing the withered medicinal materials, noting the decent ones for Jin to gnaw atter and collect.


    Hourster, the elder in white left The Immortal Medicine Pavilion in disinterest. His aura waspletely shattered.


    In contrast, Fang Lin emerged trailing behind with a blooming aura, a chubby golden beast sleeping atop his shoulder.


    Both man and beast looked radiant, their moods lifting, forming a remarkable contrast to the disheartened expression of the elder in white.


    After eating seven or eight valuable herbs, the golden beast was sated, its belly round and bulging, transforming it into a small round furball.


    Fang Lin was also extremely happy, having acquired a myriad of herbs. Among them included the Millennium Fire Ganodorma Lucidum and Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum, rare naturally blessed treasures whose acquisition was like a dreame true for Fang Lin.


    Leaving The Immortal Medicine Pavilion, Fang Lin looked back and couldn¡¯t help sighing. What a wonderful ce it was.


    ¡°This is only the first floor of the Pill Pole Tower. I bet there¡¯s far more to gain on the higher floors and an even greater wealth of opportunities.¡± Fang Lin pondered, finding a newfound interest in the Pill Pole Tower.


    The golden beast seemed to have overindulged, its body brimming with medicinal energy. Exhausted, it took on a sleepy expression.


    It had ingested too many herbs with potent medicinal properties, and now it needed to sleep off its surfeit in order to metabolise the medicinal energies.


    Fang Lin ced the beast back into the Beast Bag. It seemed like it would be asleep for a while.


    ¡°Old man, where should we go next?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The elder in white grunted, showing no interest in engaging in conversation with Fang Lin.


    Undeterred, Fang Lin took matters into his own hands. ¡°We¡¯ve been to the Mural Gallery and The Immortal Medicine Pavilion already. I guess the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall should be our next stop, right?¡±


    The elder in white replied sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s next? Will you be attempting to dig up all the stone tablets there?¡±<div>


    Fang Lin looked at the elder in white in awe, ¡°Old man, do you have telepathic abilities? How impressive.¡±


    The elder in white:


    Zhao Shenkong sat in front of the stele, mixing signs of fatigue and excitement on his face.


    He had alreadyprehended seven steles, and had mastered seven Ancient Alchemy Skills, reaping a great harvest. Therefore, he was eager to delve into the next stone tablets.<div>


    In Zhao Shenkong¡¯s eyes, the choice he had made was incredibly wise. What opportunity could be more valuable than these ancient alchemical techniques?


    ¡°Fang Lin, no matter how you shine right now, I will not be inferior to you. Once we leave the Pill Pole Tower, I will sincerely challenge you and trample all your glory under my feet!¡± Zhao Shenkong murmured to himself.


    Just then, the grand doors of the ancient hall slowly pushed open. Zhao Shenkong was startled and when he turned around, his demeanor froze. The person who had opened the doors was indeed Fang Lin!


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Zhao Shenkong eximed in surprise, his face now bearing a less favourable expression. Had Fang Lin made the same choice as him, choosing Pill Furnace and thus ending up here?


    Upon seeing Zhao Shenkong, Fang Lin let out a cheerful grin and waved, ¡°So, Prince, you are here too?¡±


    Since Zhao Shenkong was the ninth prince of Yun Country, it was only natural for Fang Lin to address him as the Prince, albeit in a taunting tone.


    Fang Lin was unconcerned by Zhao Shenkong¡¯s icy expression, and was rather absorbed in all the stone tablets standing in the ancient hall.


    ¡°So many of them.¡± Fang Lin remarked casually.


    Zhao Shenkong remained silent. His good mood had vanished the moment he saw Fang Lin. He turned back around and continued to study the stele right before him.


    But Fang Lin just shrugged it off and walked over to Zhao Shenkong, patting him on the shoulder.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Zhao Shenkong immediately brushed off Fang Lin¡¯s hand, looking perturbed.


    Fang Lin showed a grin, ¡°Could you tell me who Yun Country is sending for the uing tri-nationalpetition?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong paused, then sneered, ¡°Why the hell would you need to know that? How does it concern you?¡±<div>


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Of course, it matters. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m on the Qian Country¡¯s team for the tri-nationalpetition?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong upon hearing this, burst outughing.


    ¡°Has Qian Country run out of capable people? Letting you participate in the tri-nationalpetition? It¡¯s simply ridiculous, hrious even.¡± Zhao Shenkong unabashedly taunted.


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished. I¡¯m only a substitute, not a primary contestant.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong scoffed, ¡°if they would even consider using a substitute with your seven-stage Earth Element powers, the three primary contestants of Qian Country must not be very impressive.¡±


    Fang Lin was not in agreement with this statement. He knew from his bout with Yang Xuanfeng, who he had only exchanged fifteen moves with, that other contestants were fiercepetitors with tremendous power.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Country sending to the tri-nationalpetition?¡± Fang Lin inquired once more.


    Zhao Shenkong grunted, ¡°Let¡¯s leave out the other factions for now. Naturally, my older royal brother, Zhao Shenji, will represent the royal family of Yun Country.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin became contemtive, ¡°Zhao Shenji? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of him before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s expression froze, then he retorted angrily, ¡°Are you belittling Yun Country?¡±

 Chapter 397: 397: Wordless Ancient Stele

    Chapter 397: Wordless Ancient Stele


    Fang Lin shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard of it. Why don¡¯t you tell me about your elder brother Zhao Shenji¡¯s strength?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong stared at Fang Lin with a look of disbelief and said sarcastically: ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Fang Lin patted Zhao Shenkong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°After all, aren¡¯t we friends who entered the Pill Pole Tower together? Can¡¯t you do me this small favor?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong looked disgusted as he pushed Fang Lin¡¯s hand away: ¡°I warn you, stay away from me, or I won¡¯t mind giving you a hard time.¡±


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°With such a narrow mind, you won¡¯t go far in the future.¡±


    With that, Fang Lin walked away.


    Zhao Shenkong was nearly driven to his feet with fury. He red at Fang Lin, then turned his head away,pletely ignoring him as he invested all his attention to the stele¡¯sprehension process.


    However annoying Fang Lin was, the most important thing for Zhao Shenkong at the moment was toprehend the steles in front of him.


    Each stele contained a type of ancient alchemy, and he wanted to understand as many of them as possible to learn more about ancient alchemy.


    Fang Lin himself possessed several ancient alchemy techniques, which made Zhao Shenkong quite upset. He was a natural prodigy with a Hundred Refining Body, so how could he fall behind others in alchemy?<div>


    Zhao Shenkong needed to be stronger, to surpass Fang Lin in every way.


    A white-clothed old man floated in mournfully at this time, still not recovering from Fang Lin¡¯s looting of The Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    Fang Lin moved around the stele, his face showing some interest.


    Seeing this, the old man in white couldn¡¯t help recalling Fang Lin¡¯s monstrous performance in the mural hallway, and his expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Could this boy try again?¡± The old man in white thought to himself.


    After taking a few turns around the steles, Fang Lin nced at Zhao Shenkong, who was meditating on the steles not far away, the corner of his mouth hooked into a slight smile.


    ¡°Well, although it¡¯s not very useful to me, I can¡¯t make this trip for nothing.¡± Fang Lin muttered, and the steles around him began to glow.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Shenkong noticed the anomaly, looked up, and his expression instantly froze.


    The old man in white¡¯s mouth dropped open, thinking the anomaly was about to ur again.


    The glow on the steles gradually gathered into soft orbs of light, which quietly entered Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Fang Lin began to walk among the steles. Although he moved slowly, everytime he passed a stele, light orbs appeared and entered his body unobstructed.


    This scene greatly shocked Zhao Shenkong, and left him feeling as if he had been hit hard, dumbfounded.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zhao Shenkong roared angrily, his face contorted with fury.


    Fang Lin smiled at him: ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong found it hard to believe. Without needing toprehend anything, as long as Fang Lin passed by the stele, he could get the alchemy techniques contained within the stele, which was simply unimaginable.


    Recalling how he had been meditating in front of the red stele for a long time before he couldprehend a few, and the difficulty ofprehension increased the further he went, who knows how much time and energy had to be spent.


    Compared to Fang Lin, he felt incredibly weak!


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s dissatisfaction surged, his fists tightened, and his teeth clenched. His face could not have been uglier.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about Zhao Shenkong¡¯s current mood. He just absorbed the alchemy from the steles in such an unreasonable manner and made them his own.<div>


    But to be honest, Fang Lin possessed arge part of the alchemy in these steles. Only a small part of the alchemy was unknown to him, and those were the alchemy techniques that were born after he fell in his previous life.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really boring.¡± After Fang Lin hadprehended all the alchemy from the steles, he stopped, shook his head, and looked uninterested.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s expression, Zhao Shenkong almost lost it, he was so angry he wanted to jump up and kick Fang Lin to death.


    Fang Lin nced at Zhao Shenkong and smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you continue toprehend yours, I will move on to other ces.¡±<div>


    He was about to leave the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall when-


    The old man in white suddenly spoke up: ¡°Besides these steles, there is also a Wordless Ancient Stele here, which possesses mysterious power.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin showed some interest: ¡°Where is it?¡±


    The old man in white pointed towards the end of the ancient hall, where a blue stone b stood.


    Fang Lin looked at the blue stone b with a strange expression: ¡°That stone b is the Wordless Ancient Stele you mentioned?¡±


    The old man in white nodded, saying solemnly: ¡°This Wordless Ancient Stele is extraordinary. Not only will it be helpful for Pill Refiners, but it¡¯s also greatly beneficial for Martial Artists. Its most direct function is to aid cultivation, enabling rapid advancements in realms.¡±


    As soon as he heard that it could boost his realm, Fang Lin was immediately interested. He was currently only at the seventh rank of Earth Element, which was far too weak.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier, old man?¡± Fang Linined. If he knew there was a stele like this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time absorbing the alchemy techniques from those ordinary steles.


    The old man in white rolled his eyes: ¡°A prerequisite toprehend that stele is to understand over twenty of these steles.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin had a sudden revtion. So, that¡¯s how it worked.


    Not far from them, Zhao Shenkong had been listening all along, and his expression froze when he heard that he needed toprehend over twenty steles before he could use the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± For the first time, Zhao Shenkong felt so powerless. He had only managed toprehend four or five steles so far. Who knows how much time it would take toprehend twenty.


    When he considered Fang Lin¡¯s terrifying disy earlier, Zhao Shenkong felt suffocated.<div>


    Fang Lin walked towards the Wordless Ancient Stele; suddenly, Zhao Shenkong stood up and blocked his way.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Lin asked innocently.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face was stern: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to use that Wordless Ancient Stele.¡±


    Fang Lin broke intoughter: ¡°On what grounds? That Wordless Ancient Stele doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong snorted: ¡°If I said you can¡¯t use it, then you can¡¯t. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind breaking your limbs.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong was confident enough. Even though he was a genius in alchemy, his martial arts skills were nothing to scoff at either. With a rank of Earth Element eight, he was confident that he could deal with Fang Lin, who was only at Earth Element seven.


    The old man in white said nothing and silently watched. In fact, there were always some conflicts among the talents who entered the Pill Pole Tower every year. As long as they didn¡¯t cross the line, he wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°You want to break my limbs?¡± Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong with a smirk.


    ¡°Why? You want to try it?¡± Zhao Shenkong threatened in a cold voice.

 Chapter 398: 398: Completely Crushing Zhao Shenkong

    Chapter 398: Completely Crushing Zhao Shenkong


    Zhao Shenkong could not simply sit by and watch Fang Lin benefit more within the Pill Pole Tower, so he tried to stop Fang Lin with a brutally aggressive attitude.


    A smile was constantly on Fang Lin¡¯s face, always expressing utter tranquility without any sign of anger.


    ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡± Fang Lin suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy, and killing intent filled his eyes!


    Indeed, Zhao Shenkong was indeed envious of Fang Lin. He envied everything about Fang Lin and harbored resentment towards him. Why did you have to appear?


    ¡°You¡¯re provoking me!¡± Zhao Shenkong said coldly.


    Fang Lin shrugged and without saying any more, with a swift glide of his foot, his figure strafed around Zhao Shenkong like a phantom, and headed directly towards the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Enraged, Zhao Shenkongshed out on impulse, attacking Fang Lin¡¯s back with a palm strike.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face twisted in rage. His palm strike was filled with furious power, intending to kill Fang Lin outright.


    Seeing this, the old man in white robes twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t intervene or worry too much. If Fang Lin¡¯s life was in danger, the Pill Pole Tower would immediately respond.<div>


    Just as Zhao Shenkong¡¯s palm was about to strike Fang Lin¡¯s back, Fang Lin suddenly turned around and ferociously punched out.


    Bang!


    His fist and Zhao Shenkong¡¯s palm collided fiercely, just like two rocks smashing together, creating a muffled sound of impact.


    The next moment, Fang Lin smirked, while the expression on Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face drastically changed, and he staggered backwards.


    ¡°How is it possible? How can he be so strong?¡± Zhao Shenkong was shocked, his right arm feeling numb as if it was about to lose all feeling.


    The old man in white was also surprised, not expecting Fang Lin¡¯s martial arts to be so exceptional, being able to repel Zhao Shenkong, at the Eighth Earth Layer, with just a single punch.


    There was a small gap in their realm. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to bridge the gap without extraordinary strength.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s expression changed again, finally realizing that he had once again underestimated Fang Lin. Not to mention his alchemy talent, Fang Lin¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t weak at all.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Shenkong still had the advantage of a higher realm. He was confident that even if Fang Lin had some strength, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    Right then, Zhao Shenkong pushed off from the ground, moving towards Fang Lin like an arrow released from the bow, his fists tightened, a formidable inner strength surged forth.


    Without backing down, Fang Lin punched back in response.


    Bang Bang Bang!!!


    Sounds of continuous collisions rang out as Zhao Shenkong was once again knocked backwards, his face filled with horror. His arms were trembling non-stop, feeling intense pain as if his bones had been shaken loose.


    ¡°Zhao Shenkong, are you up to this or not?¡± Fang Lin said, his voice yful and dismissive.


    Angry, Zhao Shenkong pped his Nine Pce Bag and held a long spear in his hand, again charging towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin did not hesitate, touching his Nine Pce Bag, arge bone club appeared, he immediately held it up and smashed it towards Zhao Shenkong.


    After another brief altercation, Zhao Shenkong proved no match for Fang Lin. He was brutally hit in the chest by therge bone club, causing Zhao Shenkong to scream in agony. He spat out blood, and who knew how many ribs had been broken.


    Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t give Zhao Shenkong any chance to breathe, he immediately pursued, holding up therge bone club and aiming for Zhao Shenkong¡¯s head.


    If this strikended, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s head would most likely be exploded.<div>


    Just then, a golden light flew out from Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag. Feeling threatened, Fang Lin swiftly retreated.


    The golden light turned into a longsword, chasing after Fang Lin. The sword was imbued with a terrifying aura, as if it could tear apart anything.


    Fang Lin slightly frowned. The sword was indeed formidable, and clearly not something Zhao Shenkong could utilize, obviously a treasure from the Yun Country¡¯s royal family, given to Zhao Shenkong as a life-saving tool.


    As the longsword attacked, Fang Lin snorted, not afraid at all, directly smashing it with his club.<div>


    With a shing sound, Fang Lin¡¯s arm went numb, and several bloody cuts appeared. These were caused by the Sword Qi emitted by the longsword.


    Although therge bone club was undamaged, it clearly couldn¡¯t deal with the golden longsword. At that moment, the longsword swerved slightly then shot forward again.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you are destined to die!¡± Although badly injured, Zhao Shenkong stood up andughed savagely as if he had already seen the scene where Fang Lin was disemboweled by the golden longsword.


    With a slight frown, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t deal with this sword?¡±


    As he finished speaking, Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag and drew out a crimson longsword.


    The old man in white became rmed as he saw Fang Lin take out the crimson sword, his mind shing back to the scene where Fang Lin forcibly broke open the Immortal Medicine Pavilion.


    Fang Lin swung his crimson sword, charging it fiercely against the iing sword.


    There was a sound of shattering. The previously formidable golden longsword was split in two.


    The two pieces of the sword fell to the ground, all its radiance lost. Inparison, the crimson sword was in perfect condition, emanating a strangely potent aura.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face fell drastically, his eyes filled with astonishment and fear.


    The golden longsword was his life-saving treasure, a gift from the Emperor of Yun Country, capable of fighting evenly with a Ninth Layer Earth Element expert.


    How could he have expected that his saving grace would be destroyed so easily?


    After dealing with Zhao Shenkong¡¯s life-saving treasure, Fang Lin immediately ced the crimson sword back in the bag. He could already sense the sword bing restless, wanting to drain his blood.<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was cold as he walked step by step towards Zhao Shenkong.


    Zhao Shenkong¡¯splexion was pale. He retreated step by step, looking at Fang Lin as if he was a ruthless beast.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? I am the Prince of Yun Country, if you dare harm me, Yun Country will not let you off!¡± Zhao Shenkong roared,cking confidence.


    Fang Lin chuckled coldly, ¡°What does the Yun Country Royal Family count as? If I were to kill you, would they invade Qian Country for you?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong felt a wave of panic. Fang Lin was right. No matter how important Zhao Shenkong was to Yun Country, the idea ofunching an attack on Qian Country was ridiculous.


    None of the Lower Three Kingdoms dare to make any rash moves, as it would result in their own demise.


    Besides, Zhao Shenkong didn¡¯t want to die. He had just started to make a name for himself, reaching the prime of his life, how could he bear to die?


    ¡°Fang Lin, I have a lot of treasures and precious materials here. As long as you spare me, they¡¯re all yours.¡± Zhao Shenkong hastily presented his Nine Pce Bag. Although heartbroken, survival was the key. Everything else was insignificant.


    Fang Lin casually epted Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag. Just as Zhao Shenkong was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Fang Lin suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve given me your stuff, you can proceed on your way.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong was stunned. Proceed on my way? Which way?


    Then he saw Fang Lin taking out therge bone club again, swinging it straight at Zhao Shenkong¡¯s head.

 Chapter 399: 399: Wooden Comb

    Chapter 399: Wooden Comb


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Shenkong shrieked, his eyes filled with despair and fear of death.


    He didn¡¯t want to die ¨C he was still young, with a promising future ahead. How could he die here?


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t care how horrified or desperate Zhao Shenkong was. His only thought was ¨C kill this bastard.


    Just as the massive bone club was about toe crashing down, a beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping both Fang Lin and Zhao Shenkong.


    Fang Lin¡¯s club was but a hair¡¯s breadth from smashing Zhao Shenkong¡¯s skull when the white light enveloped him, rendering himpletely immobile.


    Zhao Shenkong, still frozen in terror and despair, was unable to move, but he felt a huge wave of relief. He wasn¡¯t dead yet!


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth in frustration. He had almost killed Zhao Shenkong, and he hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events. He sighed inwardly, It seems that Zhao Shenkong wasn¡¯t destined to die yet.


    ¡°Cough, you two should calm down. Inside the Pill Pole Tower, any action threatening someone¡¯s life will be prevented. So no matter how much you fight, it is meaningless.¡± The old man in white finally spoke.


    Fang Lin scoffed. ¡°Who said it¡¯s meaningless? Someone here got scared shitless ¨C that makes it very meaningful.¡±


    His words were clearly directed at Zhao Shenkong, intended to belittle him.<div>


    As expected, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face flushed with anger and unwillingness, tinged with a hint of mortification.


    Not only had he been scared, but he had also begged Fang Lin for his life, even handing over his Nine Pce Bag to save himself.


    Although survival was a basic instinct, thinking back on his disgraceful behavior made Zhao Shenkong wish he could crawl into a hole.


    This was humiliating!


    As a prince of Yun Country and a prodigy of Alchemy Tao, he was supposed to be rising through the ranks and making a name for himself. Yet, here he was, begging Fang Lin for his life. It was truly the ultimate humiliation.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you may not be able to kill me, but I swear this isn¡¯t over!¡± Zhao Shenkong roared, though he came off as ratherical.


    Fang Lin smirked, about to say something, when the white light flickered and separated the two, restoring their freedom.


    Zhao Shenkong, gasping for breath, red at Fang Lin, his chest aching with pain.


    He wanted to take out some Pills to swallow but realized that his Nine Pce Bag was now in Fang Lin¡¯s hands.


    At this point, Zhao Shenkong¡¯s face fell, and he said to Fang Lin, ¡°Give me back the Nine Pce Bag.¡±


    Fang Lin showed a mocking grin. ¡°You gave me the Nine Pce Bag of your own ord, and now you¡¯re asking for it back? Have you no shame?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong was furious to the point of wanting to curse out loud, thinking back to his pathetic disy made him want to p himself.


    ¡°Fang Lin, return the Nine Pce Bag to me.¡± Zhao Shenkong gritted his teeth and said.


    Fang Lin shook his head, grinning. ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong was both angry and frustrated, his heart filled with mncholy.


    He was well aware that now that Nine Pce Bag was in Fang Lin¡¯s hands, he probably wouldn¡¯t get it back. He couldn¡¯t defeat Fang Lin, nor could he forcibly take it.


    At this point, Zhao Shenkong felt an unbearable sense of frustration. Facing Fang Lin, he was at a total disadvantage, constantly on the losing end, and now he¡¯d lost his Nine Pce Bag too.


    Zhao Shenkong felt an urge to die. The Nine Pce Bag itself wasn¡¯t crucial, but everything inside it constituted his entire family¡¯s fortune.


    Now, Fang Lin happily walked over to the Wordless Ancient Stele. Instead of rushing to decipher the stone, he toyed with Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag in his hand.<div>


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what kind of treasures this thing holds.¡± Fang Lin said cheerfully.


    Zhao Shenkong stood there, nearly spitting blood in frustration, wishing he could throw himself at Fang Lin in rage.


    Then, with apparent ease, Fang Lin erased the traces of Zhao Shenkong¡¯s possession etched on the bag and began to inspect the things inside.


    ¡°Huh? Nine-Legged Insect Grass? Good stuff!¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow! Hundred-Year Snow Spirit, not bad!¡±


    ¡°This ring inscribed with a Defensive Array is pretty great.¡±


    ¡°These few bottles of Pills are passable, barely worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin continued to rummage through the bag, pulling out each item to make ament on it.


    This was done deliberately for Zhao Shenkong to watch, simply to provoke him.


    Indeed, Zhao Shenkong was so upset at this disy that he spewed a mouthful of blood. His injuries worsened, forcing him to sit down cross-legged and circte his Inner Strength to suppress his wounds.


    The injuries were one thing, but the indignation in his chest made Zhao Shenkong incredibly ufortable. He didn¡¯t want to watch Fang Lin unting his treasures, but he could still hear Fang Lin¡¯s giddy exmations ¨C it felt like a death sentence.


    After inspecting the items for a while, Fang Lin¡¯s smile grew brighter. Indeed, a prince¡¯s Nine Pce Bag was something else. Especially when the owner was an Alchemy Tao prodigy ¨C there was no shortage of treasures in the bag.


    In particr, Zhao Shenkong actually had two Millennium Ancient medicinal herbs ¨C it was like an unexpected windfall. Fang Lin was so excited that he was almost gushing with joy.


    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin seemed to have found something unfamiliar, sounding puzzled.


    Zhao Shenkong nced instinctively and was immediately filled with rage, he looked as if he was about to explode.


    Fang Lin held in his hand an ordinary woodenb, with long, ck hair coiled around it ¨C clearly a woman¡¯s.<div>


    Fang Lin examined it from all sides. It was just amonb, made from some good-quality wood. Nothing more.


    Puzzled, Fang Lin looked at Zhao Shenkong. Was this guy some kind of pervert, carrying around ab used by women?


    ¡°Fang Lin, put it down, or I swear I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Zhao Shenkong shouted angrily. Ignoring his injuries, he stepped towards Fang Lin, looking both furious and desperate.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, finding Zhao Shenkong¡¯s behavior strange. He said, ¡°Does thisb mean anything to you?¡±


    Zhao Shenkong stopped in his tracks, his expression instantly changed, revealing a mix of sorrow and reminiscence.


    ¡°That is my mother¡¯s keepsake.¡± Zhao Shenkong responded in a low voice.


    Fang Lin was taken aback at this, showing aplicated expression on his face.


    ¡°I thought it was something important. Since it¡¯s useless, you can have it back.¡± Fang Lin casually tossed theb back to Zhao Shenkong.


    Zhao Shenkong hurriedly caught it and carefully ced it close to his body.


    Then, he gave Fang Lin aplicated look, remaining silent as he retreated to a distance to continue healing.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Fang Lin didn¡¯t provoke Zhao Shenkong anymore. He silently stowed away the items from the Nine Pce Bag and hung it on his waist.


    Afterward, Fang Lin turned to look at therge green stone b behind him ¨C the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a useless piece of green stone, the kind that looks out of ce wherever it¡¯s ced.<div>


    ¡°Old man, what should I do now?¡± Fang Lin asked.

 Chapter 400: 400: The Spendthrift

    Chapter 400: The Spendthrift


    ¡°Sit cross-legged in front of the Wordless Ancient Stele. If you have enough fortune, naturally, the power of the stele wille into motion, aiding you in cultivation,¡± the man in white robes spoke.


    Fang Lin nodded, nced at Zhao Shenkong, who was not far away, and then patted his Nine Pce Bag, releasing the Thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°I see daylight again!¡± As soon as the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng appeared, it shouted loudly. However, it was immediately knocked over by Fang Lin¡¯s p.


    ¡°Old Pickle, stop shouting. Protect me while I am cultivating. After it¡¯s done, I will reward you with an ancient medicinal herb,¡± Fang Lin said.


    The Thousand Year Corpse Ginseng stood upright, snorting disdainfully, ¡°The great me won¡¯t listen to others just for a mere ancient medicinal herb, unless there are three.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Alright, as long as you diligently protect me and don¡¯t let anybody disturb me, I will indeed give you three ancient medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, will you keep your word?¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng asked craftily.


    ¡°Of course, I will. Keep an eye on that man,¡± Fang Lin said, indicating Zhao Shenkong.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng also stared at Zhao Shenkong, a look of disdain appearing on its face, ¡°Leave it to me, if this fellow dares to move even slightly, I¡¯ll cripple him.¡±


    Watching from afar, Zhao Shenkong was dumbfounded. What¡¯s that? A talking ginseng,plete with limbs and facial features?<div>


    Seeing the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng, the white-robed elder showed a wary expression and slightly distanced himself, appearing somewhat disgusted.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin entrusted the rather unreliable Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng with the task of protecting him. Though this fellow is usually a little unreliable and is entric, it should take things seriously when lured by the reward of three ancient herbs.


    Fang Lin closed his eyes and sat cross-legged beneath the Wordless Ancient Stele, leaving his mindpletely at ease and starting to silently cultivate.


    Meanwhile, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng acted as a loyal guardian, sitting in front of Fang Lin. Its crafty small eyes stared at Zhao Shenkong as if warning if he dared to move, it would kill him.


    Zhao Shenkong felt somewhat uneasy under the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng¡¯s watch, feeling a sudden chill.


    Indeed, anyone who was overseen by a ginseng, remarkably endowed with consciousness, would probably be on edge.


    Time gradually passed unknowingly, and an eerie aura pervaded the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    This aura was very faint; if one did not pay too much attention, it wouldn¡¯t be noticed at all.


    Sitting in front of the Wordless Ancient Stele, Fang Lin keenly observed that a cool aura was gradually seeping into him from the stele.


    This feeling was veryfortable; Fang Lin¡¯s whole body felt rxed, so rxed that he felt somewhat drowsy.


    Fang Lin realized that he must seize the time to cultivate while having the Wordless Ancient Stele reacting to him. When else could be a better time?


    Fang Lin patted his Nine Pce Bag and took out a gourd, which contained the Heavenly Blue Liquid, lost to him by Li Jianlong.


    The Heavenly Blue Liquid was an extremely rare treasure and had a significant effect on cultivation. It was an invaluable item.


    The entire Li family only possessed two gourds of Heavenly Blue Liquid, one of which fell into Fang Lin¡¯s hands.


    At this moment, Fang Lin decided to use the Heavenly Blue Liquid to make his cultivation more effective.


    After all, opportunities were scarce. Not everyone had the chance to cultivate in front of this Wordless Ancient Stele. He had to seize this opportunity to advance his realm as much as possible.


    If he could break through to the Heavenly Origin, bing a Heavenly Origin expert, it would be the best oue.


    Of course, Fang Lin also knew this hope was quite slender. It was a great challenge for a Martial Artist to progress from Earth Element to Heavenly Origin, which was the first ascendance phase on the path of Martial Arts.


    Once entering the Heavenly Origin realm, one could be considered a top-tier expert in the Lower Three Kingdoms. Moreover, one would possess the ability to fly freely in the sky, greatly enhancing their ability to stay alive.<div>


    However, to break through from Earth Element to Heavenly Origin wasn¡¯t a typically huge hurdle. Out of ten Earth Element martial artists, nine are unable to touch the Heavenly Origin realm.


    It was not because their strength was not enough, but due to insufficient talent. The Earth Element was their limit. Unless they had an enormous opportunity, breakthrough would be unlikely.


    Fang Lin also wished to break through to the Heavenly Origin realm as soon as possible. In that case, he would have a greatly increased ability to defend himself. At least he wouldn¡¯t have to be so apprehensive every time he left the Purple Mist Sect, fearing an attack from the Li Family or Hidden Kill Hall.


    Of course, even if he became a Heavenly Origin expert, he wouldn¡¯t be anything special in front of Hidden Kill Hall¡¯s assassins. Those terrifying assassins of the Hidden Kill Hall were unparalleled in the Upper Three Countries. To a highly skilled assassin of the Hidden Kill Hall, a Heavenly Origin expert and an ant did not make much difference.<div>


    Furthermore, Fang Lin had made his own arrangements.


    Although the Heavenly Origin realm was tempting, it wasn¡¯t actually a good thing to break through too early.


    Generally, when martial artists reach the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, they can challenge the Heavenly Origin realm.


    However, with the experience from his previous life, Fang Lin knew that after the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, there was a special realm¡ªthe Tenth Layer of the Earth Element!


    Yes, after the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, apart from choosing to break through to the Heavenly Origin Realm, they could choose to step into the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element. This would allow them to umte more in the Earth Element Realm before making a lighter break.


    Once they reached Grand Perfection in the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element and challenged the Heavenly Origin Realm, their prowess would be more than ten times stronger than the average Heavenly Origin expert after breaking through.


    However, even in the era full of powerful people from Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, the number of people who could step into the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element was minimal.


    As far as Fang Lin knew, his father, Fang Qingye, had stepped into the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element. This allowed him to umte to his heart¡¯s content, and it was why he had the strength to dominate his peers and was considered invincible.


    Fang Lin thought, since he had the rare opportunity to reincarnate, not to mention Alchemy Tao, he naturally had toy down the most solid foundation in Martial Arts, giving him an advantage other people did not have.


    The Tenth Layer of the Earth Element was the realm Fang Lin intended to delve into. He had no hurry to enter the Heavenly Origin Realm. With his methods, there were many ways to step into the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    However, he couldn¡¯t miss the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element. He had to step into it. It would also be the best decision for his future.


    With the Heavenly Blue Liquid in his hand, Fang Lin waited a while. He felt that he had adjusted himself to the perfect state and immediately poured a mouthful of the Heavenly Blue Liquid into his mouth.


    Indeed, a mouthful, not a drop or two, a whole mouthful.<div>


    This scene caused the facial expression of Zhao Shenkong, who was not far off, to twitch abruptly. This was Heavenly Blue Liquid, a drop or two would usually be used, how could he gulp down a mouthful? He was akin to a wastrel among wastrels.


    If the higher-ups in the Li Family, who considered the Heavenly Blue Liquid as the most precious treasure and were reluctant to use even a drop, knew that Fang Lin had gulped down a mouthful, they would probably be furious.


    ¡°Why are you still looking? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng red at Zhao Shenkong, showing a felonious expression.

 Chapter 401: Earth Element Octuple

    Chapter 401: Earth Element Octuple


    As soon as he ingested the Heavenly Blue Liquid, Fang Lin¡¯s body seemed to have rivers surging within him. The torrentialmotion could even be heard by Zhao Shenkong and the white-robed old man.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body radiated a dazzling golden glow, making him appear somewhat divine.


    These were the potent effects of the Heavenly Blue Liquid!


    At this time, Fang Lin could feel torrents of overflowing power surging inside him, flowing into every limb and bone.


    Yet, immediately following this, came a sense of swelling.


    Indeed, the power of the Heavenly Blue Liquid was too fierce. Fang Lin, being reckless, drank it all at once. If it were an ordinary person, they would likely be inted into a meatball immediately.


    Despite Fang Lin¡¯s robust physical body, he was feeling extremely ufortable at this moment, as if his body was about to explode.


    In this situation, Fang Lin didn¡¯t panic. He immediately swallowed a pill.


    Fang Lin had a significant supply of pills. The one he had just consumed was intended to help him dissipate the intensity of the Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    Sure enough, once the pill entered his body, the sensation of swelling all over lessened significantly, and Fang Lin¡¯s breathing steadily smoothed out.


    At the same time, the Wordless Ancient Stele behind Fang Lin began to pour more and more pure streams into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    You could say that at this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s body was like a roaring river, and the Wordless Ancient Stele seemed like a gentle stream, steady and persistent.


    Under the dual effect of tension and release, Fang Lin could clearly feel that his cultivation level was improving at a rapid speed.


    ¡°This Wordless Ancient Stele is really powerful. I¡¯m also d I obtained the Heavenly Blue Liquid; otherwise, cultivation wouldn¡¯t be this efficient,¡± Fang Lin mused inwardly, with his body glowing even brighter, making it difficult to see his face from afar.


    Zhao Shenkong watched with a serious expression as the golden glow surrounded Fang Lin¡¯s cultivating form, wanting to stop him with his hand.


    However, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was watching him like a guardian, leaving him no opportunity to intervene.


    The white-robed old man admired the golden glow fluctuating around Fang Lin. While the boy¡¯s current state was insignificant, he saw enormous potential within him.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this kid? Even the pure blood descendants of ancient beasts are no better,¡± the white-robed old man muttered to himself.


    Thinking about Fang Lin¡¯s extraordinary talent in Alchemy Tao, he was left speechless.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed. The golden glowpletely enveloped Fang Lin, filling the entire Stone Tablet Ancient Hall with his aura, causing Zhao Shenkong¡¯s heart to tremble.


    ¡°He seems to be close to advancing to the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element realm,¡± Zhao Shenkong thought, feeling a mix of powerlessness and frustration.


    He himself was in the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element realm, but he was still no match for Fang Lin.


    If Fang Lin also advanced to a level equivalent to his, then he would certainly be no match for Fang Lin.


    The more he thought about it, the more distraught Zhao Shenkong became. His jealousy deepened, seeing how he should have been the most dazzling one but was overshadowed by Fang Lin.


    As expected, Fang Lin was about to make a breakthrough!


    Amid the fluctuating golden glow, a golden cocoon formed, wrapping Fang Lin inside. The cocoon hid even an ounce of his breath,pletely internalizing it.


    ¡°He is about to make a breakthrough,¡± thought the elderly man in white.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng also turned back and looked, its face filled with wonder.


    ¡°This kid has grown even more powerful. Thanks to my diligent care. No, I need another ancient medicinal herb to ount for this, or else it¡¯s not worth it,¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng murmured to itself.


    Inside the golden cocoon, the energy in Fang Lin¡¯s body had reached a peak. It could not possibly grow even more intense.


    Fang Lin understood that he had to break through now!


    In the next moment, the golden cocoon shattered with a loud rumble, transforming into rays of golden light that shot into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Simultaneously, Fang Lin¡¯s aura took another leap, reaching a new peak.


    Eighth Layer of the Earth Element!


    At this moment, Fang Lin had made a breakthrough. Ever since leaving the Endless Dungeon, Fang Lin¡¯s long-stagnant condition had broken through once again, sessfully stepping into the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element realm.


    Within the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element, among the younger generation in Qian Country, only a handful of people like Yang Xuanfeng could surpass Fang Lin. The rest were left far behind.


    Even Qing Jianzi, whom Fang Lin had once looked up to, was, to his knowledge, at the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element realm as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Fang Lin roared. The opportunity was precious, and merely reaching the Eighth Layer of the Earth Element realm could not satisfy him.


    He aimed to surge forward in one breath, directly emting his father¡¯s journey into the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element.


    The Tenth Layer of the Earth Element was a legend, a myth. It was said that any martial artist who reached this realm could be referred to as a Young Supreme, invincible among their peers.


    In his previous life, Fang Lin was a Pill Sovereign. In this life, he naturally strived to excel in everything, including Martial Arts skills, which must not be taken lightly.


    The effect of the Heavenly Blue Liquid was still in y. Fang Lin swiftly swallowed two more pills, continuing to assimte the power of the Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    ¡°This kid, he knows the opportunity is precious and is not easily satisfied,¡± the old man in white murmured.


    Zhao Shenkong watched with twinkling eyes. To his surprise, Fang Lin was still continuing to attempt to make a breakthrough. He believed this might be an overly ambitious and risky move.


    At that moment, he hoped for Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation to make a mistake, hoping he would injure himself, preferably fundamentally.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, what¡¯s with that sly look in your eyes? Why does it look so repulsive?¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng rebuked Zhao Shenkong disdainfully.


    Zhao Shenkong nearly choked from rage. A hideous-looking ginseng spirit dared to call him repulsive? Had it ever looked at its own reflection in the mirror?


    Of course, Zhao Shenkong didn¡¯t argue with the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng. That would only disturb his mental state.


    But the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng began chattering like a talkative fellow, seemingly unable to stop.


    Annoyed, Zhao Shenkong snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng red back, ¡°You cheeky git! Daring to talk back? Watch me smack you to death!¡±


    Despite the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng¡¯s fiery words, and if it really came down to striking Zhao Shenkong, it definitely wouldn¡¯t dare. It was the ssic case of a bully defending a tyrant.


    Fang Lin, oblivious to the outside world, poured all his heart into his cultivation.


    The Wordless Ancient Stele behind him began to shine with an even brighter cyan light. Even a very, very blurred character started to quietly appear on the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    The white-robed elder saw the appearance of the blurred character and his face immediately changed.


    ¡°This kid, to be able to resonate with the Wordless Ancient Stele to this extent, he¡¯s truly impressive!¡± the white-robed elder praised with a sense of admiration.

 Chapter 402: 402

    Chapter 402: 402


    The Wordless Ancient Stele, previously a nk te, was starting to show a vague character on its surface.


    Others may not understand its significance, but the old man in white knew.


    In the past, the talented who entered the Pill Pole Tower have all practiced in front of the Wordless Ancient Stele. However, only a few could make the stele disy a character. In fact, almost none.


    Yet, Fang Lin managed to do so.


    The appearance of the character on the Wordless Ancient Stele brightened its light, as soft as a waxing moon, continuously pouring into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body was enveloped in a thick green light, with the sound of his beating heart subtly audible.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!!!


    The sound was so powerful it resembled a drumbeat, causing an involuntary tremble in those who heard it.


    Fang Lin could strongly sense the fresh blood flowing from his heart to every part of his body.


    This development thrilled him.


    A person¡¯s lifespan greatly depended on the heart and the blood.


    A decayed heart and dried-up blood signified old age and a shortened lifespan.


    A thriving heart and fresh blood meant a surge of vitality within a body.


    At the moment, Fang Lin underwent aplete blood renewal, removing the old blood and recing it with fresh blood.


    Afterwards, Fang Lin seemed rejuvenated, appearing to be just fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Of course, hiding beneath the youthful exterior was a formidable force. His aura was constantly growing stronger.


    Without realizing it, he had reached the peak of the Earth Element eighthyer. He was only a step away from the breakthrough to the ninthyer.


    Thisst step, however, was like a mountain range standing in his way, preventing his breakthrough.


    Fang Lin was not in a rush. He believed that with everything going smoothly, there is no reason not to break into the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element.


    There was still some Heavenly Blue Liquid left. Though not much, it was enough to assist Fang Lin in breaking through to the ninthyer.


    In addition to that, he had many Auxiliary Pills prepared that could help with the breakthrough. He had no need to worry about anything.


    Zhao Shenkong was growing pale at the sight of Fang Lin¡¯s growing aura. He realized that Fang Lin was preparing to break into the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element.


    With this thought, Zhao Shenkong felt a chill running down his spine. Not only was Fang Lin a prodigy in Alchemy Tao, but his martial arts talent was also staggering. How were others supposed to survive?


    The stronger Fang Lin appeared, the stronger Zhao Shenkong¡¯s impulse to interfere with his progress. However, the Millennium Corpse Ginseng was watching him closely. If he made the slightest move, it would start nagging him non-stop.


    Zhao Shenkong also found that he could no longer concentrate on interpreting the stele.


    Zhao Shenkong was getting very antsy. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Fang Lin and wanted to focus on interpreting the stele.


    In fact, because of Fang Lin¡¯s existence, he could not calm his mind.


    The more he tried to ignore Fang Lin, the more the memory of Fang Lin defeating him haunted him. This increased his anxiety.


    In this state of mind, Zhao Shenkong found it impossible to interpret the stele.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Shenkong cursed, his eyes filled with resentment. It was all Fang Lin¡¯s fault. He couldn¡¯t even interpret the stele properly now.


    Fang Lin ignored Zhao Shenkong¡¯s frustration and wholly immersed himself in the pleasure of cultivation, unable to pull himself out.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself, feeling that it was the right moment for the breakthrough. Without hesitation, he took a few of the Auxiliary Pills that would help him in ascending to the next level.


    Boom!!!


    It felt like thunder was rolling within Fang Lin¡¯s body, emitting a shocking aura.


    At the same time, Fang Lin could feel a force suppressing his aura.


    Without admitting defeat, Fang Lin continued to charge forward, attacking the suppressing force again and again.


    Simultaneously, the second vague character appeared gradually on the Wordless Ancient Stele behind him. The power of the stele suddenly increased.


    The remaining Heavenly Blue Liquid within Fang Lin¡¯s body also exhausted its final effects. With these three factorsbined, the barrier blocking his breakthrough shattered.


    At this moment, a green light shone brightly, enveloping Fang Linpletely, forming arge, green cocoon.


    Like the previous golden cocoon, this was an indication of his breakthrough.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shenkong was shocked, his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Fang Lin had broken through again, ascending to the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element. This made Zhao Shenkong seem even weaker inparison.


    Moreover, achieving two sessive breakthroughs and bing the peak among the younger generation in the Lower Three Kingdoms was a truly staggering feat.


    Even Zhao Shenkong¡¯s most respected Eldest Imperial Son, Zhao Shenji, was just at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element.


    The old man in white nodded approvingly. Fang Lin¡¯s two continuous breakthroughs were within his expectations. Yet, the appearance of two unclear characters on the Wordless Ancient Stele was a surprise.


    Because the Wordless Ancient Stele had an extraordinary origin and was regarded as a holy object. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.


    Only a few individuals were capable of activating a single character on the stele. As for activating two characters, throughout history, only Fang Lin had aplished it.


    Yes, just Fang Lin.


    This proved that Fang Lin possessed a terrifying talent in martial arts, a once-in-a-millennium level of talent.


    The Millennium Corpse Ginseng turned back to look at the green cocoon, its face full of admiration.


    ¡°Sigh, thanks to my protection, otherwise, who knows if this kid would¡¯ve been able to break through. I need to add one more ancient medicinal herb. Otherwise, it¡¯s a huge loss for me.¡± the Millennium Corpse Ginseng murmured to itself.


    The green cocoonsted for two hours before it disappeared silently, revealing Fang Lin within.


    Fang Lin looked several years younger. He was already youthful, but now he looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with hints of childishness.


    Zhao Shenkong was taken aback by this sight. He knew Fang Lin had the potential to keep advancing, but how did he manage to look even younger?


    As a matter of fact, this waspletely unintended and a direct result of the Heavenly Blue Liquid¡¯s powerful effect.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Blue Liquid, the difficulty of Fang Lin¡¯s breakthrough would have greatly increased, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to trigger aplete renewal of his blood.


    Despite his childish appearance, a bursting force was hidden within Fang Lin¡¯s youthful body.


    One punch was now equivalent to ten before the breakthrough!


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, I still have a lot of Heavenly Blue Liquid and plenty of pills. Plus, I have the assistance of the Wordless Ancient Stele. Maybe, I can take this opportunity to touch the mysterious Tenth Layer of the Earth Element!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, his eyes filled with determination and fight.

 Chapter 403: 403: Overzealous?

    Chapter 403: Overzealous?


    With this thought, Fang Lin no longer hesitated. After all, he had to take that step sooner orter, so why not just try it now? Even if he fails, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    Now, Fang Lin quietly adjusted his condition. Although he was already near perfection, he still needed to settle down slightly after consecutive breakthroughs.


    If he was too hasty, the chances of failure would be great.


    He consumed two more pills. If there was one thing Fang Lin had no shortage of, it was pills. One could say he was a walking pill depot, with all sorts of pills in his possession.


    From the Earth Element Seventh Layer, he broke through consecutively to the Ninth Layer. Such speed could shock many out in the open.


    However, Fang Lin saw it clearly. His efficiency in breakthroughs had much to do with the Wordless Ancient Stele. Without this stele, even with his own pills and Heavenly Blue Liquid, it would be impossible for him to break through in such a short time.


    Regarding the Wordless Ancient Stele, Fang Lin¡¯s attitude changedpletely from his initial indifference.


    What a nice treasure! If he could move it out, wouldn¡¯t he be rich?


    The thought was like Bone Maggots, fighting off all attempts to shoo it away, the idea of taking the Wordless Ancient Stele kept getting stronger.


    However, Fang Lin knew that he probably couldn¡¯t take it away. Any rash action might provoke the Pill Pole Tower to suppress him immediately.<div>


    Even when he was about to kill Zhao Shenkong previously, he was still stopped by the Pill Pole Tower.


    It seemed that the power of Pill Pole Tower was omnipresent.


    However, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t bothered by it, focusing on breaking through to the Earth Element Tenth Layer was what mattered. As for the Wordless Ancient Stele, he would think of ways to deal with itter.


    He quietly adjusted himself for four hours. Although it was short, Fang Lin himself was still adjusted to the best state, full of vigor and not feeling empty, not resembling as if he just had a breakthrough.


    Then, he took a deep breath, pulled out the gourd again, and took a sip of Heavenly Blue Liquid.


    In the following move, he took out an ancient medicinal herb that was a thousand years old and bit off a chunk harshly.


    This action left Zhao Shenkong and an old man in white stunned, then expressions of disbelief filled their faces.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± This was the question that surfaced in both of their minds.


    Boom!!!


    The Heavenly Blue Liquid entered his body, coupled with a piece of thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb, the powerful effect of both caused Fang Lin to feel as if he was going to explode.


    The Wordless Ancient Stele behind him kept exuding bursts of light into Fang Lin¡¯s body, helping Fang Lin to quickly dissolute the tremendous medicinal strength within his body.


    ¡°Has he gone mad? Is he trying to advance to the Heavenly Origin?¡± Zhao Shenkong couldn¡¯t resist shouting, shaking his head in disbelief, shock, and mockery.


    ¡°Too much! Too much! This will only lead to self-torture in the end.¡± The old man in white also said with a furrowed brow.


    In their eyes, Fang Lin¡¯s current behavior was an absolute attempt to make a breakthrough into the Heavenly Origin realm.


    Although the idea was beautiful, the method was overly foolish. After consecutively breaking through two realms, Fang Lin¡¯s body had almost reached its limit. If he tried to break through to the Heavenly Origin without any settling down or honing, it would be an impossible feat. Worst still, it could backfire.


    ¡°Hmph! Such greed will eventually harm him. I expected too much from him.¡± Zhao Shenkong sneered inwardly. In his eyes, Fang Lin¡¯s reckless act of wanting to make a breakthrough into the Heavenly Origin realm was utterly ludicrous, as if he were walking into his own demise.


    The Heavenly Origin realm was no trivial matter, despite Fang Lin¡¯s significant martial arts talent, the aid of Heavenly Blue Liquid and Wordless Ancient Stele, his starting point was too low. Having broken through two realms consecutively from the Seventh Layer of Earth Element, and intending to advance into Heavenly Origin again, anyone withmon sense would find it foolish.


    No martial artist would do that, even if they had ample opportunities, and enough confidence, they would still require much time for self-settlement, for adequate umtion and thorough preparation before trying to breakthrough into Heavenly Origin.


    If the breakthrough is rushed, it is not a breakthrough, but self-ruin!<div>


    In Fang Lin¡¯s case, if the breakthrough is sessful, it would be a miracle for all ages; worth boasting for a lifetime.


    However, if the breakthrough fails, there will be severe consequences. Harming the root is already considered a light punishment; it might even lead to realm regression, hindering progress for the rest of his life.


    All martial artists couldn¡¯t bear such consequences.


    Therefore, at this moment, Fang Lin was thought to have lost his mind, without thorough consideration, simply too greedy.<div>


    However, this suited Zhao Shenkong¡¯s intentions. Fang Lin¡¯s recklessness would eventually harm him, and then he, Zhao Shenkong, would profit from it.


    The old man in white kept shaking his head, feeling that he had somewhat misjudged Fang Lin. Such a greedy person, no matter how talented, would probably not aplish valuable deeds in the end, and would inevitably fall.


    Of course, Fang Lin had no idea that Zhao Shenkong and the old man in white were evaluating him this way. His entire mind was fixated on exploring the Tenth Layer of Earth Element.


    The Tenth Layer of Earth Element was the realm of legends. Few who entered this realm all became Young Supremes, sweeping all their peers with unparalleled skills.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t reached this realm in his previous life, because he spent most of his energy on Alchemy Tao.


    This life, Fang Lin could fully focus on martial arts instead of worrying about Alchemy Tao.


    The Tenth Layer of Earth Element was an opportunity for him to rise. If he could enter this realm, he would take a dominant position among his peers. If he made a breakthrough to the Heavenly Origin in the future, he would undoubtedly be even more mighty.


    Even though the difficulty was enormous, Fang Lin still wanted to give it a try. Failure didn¡¯t matter, as long as he seeded once, the benefits would be lifelong.


    Boom!!!


    A sound like muted thunder came from his body. This time Fang Lin not only took the Heavenly Blue Liquid but also consumed half of the thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb.


    The potent properties of the thousand-year-old medicinal herb were as strong as the Heavenly Blue Liquid. Fang Lin didn¡¯t have many ancient medicinal herbs on hand. He could not bear to eat one at a time but could only use them bit by bit.


    If he had a basketful of thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs, then he wouldn¡¯t need to be so economical. Unfortunately, the circumstances didn¡¯t permit wastefulness, so he had to economize.


    Moreover, if an entire ancient medicinal herb as old as a thousand years was consumed, the potency would be exceptionally fierce. Coupled with the effects of the Heavenly Blue Liquid, it might be hard to control.<div>


    How to breakthrough to the Tenth Layer of Earth Element? Perhaps only a few could answer this question throughout all of eternity.


    Fang Lin had once asked his father how to step into the Tenth Layer of Earth Element.


    Unfortunately, even someone like Fang Qingye, who had himself stepped into the Tenth Layer of Earth Element, could not exin it clearly.


    Fang Lin remembered what his father had said, that stepping into the Tenth Layer of Earth Element was all about ¨C feeling.


    A feeling that was indescribable and difficult to portray.

 Chapter 404: 404: Bronze Giant Door

    Chapter 404: Bronze Giant Door


    Fang Lin remembers, his father Fang Qingye once said, stepping into the Tenth Layer of Earth Element, besides opportunity, relies more on one¡¯s own feelings.


    Once this feelinges, everything will fall into ce naturally and smoothly.


    If one doesn¡¯t achieve this profound feeling, regardless of their exceptional talents and abundant resources, they would ultimately struggle to find the path.


    Once, a great Martial Artist, in order to explore the mysteries of the Tenth Layer of Earth Element, surprisingly destroyed his own foundation, resulting in his realm falling to the Earth Element and then starting again from scratch.


    However, that great Martial Artist has remained in the Ninth Layer of Earth Element for hundreds of years, but still couldn¡¯t find the feeling to ascend to the Tenth Layer of Earth Element.


    Then Fang Lin¡¯s father, Fang Qingye, under unexpected circumstances, smoothly entered the Tenth Layer of Earth Element, without even deliberately attempting, rather during normal practice, he touched upon this miraculous state.


    Fang Lin, of course, remembered his father¡¯s words firmly. However, how exactly to enter the Tenth Layer of Earth Element still left him confused.


    What exactly is that feeling? What is the key to entering the Tenth Layer of Earth Element?


    Fang Lin did not know, and so he could only grope around; like seeking a faintly visible light in darkness that may perhaps not exist at all, like searching for an evesting me amidst a thousand-year-old cier.


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s body was like a Pill Furnace aze, full of vitality and abundantly rich Inner Strength.<div>


    This instant was the apex of Fang Lin¡¯s physical state. He felt a punch from him now could annihte any rival in the same realm.


    Yet, in the eyes of Zhao Shenkong and the elder in the white robe, Fang Lin seemed to be progressing towards the Heavenly Origin realm.


    No matter whether it was Zhao Shenkong or the elder in the white robe, they had no faith in Fang Lin¡¯s sess.


    ¡°Even with the help of the Wordless Ancient Stele, a breakthrough to Heavenly Origin at this time, is nothing but a fool¡¯s dream,¡± the elder in white muttered to himself.


    On the Wordless Ancient Stele, two blurry characters gradually grew clearer, but the revealed characters were incredibly obscure and difficult to understand.


    To be precise, these two characters resembled two marks.


    Just when Fang Lin was attempting to enter the Tenth Layer of Earth Element, a third blurry character faintly appeared on the Ancient Stele.


    The elder in white tried to remain calm but his face involuntarily twitched, he was severely astonished.


    Three characters had appeared consecutively on the Wordless Ancient Stele because of Fang Lin. This was nothing short of a miracle among miracles.


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin truly ns to defy the heavens?¡± the elder in the white robe was shocked.


    Once the third character emerged, the effect of the Wordless Ancient Stele elevated a notch higher, and more clean streams of energy flowed into Fang Lin¡¯s hall. Even traces of golden glows appeared within the Stele, twirled in front of Fang Lin and subsequently entered Fang Lin¡¯s body through his seven orifices.


    Once the golden light entered his body, Fang Lin¡¯s body shook. He closed his eyes, but could see the surrounding scenes. He blocked his hearing, but he could pick up extremely faint sounds from all around, and even hear Zhao Shenkong¡¯s heartbeat very clearly.


    Fang Lin did not know why this was happening, however, this seemed to be a positive sign.


    Moreover, within Fang Lin¡¯s body, the mighty Inner Strength gathered at one point, and surprisingly, shaped into a structure that was simr to a star.


    Fang Lin was shocked, this was an indication of breaking through to the Heavenly Origin, but he did not want to aim for the Heavenly Origin realm at this moment.


    So, Fang Lin forcefully suppressed the condensation of this star and then shattered it.


    Self-shattered star!


    Such behavior, in the eyes of any Martial Artist, would be extremely irrational, hard toprehend, and he obviously showed signs of breaking into the Heavenly Origin, yet forcefully restrained it.


    Fang Lin was bitter within, if he attempts to break into the Heavenly Origin now, the chances of sess, although not great, were not small either.<div>


    But once the breakthrough urred, he would lose the opportunity to enter the Tenth Layer of Earth Element.


    After weighing all the factors, Fang Lin still thought the benefits of the Tenth Layer of Earth Element were greater at this time.


    So, he restrained his realm and umted more sediment and reserves.


    Of course, in the eyes of Zhao Shenkong and the elder in the white robe, Fang Lin appeared to show a chance of breaking through but disappeared almost instantly.<div>


    ¡°Hmph, he failed as expected.¡± Zhao Shenkong sneered, thinking that Fang Lin had prematurely attempted to break through and hence ruined the process.


    And the elder in white thought the same, but he was also secretly shocked. He really thought, for a moment, that Fang Lin had the chance to enter the Heavenly Origin realm immediately. s, he failed.


    Fang Lin restrained his realm, and continued exploring the mysterious and unpredictable Tenth Layer of Earth Element. As time passed, Fang Lin was still clueless, although his aura increased more and more, there was no qualitative change.


    Fang Lin was not impatient; his mindset was extremely serene. He knew the Tenth Layer of Earth Element couldn¡¯t be entered just by saying so, he had only just started trying.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t notice, within his Nine Pce Bag, an aged scroll shone for a moment.


    At the same time, Fang Lin, immersed in practice, suddenly found himself appearing in a dark abyss.


    Fang Lin was shocked; this was not his physical form, but his will appearing here.


    In front of Fang Lin, stood a majestic, yet ancient, bronze gate.


    This bronze gate seemed like a barrier between heaven and earth, or like the biggest obstacle in Fang Lin¡¯s life, blocking him from the brightness on the other side.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Fang Lin¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Push it open!¡±


    The voice seemed toe from endless years ago, filled with anger, unwillingness, and surging resentment.


    ¡°Push it open!!!¡±<div>


    The voice rose again, like a thunderbolt from the Nine Heavens, Fang Lin moaned, and his figure blurred considerably.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the feeling of entering the Tenth Layer of Earth Element?¡± Despite feeling ufortable all over, a heartyugh escaped from Fang Lin.


    He finally found the feeling!


    From that voice, Fang Lin knew who was speaking. That was the resentment left behind by legions that had failed to enter the Tenth Layer of Earth Element in the long river of time.


    Tenth Layer of Earth Element, a realm of legend where one who enters can be the Young Supreme, naturally attracts tons of talents and powerhouses to challenge it.


    But the sessful ones were few and far between, almost everyone was blocked by this bronze gate, unable to push it open in their lifetime.


    After their death, although they disappeared, before this bronze gate, they left their resentment, which after countless ages, was hard to dispel.


    They were waiting, hoping, for someone to push open the bronze gate, even if they couldn¡¯t enter, they wanted to see with their own eyes someone capable of pushing it open.


    Fang Lin was deeply stirred, standing in front of the bronze gate, he realized his own insignificance. Looking up, this bronze gate seemed to connect heaven and earth, making Fang Lin, standing before it, as inferior as an ant.


    The expression on Fang Lin¡¯s face was solemn, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering, how did his father open this gate back then?


    However, there was no time to think at this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s task was to push open this bronze gate.

 Chapter 405: Push it Open?

    Chapter 405: Push it Open?


    ¡°Push it open!!!¡± The angry bellows persist in his ears, countless resentments nested atop the bronze huge door constantly urging Fang Lin to push open that gateway bridging heaven and earth.


    With a grave expression, Fang Lin is exceedingly solemn, experiencing this level of tension for the first time since his rebirth, his breathing involuntarily hurried.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin attempts to calm himself down, with determination in his eyes, he slowly walks towards the bronze huge door.


    At this moment, countless resentments surge, transforming into numerous illusory figures, all looking at Fang Lin with eager anticipation.


    ¡°Push it open!¡±


    ¡°Push it open!!¡±


    ¡°Push it open!!!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Reaching out his hand, under countless resentments¡¯ gaze, Fang Lin touches the surface of the bronze huge door.


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s mind roars, as if countless beasts are bellowing, or countless stars are falling.


    Meanwhile, on a distant stretch ofnd filled with magma and engulfed by a sea of fire, numerous volcanoes erupt, and the earth quakes and mountains shake.


    From within the most majestic volcano, a roar suddenly erupts.


    ¡°Push it open!!!¡±


    A gigant and burly figure can vaguely be seen standing in the throat of the volcano, roaring towards the sky. Around his body, chains burning with ck mes wind around him.


    With the roar, the volcano erupts, fire andva intertwining, turning this stretch ofnd into scorched earth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the unsearchable bottom of the Extreme Sea, a pair of icy eyes suddenly opens in the darkness. Instantly, the entire Extreme Sea seems to boil, and countless Sea Beasts roar in unison.


    ¡°Push it open!¡± the cold eyes emanate a voice, filled with expectation and killing intent.


    Suddenly, massive waves erupt on the surface of the Extreme Sea, rolling like they are sweeping across heaven and earth, spreading in all directions.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In an ancient and grand hall, a person sits in the Ninth Layer dragon throne, radiating golden light like a sun, illuminating all, too sacred to look upon directly.


    At this moment, within the golden light, an unusually eerie vertical eye secretly cracks open.


    ¡°Push it open!¡±


    A golden voice emanates, as if it ising from the end of eternity, like the decree of a god, triggering reverence from the depths of the soul.


    The golden light bes increasingly dense, as if there truly is a **** sun rising directly from within the hall into the sky. Around the hall, numerous uniformly ck-armored warriors roar in unison.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At atop a snowy summit, in front of a deste grave, lies a person in tattered clothes, a face with an expression that seems to be crying but isn¡¯t, seems to beughing but isn¡¯t, still clutching a grimy gourd of wine.


    At this time, this person seems to wake up startled, his sharp and vicissitudes-filled gaze looking far into the familiar but strangends.


    ¡°So, someone has touched it again?¡± this person takes a sip of wine, murmuring under his breath; then, two trails of clear tears trickle down his face.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s touched? So what if it¡¯s pushed open? In the end, it¡¯s all vanity.¡± Somewhat self-mocking wordse out of his mouth, he looks at the grave in front of him, chuckles bitterly, then falls asleep once again.


    Only that his hand clutching the wine gourd has involuntarily tightened a bit.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin¡¯s hand hase into contact with the bronze gate. Just as he was about to push it open, a wave of repelling force surged atop the bronze gate.


    Fang Lin caught off guard and incapable of resistance, was sent flying back in an instant.


    In the moment of being thrown back, Fang Lin¡¯s consciousness began to blur; the bronze door also became increasingly distant from him, then disappeared entirely.


    Then, Fang Lin abruptly opened his eyes, his forehead covered in sweat, only to find that he was still in front of the Wordless Ancient Stele.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face still held a hint of bewilderment and helplessness, seemingly not expecting to return to this ce all of a sudden.


    But he quickly understood¡ªhe had failed.


    Indeed, at Fang Lin¡¯s current level, he was not yet equipped to push open the bronze door, not to mention exerting true force upon it.


    Merely touching the bronze door, Fang Lin was already sent flying by the force from the bronze door.


    Fang Lin smirked, feeling a bit of regret; he had managed to enter such a mysterious realm with great difficulty, and before he could even begin to explore it thoroughly, he was expelled.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind it much, he never had extravagant hopes of achieving sess on his first try. Merely managing to touch the bronze door on the first try, Fang Lin was already very satisfied.


    As for the future, as long as he continues suppressing his own realm and keeps trying, he believed that one day, he will be able to push open the bronze door and step into the Young Supreme realm.


    For the moment, Fang Lin ended his cultivation, stood up, stretched azy waist, and his whole body immediately started making cracking sounds.


    ¡°Done cultivating?¡± Corpse Ginseng nced at Fang Lin with a sneer, and spoke.


    Fang Lin nodded, then turned his gaze towards Zhao Shenkong in the distance.


    Zhao Shenkong looked back at Fang Lin with a cold sneer, then quickly withdrew his gaze, continuing to study his own stele.


    In Zhao Shenkong¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin must have failed in breaking through to the Heavenly Origin. Although Fang Lin appeared very nonchnt, he must have hurt his foundation, the injuries probably weren¡¯t minor.


    The white-d elder shook his head, saying, ¡°You were too rash, you will only harm yourself acting this hastily.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback, then quickly realized that these two probably thought he had just been trying to break through to the Heavenly Origin. They must now think he failed in his attempt.


    But Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t bother to exin, he would just let them think what they wanted.


    ¡°Hey, acted as your guardian, you should give me five ancient medicinal herbs as a reward.¡± Corpse Ginseng wore a smug expression.


    Upon hearing those words, Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°I only promised you three. When did it be five?¡±


    Corpse Ginseng red, its hands on its hips, even though it didn¡¯t have a waist.


    ¡°After some contemtion, this grandpa thinks that guarding you, such a dangerous task, meriting only three ancient medicinal herbs is truly unfair. Therefore, you must give me five ancient medicinal herbs to make it barely even.¡± Corpse Ginseng spoke righteously.


    Fang Linughed out loud, snatching Corpse Ginseng up with a sarcastic grin: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I won¡¯t give you a single one?¡±


    Corpse Ginseng was taken aback, then it thrashed about and shouted: ¡°I knew you, you goddamned thief! Sooner orter, you would go back on your promises. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    With its incessant cursing, it also kicked its legs around aimlessly.


    Fang Lin tutted, saying, ¡°Three ancient medicinal herbs. Take it or leave it.¡±


    ¡°epted! I want them! And you¡¯ll owe me the other two! When this grandpa is in a good mood, I¡¯lle to you for them.¡± Corpse Ginseg immediately replied, fearing he would lose the three guaranteed herbs as well, which would mean a significant loss.


    ¡°Elder, I want to enter the secondyer,¡± Fang Lin turned to the white-d elder and spoke.

 Chapter 406: Trust Your Own Eyes

    Chapter 406: Trust Your Own Eyes


    The old man in white looked at Fang Lin strangely, ¡°Are you really going to the second floor?¡±


    Fang Lin was puzzled, ¡°I thought each floor was open to everyone? Can¡¯t I go to the second floor?¡±


    The old man in white shook his head, ¡°Every floor of the Pill Pole Tower is indeed open, but not everyone can go to the higher floors. You need to pass a test, the Pill Pole Tower must recognize your qualifications to enter the second floor. If you fail, you will be sent directly out of the Pill Pole Tower and will not be able toe back in.¡±


    On hearing these words, Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°Is this what you call ¡®open¡¯? If one needs to pass a test to go to the higher floors, what¡¯s the difference between that and not being open in the first ce?¡±


    The white-robed elder frowned, ¡°There is a difference. If it weren¡¯t open at all, you wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to take the test, and now at least you can pass the test and enter the higher floors.¡±


    Ignoring the old man in white, Fang Lin directly asked, ¡°So what kind of test do I need to take?¡±


    The old man in white looked at him, ¡°When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll organize your test.¡±


    Fang Lin grabbed the millennium-old Corpse Ginseng and stuffed it into his Nine Pce Bag without further ado. Then he said to the old man in white, ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Zhao Shenkong also overheard their conversation. Knowing that Fang Lin was going to the second floor to take the test, he was outwardly unperturbed. However, inside, he was hoping Fang Lin would fail the test and leave the Pill Pole Tower.


    However, thinking that Fang Lin was going to take the test for the second floor while he was still here, Zhao Shenkong suddenly felt very weak.


    The white-robed elder waved his hand, and Fang Lin disappeared from the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall.


    Fang Lin only felt a blur before his eyes, and then he found himself in a spacious, silent hall. Apart from himself, there was no one else, not even the white-robed old man.


    ¡°Hey, old man,e out. Where is this ce? What kind of test is it?¡± Fang Lin asked loudly.


    However, the white-robed elder did not appear. After a while, a very ordinary Pill Furnace appeared in front of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin reached out to touch it, only to find that it was an illusion.


    ¡°What is this about?¡± Fang Lin muttered. He didn¡¯t make any hasty moves and took a few steps backward.


    After the Pill Furnace appeared, a Pill Refiner whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly appeared as well, just as illusory as the furnace.


    At this moment, the Pill Refiner started a me and threw various medicinal herbs into the Pill Furnace, starting the pill refining process.


    Fang Lin watched this scene with furrowed brows, feeling more and more strange.


    Each step of the Pill Refiner was standard without any mistakes, but Fang Lin felt that something was amiss.


    Without realizing it, the pill refining process was nearing its end. Just then, there was a muffled noise from inside the Pill Furnace, followed by a puff of ck smoke.


    The pill refinement failed.


    The scene disappeared at this point, and Fang Lin was still recalling everything he had just seen.


    ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± A virtual voice appeared at this moment. It was a kindly old man dressed in a green robe, smiling as he looked at Fang Lin.


    The impression given by this green-robed elder waspletely different from the white-robed elder. While the white-robed elder seemed somewhat cunning and vulgar, the green-robed elder seemed above worldly matters, like a devoted Pill Refiner with a pure heart for Alchemy Tao.


    Fang Lin politely nodded to the green-robed elder.


    ¡°You are the most talented Pill Refiner I have ever seen. Did you see any problem with the procedure just now?¡± The green-robed elder continued, his deep eyes looking at Fang Lin, awaiting his answer.


    Fang Lin thought for a moment before answering, ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the green-robed elder looked astonished, ¡°Why not? The pill refinement clearly failed.¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°Pill refinement failure is just a result, but there were indeed no problems within the process.¡±


    ¡°If you say there is no problem, why did the pill refinement fail then? If there were no problems, it should not have failed,¡± the green-robed elder asked again, his eyes lit up.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°The process of pill refining in the scene just now indeed had no issues whatsoever. The reason for the failure is a question for you, elder.¡±


    The green-robed elderughed heartily and patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, but he was not a physical entity either but an illusion, his hand sailed straight through Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You truly are extraordinary. You trust your own eyes and did not allow me to mislead you,¡± said the green-robed elder with a look of approval.


    Fang Lin remained humble and in control. In fact, he was not misled either. As a Pill Sovereign, he trusts his judgment and especially his eyes.


    ¡°But the test is not over yet, do you want to continue?¡± the green-robed elder teased.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Naturally, I want to continue.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The green-robed elder said, and with a wave of his hand, another illusion appeared in front of Fang Lin.


    This time, Fang Lin saw a scene that shocked him.


    A giant Pill Furnace, with fierce mes burning inside, and many unique treasures had already been thrown into it.


    But at this point, the Pill Refiner jumped straight into the Pill Furnace and turned into ashes with the mes.


    Then, as golden light surged within the Pill Furnace, a pill slowly flew out.


    The pill was sessfully refined!


    The scene disappeared, and Fang Lin looked serious and somber.


    The green-robed elder began to speak, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right or wrong to refine a pill this way?¡±


    Fang Lin raised his head without hesitation, and said straightforwardly, ¡°Naturally, it is correct.¡±


    The green-robed elder furrowed his brows, a hint of disappointment crossing his eyes.


    Fang Lin definitely noticed this, but he didn¡¯t care, and continued, ¡°Refining a pill with one¡¯s own body, although it¡¯s a taboo, it does not mean it doesn¡¯t exist. Some very strange pills require the Pill Refiner to refine the pill with their own body. The Tao of Medicine allows everything under the heavens to be used as medicine. Although humans are considered the most sentient among all living things, they¡¯re also a part of everything under heaven. It may seem cruel, but this approach abides by the rules of heaven and earth.¡±


    The green-robed elder looked at Fang Lin in astonishment, he didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to have such a profound understanding that he couldn¡¯t even refute.


    As a Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin¡¯s understanding of the Tao of Pill surpassed any Pill Refiner, unmatched by anyone.


    Refining a pill with one¡¯s own body may seem cruel, but it has its own principles and significance, only that most people find it hard to ept.


    In his previous life, when Fang Lin was refining the Life and Death Reincarnation Pill, he bet his own life. If sessful, he could transcend life and death and not enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Moreover, throughout ancient times, there were not a few who refined pills with their own bodies. Those who could aplish this step were truly admirable Pill Refiners who put everything they had into the Tao of Pill.


    ¡°You¡¯re special! You¡¯re more special than any genius I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± the green-robed elder said.

 Chapter 407: 407: Book of Black Erosion Stone

    Chapter 407: Book of ck Erosion Stone


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Does this mean that I have passed the test? Can I proceed to the secondyer now?¡±


    The old man in the green robe nodded, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding scene faded away, and Fang Lin suddenly found himself within a stone enclosure.


    In this stone room, there were rows of bookshelves with numerous books, some were in tatters, and others were even bamboo strips.


    ¡°This is a repository of many ancient alchemical scriptures, feel free to read them here.¡± The green-robed elder then appeared next to Fang Lin and advised him.


    Fang Lin nced around before proceeding towards the bookshelves, casually pulling out an ancient book.


    The cover of the ancient book was old and yellow, with the words ¡®Detailed Exnation of Pill Scripture¡¯ written across it.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk as he began flipping through the ancient book without any real interest.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s status as a Sovereign of Alchemy Tao, all these books were virtually a waste of time. They wouldn¡¯t provide Fang Lin with any help.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯tin further, deciding to be patient and continue reading.<div>


    However, the elder in the green robe seemed to discern Fang Lin¡¯s disdain for the ancient books and looked rather displeased.


    ¡°Even if one is talented, without the humility to learn, it is hard to achieve greatness.¡± The green-robed elder thought to himself.


    Fang Lin flipped through the ¡®Detailed Exnation of Pill Scripture¡¯ for a few pages before losing interestpletely. He returned it to the shelf and picked up another ancient book.


    However, he only flipped through a few pages before returning it to the shelf. This pattern repeated itself as Fang Lin casually flipped through over a dozen books without actually reading any of them thoroughly.


    The green-robed elder could no longer hold his patience,¡± Can¡¯t you find anything interesting in these ancient books?¡±


    Fang Lin turned around, an innocent look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but these books don¡¯t have much use for me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man in green robe got even angrier. He had originally perceived Fang Lin as moderate and humble, so how had he be so arrogant all of a sudden?


    All of these books were highly valued ancient texts, every Alchemist who came here was desperate to read through these books, to absorb every bit of knowledge they could.


    Yet Fang Lin carelessly flipped through a few pages and pronounced these ancient books useless. How arrogant could one be? He didn¡¯t seem to hold any respect for these historical scripts. This was downright disrespectful to our ancestors.


    ¡°Fang Lin, even though your talent is astonishing, these ancient scriptures have their merit and are not to be denigrated by you.¡± The green-robed elder said angrily.


    Fang Lin was speechless. He didn¡¯t argue back as he knew the green-robed elder was upset because he had disrespected the ancient scriptures, and his anger wasn¡¯t directed at him personally.


    On the contrary, Fang Lin held considerable respect for the elderly man, deeming him better than the previous elder in white who offered nothing but sarcasm.


    ¡°Please calm down, elder. I¡¯ve already read through these ancient scriptures under the guidance of a mentor,¡± Fang Lin said, left with no other choice.


    The green-robed elder was taken aback, before a skeptical look crossed his face. The ancient scriptures kept here were almost all unique, how could Fang Lin, with his youth, possibly have read them all?


    ¡°If the elder doesn¡¯t believe it, feel free to question me,¡± Fang Lin replied, with a smile.


    The green-robed elder furrowed his brows and posed several questions.


    To his surprise, Fang Lin answered each question effortlessly and perfectly, leaving no room for doubt.


    The green-robed elder fell silent, finding it hard to believe what had just transpired. His questions were far from easy and could only be answered by a few individuals. Yet, Fang Lin had managed to answer all of them perfectly which astounded the old man.


    Noticing the green-robed elder had stopped talking, Fang Lin, too, kept silent and began walking around the stone room again.<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin spotted an old, tattered book in the corner of a bookshelf, his eyes narrowing slightly upon its sight.


    Immediately, Fang Lin carefully picked up the dpidated book and found it was indeed in poor condition with only a few yellowing, torn pages left. Half the cover was torn off as well.


    Fang Lin held the book in his hands, aplex expression on his face as he sighed inwardly.


    Fang Lin hade across this book before. He had read it when he was in the Pill Saint Pce in his previous life.<div>


    The book was from the Pill Saint Pce.


    Fang Lin distinctly remembered that the author of this book was a predecessor from the Pill Saint Pce.


    Now, as time had psed, the Pill Saint Pce had faded away into the sands of time, and the onceplete ancient book had also turned into a remnant of its former self.


    Fang Lin started reading, the content of the book did not matter much to him as he had already read it before. Instead, it was all about nostalgia now.


    The green-robed elder also observed the tattered book in Fang Lin¡¯s hands from afar, expressing a trace of surprise.


    After flipping through the book, Fang Lin, with aplicated expression on his face, put the book back into the corner, and continued to explore the room.


    After a while, Fang Lin discovered another book that had once belonged to the Pill Saint Pce. This one was even more damaged. Only a handful of damaged pages remained, which were re-bound byter generations, or it couldn¡¯t have been preserved at all.


    Fang Lin was filled with emotions. He didn¡¯t expect to find books from the Pill Saint Pce inside the Pill Pole Tower.


    Although the books didn¡¯t serve much purpose, they provided Fang Lin with some constion.


    At least, the Pill Saint Pce didn¡¯t disappearpletely without a trace. These preserved scriptures were proof of the Pill Saint Pce¡¯s past glory days.


    ¡°There¡¯s a book over there, which might be of some help to you.¡± The green-robed elder pointed to a bookshelf in the corner and said to Fang Lin.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin walked over. There weren¡¯t many books on this shelf, and most of them were bamboo slips.


    Walking to the back, Fang Lin was unexpectedly greeted by a stone book. A square blue stone b, was ced on the bookshelf, etched with dense, tiny characters.<div>


    Fang Lin was taken aback. Such stone books were rare, and they were less likely to be ruined, meaning they could be preserved for a long time.


    ¡°This Stone-carved Ancient Book has been here for quite a long time. It contains infinite profoundness, but there has never been anyone who couldprehend it,¡± said the green-robed elder as he walked over.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression turned serious as he realized the uniqueness of the Stone-carved Ancient Book, especially the material. It was carved from ck Erosion Stone, which was extremely rare.


    ck Erosion Stone was exceedingly sturdy, so much so that even those skilled in Martial Arts struggled to leave a scratch on its surface.


    There were dense words engraved on this ck Erosion Stone, and they were engraved quite thoroughly. The engravings were clearly done by someone with a strong Cultivation.

 Chapter 408: 408: Gu Dan still alive?

    Chapter 408: Gu Dan still alive?


    ¡°Elder, do you know the origin of this Stone-carved Ancient Book?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The robed elder shook his head: ¡°The Stone-carved Ancient Book was there since the establishment of the Pill Pole Tower. I don¡¯t know where ites from. I only know that this book is extraordinary and contains great naturalws, but over the years, no one has been able toprehend it.¡±


    Hearing this, the look of surprise on Fang Lin¡¯s face deepened, and he reached out to pick up the Stone-carved Ancient Book.


    The moment he held it, it felt incredibly heavy. Even though Fang Lin was mentally prepared, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this heavy. A normal person would not be able to pick it up.


    Every character on the Stone-carved Ancient Book was clear but very strange. It seemed as if the characters had been randomly inscribed on it, forming no meaningful content at all, as if it was deliberately filled with indecipherable text.


    Fang Lin frowned. How could anyoneprehend this? It waspletely iprehensible.


    The robed elder sighed and said, ¡°The content of this Stone-carved Ancient Book is extremely difficult to interpret. I¡¯ve studied it many times, but it¡¯s like trying to unravel a mystery without a clue.¡±


    Fang Lin thought to himself, of course, there were no clues. It was clearly just a bunch of random characters irresponsibly put together with no meaning at all.


    But why would someone use ck Erosion Stones to carve such useless characters? Could they have nothing else better to do?


    Fang Lin did not believe that anybody would do such a pointless thing. Since these characters were etched on the ck Erosion Stone, they must be hiding something.<div>


    With that, Fang Lin became interested. He sat on the ground and began to carefully observe every character inscribed in the stone carving.


    The robed elder stood aside, not interrupting him, believing that Fang Lin had the highest talent of anyone to ever enter the Pill Pole Tower and an extremely deep understanding of Alchemy Tao. If anyone could decipher the Stone-carved Ancient Book, it would be him.


    However, even the robed elder was not very confident because this Stone-carved Ancient Book was truly abstruse. It might even be beyond Fang Lin¡¯s ability to crack its code.


    Leaving aside what the robed elder was thinking, Fang Lin was studying every character keenly.


    After a while, Fang Lin frowned even more. Indeed, these were just a bunch of meaningless characters that didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Then, Fang Lin tried reading it backward, but the result was the same.


    Fang Lin fell silent, set down the Stone-carved Ancient Book, and closed his eyes.


    If these characters were meaningless, then the secret of the Stone-carved Ancient Book might be hidden in the ck Erosion Stone itself.


    Time slowly passed, and sweat began to form on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead. When he finally opened his eyes, there was a hint of confusion in them.


    ¡°Could I really not understand the secret of this Stone-carved Ancient Book?¡± Fang Lin felt somewhat dissatisfied. As the respected Pill Sovereign, he couldn¡¯tprehend even a single Stone-carved Ancient Book? It was utterly ridiculous.


    Fang Lin became determined, regardless of what secrety within the Stone-carved Ancient Book, he had to decipher it.


    The robed elder stepped back. In his view, Fang Lin was simply making futile efforts. The secret within the Stone-carved Ancient Book probably would never see the light of day again.


    Before he knew it, Fang Lin had spent three days trying to understand the Stone-carved Ancient Book. His bloodshot eyes and tired expression betrayed his fatigue.


    In three days, Fang Lin had focused all his thoughts on the Stone-carved Ancient Book without harvest, leaving him emotionally drained and fatigued.


    The robed elder advised Fang Lin to give up the Stone-carved Ancient Book, but Fang Lin did not heed these words. Although he had not yet understood it, he had a vague feeling that there was a great secret hidden within.


    Fang Lin was not the kind to admit defeat. The more challenging the task, the more fired up he would get, and that was exactly what was happening now.


    Another ten days passed, and Fang Lin unleashed his Micro Gold Pupil, observing every character on the Stone-carved Ancient Book with meticulous scrutiny.


    Finally, Fang Lin noticed something. A few characters on the Stone-carved Ancient Book were distinctly different from the majority.


    The difference might be tiny but Fang Lin singled these characters out.<div>


    ¡°Ancient, pill, not, perish?¡± Fang Lin mumbled, deep in thought.


    After mumbling for a while, Fang Lin¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, as if he had figured out something.


    ¡°Ancient pill not perish? Could it mean a certain ancient alchemy lineage has not yet disappeared? Or an alchemy powerhouse is still alive? Or is it something else?¡± Fang Lin wondered to himself.


    Even though Fang Lin had singled out these four characters, his confusion did not lessen. It grew even more, like a thick fog enveloping him, clouding his way forward.<div>


    Fang Lin smiled bitterly, rubbed his temples, and did not look at the Stone-carved Ancient Book again. He stopped thinking about what these four characters stood for.


    Just then, a memory shed through Fang Lin¡¯s mind. In his previous life, when he was at the Pill Saint Pce, he seemed to remember seeing a simr Stone-carved Ancient Book. But at that time, he was new to the Pill Saint Pce, his Cultivation was not yet up to par, and his vision wasn¡¯t high, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.


    Now thinking back, although his memory was vague, Fang Lin remembered that the text recorded on the Stone-carved Ancient Book from the Pill Saint Pce was different from the one before him.


    ¡°There seem to be multiple Stone-carved Ancient Books, and perhaps only by finding the others I can uncover the true secret hidden within,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin let go of his concerns and put the Stone-carved Ancient Book back to its original ce.


    ¡°Elder, I give up,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    The robed elder sighed without saying more.


    Fang Lin walked out of the stone room and finally entered the second floor of the Pill Pole Tower.


    The second floor was not asplex as the first one and was divided into several areas. There was only a grand, old and majestic hall. Inside the hall, there was a gigantic Pill Furnace, several timesrger than the ordinary ones.


    To his surprise, there were various types of Pill Furnaces hanging in the air throughout the hall. Fang Lin counted and found a total of eighty-one Pill Furnaces, each one emanating a powerful aura.


    Fang Lin was stunned. Why were there so many Pill Furnaces on the second floor of the Pill Pole Tower? And what was the gigantic Pill Furnace ced at the hall¡¯s center for?


    The robed elder walked in and told Fang Lin, ¡°This ce might be a great opportunity for you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Fang Lin asked.<div>


    The robed elder smiled slightly: ¡°If your ability and luck are enough, you can take all these Pill Furnaces with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I really take them all?¡±


    The robed elderughed: ¡°Of course, but since ancient times, no one has managed to take all these Pill Furnaces. Even you, I dare say, might find it impossible.¡±

 Chapter 409: Take Them All

    Chapter 409: Take Them All


    Hearing this, Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Elder, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure; what if I really take them all away?¡±


    The elderly man in the green robe repeatedly shook his head, ¡°Impossible! Even though you¡¯re highly gifted, taking away all the Pill Furnaces here is no simple task that depends merely on talent.¡±


    After a moment, the elder continued, ¡°Every single Pill Furnace here contains a shred of its original user¡¯s will. It¡¯s not you who chooses them. Instead, it¡¯s them choosing you. Regardless of how talent you have, if your potentialcks appeal to the wills embodied within these Pill Furnaces, you won¡¯t be able to take them away.¡±


    Fang Lin suddenly understood, apparently, these Pill Furnaces were the ones to decide whether they wanted to leave with him.


    This was turning out to be even more intriguing. A curve tugged at the corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth. His Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell had been stuck for quite some time. If he could possibly take away all the Pill Furnaces here, his gains would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Fang Lin had an extremely powerful technique that required gathering many Pill Furnaces to execute. If all the Pill Furnaces in this ce were to be his, then he could carry out this technique.


    ¡°Elder, what should I do?¡± asked Fang Lin.


    The elderly man in the green robe pointed to thergest furnace on the ground, ¡°Sit within it and open your mind to connect with those Pill Furnaces above. If they choose you, they¡¯ll descend. As for the number of Pill Furnaces that will favor you, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded and immediately jumped into the giant furnace and sat cross-legged.


    The interior of this massive Pill Furnace was so spacious that not only one person could sit inside it, but ten people could fitfortably.


    Fang Lin sat in it, reaching out to touch the cool inner wall of the Pill Furnace. It felt cold and covered with dust, clearly implying that this Pill Furnace had not been used for a long time.


    With that, Fang Lin closed his eyes and opened his mind. Soon, he saw several pairs of eyes staring at him from above.


    The scene was extremely eerie. All he could see was numerous eyes staring at him, enough to raise one¡¯s goosebumps.


    Fang Lin knew that these ¡®eyes¡¯ were the will of each Pill Furnace, judging whether he was worthy enough to possess them.


    ¡°A mere Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner dares to covet us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so weak, not worth to mention.¡±


    ¡°Are we doomed to be trapped here forever?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hearing these voices filled with contempt and disdain, Fang Lin was taken aback; it turned out that these Pill Furnaces¡¯ will had despised him.


    How could he bear this?


    Immediately, Fang Lin let out a cold snort, releasing the aura of the Pill Sovereign.


    The numerous pairs of eyes above instantly filled with extreme terror, as if they had seen something utterly horrific.


    ¡°I am the Pill Sovereign! How dare you defy me?¡± Fang Lin yelled fiercely at them, his aura imposing and seemingly capable of devouring the world.


    At this moment, the elderly man in the green robe watched Fang Lin, who was sitting inside the Pill Furnace, with anticipation on his face.


    ¡°I wonder how many Pill Furnaces this young man could connect with? Maybe more than ten.¡± The elderly man made a silent guess in his mind.


    Just as he pondered, the eighty-one Pill Furnaces above began to shake simultaneously.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The elderly man was startled and quickly looked up, only to find that the eighty-one Pill Furnaces were emitting dazzling lights.


    The next moment, one after another, Pill Furnaces crashed down, scaring the elderly man to the point his face turned pale. Even though he was a phantom, he couldn¡¯t help but to retreat to the edge.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!!!


    As the Pill Furnaces kept falling like raindrops, the elderly man was bbergasted. What on earth was going on? Was the Pill Pole Tower going to copse? If not, why did all the Pill Furnaces fall?


    In the blink of an eye, the eighty-one Pill Furnaces allnded on the ground, radiating brilliant lights as if they were responding to something.


    The elderly man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked unbelievably at Fang Lin who was sitting inside the giant Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Is it this boy?¡± The elderly man could hardly believe it and was reluctant to, but the scene unfolding before his eyes was astonishingly real.


    All eighty-one Pill Furnaces had descended. What did that signify?


    It denoted that they had all chosen Fang Lin. He had earned the acknowledgment of all the Pill Furnaces.


    This was simply inconceivable. At least, the elderly man had never imagined that such a shocking sight would ur.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes and stood up from within the Pill furnace. Seeing all eighty-one Pill Furnaces had descended, a smile graced his face.


    ¡°Elder, it looks like I¡¯m quite lucky. They¡¯ve all chosen me.¡± Fang Lin spoke to the elder in the distance.


    The elderly man had a peculiar look on his face. He had just been guessing how many Pill Furnaces Fang Lin could take away. Yet, unexpectedly in just a sh, all these Pill Furnaces had descended. He felt utterly humiliated.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± The elderly man asked incredulously.


    Fang Lin looked somewhat puzzled, ¡°I did exactly as you said. I opened my mind tomunicate with them. As it turns out, they all found me likable and decided to follow me.¡±


    The elderly man rolled his eyes. Was it that simple? Then why could other people onlymunicate with a few Pill Furnaces, while you, a mere boy, have gotten all Pill Furnaces down?


    The green-robed elder was teeming with doubts while Fang Lin already started cheerfully collecting the Pill Furnaces.


    All he saw were Pill Furnaces being sessively taken into the Nine Pce Bag by Fang Lin, as if he was storing away something trivial.


    But in reality, each of these Pill Furnaces was of immense value. They were ancient artifacts, all brought into the Pill Pole Tower from the heritage of the Pill Alliance.


    This time, the Pill Alliance suffered a huge loss with all these Pill Furnaces benefitting Fang Lin.


    In the end, Fang Lin patted the colossal Pill Furnace and epted that as well into his possession.


    The elderly man¡¯s mouth twitched continuously as he stared at the now-empty hall, feeling as if he was about to burst into tears.


    What the hell was this about? The Pill Furnaces had been here for so many years and their quantity had rarely decreased. But within a blink of an eye today, a young man took them all away.


    The elderly man wished to stop this but had no way to intervene. After all, Fang Lin was doing everything by the rules without a single vition. On what grounds could he prevent this?


    ¡°Elder, are there any other Pill Furnaces here? If there are, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Fang Lin asked.


    The elderly man almost coughed out blood. How could this boy be so greedy? After clearing out all the Pill Furnaces here, he was still insatiable?


    ¡°None left! Not even a single one left! Stop bothering about it!¡± The elderly man replied in annoyance.


    Fang Lin pouted, ¡°So, are these all the Pill Furnaces on the second floor?¡±

 Chapter 410: An Illogical Test

    Chapter 410: An Illogical Test


    The elderly man in the green robe heard this and shook his head, saying, ¡°The second floor only has this one hall. You can choose to go to the third floor or stop here.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately said, ¡°Of course I want to go to the third floor.¡±


    The elderly man in the green robe said, ¡°If you want to go to the third floor, you need to ept another test. The old rule applies¡ªpass and you can proceed, fail and you have to leave.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Any challenge is wee.¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of the elderly man¡¯s mouth, ¡°The next challenge will not be hosted by me.¡±


    When he finished speaking, Fang Lin only felt a powerful force lifting him up, and then he found himself in an unfamiliar nk white space.


    Fang Lin looked around cautiously. Although he knew he should be inside the Pill Pole Tower, he had suddenly appeared in an unfamiliar ce, so he couldn¡¯t help but be on guard.


    An elderly man in ck robes appeared out of thin air, his face thin and carrying a gloomy aura.


    Fang Lin squinted his eyes. Another elder,pletely different from the previous two. It seemed that in the Pill Pole Tower, an elder would appear on each floor, each unique.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Fang Lin saluted with a fist in palm.


    The old man in the ck robe looked Fang Lin up and down, a trace of disdain on his face. ¡°So many years have passed before someone has reached the third floor, I thought it was a genius, but it turns out it¡¯s just a Three Cauldron Pill Refiner.¡±


    Fang Lin heard this and tweaked his mouth, ¡°Senior, your words are mistaken. Despite my low cultivation level, I believe my talent is superior, stronger than all previous Pill Refiners who have entered the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    The elder in the ck robe sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Not arrogant, just confident. If senior consults with the previous two, they will be able to rify whether I¡¯m bragging or not.¡±


    The elder in the ck robe grunted, ¡°No need to inquire, I will naturally judge.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°May I ask senior, what is the challenge to enter the third floor?¡±


    The elder in the ck robe said, ¡°The challenge is simple, defeat me and you can proceed.¡±


    At his words, Fang Lin was taken aback, ¡°What kind of challenge is that?¡±


    The elder in the ck robe looked at Fang Lin indifferently, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? Just defeat me and you can proceed to the third floor, otherwise, get out of the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°Did the Pill Refiners who previously entered the third floor have to defeat you, senior, to proceed?¡±


    The elder in the ck robeughed coldly, ¡°The contents of this challenge, I decide. I decide how to test you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. Of course, it was inappropriate. This was the Pill Pole Tower, all who entered were Pill Refiners. Instead of testing knowledge about Alchemy Tao, you¡¯re testing Martial Arts strength. What¡¯s up with that? It¡¯s illogical!


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior, shouldn¡¯t the test be on Alchemy Tao?¡±


    The elder in the ck robe narrowed his eyes, ¡°I also said that I decide the content of the challenge. If you are dissatisfied or have no confidence, then leave early, it¡¯ll save me time.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, this old man was up to a lot, actually testing the Martial Arts strength of a Pill Refiner. Isn¡¯t this deliberately making things difficult for Pill Refiners?


    Naturally, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t know that since ancient times, only he had received such a test to enter the third floor.


    This was because Fang Lin¡¯s performance on the previous two floors had been overly astounding, especially on the second floor. He had swept clean all the pill furnaces, almost like a swarm of locusts.


    The consciousness of the Pill Pole Tower had grown afraid, so it had changed the content of the challenges. It deliberately tested Fang Lin¡¯s Martial Arts power in an attempt to stop Fang Lin from advancing further.


    After all, the third floor contained even more treasures and opportunities. The consciousness of the Pill Pole Tower was afraid that if Fang Lin entered the third floor, he would sweep it like a swarm of locusts again.


    You could say that this was caused by Fang Lin¡¯s exceptional performance, which had intimidated even the consciousness of the Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to be impolite.¡± Fang Lin didn¡¯t say much, since the challenge was so, he could only respond to it.


    ¡°Come on, let me see if your strength is enough to qualify you to enter the third floor.¡± The elder in the ck robe waved his hand and said in apelling manner.


    Fang Lin hummed coldly and moved, swooping towards the elder like a ghost. His fierce fist aimed straight for the elder¡¯s face.


    The speed of his punch made the elder in the ck robe greatly surprised. He was aware that Fang Lin was at the Earth Element Ninth Layer, and hadn¡¯t considered him a threat. But once Fang Lin made a move, itpletely shocked him.


    The elder in the ck robe immediately raised his palm to block, but because was caught off guard, he didn¡¯t exert much force. When their fists met, the elder grunted and repeatedly retreated.


    Fang Lin seized the opportunity to press home his attack. He used the Nine Heavens Step Skill, and his attacks came from all directions, raining down like a storm. It was severely testing the elder in the ck robe.


    ¡°This kid, his Martial Arts is shockingly strong!¡± The elder¡¯s heart pounded with shock. He knew that Fang Lin had a monstrous talent in the field of Alchemy Tao. He didn¡¯t expect that Fang Lin would not be weak in the Martial Arts field either.


    He got careless and was at a huge disadvantage, being constantly suppressed by Fang Lin, which was extremely embarrassing for him.


    After all, he was a manifestation of the will of the Pill Pole Tower, having witnessed numerous geniuses, but now he was being beaten by a junior. This was simply a joke.


    Instantly, the robed elder grew angry. He took two of Fang Lin¡¯s punches and suddenly extended his hand, like a cunning snake, reaching straight for Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Fang Lin was surprised, the elder was finally counterattacking, and his move was very sharp.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him and kicked out his foot, colliding with the elder¡¯s hand.


    With this contact, Fang Lin felt like his leg bone was about to break. It hurt terribly.


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re toocent!¡± The elder in the ck robe seized a chance, shouted violently, and attacked both sides of Fang Lin¡¯s waist simultaneously.


    ¡°This old man really is cunning!¡± Fang Lin scolded in his heart, stepping on the Nine Heavens Step Skill, quickly retreating, to avoid getting entangled with the elder in the ck robe.


    Just like Fang Lin had done, once he saw Fang Lin retreating, the elder pursued closely, attacking fiercely like bone maggots.


    With the aid of the Nine Heavens Step Skill, Fang Lin was barely able to keep up with the elder.


    ¡°Senior, you should suppress your cultivation realm to fight with me!¡± While Fang Lin was resisting, he shouted.


    The elder in the ck robeughed coolly, ¡°This is my strength at the Earth Element Ninth Layer!¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, this was called the strength of the Earth Element Ninth Layer? He felt it was at par with the experts of the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    Right then, Fang Lin patted the Nine Pce Bag and took out the big bone stick.

 Chapter 411: 411: Entering the Third Layer

    Chapter 411: Entering the Third Layer


    ¡°What a mighty beast bone!¡± the elder in the ck robe eximed, yet he didn¡¯t let his guard down. A ck longsword appeared in his hand, exuding a subtle glow.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Fang Lin roared, dashing forward again. Swinging his bone club, he aimed a powerful strike at the elder¡¯s head.


    The elder countered with his sword, but the shock from Fang Lin¡¯s formidable strength forced him backward, bringing a serious look to his face.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin intensified his relentless attack. His greatest advantage was the sturdy bone club, which allowed him to unleash his full strength. The average martial artist couldn¡¯t handle his powerful blow.


    Despite this, the elder in the ck robe was formidable. Using only the ck longsword, he managed to hold his own, not allowing Fang Lin to suppress him in the fight.


    Of course, Fang Lin was also not disadvantaged.


    Frustrated with the extended fight, the elder¡¯s face was grim. Suddenly, his longsword transformed into a sky full of sword shadows that swooped towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin focused his gaze, pping the Nine Pce Bag and withdrawing a Pill Furnace, into which he immediately took refuge.


    ng, ng, ng!


    The ck sword shadows continuously struck the Pill Furnace, producing an incessant metallic sound. Despite the dense and fierce sword shadows, the Pill Furnace stood firm, unpierced.<div>


    The elder let out a loud roar and charged, aiming his sword directly at the center of the Pill Furnace.


    However, looking down, he found that Fang Lin was no longer inside the Pill Furnace.


    His face paled, and as he turned around abruptly, he saw a bone club aimed straight for him, with no time to react.


    The elder in the ck robe yelled out, hastily turning to evade, but he was a moment toote. He was hit harshly on the left arm with the bone club.


    Crack!


    With that solid hit, the elder¡¯s left arm broke and hung limp at his side.


    Fang Lin shed a grin and executed the Nine Heavens Step Skill again, immediately creating distance between him and the elder.


    Although the elder showed no signs of pain on his face after being injured, he looked extremely annoyed. He had clearly not expected to be injured by Fang Lin.


    Immediately, the elder doubled his speed, hurtling towards Fang Lin like a shadow.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Fang Lin gasped. The elder¡¯s speed was now on par with his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    The elder was practically provoked by Fang Lin. How could he, the consciousness of the Pill Pole Tower, lose to a teenager?


    Boom!!


    The elder unleashed a sword strike, and in an instant, a massive Sword Qi swept through, passing by Fang Lin with an earth-shattering momentum.


    Just then, beads of sweat trickled down Fang Lin¡¯s forehead. It was fortunate that he had been on guard and managed to evade in time. Otherwise, he would have been in great danger had the Sword Qi grazed him.


    ¡°Young one, face another strike of mine!¡± The elderunched a second wave of Sword Qi, still as fierce as ever and packed with a spirit of annihtion.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, his Inner Strength surged forth as he retaliated with another club strike.


    Boom!!


    The bone club collided with the ck sword shadow. Fang Lin spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    The ck sword shadow dimmed a bit but didn¡¯t disappear and continued to aim for Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin cursed under his breath. With a swift step, he quickly changed direction, avoiding the final onught of the ck sword shadow.


    However, what came next left Fang Lin stunned.


    Three consecutive ck sword shadows attacked, utterly blocking off Fang Lin¡¯s path of escape, forcing him into a corner.


    Fang Lin almost cursed out loud. This was the power of Earth Element Ninth Layer? It was clearly the power of a martial artist at the Heavenly Origin level.<div>


    But there was no time to argue about this. Faced with three fierce sword shadows, Fang Lin had nowhere to run. He could only confront them head on.


    Immediately, he pped the Nine Pce Bag, drawing out the Boundless Stone and a blood-red longsword.


    ¡°Open!¡± he roared, pouring all his Inner Strength into the blood-red longsword and intentionally letting some of his blood seep into the sword.


    The blood-red longsword seemed to awaken in an instant, emanating a terrifying fluctuation.


    As Fang Lin brandished the blood-red longsword, a stunning blood glow appeared instantaneously and effortlessly shattered the oing three ck sword shadows.


    Meanwhile, the Boundless Stone was quietly thrown from Fang Lin¡¯s hand whizzing straight towards the elder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The elder in the ck robe yelled. He evidently hadn¡¯t anticipated Fang Lin¡¯s move and was instantly torn apart.


    Fang Lin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t any better. The aftermath of the three ck sword shadows, although shattered by the blood-red longsword, still hit Fang Lin hard, inflicting injuries all over his body and leaving him severely weakened.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin had won, defeating the elder with the Boundless Stone.


    In the blink of an eye, the elder, who was initially torn apart, reappeared in one piece, and Fang Lin¡¯s injuries disappeared entirely. It was as if the intense battle had never urred.


    The elder looked quite upset and red at Fang Lin angrily.


    Fang Lin, however, chuckled and said, ¡°Senior, I won.¡±


    The elder wished he could p Fang Lin out of the Pill Pole Tower, but rules were rules. As the consciousness born of the Pill Pole Tower, the elder had to abide by its rules.<div>


    ¡°You won, you may proceed to the third floor.¡± The elder nearly spat through gritted teeth.


    Fang Lin exhaled in relief. He had been concerned that the old fellow would go back on his word and find some way to obstruct him again.


    ¡°Boy, what did you use to defeat me just now?¡± The elder seemed unable to let go and asked unwillingly.


    Fang Lin tossed the Boundless Stone in his hand and asked, ¡°This is the Boundless Stone, have you heard of it, Senior?¡±


    The elder looked puzzled and shook his head, evidently unaware of what a Boundless Stone was.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising. The Boundless Stone was part of Boundless Mountain. Boundless Mountain, even in Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, existed in legends and myths.


    ¡°Kid, the third floor is your limit. You will not be able to enter the fourth floor.¡± The elder said.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brows, ¡°Why?¡±


    The elder replied irritatedly, ¡°Starting from the fourth floor, at least a Heavenly Origin realm is required. Otherwise, one is unqualified to enter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin felt somewhat helpless. It seemed he could only make it to the third floor. However, he felt contented. At least he had gained immensely from this trip; it wasn¡¯t in vain.


    Suddenly, the elder waved his hand, and the surroundings vanished. Fang Lin found himself amidst a sea of flowers.


    Fang Lin was dumbstruck, the scene before him differed from his expectations.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get any ideas about the flowers and grasses here. They are ordinary. Deep in the vegetation, there¡¯s a Hundred Flowers Spring. The spring water within is a sacred object.¡± The elder reluctantly informed Fang Lin.<div>

 Chapter 412: 412: Hundred Flowers Spring

    Chapter 412: Hundred Flowers Spring


    Upon hearing that the Hundred Flowers Spring was here, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, as though a parched pervert had found an unmatched beauty.


    ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± Fang Lin asked hurriedly.


    The cloaked elder pointed impatiently in one direction, and Fang Lin immediately flew in that direction.


    After a moment, the world before Fang Lin suddenly brightened up; a spring came into his view, the air filled with a faint hint of floral fragrance that was subtly ting.


    The spring water shimmered faintly, petals floated on the surface, the lush flowers that surrounded the area made the spring incredibly captivating.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Hundred Flowers Spring!¡± Fang Lin praised in his heart. The Hundred Flowers Spring was a rare heavenly resource; an ordinary person bathing in the Hundred Flowers Spring became immune to diseases and pain, and their lifespan would remarkably increase.


    And that was just the tip of the iceberg of the Hundred Flowers Spring¡¯s benefits.


    When a martial artist bathes in the Hundred Flowers Spring, they can have their body nourished by the mild medicinal properties of the spring, cleansing their inner strength, and solidifying their foundation.


    Furthermore, for martial artists looking to break through their current levels, cultivating in the Hundred Flowers Spring greatly improves the chances of sess, and failure is seldom seen.


    Those who were severely injured could also submerge themselves in the Hundred Flowers Spring, it could save their lives. As long as they weren¡¯t dead, they could be saved.<div>


    Simply put, the Hundred Flowers Spring has numerous effects; it brings only benefits, no harms. In Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, the Pill Saint Pce had a Hundred Flowers Spring, and only the core geniuses of the pce had ess to cultivating in the spring.


    At present, Fang Lin had just broken through to the ninthyer of Earth Element. Continuous breakthroughs had left his foundation a bit unstable. Now, he would use the Hundred Flowers Spring to perfect his martial base.


    Without hesitation, Fang Lin removed his clothes and jumped directly into the Hundred Flowers Spring.


    The moment he entered the water, he was greeted with a warm embrace, Fang Lin was sofortable that he almost let out a groan of satisfaction. It felt like returning to his mother¡¯s arms.


    The cloaked elder walked over at this moment and saw Fang Lin soaking contentedly in the Hundred Flowers Spring, making him grimace.


    ¡°Old man, why don¡¯t youe in for a bath too?¡± Fang Lin turned to the cloaked elder and teasingly suggested.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The cloaked elder snorted and paid no heed to Fang Lin¡¯s teasing. Being the embodiment of the Pill Pole Tower¡¯s will, he had no eligibility to use the Hundred Flowers Spring, nor would the spring be of any use to him.


    Fang Lin, immersed in the Hundred Flowers Spring, felt as if his limbs were rxed and stretched. Both his flesh and blood, as well as his bones and tendons, were being nourished by the Hundred Flowers Spring.


    He didn¡¯t waste time, after savoring thefortable sensation for a while, he began to cultivate.


    Time slowly went by.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Outside the Pill Pole Tower, the pill refiners from Qian Country and Yun Country were still waiting for the appearances of Fang Lin, Zhao Shenkong and others, while the people from Meng Kingdom had already left.


    They couldn¡¯t help it; Meng Kingdom didn¡¯t have a single person that had entered the Pill Pole Tower this time. Were they to stay here and continue losing face? Naturally, they left ck Cauldron City early and returned to Meng Kingdom.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been over half a month, and they still haven¡¯te out. It seems they have encountered quite an opportunity.¡± Zhuge Cang arrived in front of the Pill Pole Tower andmented.


    ¡°No matter how great the opportunities are, they are confined to the firstyer, it¡¯s uncertain whether they can enter the secondyer.¡± Lu Wuwei said dismissively.


    Upon hearing his words, the elder surnamed Yan from Yun Country immediately scoffed, ¡°I believe Zhao Shenkong can enter the secondyer.¡±


    Elder Su wasn¡¯t willing to keep quiet and retorted, ¡°If even Zhao Shenkong can enter the secondyer, then my granddaughter and Fang Lin should be able to make it to the thirdyer.¡±


    These two old men were ring at each other, clearly disliking one another. The genius pill refiners of the two countries were also mutually hostile.


    Zhuge Cang and his twopanions felt somewhat helpless. Fortunately, the people from Meng Kingdom had left earlier, otherwise the scene would probably be even more fiery.<div>


    ¡°Huh? The doors of the Pill Pole Tower are opening!¡± Suddenly, one person who had been staring at the Pill Pole Tower eximed.


    Everyone turned to look in response and indeed, the Pill Pole Tower¡¯s doors that had remained closed for so long, were now opening.


    Upon witnessing this, everyone¡¯s hearts pounded as they fixed their gazes on the slowly opening doors, curious as to who was the first one to walk out of the Pill Pole Tower.


    Soon after, a figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, it was Zhao Shenkong, looking grim-faced.<div>


    Seeing that it was Zhao Shenkong, the faces of everyone from Yun Country changed, and the elder surnamed Yan looked particrly gloomy.


    Being the first one out was not something to be proud of, because the other two were still inside the Pill Pole Tower, perhaps they were still benefiting from greater opportunities inside, as Zhao Shenkong had exited already.


    Elder Su revealed a smile, as long as his granddaughter and Fang Lin weren¡¯t the first ones out, everything would be okay.


    Zhao Shenkong saw that so many people outside were looking at him, he clenched his fists, he was feeling more frustrated and angry.


    He came out first because afterprehending the doctrines of the 17 ancient tablets in the hall, he became stuck on the 18th tablet, unable to make any headway.


    Since he couldn¡¯tprehend the doctrines of 20 tablets, he wasn¡¯t able to use the Wordless Ancient Stele. He had tried everything, and he was on the verge of vomiting blood, yet he had still not seeded.


    His state of mind was inplete chaos, and he was unable to adjust himself back. At this point,prehending the doctrines of the stone tablets was no longer possible.


    Therefore, the will of the Pill Pole Tower directly determined that Zhao Shenkong hade to a halt in his progress. On this day, it expelled him from the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall and asked him to leave the Pill Pole Tower.


    Even though Zhao Shenkong was unwilling and resolutely against it, he had no choice, as the Pill Pole Tower had expelled him. He wouldn¡¯t be getting a second chance.


    Zhao Shenkong took a deep breath, attempting to appear calm as he walked towards the people of Yun Country.


    The elder surnamed Yan could see in one nce that Zhao Shenkong had a disordered aura, he seemed to be injured, and the Nine Pce Bag tied to his waist had disappeared.


    ¡°Shenkong, what happened?¡± the elder surnamed Yan asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Shenkong shook his head, refusing to say more, but he red resentfully at the group from Qian Country.<div>


    The elder surnamed Yan seemed to understand that Zhao Shenkong¡¯s mood was extremely bad; he must have encountered something within the Pill Pole Tower. So, he beckoned and quietly led the people of Yun Country away.


    Of course, from everyone else¡¯s point of view, seeing the people of Yun Country sneak away without a word meant that Zhao Shenkong had not encountered anything useful in the Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°Thed Fang Lin from Qian Country, and Su Xiaotong, are still inside the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    ¡°The people of Qian Country are really imposing this time, they havepletely surpassed the other two countries.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of chance Fang Lin and Su Xiaotong will get.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Another seven days passed by, the gates of the Pill Pole Tower were once again opening slowly.

 Chapter 413: 413: Waiting

    Chapter 413: Waiting


    ¡°Who ising out this time?¡±


    ¡°Is it Fang Lin or Su Xiaotong?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it can only be the two of them.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Very soon, everyone saw who came out, a delicate and pretty figure¡ªit was none other than Su Xiaotong.


    Compared to Zhao Shenkong¡¯s gloomy face when he appeared, Su Xiaotong¡¯s face was calm, with a slight hint of joy between her brows. Apparently, she was in a good mood.


    Seeing Su Xiaotonge out with joy, Elder Su was also relieved. It seemed that her granddaughter had indeed gained something from this trip to the Pill Pole Tower.


    Su Xiaotong¡¯s gains were not insignificant. She hadprehended half of the murals in the corridor, gaining a wealth of insight from the ancient Alchemy Tao masters. At this moment, Su Xiaotong felt herself rising to a new height. As long as she slowly digested these insights, her Alchemy Tao strength would surge.


    At this time, Su Xiaotong was looking somewhat puzzled at the group from Qian Country. Seeing Elder Su wave at her, she walked over.


    ¡°Xiaotong, quickly tell grandpa about your gains inside the tower,¡± Elder Su asked eagerly.<div>


    Su Xiaotong said, ¡°I received insights from many predecessors of Alchemy Tao.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Su immediately beamed with joy. His face was full of satisfaction, while the others from Qian Country looked on at Su Xiaotong with envy.


    ¡°What about Fang Lin? Did you see him?¡± Elder Su asked again.


    Su Xiaotong frowned slightly, ¡°Who is Fang Lin?¡±


    Elder Su was rendered speechless but he was ustomed to his granddaughter¡¯s antics. He quickly asked Su Xiaotong to flip through her small booklet.


    In no time, Su Xiaotong remembered Fang Lin, and said: ¡°I ran into him, he should have gone to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished. Fang Lin was actually able to enter the second floor, this was a shocking piece of news.


    Many people wanted to continue to question Su Xiaotong but she just shook her head without saying a word. Everyone then realized that people who enter the Pill Pole Tower cannot disclose anything about the inside after theye out.


    However, even so, the news offered by Su Xiaotong was sufficiently shocking¡ªFang Lin had entered the second floor of the Pill Pole Tower, which was already a very remarkable demonstration.


    ¡°Xiaotong, you go and rest first,¡± Elder Su said to his granddaughter.


    Su Xiaotong shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel any fatigue, and she also wanted to see when Fang Lin woulde out.


    Right then and there, Su Xiaotong waited with the others from Qian Country for Fang Lin.


    Among the crowd, the most embarrassed were Li Jianlong and Li Feng.


    As members of the Li Family, they had suffered losses at the hands of Fang Lin twice in a row, and they held deep resentment towards him.


    But now, they had to wait here for Fang Lin toe out, which was truly frustrating and depressing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ck Cauldron City was far from Qian Country and the journey was fraught with danger, requiring Elder Su¡¯s protection, they would have left ck Cauldron City a long time ago.


    For Li Jianlong and Li Feng, the waiting time at this moment was pure torture.


    After another ten days, Fang Lin had still note out of the Pill Pole Tower, causing many people to be puzzled.


    Some spected that Fang Lin had probably entered the third floor and obtained unimaginable opportunities.<div>


    However, not many believed such spection, after all, just entering the second floor was already astonishing enough, it seemed unlikely that Fang Lin, who was a genius among geniuses, could enter the third floor.


    After all, those past geniuses seemed to have never entered the third floor, and even if some had, they were likely not more than two or three.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t know that at that moment, Fang Lin was indeed within the third floor.


    Due to uncertainty about when Fang Lin woulde out, Elder Su, after much consideration, decided to send Su Xiaotong and others back to Qian Country first, while he himself stayed to wait for Fang Lin.<div>


    Since the road from ck Cauldron City to Qian Country was long and fraught with danger, Elder Su asked Zhuge Cang to arrange for someone to escort Su Xiaotong and others to the border of Qian Country.


    Once they reached the border of Qian Country, Pill Alliance¡¯s people woulde to meet them.


    On the same day, under the escort of a few high-ranking figures from ck Cauldron City, Su Xiaotong and the others left ck Cauldron City.


    For the members of the Li Family, it was undoubtedly the best decision. They had been eager to leave ck Cauldron City for a long time.


    However, both Li Jianlong and Li Feng¡¯s mood were very heavy on their return journey. The reason was simple¡ªthough the Pill Alliance of Qian Country had suppressed the other two countries in thispetition, they had suffered defeat at the hands of Fang Lin, even losing the Heavenly Blue Liquid and the essence blood of Mysterious Golden Sparrow to him.


    During these days, they had been hearing the scolding and usations from Li Family¡¯s high-ranking elders through the Message Transmitting Jade Slip every day.


    Even the Family Head of Li family hadmbasted them, telling them not to return to the Li family and to fend for themselves.


    Though they knew these were most likely impulsivements from Li Zhendong, and the Li family wouldn¡¯t just abandon two Alchemy Tao geniuses, it still left Li Jianlong and Li Feng anxious.


    Another ten days passed, and within the Purple Mist Sect, Han Yinyue went to meet her father with a look of concern.


    ¡°Father, Fang Lin still hasn¡¯te out of the Pill Pole Tower. What shall we do about my sister¡¯s eyes? I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it to the tri-countrypetition,¡± Han Yinyue said to Han Luoyun with a worried look on her face.


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly: ¡°No problem. I am sure Fang Lin has got a huge opportunity and just needs some time. Even if Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes don¡¯t get cured in time, I believe she won¡¯t lose to anyone in the tri-countrypetition.¡±


    Han Yinyue bit her lip lightly, ¡°It has been confirmed that the representative of Yun Country in the tri-countrypetition is the Eldest Imperial Son of Yun Country, Zhao Shenji.¡±


    At these words, Han Luoyun nodded, a profound light in his eyes.<div>


    Han Yinyue said: ¡°This Zhao Shenji is the most outstanding genius of Yun Country¡¯s royal family. It is said that he has lingered at the peak of the Ninth Layer Earth Element for many years and has started to impact the Heavenly Origin realm. His strength is unfathomable. Xiaoxing might have a hard time handling him.¡±


    Han Luoyun looked at his daughter, and asked seriously: ¡°Do youck confidence in Xiaoxing?¡±


    Han Yinyue shook her head: ¡°I have confidence in my sister, but she has her eyes, which are always a weakness.¡±


    Han Luoyunughed: ¡°I have already passed the Purple Mist Sky Sutra to Xiaoxing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Yinyue looked up suddenly, a look of surprise on her face.


    ¡°Now, you shouldn¡¯t be too worried anymore, should you?¡± Han Luoyun said.


    Han Yinyue nodded, if her sister had mastered the full Purple Mist Sky Sutra, there indeed was no need to worry too much.


    However, Han Yinyue still hoped that Fang Lin could return in time, cure Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, and eliminate any weakness in her younger sister.


    In ck Cauldron City, outside the Pill Pole Tower, Elder Su and Zhuge Cang were chatting casually. Suddenly, the door of the Pill Pole Tower swung open abruptly.


    In an instant, numerous figures gathered in front of the Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°Fang Lin ising out!¡±

 Chapter 414: 414: Reward in Hand

    Chapter 414: Reward in Hand


    Fang Lin is out!


    As the doors of the Pill Pole Tower slowly opened, Fang Lin slowly walked out from inside. In an instant, countless eyes from outside the tower fell onto him.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Lin looked at the crowd and said, ¡°How lively, so many people.¡±


    Everyone looked astonished because Fang Lin seemed years youngerpared to when he entered the Pill Pole Tower. Previously, he looked around eighteen or neen years old, but now he looked more like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.


    ¡°Fang Lin has broken through!¡± someone eximed.


    At this instant, everyone else also noticed that Fang Lin¡¯s aura seemed to have be much more restrained. This was concretely a sign of breakthrough and returning to simplicity.


    ¡°Fang Lin, over here.¡± Elder Su beckoned to Fang Lin, who promptly walked over.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Su. Greetings, Master Zhuge.¡± Fang Lin greeted Elder Su and Zhuge Cang respectfully with a fist-salute.


    Both Elder Su and Zhuge Cang looked at Fang Lin with approval. As experts themselves, they could clearly sense that Fang Lin had reached the ninthyer of the Earth Element Realm.


    ¡°He must have indeede across a good opportunity to advance from the seventhyer of the Earth Element Realm directly to the ninth,¡± Zhuge Cang and Elder Su both thought to themselves.<div>


    Fang Lin nced around, not noticing any other Pill Refiners from Qian Country, so he asked, ¡°Elder Su, where are the others?¡±


    Elder Su responded, ¡°They have already returned to Qian Country.¡±


    ¡°Have Miss Su and Zhao Shenkonge out yet?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    This time, Zhuge Cang answered, ¡°Zhao Shenkong was the first toe out, and Su Xiaotong followed ten dayster. You¡¯re thest one, they¡¯ve already gone back.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. If Zhao Shenkong was the first to exit, then his progress in the Stone Tablet Ancient Hall was probably minimal.


    However, Su Xiaotong must have gained quite a lot from the mural corridor.


    As for himself, naturally, his gain was thergest. Furthermore, Fang Lin attained some unimaginable achievements on the third floor.


    Elder Su suddenly lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did you have a conflict with Zhao Shenkong?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled and replied, ¡°Not really a conflict, we just had a small bout.¡±


    Elder Su looked at Fang Lin curiously, ¡°Did you manage to rob Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded. There was no reason to conceal such a thing.


    Elder Su and Zhuge Cang exchanged a nce, both left speechless. This youngster was truly unique, as he had managed to snatch Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag. No wonder Zhao Shenkong looked as if he wanted to eat someone when he came out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are too many prying eyes here,¡± Zhuge Cang said.


    Thus, Fang Lin left the Pill Pole Tower with Zhuge Cang and Elder Su.


    At the same time, news about Fang Lin spread from within ck Cauldron City and quickly spread across the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Have you heard? That Fang Lin hase out from within the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Fang Linnded a huge opportunity in the Pill Pole Tower and reversed his aging.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, he¡¯s not that old to begin with, what¡¯s there to reverse.¡±


    ¡°The reverse-aging thing is an exaggeration, but he seems to have broken through consecutively, and has directly entered the Heavenly Origin Realm.¡±<div>


    ¡°My God, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old Heavenly Origin expert, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Do you all know? I have insider information from ck Cauldron City, they say Fang Lin went straight to the fifth floor of the Pill Pole Tower and got some heaven-defying treasures.¡±


    ¡°My cousin is a steward in the Pill Alliance, he told me Fang Lin has caught the attention of the higher-ups in the Pill Alliance, and he¡¯s about to be taken as a disciple by some big shot.¡±


    ¡°Where are you all getting your information? All of it is nonsense. My source is the most urate. Fang Lin has been promoted to a Four Cauldrons Pill Refiner and is only a step away from bing a Master of Pill.¡±<div>


    ¡°I also heard that Zhao Shenkong of Yun Country was beaten up by Fang Lin inside the Pill Pole Tower.¡±


    ¡°And even stripped naked by Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, Zhao Shenkong really had it bad. He used to be such a talent, but then he ran into Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Do you all know that Fang Lin is the reincarnation of a great figure in Alchemy Tao? That¡¯s why he¡¯s so abnormal.¡±


    ¡°s, Qian Country has finally produced a phoenix amongst men.¡±


    ¡­


    Rumors always be more distorted as they spread, and eventually some people were even saying that Fang Lin had attracted the attention of a great sect from the Upper Three Kingdoms and was about to head there.


    For a while, Fang Lin¡¯s name once again became the talk of the town in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Back in ck Cauldron City, Fang Lin briefly reported his conflict with Zhao Shenkong in the Pill Pole Tower, without revealing any other details.


    The ck-robed elder warned Fang Lin not to disclose anything about the Pill Pole Tower before he left, otherwise he would be banned from entering any Pill Pole Towers in the future.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you still have a one-year study opportunity with the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, when do you n to go?¡± Zhuge Cang asked.


    Elder Su was also looking at Fang Lin, waiting for his answer. After all, this opportunity was not a trivial matter, and only this session of the Pill Refinerspetition would have such an opportunity. This kind of opportunity didn¡¯t exist before.


    Fang Lin was staring straight at Zhuge Cang, asking, ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you promise me a Great Essence Pill?¡±<div>


    Zhuge Cang immediatelyughed at hearing this, ¡°Goodd, quite greedy I see. Naturally, I didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    At the start of the Pill Refinerspetition, Zhuge Cang had promised that the top performer would receive a Great Essence Pill as a reward.


    At this point, the top performer was undoubtedly Fang Lin, so he was rightfully entitled to the Great Essence Pill.


    Zhuge Cang took out a jade bottle and handed it to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at the white pill inside the jade bottle with intense excitement. It was indeed the Great Essence Pill ¨C a truly valuable item that could instantly elevate one¡¯s level by two minor realms. Additionally, the rush of the upgrade wouldn¡¯t result in a shaky foundation. It¡¯s a pill that countless martial artists dream of having.


    Since Fang Lin has currently reached the ninthyer of the Earth Element Realm, and he¡¯s trying to chase the profound tenthyer of the Earth Element Realm, he didn¡¯t need to use the Great Essence Pill for now.


    He could keep it for future use, or even offer it as a favor to someone. Either way, it¡¯s an excellent choice.


    Anyway, whether it¡¯s useful or not, he should first take it.


    ¡°Now that the pill is given to you, tell us when you¡¯re heading to Xuan Country,¡± Zhuge Cang asked again.


    Fang Lin stored the pill and said, ¡°I still have to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition, so probably after it ends.¡±


    Zhuge Cang nodded, ¡°In that case, when you¡¯re ready to go to Xuan Country, just inform me. I¡¯ll personally escort you there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder,¡± Fang Lin saluted.


    Now that everything was settled, Elder Su didn¡¯t dy and immediately left ck Cauldron City with Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Elder Su, what about the thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs you promised me?¡± On the way, Fang Lin, with an askew nce, asked Elder Su.


    Elder Su lightly smacked Fang Lin¡¯s forehead andughed, ¡°When we return to Qian Country, you¡¯ll definitely get yours.¡±


    The conversation barely concluded when the expressions of both Elder Su and Fang Lin changed dramatically, and their hearts pounded fiercely.

 Chapter 415: 415: The Ambush of the Hidden Kill Hall

    Chapter 415: The Ambush of the Hidden Kill Hall


    This ce was a dense forest, a necessary route to return to Qian Country. Taking a detour would require three to five extra days of travel.


    At the moment, both Fang Lin and Elder Su were amidst the forest. A dangerous aura permeated the area, and both of them immediately sensed something was amiss.


    The surroundings were too quiet. Even the chirping of insects and song of birds was absent, an abnormal urrence for such a dense forest.


    Elder Su¡¯s face was solemn. His aged demeanor had disappeared, reced by an intense ferocity.


    ¡°Whoever is hiding here,e out!¡± Elder Su roared, his gaze fixed in a particr direction where faint traces of fluctuating aura wereing from.


    Fang Lin also looked serious. Without saying a word, he immediately gripped arge bone club in his hand and put on a dark ck battle armor.


    This dark ck armor was taken from Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, it served as an excellent defensive artifact.


    Just then, a chilling light approached from behind with a cunning angle, targeting the back of Fang Lin¡¯s head.


    Fang Lin felt a chill running down his spine as he swiftly dodged. Elder Su too reacted instantly, repelling the sudden attack of the flying dagger with a palm strike, shattering it.


    Shadowy figures sprang out from all directions, encapsting Elder Su and Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Hidden Kill Hall!¡± Elder Su gritted his teeth, recognizing the identities of the men in ck.


    Fang Lin felt a chill down his spine. He never expected Hidden Kill Hall to set an ambush here.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Without uttering a single word, eighteen ck-d men attacked at once, targeting not Fang Lin but Elder Su.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Elder Su roared as the aura of a Heavenly Origin expert exploded out from him. With a swing of hisrge hands, he forced the eighteen men to retreat.


    However, Elder Su had no intention to stay and fight. He grabbed Fang Lin and instantly soared into the sky.


    Elder Su was well aware that the Hidden Kill Hall ambush was driven by confidence in their ability. Their true powerful assets had yet to reveal themselves. If they didn¡¯t move quickly, they might not get another chance.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Undoubtedly, two figures instantly shot up from below, surprisingly they were also Heavenly Origin experts.


    Elder Su cursed silently, increasing his speed to escape with Fang Lin.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a wide-reaching ck appeared, blocking Elder Su¡¯s path. The was oozing with deadly ck smoke, implying it was tainted with deadly poison.


    Without hesitation, Elder Su returned to the ground, continuing the escape with Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, quickly contact Zhuge Cang. Ask him to bring help.¡± As they were escaping, Elder Su instructed Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin hastily took out the Jade Slip given to him by Zhuge Cang, only to find it without any response.


    ¡°This is not good. There¡¯s an array covering the area. We cannotmunicate with the outside world,¡± Fang Lin remarked.


    Hearing this, Elder Su¡¯s face darkened even more. Trouble was brewing. The Hidden Kill Hall hadunched a fierce attack, never making a move without assuring victory. Elder Su and Fang Lin were in dire straits.


    The two ck-d men chasing from behind didn¡¯t lose their pace. The two of them already posed enough of a threat. Who knew how many more Hidden Kill Hall experts were hidden within the forest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    In front, the third Heavenly Origin expert made his move. Without a word, he threw a punch.


    Furious, Elder Su struck out with his palm to meet the iing attack.<div>


    Bang!


    The terrible shockwave spread out. Elder Su didn¡¯t flinch, while the attacker stumbled backwards, his exposed eyes showing a hint of surprise.


    However, this slowed Elder Su and Fang Lin, keeping them from continuing their escape. The two Heavenly Origin experts had already caught up, surrounding them.


    Fang Lin was flustered. Three Heavenly Origin experts, this spelled doom. It seemed he had no chance of escaping this cmity.<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin, long time no see. Do you remember me?¡± An eerily female voice echoed.


    A woman, d in green, leisurely walked towards them. Her face was veiled but she had a tall stature. A pair of hateful eyes red at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin met her gaze, pondered a moment, furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    The woman in green was infuriated. She quickly removed her veil.


    Upon seeing her face, Fang Lin instantly remembered who she was. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who tried to seize the White Elephant Trampling Mountain from him?


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± A cold smile surfaced on Fang Lin¡¯s face. His enmity with the Hidden Kill Hall was indeed because of this woman.


    Indifferent, the woman put the veil back on, ¡°You¡¯re certain to die today. This is your punishment for taking what belonged to me.¡±


    Fang Lin mocked, ¡°If you¡¯re capable, let¡¯s have a fair fight, one-on-one. What¡¯s so great about bringing in help?¡±


    The woman in green sneered back, ¡°A person like you doesn¡¯t require a Heavenly Origin expert to defeat you, I alone am enough.¡±


    Promptly, three Heavenly Origin experts attacked Elder Su together. Even the powerful Elder Su was struggling to cope with the three-on-one situation, unable to provide any aid to Fang Lin.


    The woman in green drew her longsword. With one leap, she aimed a ferocious strike at Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    Fang Lin snorted and swung hisrge bone club to counterattack.


    Ding!<div>


    The woman in green didn¡¯t move an inch, nor did Fang Lin step back. Both wore astonished expressions, silently acknowledging underestimating one another.


    Their battle continued. Behind the woman in green, the phantom image of a green lion appeared. Its ferocious roar enhanced her aura and made her sword attacks even more fierce.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, behind him, an enormous white elephant took shape. The elephant stomped its massive legs towards the woman in green with a sky-rending roar.


    Green lion and White elephant!


    These techniques once belonged together. Yet now, they had be their own divine powers used against each other in battle.


    The green lion gave a furious roar while the white elephant responded with a bellow. The collision of these two forces shattered the surrounding trees, exhibiting their astonishing strength.


    Thepetition between Fang Lin and the woman in green was intense, neither of them gaining an advantage. Both were at the Ninth Layer of Earth Element, their abilities evenly matched.


    ¡°Is this your extent of abilities? Disappointing.¡± The woman in green suddenly changed her sword move.


    Hum!


    Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. She appeared behind him as if she had swapped ces in an instant.


    Caught off guard, Fang Lin used his Nine Heavens Step Skill instantly. Sparks flew as her sword scratched his battle armor, leaving a streak.


    Fang Lin swiftly retreated, his forehead covered in cold sweat. The woman in green was indeed formidable. If not for the reliable armor, he would have incurred an injury from that strike.


    ¡°It was just one sword strike. I wonder how many you can dodge?¡± The woman in green sneered, her longsword vanishing only to stab from an extremely tricky angle once again.<div>

 Chapter 416: 416: Encounter with Gu Hanshan Again

    Chapter 416: Encounter with Gu Hanshan Again


    Fang Lin was caught in a fierce battle. The sword techniques of the woman in green were unpredictable and elusive, pushing Fang Lin into a perilous situation.


    Above in the sky, three Heavenly Origin masters from the Hidden Kill Hall were surrounding Elder Su. Despite being greatly outnumbered, Elder Su was holding his own with his formidable power. He was not in danger of immediate defeat, but lending help to Fang Lin was a far-fetched idea.


    Whoosh!


    Another sword thrust came from Fang Lin¡¯s blind spot. Between gritted teeth, Fang Lin continuously shifted his body, employing his Nine Heavens Step Skill to its limit.


    The woman¡¯s sword was sharp and tricky, but Fang Lin had the Nine Heavens Step Skill. During his swift movements, it was hard to predict his whereabouts.


    But Fang Lin knew this couldn¡¯t go on. He had no idea how many Hidden Kill Hall assassins were lurking around. If he couldn¡¯t break free from the woman in green soon, his chances of survival would dwindle.


    Without holding back, Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag, and quietly grasped the Boundless Stone.


    With a fierce roar, Fang Lin charged toward the woman in green. He disyed a reckless determination, as if ready to risk his life in a final showdown.


    The woman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she retreated. Her jade hand waved, and streams of sword light rained down like a curtain.


    Fang Lin neither dodged nor evaded. The phantom of a mighty beast emerged around him. It was none other than the ancient beast Breaking Peak.<div>


    The Power of Breaking Peak, unbeatable in defence!


    As he concentrated on the iing curtain of sword shades, relying on the defensive power of Breaking Peak¡¯s Blood Essence, he forged ahead and got close to the woman in green, his club descending on her in a crushing blow.


    The woman hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so ferocious. Startled, she constantly retreated with light footwork.


    At that moment, Fang Lin channelled all his power and threw the Boundless Stone in his hand, which changed into a ck shadow and flew directly toward the woman.


    In that instant, the woman felt a tremor in her spirit and her scalp prickling. A sense of imminent death filled her heart.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± An elder sprang out from the side and pushed the woman out of the way, but he had no chance to dodge and was hit by the Boundless Stone advancing like a shooting star.


    Boom!


    With a deafening sound, the elder exploded into a cloud of blood mist before he even had time to scream.


    The Boundless Stone, after obliterating the elder, sped toward the distance. Fang Lin immediately beckoned it back to him.


    Themotion surely drew the attention of the three battling upstairs. Lowering his head to peek, Elder Su noticed Fang Lin¡¯s powerhouse performance, who just killed a hidden high-ranking assassin, and instantly felt relieved.


    The three Hidden Kill Hall Heavenly Origin masters were terrified, especially by the sight of the elder dying a violent death, which sent shivers down their spines.


    The woman in green staggered up from the grass. Looking at the elder, who was now a mixture of bones and flesh, she froze before shrieking loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The woman in green was furious. Fang Lin had killed the elder she respected most.


    Fang Lin snorted and wore an indifferent expression on his face. Once again, he threw out the Boundless Stone.


    This time, the woman in green had virtually no escape. If it hit her, she would definitely meet a deadly fate and end up like the elder.


    Just then, a chain of flesh and blood flew in from the dark and wrapped around the woman, pulling her away. The Boundless Stone whooshed past, missing the woman.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Seeing the chain of flesh and blood, he immediately thought of someone. Someone he had almost forgotten about.


    Gu Hanshan!


    A man in a ck robe was standing atop a nearby tree. Behind him, chains of flesh and blood waved in the wind. One of them held the woman in green, slowly lowering her down.<div>


    Fang Lin looked up and red at the man in the ck robe. Although the man¡¯s face was hidden under his wide robe, Fang Lin recognized him instantly. It was Gu Hanshan.


    ¡°Brother Gu, long time no see. Why don¡¯t you show your true face?¡± Fang Lin said with a smile, yet his eyes shed with a trace of coldness.


    The man in the ck robe lifted his head, revealing his face. It was incredibly grim. Most of it resembled a demon beast ¨C ugly and distorted, while only a small part was still human.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected Gu Hanshan to have ended up like this. Back in the Endless Dungeon, he had already started to demonize part of his body.<div>


    Gu Hanshan stared at Fang Lin. His eyes, one of a beast full of brutality, and the other one, still human, were filled with deep, cold killing intent.


    ¡°Fang Lin, long time no see,¡± Gu Hanshan spoke in a hoarse voice, sounding like two pieces of dry bark rubbing against each other. It was extremely unpleasant to the ears.


    Fang Lin smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s been a while indeed. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Gu to join the Hidden Kill Hall. I thought you had died in the Endless Dungeon.¡±


    Gu Hanshan was expressionless: ¡°You thought I was dead. All of you thought I was dead. But I¡¯m alive, and I¡¯m doing very well.¡±


    Fang Lin raised his lips: ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Hanshan fell silent. He wanted tough. He wanted tough loudly, and he also wanted to roar.


    His life¡­was not good at all!


    In the Endless Dungeon, Gu Hanshan was close to death, but his demonizing body saved him, allowing him to just scrape by.


    Luckily, he was rescued by people from the Hidden Kill Hall. They used an extremely sinister method to merge Gu Hanshan with the demon beast flesh in his body, turning him into a half-human, half-beast creature.


    Yes, the Gu Hanshan of now wasn¡¯t a demon nor a human, he could only be urately described as a monster.


    Each day and night, Gu Hanshan¡¯s body had to endure torment as the human part was gradually being eaten away by the demon beast flesh.


    Although it was extremely slow, one day, Gu Hanshan might eventually bepletely consumed and turn into a true demon.


    In Gu Hanshan¡¯s mind, all of this was because of Fang Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Lin¡¯s appearance, he¡¯d still be the Pill Sect¡¯s top genius and heir to his father¡¯s position.<div>


    Of course, Gu Hanshan wouldn¡¯t think about how he saw Fang Lin as a threat and attacked him first, which ended up leading to the current situation.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you will die today. After your death, I will send your head back to the Purple Mist Sect for disy,¡± Gu Hanshan said, his eyes gleaming with brutal light.


    Fang Lin cracked a smile: ¡°Maybe the one to die will be you. After your death, I will also take your head back to the Purple Mist Sect and give it to your father. I think he will be very grateful to me.¡±


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s face twisted in fury. Suddenly, heshed out. Chains of flesh and blood flew out, bringing with them the sound of tearing wind. Sharp bone spikes covered each chain.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He retreated, constantly wielding the giant club bone in his hand to counter the iing chains of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Gu Hanshan leaped up like a beast, pouncing towards Fang Lin.

 Chapter 417: 417: Half-Demon Body

    Chapter 417: Half-Demon Body


    Fang Lin snorted coldly, the phantom of Breaking Peak reemerged again, colliding brutally with Gu Hanshan like a raging bull.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin retreated with a spray of blood from his mouth. Gu Hanshan also had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth but didn¡¯t retreat. The blood-chain from his back flew out, continuously bombarding the phantom of Breaking Peak.


    Even though the defense of the Breaking Peak phantom was astonishing, the blood-chain from Gu Hanshan¡¯s back was equally powerful. A fierce attack made the Breaking Peak phantom appear somewhat dim.


    With a surge of surprise, Fang Lin realized that Gu Hanshan¡¯s strength had actually increased massively since theirst meeting. He himself was already at the ninthyer of the Earth Element realm, yet he still had no advantage over him.


    On the other hand, Gu Hanshan was likewise astonished. He and Fang Lin had fought in the Endless Dungeon, and it was hard to differentiate who was superior. Due to the changes in the dungeon, the fight ended without determining the winner.


    Now, Gu Hanshan¡¯s strength greatly surpassed his past after fusing with the flesh of a Demon Beast and training hard in Hidden Kill Hall. He was confident that he could defeat Fang Lin, only to find that Fang Lin had improved just as much as he had.


    Still, Gu Hanshan remained fully confident because he had been preparing for a long time to kill Fang Lin.


    ¡°Even if you are in the ninthyer of the Earth Element, you can¡¯t change anything today!¡± Gu Hanshan roared, throwing a punch with his left arm filled with tremendous Demon Qi, as though a Demon Beast was shrieking and roaring.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face remained emotionless as he swung the giant bone stick, colliding it with Gu Hanshan¡¯s fist.


    An explosive sound was heard, and Fang Lin was forced to retreat again while Gu Hanshan remained unmoved and followed up with another attack targeting Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡± Fang Lin furrowed his brow. Gu Hanshan¡¯s transformation made him significantly stronger than any normal martial artist with the power of a Demon Beast.


    Gu Hanshan kept attacking, while Fang Lin defended himself with the giant bone stick. Even though the bone stick was unusually durable, it started to show a minor crack due to the relentless assault.


    Seeing the tiny crack on the bone stick, Fang Lin let out a quiet internal sigh. Since he obtained it, it had served him well during fights with numerous enemies without any damage, but now it was developing a crack under his confrontation with Gu Hanshan.


    Although the fissure was minuscule, its existence indicated the tremendous power behind Gu Hanshan¡¯s punch.


    Realizing this, Fang Lin knew he couldn¡¯t keep blocking with the bone stick any longer or his favorite weapon would be destroyed. He promptly put it away into his bag.


    Watching this, Gu Hanshan gave a grim sneer, and threw a punch directly at Fang Lin¡¯s face.


    He wanted to crush Fang Lin¡¯s head, the only thing that would relieve his hatred!


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, choosing to not evade. He retaliated with a punch of equal power.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Gu Hanshan burst out inughter. In the next moment, both of their fists collided, like two giant stones striking against each other.


    Bang!!!


    With a muffled thud, Gu Hanshan¡¯s smile froze. He felt an unimaginable massive forceing from Fang Lin¡¯s fist, throwing him off his feet and sending him flying backward.


    Crack!


    To make matters worse, Gu Hanshan¡¯s left arm started to contort weirdly and was actually broken directly from the collision.


    Fang Lin stood still with his punching stance, his expression cool andposed without a hint of surprise.


    The talent of Breaking Peak couldpletely rebound an attack back to the attacker. Fang Lin just used this talent,pletely returning Gu Hanshan¡¯s punch with all its power.


    In other words, Gu Hanshan was injured by his own punch. His power may be terrifying, but it resulted in a broken arm.


    Gu Hanshan fell to the ground. Blood continued trickling out from his mouth, his eyes filled with disbelief. However, it only bolstered his craziness.


    ¡°You indeed are the opponent I must kill, only then will I not be disappointed!¡± Gu Hanshan got back to his feet, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his left arm, and much to everyone¡¯s surprise, his arm was back to its original state.


    Watching this, Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. It was as if Gu Hanshan had the physique of a Demon Beast, capable of rapid recovery.<div>


    Despite Gu Hanshan¡¯s grotesque appearance resembling neither man nor beast, Fang Lin had to admit, this half-Demon body was truly powerful, making him quite trouble.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle him alone, I¡¯ll lend a hand.¡± The Qingyi woman who had been quiet at the side suddenly spoke to Gu Hanshan.


    Gu Hanshan instantly shot her a furious re, ¡°If you dare to step in, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The Qingyi woman turned pale with anger, but she seemed to be somewhat in fear of Gu Hanshan and didn¡¯t utter a word.<div>


    Seeing this, Fang Lin frowned, thinking that Gu Hanshan was much more formidable than he had thought if even this Qingyi woman was afraid of him.


    Meanwhile, the battle in the sky had be even more intense. Elder Su was fighting three opponents single-handedly. Despite his unrivaled bravery, he was now at a disadvantage,pletely suppressed by the three top-notch fighters from Hidden Kill Hall.


    Elder Su had a serious look on his face. He knew he was no match for the three Heavenly Origin powerhouses but saw little chance of them killing him either.


    As such, Elder Su was simultaneously tackling the three and fleeing towards the distance.


    He was not abandoning Fang Lin. Rather, he was trying to create a biggermotion to alert the people in ck Cauldron City, which would then bring reinforcements.


    Moreover, Elder Su understood, given Fang Lin¡¯s exceptional strength, that he would likely be okay as long as no Heavenly Origin powerhouses directly attacked him.


    Therefore, Elder Su had to stay engaged with the three Heavenly Origin powerhouses for as long as possible to prevent them from targeting Fang Lin.


    In essence, Elder Su was risking his life to create a window of survival for Fang Lin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Gu Hanshan charged once more. The chains of flesh from his back flew out, forming an imposing of chains, blocking every possible escape route for Fang Lin.


    This was to restrict Fang Lin¡¯s movement.


    Having fought with Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan knew that Fang Lin was adept at a formidable movement technique. As he himself had no advantage in terms of movement techniques, he had to confine Fang Lin¡¯s movements, and restrict his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    Fang Lin¡¯s countenance was solemn. This move indeed worked; the Nine Heavens Step Skill, though clever, could not y a significant role in limited space.


    However, Fang Lin had other methods that he hadn¡¯t used yet.<div>


    Fang Lin pped the Nine Pce Bag and drew out a blood-colored longsword.


    Seeing the blood-colored longsword, Gu Hanshan was immediately panicked. Back then, he had witnessed the power of this sword in the Ten Thousand Beast Graveyard. It was a relic of the Demon Saint, and it was extremely strange and terrifying.


    At this moment, seeing Fang Lin draw out this blood-colored longsword, Gu Hanshan involuntarily hesitated with fear.

 Chapter 418: 418: Escape!

    Chapter 418: Escape!


    ¡°Break!¡± Fang Lin shouted violently, abruptly wielding his blood-red longsword. Suddenly, a blood-colored Sword Qi roared out, imbued with a mighty power to cleave the heavens and crack the earth it shattered the bloody flesh chain cage enveloping the surroundings.


    At the same time, Fang Lin stomped the ground, charging explosively towards Gu Hanshan, his blood-red longsword aimed to strike down on him.


    Gu Hanshan dared not challenge the blood-red longsword directly, and immediately retreated, fear evident in his eyes.


    While retreating, Gu Hanshan pped the Nine Pce Bag at his waist. Threerge ck gs flew out, eachnding in a different direction.


    ¡°Suppress!¡± Gu Hanshan shouted loudly, the threerge gs suddenly emitted rolling ck smoke, which converged into a ball.


    Obstructed, Fang Lin watched the dense ck smoke warily.


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck arm emerged from the smoke, apanied by chilling gusts, it aimed straight for Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin swung his sword and cut the ck arm apart instantly.


    Roar!!!


    A mournful roar emanated from the ck smoke. It seemed like a horrifying presence was hidden within it, and Fang Lin¡¯s sword strike appeared to have enraged it.<div>


    Boom!


    A huge fist suddenly sted out, catching Fang Lin off guard, it knocked him off his feet, sending him sprawling on the ground.


    A ck giant emerged from the ck smoke, over ten timesrger than a man, with powerful limbs, but eerily headless.


    Gu Hanshan was panting heavily. It seemed that using such a secret technique was extremely exhausting. However, his grim face revealed a smile.


    The three ck gs were a prized treasure of the Hidden Kill Hall, extremely powerful, they were originally used to deal with Heavenly Origin realm Martial Artists, but now they were used against Fang Lin to weaken him further.


    In Gu Hanshan¡¯s opinion, Fang Lin fully deserved the use of these gs. After all, the strength Fang Lin had shown greatly impressed him, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Martial Artist could easily deal with.


    An azure-robed woman, who hadn¡¯t yet made a move, showed a hint of fear upon seeing this headless ck giant. She was not a member of the Hidden Kill Hall but merely had some connections with it. She waspletely unaware that Gu Hanshan had such formidable techniques at his disposal.


    Fang Lin struggled to his feet, spat out a mouthful of blood, and turned a rather pale shade. His eyes were fixed on the fearsome ck giant.


    If not for the protection of the Power of Breaking Peak, and Zhao Shenkong¡¯s armor he wore, that punch could have cost Fang Lin half his life.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Fang Lin cursed. The headless ck giant was now taking one step after another, trudging towards him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can take pride in dying under this treasure,¡± Gu Hanshan sneered, cold light in his eyes.


    Fang Lin remained silent, undeterred, and tightened his grip on the blood-red longsword. However, the damned sword began to absorb his blood again.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you read the room? Now¡¯s not the time to thirst after my blood!¡± Fang Lin cursed out loud at his blood-red longsword.


    Enraged by Fang Lin¡¯s cursing, the sword seemed to increase its blood absorption, causing him difort immediately. Without dy, he stored it in his Nine Pce Bag.


    This damned thing, it failed me at a critical moment.¡± Fanglin cursed, realizing that he couldn¡¯t rely on the blood-red longsword. Without any hesitation, he grabbed another weapon.


    ¡°Hahaha, I, the great Ele¡­¡± Before the Corpse Ginseng couldpletely its boastful statement after shiningly appearing on stage, it saw the headless ck giant charging towards them.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Corpse Ginseng wailed, almost fainting from fright. Just as it was about to make a run for it, Fang Lin grabbed it and used it as a weapon to bash at the headless ck giant.


    With a resounding ¡®Boom,¡¯ the Corpse Ginseng smashed into the leg of the ck giant. It caused a visible crack on the giant¡¯s solid leg.


    ¡°Argh! That hurts like hell! I¡¯m going to die!!¡± Corpse Ginseng cried out in pain. But it didn¡¯t have a single scratch on it, nor had it lost even a piece of skin.<div>


    Fang Lin was rather intrigued. Although the Corpse Ginseng was a little short, it felt quite handy to use it as a weapon. To his amazement, there was no need to worry about it getting damaged.


    Fang Lin had once tested it by hitting it with arge bone stick, but to no avail.


    So Fang Lin concluded that the hardness of the Corpse Ginseng should be at least above that of the bone stick.


    Thus, he started using the Corpse Ginseng as a weapon against the headless ck giant.<div>


    ¡°You sneaky thief, Fang Lin, I curse you not to die a natural death!¡±


    ¡°One day, I will beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°You piece of shit!¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Lin shed against the giant ferociously, causing cracks all over its legs. Using the Nine Heavens Step Skill, he dodged the ck giant¡¯s attacks, managing to keep the situation at a stalemate for a while.


    However, another wave of ck smoke approached and ck chains flew out from it, tightly binding Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Fang Lin roared, deploying his White Elephant Trampling Mountain skill. He managed to tear the ck chains apart, but was promptly flung away by a punch from the headless giant.


    This time, Fang Lin¡¯s injuries were critical. It felt as if his internal organs had been rearranged, causing him immense pain and nearly causing him to faint.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do! I need to escape ASAP!¡± Fang Lin, enduring the pain, realized that continuing the fight would not be favorable for him.


    Fang Lin then pped his Nine Pce Bag, swiftly consuming a Blood Evil Pill.


    As the Blood Evil Pill entered his body, Fang Lin¡¯s Inner Strength abruptly erupted, increasing by tenfold in an instant. The pain in his body seemed to disappear.


    Of course, this was nothing more than a temporary numbness. His injuries had not eased in the slightest; they were merely masked by the potency of the Blood Evil Pill.


    At this moment, Fang Lin¡¯s strength was bolstered, the powerful effects of the Blood Evil Pill temporarily elevated him to a strength near that of a Heavenly Origin warrior.<div>


    Of course, it was only near. There was still a gap between him and a true master of the Heavenly Origin realm.


    The ck headless giant attacked again, its massive fist descending upon Fang Lin.


    Between roars, Fang Lin grabbed the Corpse Ginseng and swung it in retaliation.


    Boom!


    Apanied by the screams of the Corpse Ginseng, the ck headless giant¡¯s fist disintegrated, turning into ck smoke.


    Fang Lin spat out blood once more. He then suddenly darted towards a certain direction, his footwork quick, disappearing in an instant.


    Gu Hanshan was enraged. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to cut and run all of a sudden. He promptly retrieved the three gs and chased after Fang Lin, with the green-robed woman in tow.


    Fang Lin was out of options. If it had only been Gu Hanshan, he could have held his own, even had the chance to kill him. However, the presence of the equally formidable green-robed woman, who was yet to make her move, was a constant looming threat.


    Moreover, Fang Lin faintly felt that someone was spying on him from the shadows. So he had to flee, to dy as much as he could.

 Chapter 419: 419: Bow and Arrow

    Chapter 419: Bow and Arrow


    Within the murky depths of the forest, Fang Lin held onto the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng in one hand and sprinted furiously, his face intense.


    Gu Hanshan and a woman in a green dress were in relentless pursuit, especially Gu Hanshan. His flesh and blood chains that grew from his back assaulted Fang Lin again and again, leaving behind a few bloody wounds on thetter.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid this time this old man will die with you in this damned ce. How tragic! I¡¯m still so young. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng wailed, its noise agitating Fang Lin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Lin yelled, and the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng instantly went silent.


    Fang Lin nced back, clenched his teeth, and gained even more speed, as if a strong wind was gusting around him.


    Gu Hanshan and the woman in green were both taken aback that Fang Lin could further increase his speed.


    ¡°Come chase me! I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡± Fang Lin took out various bottles and jars as he ran, scattering their contents behind him.


    Noticing something wrong, the woman in green halted instantly, but Gu Hanshan charged fearlessly into the poisonous smoke Fang Lin had released.


    Fang Lin turned back to look at Gu Hanshan charging through his poisonous smoke effortlessly, and he was surprised. Even though Gu Hanshan had transformed into half-man, half-demon, he shouldn¡¯t be so abnormally strong.


    Unbeknownst to Fang Lin, Gu Hanshan had ingested a rare item that could neutralize most poisons in preparation for his encounter with Fang Lin. Hence, Fang Lin¡¯s poisonous smoke had no effect on him.<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Gu Hanshan roared angrily, releasing a ck spinning disc from his Nine Pce Bag that emitted an eerie glow as it flew towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin clenched his teeth, turning tond a punch that sent the spinning disc flying away. But Fang also suffered from the disc¡¯s attack, which was so powerful that he felt as though several of his ribs were shattered.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin had no time to worry about his injuries. At this moment, staying alive was of utmost importance.


    As the ck disc once again came hurtling towards him, Fang Lin, his eyes filled with fierceness, hurled out the Boundless Stone.


    Bang!!!!!


    The Boundless Stone¡¯s power was staggering; the ck disc ended up smashed to pieces.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes narrowed; he¡¯d known about the formidable stone in Fang Lin¡¯s possession and had been on guard for it. Seeing Fang Lin use it now made his heart pound with caution.


    The Boundless Stone, sessful in its attack, returned to Fang Lin¡¯s hand. Immediately, Fang Lin hurled it again, this time aiming it at Gu Hanshan.


    Gu Hanshan, who had been on guard for this move, evaded the attack.


    Beholding this, Fang Lin sighed inwardly. Despite its potency, the Boundless Stone was a straightforward weapon. Those who were alert and agile could dodge it easily.


    If it couldn¡¯t hit its target, the Boundless Stone¡¯s power was practically useless.


    This was the stone¡¯s drawback, of which Fang Lin was well aware. Hence, he didn¡¯t usually resort to the Boundless Stone unless he was executing an unsuspected attack.


    Gu Hanshan was an old adversary of Fang Lin¡¯s. He was well aware of the Boundless Stone¡¯s power. Thus, hoping to kill Gu Hanshan with the Boundless Stone was simply unrealistic.


    After all, his opponents weren¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t just stand there and let him aim at them.


    Retrieving the Boundless Stone, Fang Lin once again summoned something from his Nine Pce Bag: a grand bow with golden birds etched in as decorations. The bowstrings were made from the tendons of demon beasts.


    This bow, a treasure from Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, was a treasure of the royal family of Yun Country, and now it was in Fang Lin¡¯s possession.


    Also inside the bag was a quiver full of arrows. Each of the eighteen arrows was mingled with Sky Crystal Stone, their tips extremely sharp and robust. Each arrow had an array carved onto it, which enhanced their power.


    At that moment, Fang Lin readied his bow and arrow. His fingers pulled back the string as taut as a full moon before suddenly shooting an arrow.


    Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He promptly dodged, but the arrow changed its trajectory and followed him like a shooting star chasing the moon.<div>


    Huffing coldly, Gu Hanshan too showed no fear. With his left arm balled up into a fist and surrounded by demon Qi, he struck the iing arrow.


    Thump!


    The next instant, there was a bloody hole in Gu Hanshan¡¯s fist, his stark white bones visible through it.


    Gu Hanshan was shocked. This arrow could actually break through his demon beast body and injure his bones.<div>


    ¡°So he still has such a treasure!¡± Gu Hanshan cursed angrily in his mind, his killing intent for Fang Lin intensifying.


    Seeing the arrow¡¯s effect, Fang Lin was overjoyed and inwardly praised the treasure from Yun Country¡¯s royal family for the striking power it possessed.


    Given Gu Hanshan was still in pursuit, Fang Lin nocked another arrow and fired the second shot.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow turned into an eerie light that shot toward Gu Hanshan. This time, Gu Hanshan didn¡¯t dare to parry. Instead, the several flesh-and-blood chains on his back flew out, attempting to entangle the arrow.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the arrow was astonishing, it broke several of Gu Hanshan¡¯s flesh-and-blood chains. It was eventually barely stopped by Gu Hanshan.


    During this brief interval, Fang Lin managed to widen the distance from Gu Hanshan considerably, almost disappearing from view.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom, but he didn¡¯t express any regret.


    Seeing that he had shaken off Gu Hanshan from behind, Fang Lin finally let out a sigh of relief, increasing his speed to escape continually.


    ¡°I wonder how Elder Su is doing now,¡± Fang Lin worried about Elder Su. After all, thetter was one against three, and his opponents were three Heavenly Origin level assassins from the Hidden Kill Hall. There was the risk of a lethal oue.


    But at this moment, Fang Lin could barely protect himself, let alone Elder Su.


    A whileter, when Fang Lin turned back to look, Gu Hanshan and the woman in green had been left far behind. It seemed as if they had given up on their pursuit.


    However, Fang Lin felt a heavy sense of unease. He had felt several times before that there was someone following him.<div>


    Although it was just a vague intuition, Fang Lin highly trusted his instinct, and this time was no exception.


    ¡°Kid, are we safe now?¡± the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng asked, its lewd eyes shifting around apprehensively.


    Fang Lin frowned without slowing down and said, ¡°Until we escape this forest, we¡¯re not safe.¡±


    The Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng showed a disgruntled expression, retorting: ¡°I had such rotten luck to have attached myself to you. And you still owe me ten ancient medicinal herbs. When are you going to give them to me?¡±


    Almost losing his temper, Fang Lin thought, We¡¯re in a crisis, and this fellow is still thinking about the ancient herbs.


    And weren¡¯t there only three herbs initially? How did it be ten?


    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin, hurling a punch at him without warning.

 Chapter 420: 420: The youth in white

    Chapter 420: The youth in white


    Fang Lin was shocked, but there was no time for him to react as an incredibly fierce punch was already near him.


    Fang Lin, in his helplessness, could only swing the millennial Corpse Ginseng to meet the punch, head-on.


    With a loud thud, his body retreated backwards, and fresh blood spurted from his mouth, while the Corpse Ginseng let out a cry of misery.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The figure uttered softly, seeming somewhat surprised.


    Fang Lin staggered and collided violently with a tree. Blood sprayed from his mouth again as he looked fearfully at the attacker.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, going to die, my life force is going to break!¡± The Corpse Ginseng wailed continuously, seemingly heavily injured. But when Fang Lin nced at it, he found it uninjured, inducing him to roll his eyes in frustration.


    The attacker was a young man in white clothes that werepletely inconsistent with the style of the Hidden Kill Hall. His face was handsome despite a scar on his left cheek which added a fierce air to his otherwise handsome face.


    The young man looked to be in his twenties and stood not far off, with a hint of interest as he observed Fang Lin and the Corpse Ginseng in his hand.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin asked in a deep voice.


    The young man in white smiled slightly, tugging the scar on his face, which made him look rather eerie.<div>


    ¡°I am an assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall, here to take your life,¡± the young man in white said calmly, appearing to be a very gentle person to those unfamiliar with him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face turned grim. As expected, this man was from the Hidden Kill Hall. This white-clothed young man felt different, a formidable foe.


    ¡°Your strength is surprising. No wonder Gu Hanshan and others couldn¡¯t handle you. But now you won¡¯t escape me,¡± the young man in white said with a smile.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Since I¡¯m about to die, could you tell me why the Hidden Kill Hall wants to kill me so desperately?¡±


    The young man in white contemted for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know myself. But if you are targeted by the Hidden Kill hall, you have no chance of survival. Besides, you¡¯re a rtively challenging target, so they sent me to take your life.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Are you highly ranked in the Hidden Kill Hall?¡±


    The young man in whiteughed, ¡°Not so high. I¡¯m just one of the 108 H Assassins. It¡¯s more than enough to kill you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin gave a bitter smile. Really, the Hidden Kill Hall highly regarded him, going as far as to send an H Assassin to deal with him.


    Fang Lin knew very well that the Hidden Kill Hall had 36 A Assassins, 72 B ss Assassins, and 108 H Assassins.


    A ss Assassins were generally responsible for targeting famous powerhouses. Whenever an A ss Assassin was dispatched, a VIP would inevitably meet his demise.


    B ss Assassins were tasked with killing those above the Heavenly Origin.


    As for H Assassins, their range was even wider, given that the strength of the 108 H Assassins varied. The stronger ones could kill those at the Heavenly Origin realm while the weaker ones were sent to kill those below that realm.


    This white-clothed young man was extraordinarily capable and was one of the H assassins. Using him to deal with Fang Lin, a ninthyer Earth Element Pill Refiner, was indeed giving face.


    ¡°We¡¯ve talked enough already. It¡¯s time to send you on your way. I¡¯m a verypassionate person and can offer you the choice of how you would like to die. Just say it, and as long as I can do it, I will try to amodate you,¡± the young man in white said, appearing full of sorrow for the fate of men.


    Fang Lin bared his teeth in a grin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, so you tell me what to do?¡±


    The young man in white shook his head, smiling, ¡°That won¡¯t work. If you don¡¯t die, I can¡¯tplete my mission. If that happens, I¡¯ll be the one to die instead.¡±


    Fang Lin pretended to ponder and then suddenly said, ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you leave the Hidden Kill Hall ande join the Purple Mist Sect with me?¡±


    The young man in whiteughed heartily, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but not practicable. You¡¯re not a member of the Hidden Kill Hall and don¡¯t know its cruelty. Once you join the Hidden Kill Hall, the only way to leave is by dying.¡±


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of your life?¡±<div>


    The young man in white replied, ¡°When I¡¯m not a killer, I get to enjoy worldly pleasures.¡±


    Fang Lin sneered but was always thinking about how to escape.


    ¡°Okay, we can¡¯t talk anymore. Since you have not made a choice, I will send you to death most directly,¡± said the young man. As soon as his words fell, he lunged towards Fang Lin with his palm.


    Fang Lin clenched his teeth, his inner strength surging out, and hammered out a punch.<div>


    The young man in white retreated a little, while Fang Lin spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Like an arrow released from its bowstring, with no inclination to grapple further, he fled immediately.


    ¡°Half-step to Heavenly Origin!¡± Fang Lin, inwardly thought. He had gauged the young man¡¯s strength. If he stuck out and fought, he wouldn¡¯t gain anything good. Plus, if he dawdled for too long, Gu Hanshan and the woman in green might catch up with him.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The white-clothed young man was incredibly fast, rushing with jade-like hands directly towards the heart of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin disyed quick reflexes, pulling out his big bone bat and swung it straight at the iing white-clothed young man.


    The young man¡¯s eyes condensed, he retreated, not daring to confront Fang Lin directly.


    Seeing that he¡¯d temporarily forced the white-clothed young man to back off, Fang Lin fled again without looking back.


    Thus, the white-clothed young man caught up with Fang Lin several more times. Each time they shed, Fang Lin was thrown back, blood spurting from his mouth, and his injuries grew more severe.


    For the Earth Element Ninth Layer Pill Refiner like Fang Lin, coping with a Half-step Heavenly Origin was extremely tough. Coupled with previous injuries suffered in shes with the woman in green and Gu Hanshan, and the enormous strain of fleeing all this while, even though the effect of his Blood Evil Pill was still in effect, it seemed he was running short of it.


    At that moment, Fang Lin pulled out some pills and swallowed them to ease his injuries. Looking back, he saw the young man in white following him again.


    ¡°Dammit, do they think I¡¯m out of tricks?¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself. He pped the Nine Pce Bag and a jade slip was thrown out.


    The Jade Slip shattered in mid-air, and a golden palm imprint flew out of the shattered Jade Slip, rushing straight towards the white-clothed young man.


    The white-clothed young man¡¯s calm face turned serious instantly.


    ¡°A strike from a Heavenly Origin powerhouse!¡± The young man hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to have such a move up his sleeve. He did not dare to underestimate it and exerted his full strength to meet it with a palm.<div>


    Fang Lin saw the white-clothed young man apparently trying to resist it head-on, and a smile crossed his lips. He secretively grasped the Boundless Stone in his hand.


    But in the next moment, Fang Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and his spirit trembled. Without looking back, he made a run for it again.


    The white-clothed young man had not used brute force to resist it. Instead, he took out a jade box, opened it, and the golden palm imprint was collected directly into the jade box.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re done for! This guy¡¯s too strong! I reckon I¡¯m going to die with you,¡± the millennium-old Corpse Ginseng wailed.

 Chapter 421: 421: Desperate Situation!

    Chapter 421: Desperate Situation!


    Fang Lin inwardly cursed his luck, the white-d youth was not only strong but also had multiple tricks up his sleeve. He was in a real bind.


    At this point, Fang Lin threw all caution to the wind, releasing more poison smoke and powder in hopes that it could deter the white-d youth from pursuing him.


    Upon seeing the impending poison cloud, the white-d youth squinted his eyes, refraining from blindly plunging into it.


    He pulled out a green bead from his Nine Pce Bag, which hovered around him, absorbing all of the poison smoke and powder deliberately released by Fang Lin.


    With this bead leading the way, the white-d youth remained unimpeded. Upon seeing this, Fang Lin could not help but curse inwardly.


    ¡°Boy, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, you better use them now, or we¡¯re both done for!¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng shouted in panic.


    Fang Lin was silent, thinking that if he died, it would be one thing, but this fellow was invincible, immune to destruction.


    During the chase, Fang Lin once again drew his bow and arrow, attempting to deter the white-d youth.


    However, the white-d youth also had an array of artifacts at his disposal. A bronze mirror flew out, the bright reflection caused the arrows to lose their force midway.


    ¡°Damn it! How many treasures does this guy have?¡± Fang Lin nearly went insane. He put away his bow and arrow and continued to flee.<div>


    Twice during the chase, the white-d youth caught up to Fang Lin, sending him flying with a punch and blood spattering from his mouth. But Fang Lin was determined not to engage him, focusing solely on escaping.


    The white-d youth was irked by his inability to capture Fang Lin. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to be so elusive. He had almost captured him more than once, but Fang Lin had always managed to escape.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the white-d youth sensed something was amiss. His surroundings began to appear somewhat surreal.


    ¡°Damn! An illusion array!¡± The white-d youth immediately realized that he had inadvertently stumbled into an illusion array.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin had managed to put some distance between them. Looking back and seeing the white-d youth standing still in a daze, he snickered inwardly.


    The array was hastily set up by Fang Lin with a few Jade Slips, although it was primitive, it should be able to temporarily confuse the white-d youth.


    ¡°Now, watch your death!¡± demanded Fang Lin, no longer solely focused on escaping, but directlymanded the Boundless Stone out of his hand.


    The sphere, emitting a whizzing sound, shot into the array. Despite forewarning, the white-d youth was caught off guard and desperately dodged, but the Stone managed to hit his arm.


    Spurt!!!


    In an instant, the left arm of the white-d youth turned into pieces of flesh, and even a part of his shoulder waspletely shattered.


    The white-d youth screamed, taking substantial damage because of bungling. Thispletely changed the tide of the battle.


    Seeing his sessful hit, Fang Lin immediately halted and rushed toward the white-d youth.


    ¡°Hahaha! Kill the bastard!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng also screamed, appearing extremely excited.


    The white-d youth, or rather, the red-d youth as he was now drenched in his own blood, appeared horrifying.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin rushing toward him, the white-d youth grew frantic and attempted to retreat.


    Fang Lin sneered. With a wave of his hand, the Boundless Stone returned to his grasp before he threw it once again at the white-d youth.


    At this moment, for the white-d youth, the Boundless Stone was like a death warrant. Once again rushing toward him, it scared him witless and he dodged out of its way in terror.


    Fang Lin missed, and the white-d youth, clutching his shoulder, fled into the depths of the forest like a dog that had lost its home.


    Fang Lin was teetering on the impulse to pursue the white-d youth, especially enticed by the treasures he possessed.<div>


    However, prioritizing his own life, without much hesitation, Fang Lin continued to run towards the edge of the forest.


    At the moment, despite temporarily throwing off his pursuer, Fang Lin was also severely wounded. If it weren¡¯t for the effectiveness of the Blood Evil Pill and other Healing Pills that temporarily relieved his injuries, he would have copsed unconscious.


    Fang Lin was aware that the danger had not yet passed. There was perhaps still a formidable member of the Hidden Kill Hall lurking in the forest. If he didn¡¯t escape the forest in time, he¡¯d be marked for death once again.


    Fang Lin himself didn¡¯t know how long he had been running for, his legs growing increasingly heavy, darkness creeping in from the corner of his eyes, his injuries finally taking a toll.<div>


    Thud!


    Fang Lin copsed onto the ground, fresh blood trickling from his mouth, his surroundings spinning.


    ¡°No! Not yet!¡± Fang Lin bit his tongue, the sharp pain snapping him back to reality. Although every inch of his body was in agony, he persisted in his escape.


    To muster his strength, Fang Lin took out the Starlight Grass, took a big bite, and swallowed it.


    As soon as the Starlight Grass was ingested, it transformed into a gentle yet vast medicinal power, continuously repairing Fang Lin¡¯s damaged body, and quickly alleviating his injuries.


    Fang Lin immediately felt much better, his strength somewhat restored. Gritting his teeth, he continued toward the edge of the forest.


    Finally, at nightfall, Fang Lin made it out of the forest, very close to the border of Qian Country.


    However, outside the forest, what awaited Fang Lin was a person who sent him to the depths of despair¡ªGu Daofeng!


    Correct, Gu Daofeng, the chief of the Pill Sect, was also standing there. The way he looked, it seemed like he had been waiting for Fang Lin for a long time.


    Fang Linughed bitterly. Gu Daofeng calmly watched Fang Lin, apparently harboring no malice or murderous intent.


    However, Gu Daofeng appearing here definitely had a purpose, and it certainly wasn¡¯t sightseeing. Fang Lin knew without a doubt that Daofeng had been in contact with Gu Hanshan and was part of this ambush.


    Known for his treachery, as the chief of the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng couldn¡¯t let himself be overtly linked to the Hidden Kill Hall. Therefore, he just waited at this inescapable path to Qian Country. If Fang Lin died in the forest, then Gu Daofeng wouldn¡¯t need to intervene.


    If Fang Lin managed to escape, he would have to face the formidable Gu Daofeng.<div>


    One trap after another, this ambush was extremely dangerous. Anyone else put in this situation would have been dead long ago. Only Fang Lin could incrediblyst until this moment and escape the forest.


    However, what Fang Lin had to face was the far more terrifying Gu Daofeng.


    ¡°Did the leadere all this way to personally greet his disciple?¡± Fang Lin chuckled, and there was no trace of anxiety or panic on his face that one would expect in the face of a desperate situation. He appeared at ease.


    Gu Daofeng gave a small smile in response: ¡°At this point, do you still think you can turn the tide?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s face disyed a disdainful look: ¡°In order to deal with me, you¡¯ve made such a big fuss, even getting you involved, what an honor it is.¡±

 Chapter 422: The Death of Gu Daofeng

    Chapter 422: The Death of Gu Daofeng


    Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin calmly and indifferently, as if he were gazing at a dead man.


    ¡°Is this yourst word?¡± Gu Daofeng asked. Then, he quickly made his move against Fang Lin.


    Despair shed across Fang Lin¡¯s face. Gu Daofeng was a master of the Heavenly Origin level, and he was severely wounded. Fighting against him was like a fool¡¯s dream.


    However, even faced with such a significant gap, Fang Lin would not sit still and wait for his death, so he resolutely fired the Boundless Stone.


    With an emotionless face, Gu Daofeng easily dodged the Boundless Stone through a slight movement of his body and simultaneously struck a palm at Fang Lin.


    This palm strike was full-powered without any reservation, an attempt to kill Fang Lin in the manner of a lion hunting a rabbit.


    Fang Lin was retreating, implementing the Nine Heavens Step Skill. The palm of Gu Daofeng wasing at him like it was blotting out the sun, an irresistible force, grinding towards him.


    The palm strike hadn¡¯t evennded, but the terrifying aura alone made Fang Lin spew fresh blood, feeling as though his body was being crushed.


    ¡°No!¡± Fang Lin roared in his heart, his eyes bloodshot. He didn¡¯t want to die, especially not at the hands of Gu Daofeng.


    However, facing the absolute disparity in strength, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t escape or block it. His current situation allowed for only one oue ¨C death.


    Just as a trace of pleasure crossed Gu Daofeng¡¯s face, his facial expression suddenly froze.


    The hand he hadunched out stiffly stopped in mid-air. Not only that, his entire body seemed to turn into stone, unable to move, maintaining the posture of his palm strike at Fang Lin.


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to fall silent, all sounds disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Lin copsed onto the ground, gasping for breath. He stared in shock at Gu Daofeng, who looked visibly sick but was unable to move. For a moment, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t figure out what had just happened.


    Suddenly, a withered arm extended from Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, carrying a strong scent of death, and slowly reached out towards Gu Daofeng.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face changed dramatically. He recognized the owner of the withered arm.


    It was indeed the arm of the Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint, who had been sealed by Fang Lin in the Extreme Sea Tripod.


    At this moment, this withered arm stretched out from the Nine Pce Bag towards Gu Daofeng. Although the movement was slow, it carried an oppressive and eerie pervading atmosphere.


    Gu Daofeng¡¯s pupils dted in disbelief as he watched the withered arm reaching towards him. He wanted to move, but his body was bound by an unknown force, making even a single finger difficult to move.


    At this moment, the person facing despair changed from Fang Lin to Gu Daofeng.


    The withered arm continually extended. Under Gu Daofeng¡¯s horrified gaze, it slowly grabbed the top of his head.


    As that hand touched Gu Daofeng¡¯s body, he felt as though he had sunk into an ice pit, his body instantly losing its temperature.


    The withered palm grabbed Gu Daofeng¡¯s skull, and an intangible force surged, causing Gu Daofeng¡¯s vitality to stream towards the withered arm.


    It was visible to the naked eye that Gu Daofeng¡¯s cheek started to lose its vitality, his body became weak, his eyes bulged, expressing absolute despair.


    Fang Lin shivered at the sight. This Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint seemed to be draining Gu Daofeng¡¯s life force.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin thought of a terrifying scenario. If the Old Dried Corpse absorbed Gu Daofeng¡¯s life force and woke up, could he also suck Fang Lin himself dry?


    Upon this thought, Fang Lin immediately panicked. He could barely deal with Gu Daofeng, a Heavenly Origin level expert. If the Old Dried Corpse revived, then Fang Lin could truly end his own life.


    The absorption process wasn¡¯t speedy nor slow, but the feeling of one¡¯s life force dwindling was terrifying beyond imagination.


    Fang Lin knew that if he were the one being drained at this moment, he would rather kill himself instantly than endure such torture.


    It was too terrifying!


    After about the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, Gu Daofeng became a dried corpse. He was not dead yet, but all his lifeblood had been drained away, leaving him hanging by a thin thread of life.


    His once refined face was now shriveled and ugly, carrying a strong scent of death. His bulging eyes were filled with regret and despair.


    Gu Daofeng stared intently at Fang Lin, unwilling to ept his fate. He hade here to kill Fang Lin and saw no reason for failure. But he had encountered such a strange incident.


    At this moment, Gu Daofeng knew he was on his deathbed, but he was unwilling to ept it. He had not yet killed Fang Lin nor reunited with his son.


    As his life was ebbing away, Gu Daofeng began to harbor some regrets. He was regretful for suppressing Fang Lin in the past, for being overly obsessed. If he had let go of everything, would he have ended up so tragically?


    Unfortunately, despite his deep regret, Gu Daofeng was already a dying man, destined not to survive much longer.


    Looking at Gu Daofeng who was gasping for hisst breath, Fang Lin did not feel much joy. Instead, he felt somewhat ufortable.


    Perhaps the conflict between Gu Daofeng and himself was merely because his presence threatened Gu Hanshan, Gu Daofeng¡¯s son¡¯s status.


    Having thought about it, Gu Daofeng was not an entirely wicked person. He just loved his son too much.


    Gu Daofeng looked at Fang Lin, perhaps pondering something. The light in his eyes gradually faded, and the little breath he had leftpletely dispersed.


    Gu Daofeng was dead.


    The head of the Purple Mist Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng, died in this deste, uninhabited ce, and his death was extremely miserable.


    The withered arm that had absorbed Gu Daofeng¡¯s vitality slowly withdrew back into the Nine Pce Bag. Afterward, it became silent, as if it had never made an appearance.


    Gasping for breath, Fang Lin pulled himself together and realized his safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed yet. He was very close to the forest, so the people from the Hidden Kill Hall could arrive at any moment.


    Immediately, Fang Lin struggled to his feet, chewed another piece of Starlight Grass to alleviate his injuries, took Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, and fled in a random direction.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Half an hourter, Gu Hanshan, a woman in green, and a few men in ck robes arrived at the scene. Gu Hanshan¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Gu Daofeng¡¯s body, lying on the ground, turned into a dried corpse and long dead. He spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes nearly bursting.


    ¡°Father!!!!!¡± Gu Hanshan cried out in anguish and fell onto the body of Gu Daofeng, his whole being on the verge of copse.


    Gu Hanshan never expected it woulde to this. He had initially believed that he could witness Fang Lin¡¯s dead body and see his father.


    Now, the only thing left was his father¡¯s cold body lying there, in such a tragic state.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I swear you won¡¯t die a peaceful death!¡± Gu Hanshan pounded his clenched fists on the ground, his eyes full of fresh blood. The human part of his body got swallowed by the beast body just a little more.


    Back to Fang Lin, who managed to stagger away, he finally reached the border of Qian Country, but he found himself in a peculiar ce.

 Chapter 423: Ghost Mountain Blood Lake

    Chapter 423: Ghost Mountain Blood Lake


    Fang Lin stood by ake,pletely stunned, his eyes were glued to the view in front of him.


    He was so fixated on it because thiske was exceptionally unusual.


    Thiske was filled with an intensely strong odor of blood, and theke water was bright red in color.


    This was a bloodke!


    Ake made up of fresh blood, everywhere he looked was the color of blood red, the stinging smell of blood enough to make him dizzy.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Lin found such an uncannyke in the border area of Qian Country.


    Quickly, Fang Lin thought of something, and he turned his gaze to the distance. As expected, at the end of theke, there stood a mountain peak that seemed deste.


    ¡°Could this ce be the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake, one forbidden area in Qian Country?¡± Fang Lin murmured to himself, with a faintly furrowed brow.


    Fang Lin has heard of the infamous Ghost Mountain Blood Lake, it is an extremely well-known forbidden area in Qian Country. None who have ever stepped foot in it managed to emerge alive.


    The Endless Dungeon was considered to be the safest among Qian Country¡¯s three forbidden areas. The other two, the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake and the Misty Forest, were both known as death traps, with no one surviving once they entered.


    With such reputation, the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake and the Misty Forest had be ces that people of Qian Country dreaded even mentioning. Nobody dared to enter or even approach these two ces.


    Because in the past, disastrous events had happened in these two forbidden areas, where numerous passersby near the forbidden areas got sucked into them, and none had ever appeared again.


    Hence, the people of Qian Country preferred to venture into Endless Dungeon to search for treasures, and they wouldn¡¯t dare mess with the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake or the Misty Forest, as it would be tantamount to seeking death.


    After observing for quite a while, Fang Lin was almost certain that this ce was the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake.


    Fang Lin silentlymented his bad luck. After barely escaping death and entering Qian Country, he thought he would be safe. But unexpectedly, he ended up in a forbidden area, the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake. Could there be anyone more unfortunate than him?


    Although Fang Lin wanted to leave immediately, his physical injuries prevented him from moving further. He had no choice but to rest on the spot.


    ¡°Oh well, since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll leave when I recover a bit more.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself as he sat down and started to meditate and heal his injuries.


    But Fang Lin did not dare to lower his guard. This eerie ce is unpredictable and could bring danger at any moment. He absolutely did not dare to be careless.


    After a while, seeing that nothing was happening around he rxed a bit, swallowed the healing pills, and continued his healing session.


    And at the moment when Fang Lin was healing himself, from the bloodke that was silent as a mirror, suddenly ripples started to form as if there¡¯s something surging beneath.


    Fang Lin quickly opened his eyes, staring at the movement in the bloodke, his eyes filled with vignce.


    The movement in the bloodke became more and more intense, and amidst the churning blood water, a gigantic python burst out.


    This giant python was blood-red with extremely sharp fangs, and astonishingly, on its head, there was a creepy human face.


    Seeing this hellish creature lunging at him from theke, Fang Lin was startled and quickly drew out his bone club.


    Thud!


    Fang Lin struck the python¡¯s head with the club, only to get himself knocked away by the blood-red giant python.


    The blood-red python was swift, opening its massive mouth and roaring at Fang Lin, as it aimed to swallow him up.


    Fang Lin swore under his breath, surprised by the strength of the blood-red python that had knocked him off bnce in just one move. With the python attempting to devour him, he knew he was in big trouble.


    Right then, Fang Lin stabilized his body, his Breaking Peak Blood Essence energized, and his entire being transformed into a humanoid Demon Beast.


    Fang Lin intended to utilize the imposing aura of the giant demon, breaking peak to intimidate the blood-red python and prevent it from attacking him.


    However, the blood-red giant python did not seem to fear Fang Lin¡¯s Breaking Peak aura. It did not even seem to notice it and continued to charge at him.


    At that moment, Fang Lin was taken aback. Could it be that this giant python was not a Demon Beast? Otherwise, any Demon Beast should instinctively fear the Breaking Peak¡¯s aura.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time for such thoughts. When the giant pythonunched its attack, Fang Lin disyed the power of Breaking Peak, and swung his club at it once again.


    This time, it had an effect. The giant python, feeling the pain, retreated a bit but still red ferociously at Fang Lin, considering him as its prey.


    Fang Lin also stared back at it, thinking ¡®is it just a python after all? It should not be as powerful as the Three Transformations Demon Beast. Although he was still injured, Fang Lin was not afraid of it.


    In the next moment, however, Fang Lin paled as if he had seen a ghost, and his expression was priceless to say the least.


    He saw that from the bloodke, numerous blood-red pythons continuously emerged to the surface. The pairs of human-like eyes were all staring at Fang Lin, and they were all heading in the direction of the shore.


    They were copious and seemingly unending. At first nce, there seemed to be more than hundreds of them, which was enough to catch Fang Lin off guard.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Fang Lin retreated continuously, realizing he was in deep trouble. Who would have known that there could be so many giant pythons in this Blood Lake? One would already be dangerous enough, let alone so many of them. Even if a Heavenly Origin powerhouse came here, they would probably tremble with fear.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had no time to think. With such arge number and super high speed of the pythons, escape was impossible.


    At that point, Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag and took out his Blood Sword.


    As soon as the Blood Sword appeared, it tried to suck Fang Lin¡¯s blood, immediately, Fang Lin threw it away, pointing it towards the giant pythons.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty for blood? Here you have so many snakes, suck as much as you want. If not enough, there is a bloodyke over there, have as much as you wish.¡± Fang Lin shouted at the Blood Sword.


    It was just an attempt of luck, but surprisingly, the Blood Sword shone brightly as if in response to Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    Immediately after, the Blood Sword turned into a shadow, shing through the bodies of the blood-red pythons.


    Wherever the sword went, those originally imposing blood-red pythons were all cut open from top to bottom.


    While the fresh blood inside these blood-red giant pythons was constantly flowing into the Blood Sword.


    Fang Lin watched in amazement, cursing in his heart, the Blood Sword always failed him during critical moments only to be so enthusiastic when it came to sucking blood. Really hateful.


    But who told the sword to be the Boss? Fang Lin also couldn¡¯t afford to offend it, he had to treat it as a treasure.


    In just a short while, over a hundred blood-red pythons all turned into corpses. Strangely, there was not even a drop of blood on the ground. Everything was sucked clean by the Blood Sword.


    It seemed that the Blood Sword was not satisfied yet, it turned around and rushed towards the eerie bloodke.


    ¡°What? You really want to suck theke dry?¡± Fang Lin was dumbfounded, and immediately tried to stop it. The Blood Lake was too strange, he was afraid that the Blood Sword might cause some major trouble.

 Chapter 424: 424: The Blood Lake Dries Up

    Chapter 424: The Blood Lake Dries Up


    The blood-colored longsword, twinkling with a greedy and dazzling red light, headed straight for that Blood Lake.


    Fang Lin wanted to stop it, but there was no time at all. This creature ignored him altogether and just went its own way.


    Right when the blood-colored longsword pointed its tip at the Blood Lake, there came a sudden roar from inside, as if some frightening beast was lurking within, and the provocative behavior of the longswordpletely enraged the entity in theke.


    Only to see the water of the Blood Lake churning, a handposed entirely of blood rose from it, reaching straight for the floating blood-colored longsword.


    The blood-colored longsword hummed, seeming extremely disdainful. With a flicker of the sword light, the handposed of blood immediately dispersed.


    However, the next moment, the hand was restored to its original state, and evenrger, with more blood congregating into it.


    The oversized hand howled as it approached, carrying a horrific scent of blood, seemingly wanting to drag the blood-colored longsword into theke and suppress it.


    Fang Lin watched this scene, his mind shocked. There was definitely something strange in the Blood Lake, for it acted this peculiarly.


    However, he wasn¡¯t too worried. He had seen the power of the blood-colored longsword; the weapon of the Demon Saint would not be suppressed this easily.


    Just as expected, even though the blood-soaked hand was gigantic and intimidating, facing the blood-colored longsword, it was like it met its natural enemy.<div>


    Only to see the blood-colored longsword suddenly sh down, cutting the blood-soaked giant hand instantly in half.


    The water of the Blood Lake boiled, and columns of water shot straight up, all of them reaching out with palms, trying to grab the blood-colored longsword.


    The blood-colored longsword easily shed out, and in the crisscrossing Sword Qi, the water columnspletely dispersed unable to pose any threat.


    Fang Lin, observing this, finally put his mind at ease. However, he secretly despised that if the blood-colored longsword put forward the same effort when he was ambushed in the secret forest, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a messy situation.


    ¡°Damn thing, sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you obey my words.¡± Fang Lin muttered in his heart.


    At this moment, the Blood Lake seemed to perceive the strength of the blood-colored longsword and began to emit a terrifying aura as if something was slowly awakening.


    Fang Lin was shocked by this aura, quickly sitting down and retreating a distance. Only then did he feel slightly better.


    The blood-colored longsword floated in the air as ifpletely oblivious, still provoking the Blood Lake.


    Just then, four ck vines, not red, sprang from the Blood Lake. They carried a metallic sheen and an incredibly horrific aura.


    The blood-colored longsword immediately shed out, the Sword Qi hitting one of the vines, but failed to split it.


    The next moment, four ck vines came from four directions, binding the blood-colored longsword.


    ¡°Seriously!?¡± Fang Lin eximed in surprise, could it be that the blood-colored longsword was going to be subdued by the entity in the Blood Lake? This was not good for him.


    Although the blood-colored longsword wasn¡¯t reliable on ordinary days, and often let him down at crucial times, it was after all a divine weapon of the Demon Saint, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t bear to lose it like this.


    But right now, Fang Lin could not do anything. He couldn¡¯t even get close to the Blood Lake, if he tried, he was certain that theke would suppress him as well.


    At this time, Fang Lin thought of the Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint, and pondered whether to release him to aid the blood-colored longsword.


    However, after a moment of consideration, Fang Linpletely abandoned the thought; releasing the Demon Saint might lead to an unpredictable oue.


    Meanwhile, the four ck vines were pulling the blood-colored longsword into the Blood Lake.


    Fang Lin was anxious and helpless, he could only watch the events unfold.


    The blood-colored longsword struggled, appearing quite panicked, and released a constant stream of Sword Qi. However, it could not inflict any damage to these four vines.<div>


    Not long after, the blood-colored longsword was pulled into the Blood Lake by the four vines and disappeared as if being suppressed to the bottom.


    Fang Lin was stunned. Was this the end? Had the blood-colored longsword been suppressed just like that?


    Fang Lin felt anxious. He ced great importance on the blood-colored longsword. Losing such a Divine Weapon was quite a painful realization for him.


    Just at that moment, there was another movement in the Blood Lake. Amidst the churning blood water, from the depths of theke, there came a roar of fury.<div>


    Visible to the naked eye, the water of the Blood Lake was gradually receding.


    Yes, the water of the Blood Lake was indeed decreasing. Fang Lin saw it clearly; unless his eyes were ying tricks on him, the reality was that the water in the Blood Lake was getting lesser.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin realized that the blood-colored longsword hadn¡¯t been suppressed at all. Instead, it began absorbing water from the Blood Lake from within.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. This was Blood Lake, a forbidden area known for its deadly nature. But this blood-colored longsword was really too abnormal, directly absorbing blood from the bottom of theke. By the looks of it, it was not going to stop until the entire Blood Lake was drained.


    No wonder, the blood-colored longsword so easily let the four vines pull it into the bottom of theke earlier. From the start, it was setting a trap and luring the enemy in. Fang Lin thought it strange at the time, how could the blood-colored longsword be captured so easily with its power.


    Now, the entity inside theke would have a headache; the blood-colored longsword began absorbing the water at the bottom of theke, and within a short span, theke had lost roughly one-fifth of its water, with the water level dropping at a noticeable pace.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin waspletely relieved. The behavior of the blood-colored longsword had not changed, it was still drawn to the blood. This time, the Blood Lake had provoked it and was likely to face dire consequences.


    The water level was consistently dropping, and theke was filled with roars of anger. ck vines inside theke kept thrashing, trying to drive the blood-colored longsword away.


    However, the blood-colored longsword was stubborn, much like Bone Maggots, and stayed rooted at the bottom of theke,pletely indifferent and absorbed in draining theke.


    Fang Lin eased his mind and stopped paying attention to the situation at the Lake, continuing to meditate and heal, striving to recover as soon as possible.


    A few hourster, when Fang Lin opened his eyes again, he was shocked by the sight before him.


    The previously imposing Blood Lake had dried up, and the stench of blood had greatly decreased.


    Fang Lin¡¯s injuries had healed considerably. He walked to the edge and looked down. The Blood Lake was very shallow now, revealing the existence within it.<div>


    In thekebed of Blood Lake, there was an old, withered tree. On this old tree, there were these ck vines, appearing much like tentacles.

 Chapter 425: 425: Demon Tree and Long Spear

    Chapter 425: Demon Tree and Long Spear


    This old tree covered in vines, Fang Lin recognized its origin at a nce.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s previous era, a terrible demon tree once emerged somewhere. It had nine hundred and ny-nine vines, which shaded the sun and clouds and each vine was as hard as a divine weapon.


    What this demon tree loved most was fresh blood. Wherever it went, all creatures would have their blood drained by it.


    This demon tree caused a great uproar at the time, and many powerful people fell under this tree, shocking everyone.


    At that time, several Pill Refiners from the Pill Saint Pce went out to search for herbs and were maliciously attacked by the demon tree.


    Finally, the Pill Saint Pce sent out powerful martial artists who joined forces with other factions to suppress and destroy the demon tree.


    However, that battle was also a heavy casualty. The demon tree was formidable, possessing divine powers that allowed it to vanish freely, ordinary powerful martial artists were no match for it.


    When that battle took ce, Fang Lin had just joined the Pill Saint Pce not long ago, so he had not seen how fierce and bloody the battle was, but he heard from the people who returned.


    Now seeing this old tree with ck vines, Fang Lin immediately thought of the sinister Ancient Demon Tree that had shocked the world.


    However, this tree in the Blood Lake is clearly not the ancient Demon Tree from those years, as that tree had been killed by powerful martial artists and even its roots had been destroyed, it could not possibly reappear.<div>


    This Demon Tree in sight is evidently nowhere near that ancient one; this can be seen not only from its size but also from the number of its vines.


    The Ancient Demon Tree, with nine hundred and ny-nine vines, could sweep across all the powerful martial artists in the world, making people change colors at the sight of it.


    However, the one in the Blood Lake only has twelve vines, which is far less than the Ancient Demon Tree.


    Despite this, Fang Lin had a serious look on his face, as this is clearly a growing demon tree. If it is allowed to continue growing here, it might recreate the terrifying scene of an Ancient Demon Tree one day.


    Apart from this Demon Tree, Fang Lin also saw piles of corpses at the bottom of the Blood Lake. Most of them had be bones, with very few notpletely dposed, but they were all extremely shriveled.


    At first nce, there must be at least a thousand corpses, scattered at the bottom of the Blood Lake.


    Fang Lin felt a chill down his spine. These corpses must have belonged to people who entered the Ghost Mountain Blood Lake from ancient times till now but could not get out. All of them died in the Blood Lake, with the blood in their bodies melting into theke and bing the nourishment for this demon tree.


    One can imagine how painful these people were before they died, and this Demon Tree, despite having made such enormous killings, has only grown to the level of twelve vines.


    Looking at it this way, the growth of this Demon Tree must require an astonishing amount of nourishment. Without tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people to serve as nourishment, it would be tough to grow to a significant size.


    At this moment, the scarlet longsword is fiercely piercing the Demon Tree¡¯s body, continuously absorbing the fresh blood present within the Demon Tree.


    Fang Lin felt a wave of emotion. If it weren¡¯t for the scarlet longsword, other divine weapons might have found it hard to deal with this Demon Tree.


    If this Demon Tree had hundreds of vines, I¡¯m afraid the scarlet longsword would be hard to be its opponent. After all, the Demon Tree in ancient times was ughtered by all the brave men.


    However, at this moment, this Demon Tree has met its greatest nemesis and is at the end of the road.


    The crimson longsword did not care what kind of tree it was, it just wanted to absorb blood and would not give up until itpletely drained you.


    The Demon Tree was bing more and more withered. Though it was still struggling, it appeared futile and utterly helpless against the crimson longsword.


    Fang Lin did not stop the scarlet longsword. In his view, this demon tree must be destroyed. Otherwise, if it grows up, considering the strength of the martial artists of this era, there will probably be no one who can contend with it.


    Moreover, this tree has caused many deaths and should indeed be eradicated.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Just then, Fang Lin suddenly noticed that there was a long spear sticking into the root of the Demon Tree.


    This spear looked ordinary, mostmon kind, and there was even rust and cracks on the spearhead.<div>


    But this very ordinary spear was able to pierce into the body of the Demon Tree and had not been destroyed after God knows how many years.


    Fang Lin showed a curious look, seeing that the demon tree had lost the power to resist, he jumped directly to the bottom of the Blood Lake and carefully walked to the side of the demon tree.


    As Fang Lin approached, the spear seemed to move, it let out a humming sound that sent Fang Lin into a beating heart, as if his soul was struck by something.


    Fang Lin immediately stepped back two steps, with a shocked look on his face. He instinctively felt that this spear was extraordinary, a divine weapon.<div>


    Fang Lin had a touch of desire on his face; he reached out to touch the spear.


    Bit by bit, Fang Lin¡¯s hand gradually approached the spear and then grabbed the shaft of the spear.


    At that moment, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes turned red, he seemed to be entirely crazed, and a wave of murderous desire spread over his heart, as if a voice in his head was telling him to ughter all the demon beasts in the world.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    ¡°ughter all the demons in the world!¡±


    ¡°If all demons aren¡¯t dead, my soul will not be extinguished!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    During Fang Lin¡¯s shaking, he quickly let go of the spear, and a mouthful of blood couldn¡¯t be suppressed and spurted out, some of whichnded on the spear.


    Fang Lin looked horrified; he thought of something terribly horrifying.


    This demon tree was not newly born; it was the terribly destructive demon tree from that ancient tale.


    In that great battle, the demon tree was not killed but suffered unimaginable damage. People thought the demon tree was dead, but it was not.


    The Demon Tree wasn¡¯t dead, it was hiding here, trying to revitalize itself, but it was suppressed by this strange spear, which slowed its recovery to a great extent. Over so many years, it has only recovered to the level of having twelve vines.


    In that brief moment just now, Fang Lin seemed to have seen the oue of that major battle, the fall of many powerful beings, and finally one person emerged. With an overwhelming desire to kill, with an angry scream tearing apart the heavens, he fiercely drove this spear into the demon tree.<div>


    The blood-red longsword finally drained thest drop of fresh blood from the Demon Tree. The Demon Tree let out a mournful howl; all its vines fell to the ground and lost their vitality.


    The Scarlet Longsword flew away from the Demon Tree and went straight to Fang Lin. At this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The spear that was originally embedded in the Demon Tree suddenly started moving and burst out with an astonishing murderous aura, aiming at the scarlet longsword.

 Chapter 426: 426: Two Divine Weapons

    Chapter 426: Two Divine Weapons


    The blood-coloured longsword seemed threatened, its whole body emanating Sword Qi while emanating a bloody smell that filled the sky.


    Before Fang Lin could react, the spear whistled out, bringing with it a wind-breaking sound, engaging the blood-colored longsword inbat.


    The two divine weapons, seemingly long-time enemies, fought extremely fiercely, with asional bouts of terrifying aura.


    Both the spear and the bloody longsword seemed to be in a fit of rage, desperately trying to defeat each other.


    Fang Lin watched, dumbfounded. What was going on? Why were the spear and the bloody longsword fighting each other?


    This worried Fang Lin because whether it was the bloody longsword or the spear, both were terrifying divine weapons. If either were damaged, he would be extremely distraught.


    If both divine weapons were damaged, Fang Lin honestly wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry.


    ¡°Hey, if you keep fighting, I¡¯ll salt your master¡¯s corpse into pickled vegetables!¡± Fang Lin shouted at the bloody longsword, believing it could understand him.


    Indeed, when the bloody longsword heard Fang Lin¡¯s words, it immediately became furious, throwing aside the spear and charging straight at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin jumped in fright and quickly waved his hands, ¡°I was joking, your master is brilliant and martial, how could I dare touch him?¡±<div>


    The bloody longsword didn¡¯t do anything to Fang Lin, it just moved very unfriendly in front of Fang Lin a few times, apparently issuing Fang Lin a warning.


    At that moment, the spear flew over, still intent on deciding the victor against the bloody longsword with killing intent.


    Feeling helpless, Fang Lin directed at the spear, ¡°Brother, you should also calm down, why do we have to fight to the death when we are meeting for the first time? Isn¡¯t it better to talk things through?¡±


    Fang Lin just said it without expecting the spear to listen to him. Unexpectedly, the spear actually stopped in mid-air and didn¡¯t continue the assault on the bloody longsword.


    This time, Fang Lin was a little surprised, is his charm so great that even this spear he just met was subdued by it?


    ¡°Can you understand my words?¡± Fang Lin asked the spear.


    The spear swayed in mid-air, seemingly responding to Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin confirmed that the spear indeed understood him, just like the bloody longsword, butpared to the bloody longsword, this spear seemed more friendly.


    The bloody longsword was still extremely wary of the spear, with the blood light pervasive on the sword body, seemingly ready to strike again at any time.


    Fang Lin had never seen the bloody longsword this alert before. It seemed that it had met its match. From this, it could be inferred that this spear was indeed remarkable, so much so that the Demon Saint weapon, the bloody longsword, felt threatened.


    Fang Lin stretched out his hand towards the spear, the spear seemed to hesitate for a moment, then slowly moved towards Fang Lin.


    When Fang Lin grabbed the spear, the feeling of madness and violence surged up again, once again he was on the brink of falling into a wild state.


    Fang Lin immediately let go, and the spear stood by his side without making a move.


    ¡°What a divine weapon!¡± Fang Lin gasped for breath. This spear was too powerful, just holding it could have such a huge impact on him.


    The bloody longsword flickered on the side, showing extreme dissatisfaction. With a whoosh, it drilled directly into Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.


    Fang Lin was taken aback. This bloody longsword had sucked so much blood, fear it meant to restore vitality to the Old Dried Corpse, this couldn¡¯t be happening?


    Immediately, Fang Lin took out the Extreme Sea Tripod that held the Old Dried Corpse and inserted it into another Nine Pce Bag.


    Yet Fang Lin underestimated the obsession of the bloody longsword, it unexpectedly broke through the Nine Pce Bag, pointed its sword tip at Fang Lin, seemingly threatening Fang Lin to hand over the Demon Saint¡¯s body.


    Buzz!<div>


    Immediately, the spear aimed at the bloody longsword, as if protecting Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was getting a headache, originally he thought having two divine weapons would be a joy, but now it seems that whether it¡¯s the bloody longsword or the spear, they are both troublesome.


    Fang Lin was well aware of what the bloody longsword was about to do. Bringing the Demon Saint back to life was something he couldn¡¯t ept. After all, heaven only knew what the Demon Saint would do to him after it woke up.


    Moreover, with the Demon Saint¡¯s corpse in hand, he would have some control over the bloody longsword and won¡¯t let it act too recklessly.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to bring that Old Dried Corpse back to life,¡± Fang Lin said coldly to the bloody longsword.


    The bloody longsword was furious, directly stabbing towards Fang Lin. The spear immediately blocked it, shocking the bloody longsword away.


    Fang Lin continued, ¡°If you want it toe back to life, you must obey mymands, otherwise I will immediately ask the spear topletely destroy the Old Dried Corpse!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bloody longsword immediately stopped, its glow faded, and fell to the ground.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect this threat to be so effective, but on second thought, the spear was indeed very fearsome, it seemed to have a deep obsession with demon beasts, wanting to y all demon beasts.


    Although the Demon Saint is human, he also has the aura of a demon. With the power of this spear, it probably could suppress the Demon Saint¡¯s corpse.


    The bloody longsword was afraid of the spear destroying the Demon Saint¡¯s body, so it chose to submit to Fang Lin. Otherwise, given the nature of the bloody longsword, it wouldn¡¯t have put Fang Lin in its eyes at all.


    Immediately, Fang Lin extended his hand to the spear, and the spear immediately flew over, seemingly quite amicable towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin smiled, signalling for it to enter the Nine Pce Bag. The spear shed and flew into the Nine Pce Bag.


    Immediately after, Fang Lin walked over to the bloody longsword, collected it into another Nine Pce Bag, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Fang Lin was quite delighted. Not to mention the bloody longsword, he had obtained another formidable divine weapon. His gains were quite substantial.


    The Blood Lake dried up, not a single drop of fresh blood remained, and the Demon Treepletely withered and decayed, continually disintegrating.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯tpletely at ease, he kept watching the Demon Tree until it entirely disappeared, bing a pile of ash, before he truly felt relieved.<div>


    After all, the Demon Tree was too terrifying. In ancient times, so many strong individuals couldn¡¯t thoroughly destroy it.


    He already knew the secret of the Blood Lake. At this moment, he looked towards Ghost Mountain not far away, thinking there might still be some secrets there.


    Since he was already here, he would naturally go to check it out. Moreover, with the spear in hand, he was much more confident and his injuries had mostly healed, so he was full of morale.


    Immediately, Fang Lin went to Ghost Mountain. As expected of Ghost Mountain, before he even entered the mountain, he felt a shuddering ghostly air, as if countless resentful ghosts existed in the mountain.


    ¡°Huh? This lord seems to smell something delicious?¡± At this point, inside the Nine Pce Bag, the voice of the Thousand-year Corpse Ginseng sounded in confusion.

 Chapter 427: 427: Corpse Qi of Ghost Mountain

    Chapter 427: Corpse Qi of Ghost Mountain


    Upon hearing the voice of the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng, Fang Lin¡¯s heart stirred and he immediately released it.


    As soon as the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng popped out, it began to sniff around like a hound, its face filled with excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°Why are you acting like a dog? What exactly did you smell?¡± Fang Lin asked irritably.


    The millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng¡¯s eyes twinkled as it stared ahead and said, ¡°Delicious! Absolutely delicious! My favourite corpse qi, it¡¯s right ahead!¡±


    Without waiting, the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng was ready to dart ahead, but Fang Lin was prepared, snatching it up quickly.


    ¡°Release me! I want to go and have a feast! Hurry up, let me go! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng wailed, ring at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°I think you just want to run away.¡±


    ¡°I would never! There really is something delicious up ahead, put me down now!¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng answered in haste.


    Fang Lin looked ahead following its words, only to see a somewhat gloomy fog and the omnipresent strong scent of corpses.


    Fang Lin understood that the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng thrived on corpse qi; naturally, this made it particrly sensitive to such qi, even seeming to regard it as its nourishment.<div>


    ¡°Listen to me, this is not a ce we can wander around freely, be careful or you will lose your life,¡± Fang Lin said.


    The millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng scoffed, ¡°With my innate prowess, what demon or ghoul could harm me?¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Want me to let Jin out to nibble you a bit?¡±


    The millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng immediately calmed down, its toughness aside, its greatest fear was Jin, whose sharp teeth might not cause it serious harm, but they would make things quite unpleasant.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, as long as you take me ahead to absorb the corpse qi, we can forget the fifteen ancient medicinal herbs you owe me,¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng carefully proposed to Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed disdainfully, he had only agreed to give him three ancient medicinal herbs, but the increment kept growing, and now it was asking for fifteen?


    ¡°Enough chatter; just shut your mouth for now,¡± Fang Lin cursed and then grabbed the Corpse Ginseng and headed forward.


    After a while, Fang Lin realised that they were gradually surrounded by the mysterious fog. It wasn¡¯t easy to identify the direction and the pervasive smell of corpses was growing stronger, causing him to knit his brows in annoyance.


    Meanwhile, the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng was reveling in the situation. With its mouth wide open, it kept sucking in the corpse qi of the area.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it feels so good! It¡¯s been a long while since I felt so pleasing,¡± the Corpse Ginseng made a soulful sound, leaving Fang Lin speechless and feeling like throwing it to the ground and stepping on it.


    ¡°Just be quiet and do your thing,¡± Fang Lin said, while he kept his eyes cautiously trained on the surroundings.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m just looking out for you, but it seems like there¡¯s an array around here,¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng mentioned and then continued absorbing the corpse qi, unconcerned about the potential danger.


    As the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng said, it really had nothing to fear. Even in the face of danger, its near indestructible body would protect it from harm.


    But Fang Lin was different. As a mortal man, he had to be cautious at all times. One wrong step could lead to irreversible disaster.


    The surrounding fog wasn¡¯t all that thick, but it wasn¡¯t exactly light either. While visibility remained clear within ten steps, anything further than that became quite vague.


    In order to ount for any poison gas lurking in the surrounding, Fang Lin carefully consumed a pill.


    After waiting on the spot for a while and noting that nothing happened, Fang Lin took a deep breath and ventured ahead.


    Fang Lin had just taken a few steps when he noticed many dried bones underfoot, all lying around randomly.


    Fang Lin frowned and squatted down to inspect the dried bones.<div>


    ¡°These bones have been lying here for at least a few hundred years,¡± Fang Lin deduced after examining the bones.


    Looking ahead, he noticed quite a few more of these dried bones. Moreover, the corpse qi here was denser than before.


    ¡°Old Pickle, what kind of array did you say this is?¡± Fang Lin asked the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng, which was greedily absorbing the corpse qi nearby.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know what array it is? I just have a feeling about it,¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng said, rolling its eyes.<div>


    Fang Lin stopped seeking its help. He realized that he couldn¡¯t rely on it and would have to figure it out on his own.


    Continuing ahead, Fang Lin noticed more and more bones underfoot. Later on, he found himself walking on a road paved entirely with white bones.


    A road paved with bones!


    Fang Lin was taken aback wondering, how many people had died here? There were numerous bones by the Blood Lake, and it seemed like Ghost Mountain had imed just as many lives. It felt like the total would equal the poption of a small city.


    Walking along the Bone Road, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being watched; as if myriad eyes were staring at him from the fog.


    Reacting to this, a me appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s body. It was the fiery-red Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Its hot aura seemed to disperse some of the mist around him.


    In the next moment however, Fang Lin heard the sound of wind breaking behind him. Turning around promptly, he saw a rigid woman charging at him.


    Fang Lin was startled. He hadn¡¯t noticed anyone behind him until he heard the wind-breaking sound. If the woman hadn¡¯t attacked, he might not have noticed her at all.


    Taking a defensive step back, Fang Lin kicked out at the woman, toppling her to the ground. However, she rigidly managed to get back on her feet and continued lunging at him.


    Fang Lin noticed the woman¡¯s paleplexion, her eyes open but pupils rolled upwards, and a strong whiff of the dead emanating from her body, devoid of any life.


    ¡°A zombie?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s brow wrinkled, and he immediately threw the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng in his hand towards the woman.


    ¡°Hahaha! Such strong corpse qi, this is my favourite!¡± the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng called out, immediately pouncing on the woman and viciously sucking on her.


    The woman¡¯s body visibly began to exude streams of grey mist which were sucked into the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng. As a result, her actions slowed until she finally came to a halt.<div>


    With a thud!


    The woman fell backwards, her body quickly turned to bones. Yet, the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng was still greedily hugging her ribs, licking them avidly.


    Watching the spectacle, Fang Lin felt queasy. Although already aware that Old Pickle had unusual tastes, it was nauseating to see it licking a corpse.


    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s not a rack of ribs, a few licks are enough,¡± Fang Lin grumbled, picking up the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng.


    Being held by Fang Lin, the millennia-aged Corpse Ginseng suddenly wore a startled expression as it stared behind him.

 Chapter 428: 428: You Shouldn’t Have Come Here

    Chapter 428: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Come Here


    Fang Lin noticed something odd in Corpse Ginseng¡¯s stare. He suddenly turned around and was so taken aback that he stumbled backwards.


    Behind him, there were countless grey-d individuals, all with twisted faces, blood flowing from their orifices, their expressions extremely horrifying.


    ¡°OMG! This could scare the crap out of me, besides these guys don¡¯t look tasty at all.¡± the Corpse Ginseng patted its chest and said.


    Fang Lin looked grim. These grey-clothed people were filled with deathly aura, their sheer number making them resemble an army.


    ¡°Old Pickle, I¡¯m leaving these guys to you. They look pretty delicious.¡± Fang Lin, without another word, immediately tossed the Corpse Ginseng towards them.


    ¡°You damned jerk! I¡¯m not finished with you!!!¡± Corpse Ginseng screamed as it got thrown into the midst of the grey-clothed people.


    Fang Lin, after throwing the ginseng, started running, quickly putting quite a distance between him and the grey-clothed figures.


    Dammit! I¡¯ll fight all of you!¡±


    ¡°I eat! I¡¯ll keep eating! Eat, eat, eat!¡±


    ¡°I eat everything! Bring it on, I can take it all!¡±<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The voice of the Corpse Ginseng kept echoing, causing chaos among the grey-clothed figures. Several of them were drained of their deathly aura by Corpse Ginseng, turning into ashes.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but smirk. It seems like Corpse Ginseng was really handy when dealing with these creatures formed entirely by deathly aura.


    This was just like thew of nature where every creature has its nemesis. The Corpse Ginseng was a spirit born from the deathly aura. And these grey-clothed people, formed by deathly aura, were the perfect nourishment for him: the more he absorbed, the more it benefitted him.


    ¡°Heh, you say you don¡¯t want it but your actions betray you,¡± Fang Lin smirked.


    ¡°Kid, wait till I¡¯m full, then I¡¯ll settle ounts with you!¡± the Corpse Ginseng responded grumpily, then continued its task of consuming the deathly aura.


    Fang Lin watched from afar without getting involved when suddenly, a hand pped him on the shoulder.


    Fang Lin jumped in fright, leaping into the air before throwing a kick backwards at whatever was behind him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Fang Lin was thrown back by a tremendous force, one of his legs feeling numb as if he just kicked a mountain.


    Fang Lin looked in the direction of the force and saw a towering man, pale in face and permeated with deathly aura. However, his body was as hard as ck iron, incredibly strong. Fang Lin¡¯s kick hadnded on this robust man.


    The man was tall as a tower but moved with surprising agility, nothing like the grey-clothed people¡¯s stiffness.


    Boom!!!


    The towering man threw a punch, full of aggression. The fist itself hadn¡¯t reached Fang Lin yet, but the rushing wind it produced was already suppressing him.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin also tightened his fist, using both the Power of Breaking Peak and the White Elephant Trampling Mountain Strength simultaneously.


    Bang!!!


    With a muffled noise, Fang Lin¡¯s arm shook, and he stepped back. The towering man, however, only swayed and took a step back.


    After this round, Fang Lin had a better sense of the man¡¯s power. He had used both the Power of Breaking Peak and the White Elephant Trampling Mountain Strength, and even at his peak, he was barely able to stay even.


    However, Fang Lin did notice that although the man¡¯s strength and physical constitution were impressive, he didn¡¯t have Inner Strength. He was using pure physical power.<div>


    Given this, Fang Lin was assured. Without Inner Strength, relying purely on physical power to defeat him was unrealistic.


    At this moment, Fang Lin threw a punch, and a surge of formidable Inner Strength was released.


    The towering man¡¯s face remained expressionless, seemingly following somemand, and punched back.


    The two exchanged blows continuously. In a short span, they had eachnded dozens of punches. Thanks to his Inner Strength, Fang Lin gradually gained the upper hand, but only just. This towering man¡¯s physical prowess was too robust. It was like a human-shaped Demon Beast. Even with Fang Lin¡¯s body tempered by the Hundred Flowers Spring and integrated with a drop of Immortal Blood, he was still inferior.<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin noticed a faint trace of deathly aura on his fists.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, Fang Lin felt a sense of unease. If he continued to fight this towering man, he might suffer a great loss.


    The deathly aura was an extremely dangerous atmosphere. If flesh and blood touched it, it would gradually be consumed by the deathly aura, devouring vitality.


    The seriously affected ones could even suffer a loss of years to their life.


    Fang Lin did not want to be touched by the deathly aura, he immediately released the Soul Commanding Pill me, burning away the deathly aura on his fist.


    Seeing the Soul Commanding Pill me on Fang Lin¡¯s fist, the towering man immediately retreated several steps, appearing extremely agitated.


    Fang Lin grinned. He had been wanting to use the Soul Commanding Pill me for a while, he was simply testing out to what extent he could fight this guy.


    Then, Fang Lin shrouded his fists in fire and rushed at the towering man.


    The towering man screamed in horror, retreating continuously, emitting a sharp noise. Fang Lin didn¡¯t let up, his me-covered fists relentlessly striking the man¡¯s body.


    The naked eye could see that with every punch Fang Linnded, arge amount of deathly aura would emanate from the towering man¡¯s body. And whenever the aura touched the fire, it would instantly disappear.


    Fire was one of the nemeses of deathly aura, and the Soul Commanding Pill me restrained the deathly aura even more.


    With the Soul Commanding Pill me by his side, Fang Lin was brave enough to venture into Ghost Mountain, filled with deathly aura. Otherwise, he would need more preparation to deal with the pervasive deathly aura in the mountains.


    The towering man was continuously weakening, not able to stand a chance against Fang Lin at this moment, primarily because Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill me was too hot, causing the man¡¯s deathly aura to keep dispersing.<div>


    The deathly aura was the source of the towering man¡¯s strength and also what his body wasposed of. Without the deathly aura, he would gradually disappear.


    Soon, under the burn of the Soul Commanding Pill me, the towering man turned into a pile of dry bones. Fang Lin noticed that the man¡¯s bone was ck from head to toe.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Physical Martial Artist for you. It seems he had refined his bones to a certain level.¡± Fang Lin admired him silently and also felt a sense of pity for such a figure who had fallen here.


    Not far away, the Corpse Ginseng was still entangled with the grey-clothed people. The Corpse Ginseng was incredibly robust and could take a beating. Even though it was being attacked by numerous grey-clothed people, it was merely groaning in response and wasn¡¯t getting hurt.


    Meanwhile, it kept absorbing the deathly aura, grey-clothed people were disappearing continuously under its voracious absorption.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± A vaguely discernible voice sounded, as if from the sky and also like it was right next to the ear.

 Chapter 429: 429: The Woman in the White Dress

    Chapter 429: The Woman in the White Dress


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin stood in ce, sternly gazing around, shouting out inquisitively.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± The voice sounded again, full of mncholy, sorrow, and grief.


    This time, Fang Lin discerned that it was the voice of a woman.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Fang Lin frowned, bing alert. Ghost Mountain, he suspected, hid many secrets.


    ¡°Once you enter this mountain, you can¡¯t leave. You¡¯ll stay here, keeping mepany forever,¡± the disembodied voice echoed again. Fang Lin¡¯s vision blurred and his head felt sluggish, as if he were about to drift off to sleep.


    Feeling that something was awry, Fang Lin promptly pped himself twice. The pping sounds snapped him back to alertness.


    ¡°The Corpse Qi here exists because of you, I assume. So, if the Corpse Qi dies out, then you¡¯d cease to exist in this world, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Fang Lin ventured.


    The fog suddenly lifted, revealing a woman wearing a white, long dress, walking barefoot slowly towards him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face turned tense, alert in his heart.


    ¡°Damn! Something serious is approaching; I can¡¯t handle it!¡± Corpse Ginseng, not far from the scene, also spotted the woman in white, and eximed at once.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s heart grew heavier. The presence of this woman in the white dress was terrifying.


    ¡°What exactly are you?¡± Fang Lin asked coldly.


    The woman in the white dress looked up, revealing her strikingly beautiful face. Seeing this, it felt like Fang Lin witnessed the most captivating flower in the world unfolding in front of him.


    Fang Lin was charmed; the woman in the white dress was indescribably beautiful ¨C the most magnificent woman he had everid eyes on.


    Probably the only person who couldpete with her in terms of beauty was the Ice Emperor, from the Endless Dungeon.


    However, despite the woman¡¯s beauty, something felt unreal about her, as if she shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.


    Fang Lin only lost his concentration for a split second, but he quickly regainedposure, his gaze sterner than ever.


    The more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous she is ¨C it¡¯s what Fang Lin¡¯s mother told him in his past life. He never forgets it.


    Moreover, the woman in the white dress was a mysterious entity from Ghost Mountain, with enigmatic, unfathomable powers.


    Seeing her gaze filled with sorrow and despair, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a pinch of sadness.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong! Simply by looking at her once, my emotions got affected!¡± Fang Lin thought, trying to maintain hisposure, determined not to let the woman in the white dress influence him.


    ¡°No matter who you are, once youe here, there¡¯s no going back.¡± The woman in the white dress finally spoke, her voice cold as if she were talking to a dead person.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go back? If I can get in, then I can get out,¡± Fang Lin replied, puzzled.


    The woman shook her head and bitterly smiled, ¡°This ce is beyond the circle of reincarnation. Any being that enters this mountain will get trapped, eroded with time, looping between life and death, never able to find release.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked at the white bones strewn around him, and he remembered therge tower-like men from earlier. So, everyone who died on Ghost Mountain will be forever trapped in a cycle of resurrection and death?


    This was simply inconceivable!


    Fang Lin realized that it was impossible. Being trapped in the cycle of life and death is an inescapable fate for all, no one can control it.


    Thus, his instincts told him that there must be something unusual in this ce, turning any creature that died here into a walking corpse without any sanity, not the kind of transcending reincarnation or life and death the woman in the white dress described. If this were really the case, powerful beings from everywhere would have long imed Ghost Mountain to unravel its secret.


    ¡°Kid, let me remind you, this one here isn¡¯t a human. It¡¯s just a figment of Corpse Qi. However, it possesses a Corpse Emperor Pill, making it terrifying!¡± Corpse Ginseng bellowed from a distance.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s heart pounded, and his eyes sparkled.


    Through his Micro Gold Pupil, Fang Lin could clearly see a grey pill at the heart of the woman in the white dress ¡ª it emanated a horrifying aura, god-like.


    The Corpse Emperor Pill, Fang Lin knew, was a dangerous and strange medication. If the living ingest it, they die instantly with no possibility of revival. It was a surefire poison.


    However, if given to the dead, it could make them corpses of imperial level. While they lose all previous memory and spiritual intellect, a new consciousness burgeons within.<div>


    In a word, the Corpse Emperor Pill was a potion that defied the heavens, providing beings with more life in a somewhat twisted way.


    But such attempts had grave oues. Firstly, the corpse that takes the pill has no connection with its past life, even upon revival, it would be a new entity.


    Secondly, those who ingest the Corpse Emperor Pill must rely on Corpse Qi for survival; if they leave it for too long, they will disintegrate.


    Lastly, the biggest drawback of the Corpse Emperor Pill is that once its effects wear off, there¡¯s a need to consume another one. Otherwise, the body crumbles, and the soul evaporates, disappearing forever from the world.


    Because of this, the Corpse Emperor Pill was one of the drugs that the Pill Refining Circle explicitly prohibited. Of course, some people would secretly manufacture it.


    The rank of a Corpse Emperor Pill is generally over six. Without an Alchemy Tao Grandmaster¡¯s strength, one wouldn¡¯t have the means to refine it.


    Through the Micro Gold Pupil, Fang Lin discerned that the Corpse Emperor Pill within the woman in the white dress was at least a grade-six superior.


    ¡°You¡¯ve long perished, and now you¡¯re just a creature who has usurped someone else¡¯s ce,¡± Fang Lin addressed coldly.


    The woman in the white dress gave a faint smile, ¡°Indeed, I am a monster. However, isn¡¯t everyone in this world a monster? It¡¯s just that the world¡¯s people are ignorant and have yet to awaken.¡±


    Fang Lin ignored the woman in the white dress¡¯s nonsense and focused his attention on the Corpse Emperor Pill, aware that if he could just extract it, the woman would implode.


    However, the key question was how to extract the Corpse Emperor Pill? The woman in the white dress seemed incredibly formidable and Fang Lin wasn¡¯t confident that he could extract the pill from her.


    Vroom!!


    Just then, Fang Lin felt a tremor from the Nine Pce Bag.<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy. He tapped the Nine Pce Bag, and the rusty spear shot out with all its killing intent, aiming straight towards the woman in the white dress.


    ¡°No!!!!!¡± The woman in the white dress screamed suddenly. Her beautiful face filled with terror as if she was witnessing the most horrifying spectacle in the world.


    The spear buzzed, its killing intent thickening as if it could fly out at any time, delivering the most lethal attack on the woman in the white dress.

 Chapter 430: 430: Killing You the Second Time

    Chapter 430: Killing You the Second Time


    Fang Linughed with joy. This spear was truly formidable; even the mysterious woman in the white dress seemed to dread it.


    However, the next moment, his joy waned. Thedy in white showed a horrendous expression on her face. Her body emanated an eerie swirl of deathly aura like a storm, sweeping all the scattered bones on the ground into the vortex of death.


    ¡°Do you intend to kill me again with this spear? Thene on,¡± a terrifying voice echoed from within the spiral of death, transforming into a massive ghostly figure with angry, blood-red eyes glowering at the ancient spear.


    The bellowing of the spear grew louder, the aura of its killing intent seemingly ready to tear the heavens apart, but it didn¡¯t make its move.


    ¡°Hahaha! So, you¡¯ve been sealed. As you are now, you are powerless to kill me!¡± The giant ghostly figure let out a deafening roar, suddenly sending forth a violent surge of deathly aura. The spear drowned in it, fell to the ground, and imnted itself right in front of Fang Lin.


    Overwhelmed by the deathly aura, Fang Lin tumbled several times on the ground. His whole body felt as if it was about to fall apart.


    Boom!!!


    The ghostly figureunched another attack, not aiming for the spear this time, but directly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°I gave you the chance to stay here with me forever, but you failed to grasp it. So, now, I¡¯ll let you be a part of me,¡± the ghostly figure roared, stretching out an arm made entirely of bone from the whirlpool of death.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was grim. The woman in white had transformed into a horrifying and overpowering monster, leaving him utterly helpless.<div>


    As the bony arm emanating a strong deathly aura hurtled towards him, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately threw the Boundless Stone.


    Boom!!!


    With tremendously destructive power, the Boundless Stone shattered the bony arm immediately.


    But in the blink of an eye, the bony arm regenerated as if nothing had happened. The Boundless Stone had not caused any real damage.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin clenched his teeth. Even the Boundless Stone couldn¡¯t harm this monster, he was in serious trouble.


    The bony arm attacked again, making Fang Lin groan in pain, he felt as if his entire body was about to be crushed.


    The pressure from the bony hand was too overwhelming. Fang Lin had no strength left to resist. It seemed that even the slightest touch from the bony hand would reduce him to ash.


    This feeling of despair was even stronger than when he had encountered Gu Daofeng. Because he could gauge the strength of Gu Daofeng, but this monster, transformed from thedy in white, was unimaginable.


    Buzz!!!


    The spear flew over, impaling itself before Fang Lin. It mitigated some of the pressure he was under and buzzed continuously, as if anxious.


    ¡°Grasp it!¡± A voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Fang Lin hesitated. To him, although this spear was more approachable than the blood-red longsword, it was equally baffling.


    And besides, each time Fang Lin gripped this spear, he nearly lost his sanity and became a killing machine, so he was terrified.


    But currently, it seemed like his only chance to fight against this woman in white was by harnessing the power of this spear.


    As the bony hand lunged at him again, Fang Lin had no time to hesitate. Gritting his teeth, he grasped the spear.


    Attack!!!


    In that instant, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, his whole being enveloped in a strong killing intent. Even his hair and eyebrows turned bright red.


    Attack!!!


    Fang Lin roared, his voice changed, bing extremely harsh; it was like a slumbering lion releasing the power of a king.<div>


    Leaping up, Fang Lin poured all his strength into the spear. The rust on the spear seemed to vanish for an instant, revealing its sharp radiance.


    Rumble!!!


    At that moment, Fang Lin, holding the spear, directly cleaved the bony hand and fearlessly plunged into the whirlpool of deathly aura.


    ¡°No!!! You¡¯ve been sealed. Why awaken now?!!!¡± The wailing voice of the white-dressed woman echoed from the vortex of death as Fang Lin¡¯s final roar caused the vortex of death to dissipate. Countless bones rained down from above like a shower of bones.<div>


    Ssh!


    Fang Lin fell from above, looking as he did before,pletely drained of energy. His inner strength depleted, he was utterly exhausted.


    The spear fell, stabbing into the muddy ground next to Fang Lin. Its glow had faded, showcasing its rusty appearance. At first nce, it was merely an old and mundane spear.


    Not far away, the white-dressed womany on the ground, with deathly aura gradually dissipating from her body and a ghastly smile on her face.


    ¡°The second time, I was killed by this spear a second time! Is this the will of the heavens?¡± The woman in whiteughed grimly, her deathly aura fading away rapidly.


    In a short time, the woman in white disappeared, leaving behind just a grey pill, lying there quietly.


    Fang Lin struggled to sit up, ingested some pills to regain his strength, and nced at the Corpse Emperor Pill not far away.


    ¡°Old Pickle, are you there? If you are, give me a sign.¡± Fang Lin weakly called out.


    ¡°Of course, this lord is here!¡± The ancient Corpse Ginseng popped out from a crack in a stone nearby, brandishing a fearless expression.


    Fang Lin sneered; this fellow had fled pretty fast, hiding directly into a crack in the stone.


    ¡°Quickly, bring me that Corpse Emperor Pill!¡± Fang Lin pointed at the Corpse Emperor Pill and said.


    The ancient Corpse Ginseng drooled at the sight of the Corpse Emperor Pill before shaking its head.


    ¡°We cannot touch this Corpse Emperor Pill,¡± the Corpse Ginseng said, its eyes unusually serious.<div>


    ¡°Why?¡± Fang Lin asked, puzzled. The woman in white had dissipated. Why couldn¡¯t they take the Corpse Emperor Pill?


    The ancient Corpse Ginseng pointed above and said cautiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? There¡¯s an array here. The woman¡¯s not dead. As long as the array stays, she¡¯ll not die. If we attempt to grab the Corpse Emperor Pill, it would just spell trouble. We should leave right away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s face turned solemn. This wasn¡¯t good news ¨C the woman in white couldn¡¯t be killed here after all.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t take unnecessary risks. If this woman recovers, both of us are done for. If it wasn¡¯t for my loyalty, I would have left alone.¡± The ancient Corpse Ginseng patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder and spoke with deep gravity.


    Fang Lin gave it a nce, ¡°You¡¯re just hooked on my ancient medicinal herbs, aren¡¯t you? Otherwise, you old coot would have taken off long ago.¡±


    ¡°Cough, you misjudge me, boy! I ain¡¯t that kind of being,¡± the ancient Corpse Ginseng replied unabashedly.


    At that moment, the Corpse Emperor Pill indeed started to gather deathly aura. The woman in white was quickly recovering.

 Chapter 431: 431: Lotus Platform

    Chapter 431: Lotus tform


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯m indestructible. No matter how many times you use that spear to kill me, you cannot truly destroy me!¡± The voice of the woman in the white robe rang out once again, sounding like a nightmare; it made Fang Lin¡¯s scalp tingle.


    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no other way!¡± Fang Lin cursed, watching as the woman in the white robe gradually took shape again. If she were fully formed, he¡¯d be done for.


    The thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng was scared out of its wits and wanted to escape, leaving Fang Lin behind. However, before it could make a move, Fang Lin grabbed it.


    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to die with you! Let me go!¡± The Corpse Ginseng screamed, believing that Fang Lin wanted it to act as a scapegoat.


    Fang Lin chuckled, showing no worry on his face. He calmly stashed his spear into his bag, then pulled out something.


    It was a lotus pedestal, beautiful and splendid, emitting a refreshing fragrance. Just a nce at it made one feel delighted.


    ¡°What is this? Can it be eaten?¡± The Corpse Ginseng stared at the lotus pedestal and asked.


    ¡°Eat your head! This is for escaping!¡± Fang Lin rolled his eyes, instantly biting his tongue and sshing his blood on the lotus pedestal.


    The lotus pedestal immediately burst out with colorful light, as if it hade alive. Fang Lin and the Corpse Ginseng were enveloped by this multicolored light.


    The woman in the white robe¡¯s body formedpletely, and her terrifying aura spread out once again. However, at that moment, the lotus pedestal vanished from the spot with Fang Lin and the Corpse Ginseng.<div>


    The woman¡¯s face twisted in rage as she let out a ghostly howl, clearly shocked and unwilling. This was the first time in many years that someone had escaped from here.


    The Blood Lake dried up, but the Ghost Mountain remained!


    In a secluded mountain region in Qian Country, which was mostly inhabited by birds and beasts. In the deepest part of the mountain, there were also some extremely formidable Demon Beasts.


    Just then, a ray of multicolored light descended from the sky, startling the beasts who began to scurry away or hide to observe cautiously.


    Under the multicolored light¡¯s cover, a splendid lotus pedestal appeared, and on it stood a pale-looking young man and a ginseng that looked like a big carrot.


    Fang Lin, holding the Corpse Ginseng, descended from the lotus pedestal and put this precious item into his bag. He looked around and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I finally escaped.¡± Fang Linughed. With the strange power of the lotus pedestal, he became the first person in hundreds of years to escape from Ghost Mountain Blood Lake.


    ¡°That scared the hell out of me. With such a great thing, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier? Is something wrong with your brain?¡± The Corpse Ginseng sarcastically remarked.


    Fang Lin ignored its nonsense. He had it protect him as he started to recover from his injuries and rest right on the spot.


    ¡°Sigh, looks like it¡¯s up to me again. First, you owed me twenty ancient medicinal herbs, now you¡¯re relying on me again, so make it thirty. No backing out, or I¡¯ll turn the tables on you.¡± The Corpse Ginseng murmured, but it took its guard duties seriously. It kept a close watch on the surroundings with its lecherous eyes. The wild beasts hiding in the shadows were intimidated by the Corpse Ginseng¡¯s aura and trembled on the ground.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t worried about anything. This should be a safe ce where he could rx and healpletely.


    As for the lotus pedestal, it¡¯s actually a treasure Fang Lin obtained from the third floor of the Pill Pole Tower. It had the ability to teleport, making it a priceless treasure.


    Because of the lotus pedestal, even when Fang Lin entered a frightening ce like Ghost Mountain, he had a fallback n and didn¡¯t have to worry about being trapped in Ghost Mountain.


    Of course, there were also limitations to using the lotus pedestal, and the restrictions were significant. Once used, it couldn¡¯t be used again within ten days, and the teleportation distance depended on the user¡¯s strength.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s strength, the lotus pedestal could be used to teleport only a few hundred miles at most.


    But even at Ghost Mountain, that was more than enough for Fang Lin to escape from danger.


    Speaking of which, Fang Lin had encountered danger time and time again this time, narrowly escaping each time. Even thinking about it now made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, all that was over now. The most important thing was that he had survived and even gained quite a bit. He also managed to kill Gu Daofeng, the potential threat.


    Of course, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t kill Gu Hanshan and the woman in the green robe. Both of them posed a great threat to Fang Lin, and they were both from the Hidden Kill Hall. He had no idea when they would go against him again, so he had to be on guard at all times.<div>


    In addition, Ghost Mountain Blood Lake, which is a forbidden ce, can now be said to be only Ghost Mountain left. The secrets of the Blood Lake have been revealed by Fang Lin, and the Blood Lake has even dried up.


    After two hours, Fang Lin felt some movement in his Message Transmitting Jade Slip. He took it out and discovered that Elder Su was trying to contact him.


    Through the contact, Fang Lin learned that Elder Su was also safe and sound. During his entanglement with the three Heavenly Origin powerhouses, he was rescued by Zhuge Cang and others from ck Cauldron City.


    However, Elder Su was severely injured. Thankfully, he had taken a healing pill in time and was out of danger.<div>


    Elder Su worried about Fang Lin¡¯s safety and contacted him as soon as he regained consciousness. Upon confirming that Fang Lin was also alive, Elder Su was relieved. He then advised Fang Lin to hurry back to the Purple Mist Sect as it was the safest ce.


    After finishing his conversation with Elder Su, news came from the Purple Mist Sect. Han Yinyue had noticed that Gu Daofeng had quietly left Pill Sect and could not be found anywhere. She had also received news of Fang Lin and Elder Su being attacked at the border of Qian Country. Worried, she had sent the message to inquire about their situation.


    Fang Lin briefly exined the situation. Of course, he mentioned what needed to be said and hid what didn¡¯t.


    Han Yinyue asked Fang Lin to disclose his location so she could send someone to pick him up.


    Looking around, Fang Lin had no idea where he was. He could only tell Han Yinyue that he¡¯d inform her once he figured out his location.


    After ending themunication, Fang Lin continued to meditate, waiting until the night passed and the day arrived before standing up.


    His injuries were healed and his inner strength and vigor were nearly fully restored. This time, Fang Lin was not stingy and directly took out three ancient medicinal herbs to give to the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why only three? It should be thirty, right? Are you trying to cheat me?¡± The Corpse Ginseng protested in dissatisfaction.


    Fang Lin chuckled without saying anything, simply grabbing the Corpse Ginseng and stuffing it back into his Nine Pce Bag.


    After that, Fang Lin left the mountains. It took him several hours before he finally reached a town.


    With a Jade Slip, he informed Han Yinyue and waited patiently in the town.


    Two dayster, the people from the Purple Mist Sect finally arrived. Fang Lin followed them back to the sect.


    Upon returning to the Purple Mist Sect, Fang Lin immediately went to see Han Luoyun. After an hour-long private conversation, Fang Lin left.<div>


    Just as he was about to go back to his courtyard to rest, Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing had already arrived. Fang Lin was speechless; it seemed that rest was out of the question for the time being.

 Chapter 432: 432: Acupuncture Treatment for Eyes

    Chapter 432: Acupuncture Treatment for Eyes


    ¡°Oh,dies, I just got back, and I haven¡¯t even been able to enter my courtyard yet. How did you two arrive so fast?¡± Fang Lin said perplexedly, looking at Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing.


    Han Yinyue seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to bother Fang Lin as soon as he returned, but she was genuinely impatient. The three-countrypetition was drawing nearer, and while Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes showed some improvement, she was still blind.


    Hence, Han Yinyue brought Han Xiaoxing with her urgently, hoping Fang Lin couldmence a new round of treatment for Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes ASAP, ideally before the three-countrypetition.


    ¡°Fang Lin, would you mind checking Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes?¡± Han Yinyue pleaded, her face filled with urgency.


    Even as the Lady of the Sect Master, such earnest pleas left Fang Lin helpless to refuse.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Fang Lin obliged, pushing open his courtyard door to let the Hans sisters in.


    Fang Lin nced around the yard, noticing that aside from the more flourishing medicinal crops in his herbal fields, nothing else had changed. It was dust-free, spotlessly clean, and it was apparent that someone had beening regrly to clean it.


    Han Xiaoxing sat by the stone table, her face showing a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. Although she was aposed young woman who had grown ustomed to her blindness, the opportunity to see once again certainly stirred her emotions.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t waste any time. Despite being worn out and in dire need of rest, he rallied and started examining Han Xiaoxing.


    ¡°How much can you see now?¡± Fang Lin asked, breaking the silence.<div>


    Han Xiaoxing pursed her lips before responding, ¡°Some light.¡±


    With a frown, Fang Lin waved his hand in front of Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you see now?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Han Xiaoxing said, ¡°I think I saw a ck shadow moving.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded, his brow rxing.


    He took out two silver needles, inserting them steadily into Han Xiaoxing¡¯s brow ridge.


    ¡°Remove the needles in half an hour,¡± Fang Lin instructed, before retreating into the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, so don¡¯te in.¡± Fang Lin shouted from inside the house, resulting in a shy look on Han Yinyue¡¯s face, while Han Xiaoxing remained unperturbed, being unable to see anyway.


    The sound of rushing water came from inside the house. Han Yinyue had thought Fang Lin was joking initially, but it seemed he really was showering inside the house.


    Fang Lin hadn¡¯t bathed for days and felt ufortable all over. After fighting and running all the way, enduring life-and-death situations multiple times, he was physically and mentally exhausted, and a bath to rx was just what he needed.


    Hearing the sound of water, Han Yinyue tried as hard as she could to stayposed, pretending not to listen, but her face still turned a light shade of red.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he close the door when he¡¯s taking a bath?¡± Han Xiaoxing suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin responded from inside the house, ¡°This is my courtyard, why should I close the door? Are you nning to peep at me?¡±


    ¡°Huh! Who wants to look at you!¡± Han Xiaoxing retorted, falling silent afterward.


    Half an hourter, Han Yinyue removed the needles from Han Xiaoxing¡¯s brow ridge, asking her how she felt.


    ¡°It seems like I can see more light,¡± Han Xiaoxing said hesitantly, a twinkle of life appearing in her eyes.


    To this, Han Yinyue was overjoyed. She hadn¡¯t expected that immediately upon Fang Lin¡¯s return, her sister¡¯s eyes would show such significant improvement.


    By then, Fang Lin had finished his bath and came outside in fresh,fortable clothes.


    ¡°How is it? Do you feel much better?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Han Xiaoxing nodded, her face filled with hope.<div>


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile, and inputing a faint stream of inner strength into Han Xiaoxing¡¯s body from her temples to examine the recovery of her channels.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element,¡± Han Xiaoxing blurted out with a hint of astonishment in her calm tone.


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin, equally shocked and barely able to believe what she¡¯d heard. How long had it been? Fang Lin was now at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element?


    It was unimaginable!<div>


    Fang Lin began to examine Han Xiaoxing¡¯s channels with his eyes closed while saying, ¡°I gained some opportunities in ck Cauldron City, so I made a breakthrough. However,pared to Miss Xiaoxing, it¡¯s still insignificant.¡±


    Han Xiaoxing said nothing as she was Fang Lin¡¯s contemporary and already at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element. If Fang Lin¡¯s progress was shocking, hers was even more so.


    Regardless, there was more on Han Yinyue¡¯s mind. Fang Lin¡¯s aptitude in Alchemy Tao was undisputed, with even Yun and Meng countries admitting him the first Alchemy Tao talent among the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Martial Arts prowess was equally amazing, which she found a bit overkill.


    As she thought about who would assume the position of Sect Master in Purple Mist Sect, she realised that if it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Lin disying such impressive martial arts talent, the position would probably have inevitably fallen to her sister Han Xiaoxing.


    But now, it seemed like Fang Lin also had a good chance of taking the Sect Master¡¯s seat and seemed to have more of an advantagepared to Han Xiaoxing.


    Although the Purple Mist Sect had been led by women in the past, most of the Sect Masters were men. Coupled with his talents in both Alchemy Tao and Martial Arts, Fang Lin had a significant advantage.


    Of course, it was still too early to think about these matters, as Sect Master Han Luoyun was in his prime with a high talent level and a lot of room for advancement.


    ¡°Hmm, the recovery seems pretty good. You should be ready in time for the three-countrypetition,¡± said Fang Lin, retracting his hands after ending his examination.


    At his words, both Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing revealed joyous expressions. As long as they could make it in time for the three-countrypetition, that was good enough.


    Then, Fang Lin took out a bottle of medicine, reminding Han Xiaoxing to take one pill daily. He passed a set of needle-therapy method to Han Yinyue, asking her to apply the therapy to Han Xiaoxing nightly.


    Though Han Yinyue was incapable of cultivation and was physically weak, herprehension was impressive. She mastered theplex needle-therapy method handed down by Fang Lin after a single lesson.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said the Han sisters, bowing to Fang Lin in salute. Their appreciation was unspoken but evident.<div>


    Fang Lin smiled and saw the sisters out of the courtyard.


    Once he had seen off the Han sisters, Fang Lin closed the courtyard doors and started taking inventory of his belongings.


    This time, Fang Lin¡¯s gain was enormous. Not to mention the spiritual medicine, the Nine Pce Bag on Gu Daofeng alone was considered a major gain.


    After all, Gu Daofeng was a Heavenly Origin power master, and his Nine Pce Bag would haveprised his lifetime umtion. Now, Fang Lin was the one who could gain from it.


    Of course, to Fang Lin, the most significant gain was the ancient spear. This divine weapon held unimaginable power, but he had yet tomand its use urately. Just holding the spear for a moment would leave himpletely drained.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Lin was sorting Gu Daofeng¡¯s items when he suddenly discovered something intriguing.

 Chapter 433: 433: Acquiring the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron

    Chapter 433: Acquiring the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron


    This was an earth-yellow ball, seemingly made from some sort of animal skin. It was the size of a fist, very stic, and felt good to the touch.


    ¡°What sort of item is this?¡± Fang Lin yed with interest with the ball, but couldn¡¯t figure out its use.


    Without further ado, Fang Lin tried to infuse his Inner Strength into the ball, and suddenly it ballooned, wrapping Fang Lin within it.


    The space within the ball was small, but still allowed for Fang Lin to turn around, and there were no blind spots anywhere, it waspletely sealed off.


    Fang Lin was somewhat dumbstruck, how was he supposed to get out of this ball now?


    ¡°Open up!¡± Fang Lin repeatedly struck the inside of the ball, but it had no effect.


    Just as Fang Lin was starting to get anxious, the ball suddenly returned to its original state, releasing him.


    With uncertainty, Fang Lin thought, is this how the ball is supposed to be used?


    Driven by curiosity, Fang Lin tried once more, infusing his Inner Strength into it. Sure enough, the ball expanded again, enclosing him within.


    As his Inner Strength dissipated, the ball returned to its initial state, releasing him again.<div>


    After three or four such attempts, Fang Lin began to understand. This seems to be some sort of defensive magical object.


    Fang Lin put the ball down on the ground, then mustered all his strength and gave the ball a solid punch.


    This punch, even a thousand pound boulder would be shattered in front of Fang Lin.


    However, when this punchnded on the strange ball, it had absolutely no effect. Fang Lin was acutely aware that this ball had perfectly deflected his force.


    ¡°Such a treasure!¡± After figuring out the purpose of this ball, Fang Lin was overjoyed. This thing could y a great role in the defense against opponents. Although it took some control at the beginning, he would be proficient with more use.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Gu Daofeng had such an interesting treasure? It¡¯s a pity that he was killed before he even had the chance to use it.¡± Fang Lin sighed inwardly.


    Gu Daofeng was indeed unlucky. If he could have used the ball in time, perhaps he could have saved his own life and not suffered a brutal death at the hands of the Demon Saint.


    Other than this ball, there were still a lot of good things within Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, such as Pills, medicinal materials, and one item that thrilled Fang Lin greatly.


    The Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron!!!


    The treasure of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect, during the first trials against the Pill Sect, under the coercion of Gu Daofeng, the sect leader of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect reluctantly gave the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron to Gu Daofeng.


    This cauldron had always been in Gu Daofeng¡¯s possession, and now that Gu Daofeng was dead, the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron had fallen into Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    Fang Lin could barely contain his excitement, this Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron was something he had coveted for a long time, a real treasure cauldron that was coveted but not sought.


    Although there were many Pill Furnaces on Fang Lin, in terms of value, none of these Pill Furnaces couldpare with the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Fang Lin caressed the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron. This dazzlingly luminous Pill Furnace, just looking at it was enough to make him feel good, let alone using it to refine pills, it was simply a kind of enjoyment.


    ¡°Gu Daofeng, Gu Daofeng, you really did one good thing, you carried this Pill Furnace thousands of miles to give it to me, you are really a good guy.¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Of course, this Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron as well as the other objects inside Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, are all things that should not be exposed, Fang Lin didn¡¯t tell anyone about Gu Daofeng¡¯s death. If these things were to be exposed, they could easily arouse suspicion.


    So, until he had absolutely enough strength, Fang Lin needed to hide these items well, particrly from the higher-ups in the Purple Mist Sect. After all, some of them had a high regard for Gu Daofeng.


    Especially that Elder Jin, who was Gu Daofeng¡¯s master and had been very unhappy with Fang Lin. If that guy found out that Gu Daofeng¡¯s death was rted to him, he would definitely want to deal with Fang Lin.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t expose these items, but there was no harm in using them secretly. After all, this Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron was now his.<div>


    Additionally, Fang Lin found several special Message Transmitting Jade Slips, all bearing mysterious marks and hidden in the deepest part of Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.


    These Jade Slips, Fang Lin figured, were likely Gu Daofeng¡¯s means ofmunication with the Hidden Kill Hall.


    Without hesitation, Fang Lin destroyed all of these Jade Slips. Who knows what other functions these Jade Slips might serve. Holding onto them only posed a risk.


    After taking inventory, Fang Lin felt like he had hit the jackpot, giddy with the amount of gains he had made. He was so happy that he was likely to wake from his dreams with a smile.<div>


    The next day came, and Fang Lin ended his night of cultivation just as someone came to visit. It was none other than Qing Jianzi.


    When Fang Lin saw Qing Jianzi, he was taken aback. Qing Jianzi had clearly broken through, his aura was refined, and he stood there like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, inspiring awe in those who beheld him.


    Just like Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi¡¯s bitter training had resulted in a deeperprehension of his own Sword Tao, having reached the level of Earth Element¡¯s ninthyer.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s visit was not just to see Fang Lin. He was also itching to test his skills in a duel with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin knew that Qing Jianzi was a battle maniac, and therefore did not refuse. So the two of them went to the Martial Arts tform.


    The Martial Arts tform is one of the busiest ces in the Purple Mist Sect and many disciples who have grudges or debts to settle would do so at the Martial Arts tform.


    At this moment, the arrival of Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi filled the Martial Arts tform to the brim. Almost all disciples from the Pill Sect and Martial Sect were there, eager to witness the battle between the two geniuses.


    ¡°Go Qing Jianzi!¡±


    ¡°Go Fang!¡±


    ¡°Qing Jianzi will definitely win!¡±


    ¡­


    Disciples all around the Martial Arts tform shouted in encouragement. The Martial Sect disciples cheered for Qing Jianzi, whereas the Pill Sect disciples cheered for Fang Lin.


    Moreover, quite a few elders hade upon hearing the news, not wanting to miss this rare duel.<div>


    Xing Tianxiao, the Sect Leader of the Martial Sect, also came, bringing a group of Martial Sect elders. It was indeed grand.


    Han Yinyue also showed up. Even though she was alone, she was still respected by everyone.


    Both Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi hadn¡¯t expected that their friendly sparring match would create such a disturbance, leaving them somewhat taken aback.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this time I¡¯ll go all out. If you¡¯re thinking of holding back, you¡¯re in for an ugly defeat.¡± Qing Jianzi said with a smile.


    Fang Lin also replied with a smile, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t hold back. But I hope you¡¯ll go easy on me, Brother Qing Jianzi. After all, it would be hard for me to save face with so many people watching.¡±

 Chapter 434: 434: The Battle with Qing Jianzi

    Chapter 434: The Battle with Qing Jianzi


    ¡°I won¡¯t be holding back!¡± Qing Jianzi dered, his smile fading and his expression turning serious.


    Fang Lin also stopped his banter, his face full of gravity.


    The martial arts tform was spacious enough for them to unleash their full potential in the duel. Protective arrays enclosed the area, ensuring bystanders wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    This battle was not about victory, but an exchange of skills. Nevertheless, neither Fang Lin nor Qing Jianzi let their guard down or took each other lightly.


    The two of them were about ten steps apart, staring intently at each other, neither of them making the first move.


    In reality, the duel had alreadymenced. They were both waiting for the other to strike first since whoever did would inevitably reveal a weakness.


    Time trickled by. Those watching from the audience were growing impatient. Nobody dared to speak out of turn, fully aware that the venerable elders present would not tolerate any disruption.


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was centered on the twopetitors on the tform, Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi both moved almost simultaneously.


    Qing Jianzi¡¯s punch was fierce and domineering, while Fang Lin countered with an equally powerful blow.


    Boom!!!<div>


    Their fists collided in an instant, resembling two unyielding rocks smashing into each other, producing a dull thud.


    Fang Lin retreated, surprise flickering across his face. Qing Jianzi also stepped back, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Again!¡± Qing Jianzi barked. Fang Lin did not show any signs of fear. The spectators watched, tongues clucking, as the two continued to exchange blows, muscle against muscle.


    Under such impact, the advantage of Fang Lin¡¯s physical strength began to surface. Although Qing Jianzi also possessed substantial strength, it proved inferior to Fang Lin.


    Everyone could see Fang Lin gaining the upper hand; Qing Jianzi found himself continuously being forced back, almost to the edge of the martial arts tform.


    The disciples of Martial Sect anxiously watched. Was their invincible senior brother Qing Jianzi about to lose to Fang Lin today?


    On the other hand, the disciples of Pill Sect were cheering jubntly, rallying for Fang Lin. If Fang Lin were to defeat Qing Jianzi, it would be a glory for the entire Pill Sect. They would no longer feel inferior when they met with the disciples of Martial Sect.


    ¡°This young man, his body is incredibly resilient,¡± Xing Tianxiao, the head of the Martial Sect, eximed from a distance, looking somewhat amazed by the duel on the tform.


    ¡°This young man must have tempered his physique with precious treasures; otherwise, at such a young age, it would be difficult to achieve such a level,¡± an elder from the Martial Sectmented.


    ¡°Although he has a strong physique, Qing Jianzi hasn¡¯t shown his full power yet. The oue of this duel is still uncertain,¡± another elder asserted.


    Many nodded in agreement. Although Qing Jianzi appeared to be at a disadvantage at present, the duel had only just begun; neither he nor Fang Lin had unleashed their real talent.


    Retreating continuously, Qing Jianzi was on the brink of reaching the edge of the tform. At that moment, he unleashed a piercing howl, causing everyone present to wince in pain.


    Fang Lin, being closest, bore the brunt of it. He felt an instant buzz in his head, his vision blurred, and his body swayed.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Lin gasped. He had never seen Qing Jianzi wield such a divine power before.


    In a sh, Fang Lin stepped back but not before being hit by Qing Jianzi¡¯s palm, leaving him breathless.


    Qing Jianzi managed to reverse the situation in an instant and, seizing the opportunity, transformed himself into a violent gust of wind, dashing straight toward Fang Lin.


    Qing Jianzi hit Fang Lin with three consecutive strikes on different parts of his body. After the third blow, Fang Lin started to feel ufortable, like his meridians were blocked and his inner strength was inhibited.


    ¡°Acupoint maniption?¡± Fang Lin was astounded. He hadn¡¯t known Qing Jianzi possessed the knowledge of acupoint maniption. Although the strikes were not powerful, they restricted Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength.


    Facing Qing Jianzi¡¯s relentless attacks, Fang Lin employed the Power of the Breaking Peak. The enormous beast shadow emerged, protecting him.<div>


    At the same time, a white elephant roared into existence behind Fang Lin. The mammoth creature stomped toward Qing Jianzi with its massive legs.


    Not taking any chances, Qing Jianzi struck his Nine Pce Bag and drew a ck greatsword asrge as a door panel.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Qing Jianzi swung the greatsword, and a ck shadow of the sword darted out, shing through the white elephant.


    With a loud bang, the white elephant disintegrated. Qing Jianzi grunted and staggered backwards.<div>


    Fang Lin also shuddered, turning slightly pale. His White Elephant Trampling Mountain had been broken by Qing Jianzi.


    Nheless, it was not easy for Qing Jianzi either. The impact of the White Elephant Trampling Mountain left him feeling queasy with his vitality in turmoil.


    Fang Lin had now managed to clear his blocked meridians, and his inner strength flowed freely again. He dashed forward, employing the Nine Heavens Step Skill, disappearing from sight like a phantom.


    What Qing Jianzi despises most was Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique; it was, indeed, troublesome. His own skills did not include movement techniques, so he found it particrly vexing.


    Fortunately, Qing Jianzi had a countermeasure. He wielded the ck greatsword in defense behind him while drawing out a silver longsword, guarding vigntly against the elusive Fang Lin.


    Upon seeing Qing Jianzi¡¯s defense, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but approve. He knew theplexity of his Nine Heavens Step Skill well. Attempting to follow the Nine Heavens Step was essentially futile.


    The only effective counter was to adapt and respond to changes.


    In response, Fang Lin drew his Bone Club and charged at Qing Jianzi from the side.


    Cling!!!


    Qing Jianzi swung his sword into Fang Lin¡¯s Bone Club, eliciting a metallic sh. Staggering, Qing Jianzi was sent retreating.


    Fang Lin, however, found a cut on his wrist, inflicted by the stray sword Qi.


    Qing Jianzi realized he was in trouble. Fang Lin was too strong, and fighting with him directly wouldn¡¯t be smart. He quickly shifted gears and disyed a sophisticated set of sword techniques to counteract Fang Lin¡¯s brute strength.


    Fang Lin, despite his strength, was limited by the sword techniques and slowly started losing his advantage.<div>


    Adept at swordy, Qing Jianzi had attained a high level of sword proficiency. With a sword in his hand, his strength increased by at least thirty percent.


    Furthermore, his sword techniques were extremely practical and precise, with no unnecessary moves. Each strike was aimed to kill.


    Despite this just being a training match, Fang Lin still felt a sense of danger.


    The duel on the tform continued to intensify, with the audience thoroughly enjoying the disy of raw power and finesse. This was the showdown between the most talented disciples of Pill Sect and Martial Sect.


    ¡°Fang Lin, when do you n to stop holding back?¡± Qing Jianzi roared as he parried Fang Lin¡¯s attack and retreated, yelling at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 435: 435: Traceless Sword Tactic

    Chapter 435: Traceless Sword Tactic


    Facing Qing Jianzi¡¯s sharp swordsmanship, Fang Lin smiled slightly, finally getting serious.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin used his true strength, his entire being seemed like a fierce beast, full of energy.


    Qing Jianzi finally changed color, he now knew that Fang Lin had not been showing his true strength this whole time.


    ¡°Good!¡± However, Qing Jianzi was exceptionally excited. What he wanted was for Fang Lin to fight him all-out and not hold anything back.


    ¡°Careful now, Brother Qing Jian Zi,¡± Fang Lin warned, then his speed increased drastically, to the point that the audience could hardly keep track of his figure.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Lin had rushed up to Qing Jianzi and under his surprised gaze,-he threw a punch.


    This punch, so simple, without any frills, made Qing Jianzi feel suffocated and trapped.


    This punch embodied the ultimate power!


    In a sh, Qing Jianzi reacted quickly and hastily retreated, simultaneously swinging his sword towards Fang Lin.


    This strike was also tricky, it was a sword move Qing Jianzi had released in order to control Fang Lin.<div>


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t even nce at it and directly grabbed Qing Jianzi¡¯s wrist that was holding the sword.


    ¡°What?¡± Qing Jianzi was shocked, his sword was extremely quick, but Fang Lin managed to urately grab his wrist. How terrifying was this insight?


    The trouble didn¡¯t end there. Once his wrist was grabbed by Fang Lin, Qing Jianzi knew he was in trouble. He tried to pull back his wrist, but found Fang Lin¡¯s palm like an iron mp,pletely immovable.


    Qing Jianzi gritted his teeth, the longsword in his hand burst forth with a sword light, attempting to force Fang Lin to retreat.


    But to his surprise, Fang Lin kicked out before the sword light could unleash its power, causing the longsword to be directly kicked out by Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s moves were simple, but very effective; the longsword flew out from Qing Jianzi¡¯s hand and fell to the side.


    Seeing one hand subdued by Fang Lin and unable to move, Qing Jianzi transformed his other hand into a sword and shed it directly onto Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    However, Fang Lin seemed unfazed, he mercilessly punched Qing Jianzi¡¯s chest.


    This blow overpowered Qing Jianzi, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and continuously retreated.


    The various Martial Sect disciples at the audience gasped, their expressions extremely uneasy. As for the Pill Sect Disciples, one after another were ted, as if the person dueling Qing Jianzi on the tform wasn¡¯t Fang Lin, but themselves.


    Facing an injured Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin didn¡¯t press on too hard, he stood at the same ce without attacking immediately.


    Qing Jianzi took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and regained hisposure.


    ¡°Indeed, you have be so strong.¡± Qing Jianziughed, while having a calm mindset.


    Fang Linughed: ¡°Brother Qing Jian Zi¡¯s sword move also gave me quite some trouble.¡±


    Qing Jianzi smacked his Nine Pce Bag and took out a purple longsword, ¡°Your strength is indeed very strong, but I also have a way to counter you.¡±


    After saying that, Qing Jianzi moved again, the purple longsword in his hand emitted a dim glow.


    ¡°Traceless!¡±


    With a soft shout from Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin only felt a blur in front of his eyes, then the purple longsword had already reached him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face changed and he swiftly dodged, but it was a little toote, his chest was swept by the longsword, leaving a bloody mark.<div>


    ¡°What powerful sword move!¡± Fang Lin marveled internally. This sword move truly lived up to its ¡®traceless¡¯ name and was absolutely impossible to guard against.


    After Qing Jianzi made a sessful move, he paused slightly, giving Fang Lin a brief chance to recover.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s will to fight surged. His eyes were fixed onto Qing Jianzi¡¯s every move, especially the purple longsword in his hand, which was on high alert.


    But that feeling appeared again, the purple sword came attacking towards him without any trace, as if it vanished halfway before suddenly appearing in front of Fang Lin¡¯s eyes.<div>


    This difficult to guard sword move made Fang Lin extremely vexed, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    Even if Fang Lin had a quick reaction, this close-range sword attack was difficult topletely avoid.


    Yet another bloody wound left on Fang Lin¡¯s body, making him look rather disheveled.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can¡¯t break my ¡®Traceless¡¯ move now, just surrender.¡± Qing Jianzi stopped and smirked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t break it? I just need to observe it a bit more, and I will definitelye up with a countermeasure.¡±


    Qing Jianziughed heartily, ¡°If I were truly out for the kill, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have the time toe up with a solution.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t reply, suddenly, it seemed like he thought of something, and it was as though a light bulb lit up in his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again! This time I¡¯ll break it for you to see!¡± Fang Lin roared.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Jianzi once again disyed that unpredictable sword move. Just as the sword move was about to disappear, Fang Lin closed his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Not only was Qing Jianzi surprised, but everyone beneath the Martial Arts tform were also astonished.


    What was he trying to do? Giving up on himself? You can¡¯t see it even when you open your eyes, closing your eyes would just make it even harder to dodge.


    Sure enough, after Fang Lin closed his eyes, he detected the momentum of ¡®Traceless¡¯ sword move, his body instinctively judged and expertly evaded it.


    This scene caused the usually noisy audience to go silent, everyone was wide-eyed, finding it hard to believe.<div>


    Qing Jianzi also froze in ce, Fang Lin had really broken his move so quickly and in such a short span of time.


    How was this possible?


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Qing Jianzi asked somewhat angrily. He had practiced this move for a long time, this was one of his trump cards, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to break it so effortlessly, Qing Jianzi found it hard to ept this.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes andughed, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If I can¡¯t see it with my eyes open, shouldn¡¯t it work if I close them?¡±


    At this, Qing Jianzi and everyone else were at a loss for words. If it was really as simple as you said, wouldn¡¯t Qing Jianzi¡¯s move be useless?


    In fact, it was just as Fang Lin said, you absolutely can¡¯t perceive the momentum of the ¡®Traceless¡¯ sword move with your eyes open, you can only close your eyes and rely on your body¡¯s instinct.


    Although people¡¯s eyes can see things, they can also deceive themselves because of what they see.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know how Qing Jianzi executed his move, but in his opinion, the sword move couldn¡¯t disappear for no reason. It must have been using something to deceive his eyes, thereby achieving its invisibility.


    So, he closed his eyes and used the feeling from his body to judge the momentum and direction of the sword move.


    It was very risky, but an effective method to counter, the eyes could be fooled, but the feeling of the body would not lie.


    ¡°Do you want to continue? Your move doesn¡¯t work anymore, you know.¡± Fang Lin said to Qing Jianzi with a smile.

 Chapter 436: 436: The New Head

    Chapter 436: The New Head


    Qing Jianzi forced a bitter smile: ¡°We must dere a winner. If I conceded, I would lose face.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Qing Jianzi attacked. His sword strike was as sharp as ever.


    Fang Lin was not at all intimidated. He defended every attack with extraordinary strength, which caused the people under the stage to be astounded.


    ¡°This boy is limitless!¡± Xing Tianxiao looked at thepetition on the stage andmented sincerely.


    Everyone could tell that Xing Tianxiao was talking about Fang Lin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to be so powerful. I fear that in the future, the position of leader in the Purple Mist Sect may be his.¡± said an elder from the Martial Sect.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he closed his mouth, realizing that he had misspoken.


    Xing Tianxiao nced at him and smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s too early to discuss these matters, and they¡¯re not something you should be discussing.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the elders of the Martial Sect saluted.


    Han Yinyue looked at Fang Lin on the Martial Arts tform, her eyes full of profound depth, as if she was considering something.<div>


    ¡°Perhaps, with your current strength, even if Xiaoxing doesn¡¯t participate in the tri-nationpetition, you can handle opponents from Yun Country and Meng Country,¡± Han Yinyue murmured to herself.


    Before the result emerged, Han Yinyue left. The match between Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin had no significance; they were just sparring, and would not use their lethal moves.


    In a short time and amidst the cheering of the disciples of the Pill Sect, Qing Jianzi chose to concede, admitting in public that he was inferior to Fang Lin.


    Compared to the excitement of the disciples of the Pill Sect, the disciples of the Martial Sect were very disgruntled. It was a big blow for them to have their top disciple lose to Fang Lin, who was from the Pill Sect.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qing Jianzi, you didn¡¯t go all out, why did you admit defeat?¡± a disciple from the Martial Sect shouted unwillingly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay to lose to anyone, just not someone from the Pill Sect!¡± another disciple from the Martial Sect said.


    It was a little awkward. Fang Lin remained expressionless, looking at Qing Jianzi.


    Qing Jianzi looked gloomy as he addressed the disgruntled disciples of the Martial Sect: ¡°What does my loss have to do with you? If you¡¯re not content, why don¡¯t you defeat Fang Lin yourselves? If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t scream here. I lost today, but I will win next time. You, on the other hand, can only always look up to others.¡±


    The Martial Sect disciples fell silent, feeling the sting of Qing Jianzi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Embarrassing,¡± Xing Tianxiaomented and left with the elders of the Martial Sect.


    Those Martial Sect disciples were unwilling to hang around any longer and quickly left in a disgraced manner.


    Qing Jianzi stood on the Martial Arts tform and said to Fang Lin: ¡°I might have lost this time, but I will win the next time wepete.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Qing Jianzi alsoughed: ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to Xuan Country after the tri-nationpetition. Are you going to meet Miss Dugu?¡±


    As soon as Fang Lin heard this, he became exasperated: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m so bothered. Going to Xuan Country means entering that brat¡¯s territory. I didn¡¯t exactly treat her kindly in the past. I¡¯m sure she wants to get even with me.¡±


    Qing Jianziughed loudly: ¡°You, Fang Lin, fear nothing in heaven or on earth. Are you going to be afraid of Miss Dugu?¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes: ¡°Easy for you to say.¡±


    Qing Jianzi patted Fang Lin on the shoulder, showing sympathy. Then he leaned into Fang Lin¡¯s ear: ¡°During the tri-nationpetition, beat the crap out of the bastards from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.¡±


    Fang Lin burst intoughter: ¡°If it everes to my turn, I certainly won¡¯t show mercy.¡±<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three days after the sparring between Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi, many elders of the Pill Sect were gathered and discussed for a whole day.


    It was said that the Pill Sect elders were looking worried and heavy-hearted when they left the hall.


    Two dayster, shocking news spread across the Purple Mist Sect.<div>


    The head of the Pill Sect, Gu Daofeng¡¯s Soul Jade had shattered, implying that he had fallen.


    No one could have imagined that the seldom-seen head of the Pill Sect had fallen. This was a momentous event for the Purple Mist Sect.


    He was a Sect Head, holding a position of power and authority in the Purple Mist Sect. His silent fall had taken many Purple Mist Sect disciples by surprise as it had not been foreshadowed in any way.


    In fact, the moment Gu Daofeng died, the powerful individuals guarding the Soul Jade Hall in the Purple Mist Sect knew he had fallen. Only a few people knew about Gu Daofeng¡¯s death due to Han Luoyun¡¯s intentional cover-up. The total count did not exceed ten.


    When the news of Gu Daofeng¡¯s fall was announced, itpletely shook the Pill Sect, and barely anyone could maintain theirposure.


    Firstly, no one knew why Gu Daofeng had fallen or where his body was. Now the position of head of the Pill Sect had be vacant.


    The most pressing matter was to select the new head of Pill Sect. After all, a country cannot be without a ruler for a day. The Pill Sect needed someone to step up and stabilize the situation.


    The person who would be the head of the Pill Sect needed to have sufficient qualifications and strength. Among the many Pill Sect elders, only two or three were suitable for the position.


    After days of discussion and decision by the high-ranking members of the Purple Mist Sect, Yan Zhengfeng was chosen to temporarily assume the position of head of the Pill Sect.


    The reason it was temporary was that while Yan Zhengfeng had enough qualifications and strength to keep the situation under control, his advanced age mandated him to temporarily take charge when the Pill Sect was in turmoil. Once the Pill Sect had stabilized, he would step down.


    However, there was currently no suitable person to inherit the position of head, so Yan Zhengfeng may need to stay in the position for a while.


    The Pill Sect members did not have many objections to Yan Zhengfeng temporarily taking the position of head. In fact, many people agreed with the decision.


    During Gu Daofeng¡¯s term, the Pill Sect appeared to be thriving, but in reality, it was internally decayed. Many members of the Pill Sect hadints, and Gu Daofeng¡¯s decisions concerning many matters, particrly after the emergence of Fang Lin, had cost him the public¡¯s support within the Pill Sect.<div>


    In contrast, Yan Zhengfeng was highly respected in the Pill Sect. Many believed he would do a better job than Gu Daofeng.


    Of course, Gu Daofeng¡¯s demise also caused fury among some upper echelons of the Purple Mist Sect, who vowed to find out the truth.


    Among these people, Gu Daofeng¡¯s master, Elder Jin, took the lead inunching an investigation.


    Somehow, using some seemingly significant circumstantial evidence, they subtly pointed the finger at Fang Lin, who had recently returned to the Purple Mist Sect.


    ¡°Even if Gu Daofeng¡¯s fall was not caused by Fang Lin, he certainly cannot bepletely exculpated. I propose to suppress Fang Lin and carefully question him.¡± In the Purple Mist Great Hall, Elder Jin sternly proposed to the gathered attendees.

 Chapter 437: 437: Framed

    Chapter 437: Framed


    In the Purple Mist Great Hall, as a result of Elder Jin¡¯s words, the atmosphere had be somewhat somber and tense, many people were watching Elder Jin with peculiar glints in their eyes.


    Seated in the foremost position, Han Luoyun seemed to be wearing a faint smile, and didn¡¯t appear to be angered by Elder Jin¡¯s words.


    ¡°What utter nonsense! What does Gu Daofeng¡¯s death have to do with Fang Lin? Can you present any evidence? Without evidence, it¡¯s simply nder!¡± A senior official refuted.


    Elder Jin gave a cold sneer: ¡°Of course, I do have some evidence.¡±


    As he said this, Elder Jin pped his Nine Pce Bag, and took out a Sound Bead.


    ¡°The voice in here is the evidence,¡± Elder Jin said as he yed the voice from within the Sound Bead.


    ¡°It was Fang Lin! Fang Lin murdered our chief. He plotted a cunning trap, and under the chief¡¯s unsuspecting circumstances, he was ruthlessly killed by Fang Lin, I saw it all!¡± From within the Sound Bead came an rmed cry of a person, sounding extremely tense.


    Upon hearing this voice, the expressions of many at the scene changed all at once.


    ¡°The person who recorded this voice was Elder Zhao Dengming, a trusted aide of Gu Daofeng. On the day, he was with Gu Daofeng when they went out and personally witnessed Fang Lin murdering Gu Daofeng. He himself was severely injured and is presently unconscious. However, beforepsing into unconsciousness, he left behind this Sound Bead as evidence,¡± Elder Jin said indignantly.


    The crowd went silent, if this evidence was genuine, then the situation could be disastrous for Fang Lin. After all, he was an used murderer of a chief and not even Fang Lin, as a True Disciple of Purple Mist Sect, could bear that im.<div>


    If this charge were to be established, even Han Luoyun¡¯s desire to shelter Fang Lin would be in vain.


    ¡°I suggest that Fang Lin be investigated,¡± a high-ranking official stated.


    ¡°The death of a sect leader must be strictly investigated. If Fang Lin has suspicion arouse, he should face questioning,¡± another high-ranking official announced his position.


    However, only a part of the seniormost members of the Purple Mist Sect stood with Elder Jin, a majority of them didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Elder Jin didn¡¯t care; he hadn¡¯t originally expected to gain the consent of these senior officials¡ªall he needed was the support of a part of them.


    As a matter of fact, this so-called ¡®evidence¡¯ was concocted by him, leaving no stone unturned to cause severe injuries to Zhao Dengming.


    In Elder Jin¡¯s view, as long he held this Sound Bead, Fang Lin would always be under suspicion of murdering Gu Daofeng, hence he could use this against Fang Lin.


    Just then, Han Luoyun finally spoke, ¡°Since you say that Fang Lin murdered Gu Daofeng, then how do you suppose he killed Gu Daofeng who had Heavenly Origin¡¯s strength?¡±


    Elder Jin replied angrily, ¡°It must have been Fang Lin who used some kind of treacherous scheme, otherwise Gu Daofeng could not have been caught off guard and killed by him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting bullshit!¡± At that moment, Elder Hu, his face a picture of anger, arrived. He hadn¡¯t even fully entered the hall before he started cursing Elder Jin.


    Elder Jin¡¯s expression darkened, a surge of anger rose in his heart, but faced with Elder Hu, he had no choice but to suppress it.


    After all, Elder Hu held a higher standing and was an elder of the sect. Even Sect Master, Han Luoyun was deferential towards Elder Hu. If Elder Jin dared disrespect Elder Hu, others would seize this opportunity against him.


    Elder Hu pointed at Jin¡¯s nose and used, ¡°Is it because that scoundrel Gu Daofeng is dead, you have to painstakingly frame Fang Lin?¡±


    Elder Jin didn¡¯t look at Elder Hu but said with a poker face, ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s framing him. There¡¯s evidence proving that Fang Lin is suspicious of murdering Gu Daofeng.¡±


    Elder Hu let out a sardonicugh, ¡°This so-called evidence, isn¡¯t it created by you at your will? God knows whether this evidence is true or false.¡±


    Elder Jin retorted angrily, ¡°Zhao Dengming is presently severely injured and in aa, how can it be false?¡±


    Elder Hu snorted with disdain, ¡°Of course it can be false, we don¡¯t know how Zhao Dengming got injured. What if you, Jin, intentionally harmed Zhao Dengming to frame Fang Lin?¡±


    Elder Jin¡¯s face paled at these words, as did the expressions of others present, they looked at Jin, their eyes filled with suspicion.


    Elder Jin persisted, ¡°Elder Hu has no evidence to prove that I¡¯m framing Fang Lin. However, I have evidence proving that Fang Lin murdered Gu Daofeng. So, Fang Lin is indeed under suspicion. Are you, Elder Hu, trying to turn the tide because Fang Lin is your disciple?¡±<div>


    On hearing this, Elder Hu, too, was infuriated. He very much wanted to p Elder Jin¡¯s face. However, considering they were in the Purple Mist Great Hall and everyone present had a status, under sensible circumstances, no one would take such an action.


    ¡°Did any of you ever consider why Gu Daofeng chose to leave the Pill Sect without a sound? What was he going to do?¡± At this point, Han Yinyue, who had been standing aside and had not spoken a single word, finally spoke, directly addressing the crux of the matter.


    Everyone pondered over her words, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was off, and subsequently, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Elder Jin to see how he would respond.


    Elder Jinposed himself and said, ¡°I am not sure about this matter and am currently investigating it. However, now that Gu Daofeng has died, the most important thing is to investigate the cause of his death and find out who the murderer is.¡±<div>


    Han Yinyueughed and said: ¡°Elder Jin is correct. Therefore, we should rify why he left the Pill Sect without anyone¡¯s knowledge. This might be rted to the cause of his death.¡±


    Elder Jin¡¯s expression hardened. Han Yinyue was holding onto this point and not letting go, making it difficult for Jin to divert attention.


    ¡°I suggest letting Fang Line forward and tell everyone face to face where he went after leaving ck Cauldron City, and what he did. We should be able to find inconsistencies from that and then start the interrogation,¡± Elder Jin said.


    Han Luoyun intervened directly: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I know everything that Fang Lin did after leaving ck Cauldron City.¡±


    Silence fell with Han Luoyun¡¯s words. The implied meaning of his words was that he was protecting Fang Lin.


    ¡°Sect Master, this concerns the life of a sect leader, we should conduct a thorough investigation,¡± Elder Jin said with a bow.


    Looking at Elder Jin, Han Luoyun suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Gu Daofeng was your disciple, did you understand him well?¡±


    Elder Jin was confused by this question but nodded, ¡°I did have a good understanding of him, if he hadn¡¯t died, his future would have been limitless.¡±


    An ambiguous expression surfaced on Han Luoyun¡¯s face, ¡°To my knowledge, during his lifetime, Gu Daofeng had some contact with the Hidden Kill Hall.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone gasped in surprise upon hearing this; they were looking at Han Luoyun in shock.


    Elder Jin¡¯s face turned pale, he immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible; there must be some mistake.¡±


    Han Luoyun did not respond further, instead, Han Yinyue took a step forward, looked at Elder Jin with a stern expression and said, ¡°The evidence of Gu Daofeng colluding with the Hidden Kill Hall is in my hands. Elder Jin, as his mentor, are you reallypletely ignorant of this?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 438: 438: Shooting oneself in the foot

    Chapter 438: Shooting oneself in the foot


    Elder Jin¡¯s face was pale. Facing Han Yinyue¡¯s question, he still maintained hisposure, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Gu Daofeng and Hidden Kill Hall are connected ¨C this is absolutely impossible.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say whether he was aware of it. Instead, he said he didn¡¯t believe they had any connection. In this way, even if Gu Daofeng was indeed connected with Hidden Kill Hall, he could wash his hands of it, feigning ignorance.


    Han Yinyue stared at Elder Jin, mentally noting that he was indeed a cunning fox, not showing a shred of vulnerability.


    ¡°The collusion between Gu Daofeng and Hidden Kill Hall is indeed true, with conclusive evidence. As for his death, it is rted to him coborating with Hidden Kill Hall. In the end, he brought it upon himself, ying with fire,¡± Han Yinyue said.


    At her words, Elder Jin felt an ominous chill. Was this an attitude of wanting to let the matter slide? How could that work? He had gone to great lengths to frame Fang Lin, even severely injuring Zhao Dengming. How could all of this be glossed over so easily?


    ¡°If Miss truly has evidence, why not present it for all to see? We cannot tarnish Gu Daofeng¡¯s innocence based solely on Miss¡¯s words. Even though he has passed, I, as his master, am still here,¡± Elder Jin said with righteous indignation.


    Han Yinyue looked at Elder Jin and asked, ¡°Does Elder Jin really want to see the evidence?¡±


    Elder Jin noticed Han Yinyue¡¯s expression and felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. However, having reached this point, he could only adamantly reply, ¡°Yes, only then can it be proven that Gu Daofeng was indeed associated with Hidden Kill Hall.¡±


    Han Yinyue nodded and with a pat on the Nine Pce Bag, a Message Transmitting Jade Slip appeared in her hand.


    ¡°This is a Message Transmitting Jade Slip found on Gu Daofeng, which contains his imprint and another unknown imprint. We are not sure whose it belongs to, but we¡¯ll likely know everything once we make contact,¡± Han Yinyue said as she lifted the Jade Slip for everyone to see.<div>


    Elder Jin felt chills running down his body, as though he was falling into an ice cer. He had never expected the Message Transmitting Jade Slip, a proof of Gu Daofeng¡¯smunication with Hidden Kill Hall, to fall into the hands of the Han family. This was damning evidence that could not be refuted.


    ¡°Elder Jin, would you like to try and see who Gu Daofeng wasmunicating with using this Jade Slip?¡± Han Yinyue asked, her tone mocking.


    This left Elder Jin in a difficult position. He had just dered with certainty that Gu Daofeng had nothing to do with Hidden Kill Hall, yet now Han Yinyue had presented conclusive evidence. He was left with no way to save face.


    Moreover, now that Han Yinyue had produced evidence of Gu Daofeng¡¯s association with Hidden Kill Hall, his n to frame Fang Lin becamepletely meaningless. No one would pursue the death of a person who had conspired with Hidden Kill Hall.


    ¡°Why is Elder Jin not saying anything? Could it be that you still have doubts?¡± asked Han Yinyue.


    At this moment, Elder Jin¡¯s face was so unsightly it seemed as if he had swallowed a dead rat. He was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t speak a word.


    In the end, all Elder Jin could say was, ¡°If Gu Daofeng was truly associated with Hidden Kill Hall, then he did indeed bring all this upon himself. I will not vouch for him anymore.¡±


    After speaking, Elder Jin sat down, his face sullen, not uttering another word.


    Han Yinyue slightly smiled and put the Jade Slip back into the bag.


    The others also cast side nces at Elder Jin. His face flushed red, and he wished he could hide in embarrassment. This was utterly humiliating.


    ¡°Haha, someone¡¯s attempt at scheming has backfired. Such a pity,¡± Elder Hu teased, almost making Elder Jin choke on his own anger.


    A conspiracy initiated by Elder Jin against Fang Lin waspletely dispelled with Han Yinyue¡¯s evidence. They didn¡¯t even need Lin Fang¡¯s intervention to peacefully resolve the issue.


    When Fang Lin learnt about the incident that had happened at the Purple Mist Great Hall, he was momentarily stunned. But soon he brushed it off. Elder Jin was merely a clown, not capable of stirring up any significant trouble over a dead Gu Daofeng.


    Upon returning to the Pill Sect, Fang Lin was greeted by numerous familiar faces. Xu Shangao and Wu Mengsheng had made names for themselves among the disciples, no longer as obscure as before.


    Lu Xiaoqing, Fang Lin¡¯s only friend during his Pill Apprentice days, had also officially be a disciple. Even though she was still a lower-ranked disciple, her talent in the Alchemy Tao was not weak, so she held a promising future.


    As for the former Four Elites of the Pill Sect, Ding Xuanji had fallen out of favor. Although he was still one of the Four Elites on paper, in reality, he was already disqualified.


    Meng Chaoyang had undoubtedly be the most outstanding among the Four Elites. Yu Qiufan was also not content with the status quo and keptpeting with Meng Chaoyang.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Jing had almostpletely separated from the Pill Sect and was focusing on his development in the Pill Alliance.


    After Yan Zhengfeng temporarily assumed the position of the Sect Leader, he also sent people to talk to Ouyang Jing. He informed him of Gu Daofeng¡¯s death and hoped that Ouyang Jing could return to the Pill Sect.<div>


    Ouyang Jing did not immediately express his stance. He had gone through too much in the Pill Sect and needed to observe for a while to see if it had really changed.


    Indeed, under Yan Zhengfeng¡¯s reforms, the Pill Sect could be described as renewed. Any matter was handled methodically, and all the misdeeds Gu Daofeng hadmitted were exposed.


    Once these misdeeds were revealed, Gu Daofeng¡¯s reputation was irrevocably tarnished. Only then did people learn about all the terrible things he had done.


    Initially, Elder Jin had wanted to use Gu Daofeng¡¯s death to draught some ns, but seeing Gu Daofeng¡¯s death bring about apuse and relief from everyone, he gave up on these ideas.<div>


    At this moment, with the spotlight on him, if he, as Gu Daofeng¡¯s master, were to cause any trouble, he would probably be a target of public criticism.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For Fang Lin, the most important thing now was to enhance his strength. After all, the tri-nationpetition was drawing near. Even as a substitute, Fang Lin had to be prepared to participate.


    What¡¯s more, Fang Lin was now attempting to reach the realm of the Earth Element¡¯s tenth level, which required constant cultivation and improvement.


    The only way for him to improve his strength now was to continue cultivating the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    At the moment, Fang Lin had ample time. He intended to consume a Pill Furnace to improve the level of the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    Fang Lin possessed numerous Pill Furnaces. However, he didn¡¯t n to consume the 81 Pill Furnaces he acquired from Pill Pole Tower just yet. These 81 Pill Furnaces allowed him to exhibit a formidable divine power, so he could not touch them.


    As for the other Pill Furnaces, the Fire Burning Furnace held the body of the Demon Saint. Both the Extreme Sea Tripod and the Shenlong Cauldron were options.


    As for the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, Fang Lin would not consume it. It would be a huge waste to do so as it was an excellent Pill Furnace.


    After some thought, Fang Lin decided to consume the Extreme Sea Tripod and keep the Shenlong Cauldron.


    PS: Rmending a novel ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 439: 439: This dude sees through the vanity of the world

    Chapter 439: This dude sees through the vanity of the world


    Since Fang Lin obtained the Extreme Sea Tripod, he hadn¡¯t used it very often. Despite its ranking being on par with the Shenlong Cauldron, Fang Lin admittedly had a greater fondness for the Shenlong Cauldron.


    Therefore, Fang Lin decided to absorb the Extreme Sea Tripod to enhance the prowess of the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    Immediately, Fang Lin secured the courtyard gate, set up an array using the Jade Slip, and then sat in a lotus position in the inner room.


    He was already well-versed in cultivating the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell. The Extreme Sea Tripod appeared before him, exuding a wave-like aura periodically.


    The Tripod was a gift from a mysterious woman in the ancient cave. Even if he did absorb it, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t feel the least bit of remorse.


    Fang Lin took a pill then closed his eyes, activating the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell.


    Visibly, streams of blue aura flew out of the Extreme Sea Tripod and were absorbed by Fang Lin through his mouth and nose.


    In essence, the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell transforms a Pill Cauldron into its purest form ¨C Cauldron Qi, and then absorbs and refines it.


    In his past life, despite absorbing many high-quality Pill Furnaces, Fang Lin was only able to cultivate the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to the eighth level.


    In this life, Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell has just achieved the second level. He hasn¡¯t truly absorbed any high-quality Pill Furnaces. This Extreme Sea Tripod is the highest quality one so far.<div>


    But merely absorbing a single Extreme Sea Tripod wouldn¡¯t allow the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to break through to the third level. At most, it would just improve Fang Lin¡¯s power a bit without causing any significant change in his level.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin was satisfied. For his present self, the level didn¡¯t matter, because he aimed to reach the tenth level of the Earth Element.


    Improving his power was the most direct and effective measure for him.


    The Extreme Sea Tripod transformed into numerous streams of Cauldron Qi, continuously being absorbed into Fang Lin¡¯s body. The process was slow, but the advantage was stability and the absence of any unexpected incidents.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    Ten dayster, Fang Lin ended his retreat, and came out of the inner room into the courtyard. After stretchingzily and causing a crackling sound throughout his body, Fang Lin hadpletely absorbed the Extreme Sea Tripod. Although still at the ninthyer of the Earth Element, his power had improved substantially.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s estimation, even an individual at the peak of the ninthyer of the Earth Element would not have the upper hand in a fight against him.


    Of course, if it were freaks like Han Xiaoxing and Yang Xuanfeng, it would not be certain. They both have terrifying power that far exceeds the normal peak of the ninthyer of the Earth Element.


    After finishing the cultivation, Fang Lin was in a good mood and took out the Corpse Ginseng from the Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Boy, have you finallye to your senses? Ready to give me the remaining ancient medicinal herbs?¡± The Corpse Ginseng squinted at Fang Lin as soon as it was out.


    Fang Lin habitually pped it: ¡°Did I already give you the ancient medicinal herbs? How much more do you want?¡±


    The Corpse Ginseng looked wronged: ¡°You owe me so so many ancient medicinal herbs, I lost count.¡±


    Fang Lin pped it again: ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the ancient medicinal herbster. You absorbed so much corpse qi at Ghost Mountain. Why hasn¡¯t there been any change?¡±


    Hearing this, the Corpse Ginseng patted its body, boasting: ¡°What do you mean no change? Open your eyes and take a good look. Hasn¡¯t my perfect body be even more perfect?¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, ¡®your perfect body¡¯? Isn¡¯t it just tougher skin? What does that have to do with being perfect?


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. You absorbed so much corpse qi, it should have caused some changes. Are you purposely hiding them?¡± Fang Lin looked at the Corpse Ginseng suspiciously.


    The Corpse Ginseng remained unaffected, looking confident. ¡°Kid, this is called keeping a low profile. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Fang Lin chuckled, this Corpse Ginseng was truly incorrigible. Without a stern attitude, it was uncontroble.


    Therefore, Fang Lin decided not to waste his time talking, and directly started mming the Corpse Ginseng onto the ground.<div>


    He mmed it causing dust to rise, and the ground to ring with a thump.


    However, this time, the Corpse Ginseng did not howl as usual. Instead, it crossed its arms and remained unfazed by Fang Lin¡¯s harsh treatment, maintaining an unflustered expression.


    ¡°Go ahead and m, I¡¯ve transcended worldly affairs. I couldn¡¯t care less about physical pain. Even if you make a hole in the ground, I willugh it off as a mere itch.¡± The Corpse Ginseng said, trying to provoke.


    Then, Fang Lin indeed made a hole in the ground.<div>


    Yet, the Corpse Ginseng didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, as if it couldn¡¯t feel itself being mmed onto the ground.


    ¡°It seems your absorption of corpse qi has thickened your old pickle skin.¡± Fang Lin found himself getting tired from the Corpse Ginseng¡¯sck of reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, kid. You can¡¯t do anything to me. Just obediently give me the ancient medicinal herbs and I¡¯ll protect you.¡± The Corpse Ginseng roared withughter.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, ¡®Is this old pickle nning a rebellion today?¡¯


    Upon this, Fang Lin stopped being polite, casually took out the Shenlong Cauldron, and then stoked the me.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you going to do?¡± Seeing the zing Pill Furnace, the Corpse Ginseng had a slight change of color.


    Fang Lin grabbed it without saying anything. His face, however, was filled with a sinister smile.


    The Corpse Ginseng was a bit flustered. ¡®What is he going to do? Could this guy really want to refine me as a medicinal ingredient?¡¯


    The more it thought, the more possible it seemed, causing panic within the Corpse Ginseng. But externally, it tried to keep calm.


    Fang Lin looked at it and sneered internally, ¡®Wait till I throw you into the Pill Furnace and see if you can still maintain your calm.¡¯


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m tired. I want to go back to the bag and rest.¡± The Corpse Ginseng suddenly feigned weakness.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll let you rest for a while.¡±


    The Corpse Ginseng turned green. It started to struggle restlessly in Fang Lin¡¯s hands.<div>


    ¡°Well, boy, I was just joking earlier. I don¡¯t need the ancient medicinal herbs.¡± The Corpse Ginseng said with a stiff facial expression.


    Without responding, Fang Lin looked at the thoroughly heated Pill Furnace, and then pretended to throw the Corpse Ginseng into it.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Let¡¯s talk about it! Young people shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± The Corpse Ginseng screamed and clung onto Fang Lin¡¯s hand firmly, fearing that it would be thrown in.


    Fang Lin tried to shake it off with force, only to find that he couldn¡¯t. This old pickle was clinging on too tightly.


    ¡°You said you had detached from worldly values, didn¡¯t you? You should fulfill your final value, jump into the Pill Furnace by yourself, and turn into a pill.¡± Fang Lin said.


    The Corpse Ginseng shivered. It was indeed immune to any weaponry, but if it was thrown into a pill furnace, it would be tormented by the scorching heat day and night. That was something it couldn¡¯t handle.

 Chapter 440: 440: The Skill of Old Pickle

    Chapter 440: The Skill of Old Pickle


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I¡¯m easily bullied. When I get mad, even I am afraid of myself. So, don¡¯t provoke my anger!¡± The thousand-year-old Corpse Ginseng trembled as it spoke.


    Fang Lin burst intoughter and grabbed the Corpse Ginseng, stuffing it into Shenlong Cauldron.


    ¡°Ahh!!! It¡¯s burning me to death! My skin is cracking!¡± mes leaped from the Pill Furnace, causing the Corpse Ginseng to scream. Its facial expressions seemed twisted with agony.


    Fang Lin took a look but found no trace of any sign of harm on the Corpse Ginseng. Not even a single whisker was missing.


    ¡°So, having absorbed so much corpse energy, there should be some changes, right?¡± Fang Lin asked cheerfully.


    Corpse Ginseng suppressed its aggrieved look, its legs dangling. It irritably responded, ¡°Get me out first before we talk.¡±


    Fang Lin then grabbed it out of the mes.


    Corpse Ginseng red resentfully at Fang Lin but obediently calmed down. Reluctantly, it said, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t argue with you. Watch closely, let this lord show you a little something.¡±


    Fang Lin also disyed a hopeful look and let it go.


    The Corpse Ginsengnded on the ground, shouted, then took off running.<div>


    ¡°Freedom for this lord! I¡¯m done with ying with you!¡± The Corpse Ginseng ran fast and in the blink of an eye, it was about to escape the yard.


    Fang Lin did not move at all, simply watching the Corpse Ginseng coolly and did not intend to stop it.


    Bang!


    Next moment, the Corpse Ginseng mmed into an invisible array barrier and was bounced back by its force.


    Enraged to no end, the Corpse Ginseng stared at Fang Lin with sleazy eyes.


    ¡°Want to go back into the Pill Furnace and y again?¡± Fang Lin threatened.


    The Corpse Ginseng finally gave in. It realized that it couldn¡¯t win against Fang Lin and always ended up disciplined.


    Feeling pitiful about its tragic fate, itmented, ¡°How did I end up at the mercy of a green boy after having lived so long?¡±


    ¡°Kid, watch carefully because I¡¯ll only do this once. If you miss it, don¡¯t me me,¡± the Corpse Ginseng said as it seemed to be gathering strength.


    Fang Lin eyed it suspiciously, thinking that the Corpse Ginseng must be up to something.


    Suddenly, white smoke emerged from the Corpse Ginseng, and a figure stepped out from the smoke.


    When Fang Lin set his eyes on the figure, he was stunned and nearly let out a gasp.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Fang Lin blurted out, staring shocked at the figure.


    It was an exact replica of Fang Lin, wearing his clothes, sporting his face and even exuding his aura. It was disturbingly urate.


    If it wasn¡¯t for its sleazy face, Fang Lin would have begun to question his existence.


    ¡°Hahaha! How was that? Was this lord¡¯s power shocking? Have you been conquered by this lord?¡± the Corpse Ginseng in the form of Fang Linughed wildly, extremely pleased with itself, as Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Impressive! Are you limited to transforming into just me or can you transform into anyone else at will? Can you imitate their powers and skills too?¡± Fang Lin asked quickly.


    Without responding, the Corpse Ginseng turned into Han Yinyue with a bang.


    Fang Lin was taken aback while the Corpse Ginseng looked even more pleased and morphed into Dugu Nian.<div>


    ¡°Enough! Stop changing. You¡¯re making my head spin. Can you just change your appearance or can you imitate their skills too?¡± Fang Lin waved his hand.


    The Corpse Ginseng, now as Dugu Nian, snickered, ¡°I can imitate their skills, but the higher their level, the more difficult it is to change into them and the shorter I can stay in their form. I can stay as you for three days and nights.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. He was already powerful, wasn¡¯t he? How dared this old pickle depreciate him?


    ¡°You better change back,¡± Fang Lin requested, finding it odd to observe the sleazy expression on Dugu Nian¡¯s face.<div>


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the Corpse Ginseng turned back into its original form, hands on hip, looking extremely smug.


    Fang Lin was secretly amazed, he didn¡¯t expect the Corpse Ginseng to possess this ability. He found it especially useful and appreciated that he made a wise decision to take it with him from the Endless Dungeon.


    ¡°Can you change into a demon beast as well?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously, intending to discover the full extent of Corpse Ginseng¡¯s abilities.


    Scratching its head, the Corpse Ginseng replied, ¡°I can change into a demon beast too, but I can¡¯t stay in that form as long as I can as a human.¡±


    Fang Lin made mental notes of its abilities.


    Still, he continued watching the Corpse Ginseng suspiciously, ¡°Old Pickle, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Indignant, the Corpse Ginseng responded, ¡°How could I? I¡¯m upright and forthright. Do I look like the kind of person who would hide things?¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re not even a person.¡±


    Corpse Ginseng: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A monthter, the Han sisters visited Fang Lin again. For a month now, Han Yinyue has been applying acupuncture to Han Xiaoxing and the pills given by Fang Lin have been finished. Therefore, they came back seeking his medical help.


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s condition has improved significantly. She can now see vague impressions people, although not entirely clear yet. Butpared to theplete darkness she used to live in, this was a great stride forward.


    After Fang Lin examined Han Xiaoxing, he concluded that though she won¡¯t bepletely healed before the inter-countrypetition, she should be able to see just enough.<div>


    Such news naturally exhrated the Han sisters, especially Han Xiaoxing, who can¡¯t deny the excitement growing inside her.


    Only those who have experienced deste darkness can yearn for light, a sentiment that those with normal vision can never understand.


    Fang Lin handed two types of pills to Han Yinyue and taught her a set of qi channel-pushing techniques to apply to Han Xiaoxing once daily to expedite her recovery.


    The Han sisters thanked Fang Lin gratefully before leaving. To them, Fang Lin was their benefactor.


    Only two more months remained until the inter-countrypetition, and Fang Lin received a summon from Han Luoyun to meet him in the backyard of Purple Mist Peak.


    Upon arriving in the backyard, Fang Lin saw Han Luoyun standing on a slope with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Master.¡± Fang Lin greeted as he bowed.


    Han Luoyun turned around, smiled at Fang Lin, and replied, ¡°No need for formalities. In a way, you are a benefactor of the Han family. Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes are improving thanks to you.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°I just did what I could.¡±


    Han Luoyun nodded, then suddenly said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 441: 441: The Fang Family’s Disaster

    Chapter 441: The Fang Family¡¯s Disaster


    Fang Lin looked up at Han Luoyun, wondering what he was going to tell him.


    Han Luoyun¡¯s face turned grim, he said, ¡°Your family, the Fang Family of Gushui Town, has been annihted.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s face changed instantly. The Fang Family of Gushui Town was where Fang Lin was born in this life.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Fang Lin took several deep breaths, surprisingly calm.


    Han Luoyun looked deeply into Fang Lin¡¯s eyes: ¡°Although there¡¯s no solid evidence, it was probably the Li Family¡¯s doing.¡±


    Fang Lin clenched his fists, his eyes full of hatred: ¡°The Li Family again!¡±


    Han Luoyun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder: ¡°The Ancestral Home of the Fang Family has been destroyed. I have already sent people to collect the bodies of your nsmen. However, we did not find your parents, they might still be alive. You and Fang Yang can go back together to check.¡±


    There were two people from the Fang Family at the Purple Mist Sect, one was Fang Lin and the other was Fang Yang from the Martial Sect, who had once had a disagreement with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded, his mood very low. Although he didn¡¯t care much for the Fang Family, its destruction and the death of his nsmen made Fang Lin feel quite upset.


    Especially knowing that the culprit was the Li Family, Fang Lin was even more furious.<div>


    ¡°Li Family, this time you¡¯vepletely enraged me! I, Fang Lin, won¡¯t rest until I have wiped out your entire n. How else can I face those who¡¯ve died of the Fang Family?¡± Fang Lin said to himself. Since his rebirth, he had never felt such rage.


    ¡°If you hold this anger in your heart, I can escort you to confront the Li Family,¡± Han Luoyun offered.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°If it¡¯s only about confronting them, it would let them off too easily.¡±


    Han Luoyun looked solemn: ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hide his intent at all: ¡°I want the Li Family to atone with the lives of their entire n!¡±


    Han Luoyun was slightly taken aback, not expecting Fang Lin to say such a thing.


    ¡°The Li Family¡¯s roots run deep in Qian Country. Even if Purple Mist Sect and the royal family joined forces, it would still be incredibly difficult to eradicate them,¡± Han Luoyun cautioned, not wanting Fang Lin to be consumed by his hatred. After all, Fang Lin had a bright future ahead of him, and falling into the trap of hate could throw his life off course.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act recklessly, and I won¡¯t harbor any unrealistic ideas. However, this enmity with the Li Family, I will remember.¡±


    Han Luoyun, understanding Fang Lin¡¯s current emotional state, didn¡¯t dwell on it and let Fang Lin return to his quarters.


    Fang Lin returned to his living quarters, his face somber. Unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he smashed the stone table in the courtyard.


    The annihtion of his family caused Fang Lin¡¯s hatred for the Li Family to reach a new high. He started to plot a n to make the Li Family pay.


    But Fang Lin also understood the Li Family¡¯s power. A small n like the Fang Family could be easily wiped out and no one would dare to challenge their actions, no matter how notorious they became. Even if the Purple Mist Sect intervened due to Fang Lin, the most they could do was to worsen their rtionship with the Li Family. They couldn¡¯t do anything substantial against them.


    The Purple Mist Sect wouldn¡¯t go to war with the Li Family just for this matter. Even though Fang Lin was a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, he didn¡¯t have enough influence to provoke a war.


    Compared to the Li Family, Fang Lin¡¯s own power was insignificant, an expert from the Li Family could crush him with no effort.


    This resentment was not something Fang Lin could swallow. Even if his parents of this life might still be alive, the many members of the Fang Family had tragically died at the hands of the Li Family. This was a blood feud and Fang Lin couldn¡¯t just let it go.


    Revenge is a dish that can wait for ten years!


    What kind of nonsense is that about waiting ten years for revenge? First of all, he Fang Lin is no gentleman. Secondly, he believes that revenge should be swift, and taken immediately, not after ten years, when everything would be toote!


    At that moment, Fang Lin was contemting on how to exact his revenge. A direct confrontation wouldn¡¯t be wise. As soon as he tried to storm the Li Family, he would be taken out by their experts.


    After much thought, the only method to exact his revenge seemed to be through the use of poison.<div>


    Fang Lin had always rejected using poison and would only resort to it when absolutely necessary.


    But if the opponent was the Li Family, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t feel any remorse. Even if he had to poison every single member of the Li Family to death, he wouldn¡¯t feel a hint of guilt.


    Once he made up his mind, Fang Lin began to make poison in seclusion.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Fang Lin stepped out of his quarters and arrived at the mountain gate, where he saw Fu Haixin still guarding the gate.<div>


    With less than ten days remaining in her three-month gatekeeping duty, Fu Haixin was now able to face the peopleing and going from the Purple Mist Sect withposure.


    Seeing Fang Lin, a hint of difort shed through Fu Haixin¡¯s eyes. Clearly, she was still holding on to the defeat she suffered at his hands.


    Fang Lin only greeted her and stood quietly on the side, seemingly waiting for someone.


    After a while, two people came from the direction of Martial Sect. One of them was Fang Yang.


    Behind Fang Yang was an elderly man in a loose gray robe. He had a strong posture and exuded an impressive aura as he walked.


    ¡°Elder Fang, I apologize for making you wait,¡± said Fang Yang as he approached, his expression filled with mncholy as he bowed to Fang Lin.


    Fang Yang also knew about the extermination of his family, and the news had caused him a few days of grief. Today, he was to return to Gushui Town with Fang Lin, to see the ruins of their ancestral home.


    Fang Lin nodded to Fang Yang and then bowed respectfully to the elderly man in the gray robe: ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Elder Ge.¡±


    Elder Ge sighed: ¡°No trouble at all, only escorting the two of you to Gushui Town. It¡¯s just regrettable that the Li family is still atrge.¡±


    Both Fang Lin and Fang Yang remained silent, their hearts full of hatred for the Li Family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fang Lin said and the three of them left the Purple Mist Sect towards Gushui Town, the location of the Fang Family¡¯s home.


    The journey was not far, but for safety¡¯s sake, Han Luoyun still sent Elder Ge, who was one of the top experts in the Martial Sect, just second to Xing Tianxiao, to apany them. Having him along ensured that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.


    Considering the short distance, Fang Lin and the others only took two and a half days to reach Gushui Town.<div>


    Gushui was a small town located between two mountains, truly a backwater ce.


    Upon entering Gushui Town, Fang Lin and the others could feel an abnormal atmosphere. Many townsfolk were wearing expressions of grief.


    ¡°Sigh, the Fang Family really had a terrible fate, they were almost wiped out,¡± an old man in a small tea shop said to several people around him, shaking his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? I heard that the Fang Family offended arge n and was ughtered overnight,¡± another man replied.


    Listening to this, Fang Lin¡¯s and Fang Yang¡¯s hearts ached, while Elder Ge remained silent, following behind them.


    They arrived at the Ancestral Home of the Li Family, finding nothing but ruins and signs of fire.

 Chapter 442: 442: Leaving Alone

    Chapter 442: Leaving Alone


    Although Gushui Town is a small ce, the Fang Family is still considered to be an affluent family with heritage homes and ancestral halls, where generations of Fang Family lived.


    However, the grand residence of the Fang Family, previously located at the best spot in Gushui Town, has now turned into ruins. A raging fire consumed the entire residence of the Fang Family overnight.


    At this moment, some people from the Purple Mist Sect are clearing up the ruins, pulling out charred bodies from the rubble.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. Not only did the Li Familymit murder, but they also set fire to the Fang¡¯s ancestral home, making the deceased of the Fang Family unrecognisable.


    Fang Yang shook uncontrobly upon observing the charred bodies lying on the ground, he was on the brink of copse.


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Fang Yang bellowed in despair, and abruptly fell on his knees, kowtowing in front of the corpses of the Fang Family members.


    Fang Lin did not stop him. At this moment, he himself was suppressing a surge of fury. His fists clenched, ready to tear apart any members of the Li Family, if they dared to appear before him.


    ¡°You have arrived, sigh.¡± An elder from the Purple Mist Sect showed up, looked at Fang Lin and Fang Yang, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh.


    Fang Lin took a deep breath, walked over to the bodies. More than a dozen bodies were charred beyond recognition, the others were rtively intact.


    Although the faces of those dozen bodies were indistinguishable, there were still ways to discern their age and identity.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Your parents are not among these people, it appears they have escaped this cmity.¡± The elder from Purple Mist Sect said.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin felt slightly relieved. The bodies of his parents in this life were not found, perhaps they were still alive.


    Of course, there was another possibility that Fang Lin did not want to consider, that they might have fallen into the hands of the Li Family members.


    Regardless, the possibility of Fang Lin¡¯s parents being alive is high.


    On the other hand, Fang Yang quickly found the bodies of his parents, already cold. Fang Yang, holding the bodies of his parents, wept and screamed hysterically.


    Fang Lin did not feel good about it. Fang Yang was adored by the elders of the Fang Family and often bullied Fang Lin.


    However, now the Fang Family was in grave trouble, the family members were all dead, and only the two of them were left alive.


    ¡°Fang, I want to avenge!!!¡± Fang Yang, after crying for a while, suddenly said to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin clenched his fists: ¡°Of course, I will seek revenge. I won¡¯t spare any of the murderers!¡±


    Fang Yang sobbed uncontrobly: ¡°It¡¯s the Li Family! The Li Family was the one who destroyed the Fang Family!¡±


    Fang Lin stepped forward, ced his hand on Fang Yang¡¯s shoulder, and said with an extraordinarily serious expression: ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Li Family, they have to pay the price!¡±


    Looking at Fang Lin, Fang Yang again fell onto his knees on the ground and tightly embraced the bodies of his parents.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene anymore and began looking around the ruins.


    Suddenly Fang Lin noticed that some people nearby were examining this ce. As soon as these people saw him looking at them, they quickly averted their eyes.


    Fang Lin snorted coldly as these people clearly had a gleeful look on their faces. His heart burned with anger.


    ¡°Who are these thieves? Stay right there!¡± Fang Lin acted immediately without saying anything else. Like a beast, he was in front of these people in the blink of an eye.


    The suspicious quartet tried to escape on seeing this, but Fang Lin didn¡¯t give them any chance to escape. He brought out his bone club and swung it directly.


    Four screams resonated as Fang Lin broke their legs with his club. The four of them fell to the ground, hugging their legs, screaming and shouting.


    Fang Lin, with an indifferent expression, swung his bone club again, breaking the arms of all four men.<div>


    The pain nearly knocked the four men unconscious, they wailed uncontrobly, their faces were full of rage and fear.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Themotion brought Elder Ge and the others over. Seeing Fang Lin had thrown four unfamiliar faces to the ground, they all frowned slightly.


    ¡°These four men are acting suspiciously, I suspect they are from the Li Family.¡± Fang Lin coldly stated while frisking the four men.


    Indeed, Fang Lin found the Identity Jade of the Li Family members on them.<div>


    ¡°Li Family scoundrels! I am going to kill you all!¡± Fang Yang, furious, lunged at the four Li Family members with the intent to kill them.


    Fang Lin stopped him, then stared at the four men and asked coldly, ¡°What are you four doing here?¡±


    ¡°Young Fang Lin, you probably don¡¯t know yet! Your parents have been taken by our Li Family, they are now suffering torture. If you dare touch us, your parents will be doomed!¡± The four of them red at Fang Lin with cold eyes. Despite having their arms and legs broken by Fang Lin, they still seemed extremely smug.


    Fang Lin gave an ¡°oh¡± sound, his face turned even colder, and with one swing of his club, he smashed one of the men¡¯s heads to pieces. Bits of red and white spattered everywhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill us!¡± The remaining three men were frightened. They had not expected Fang Lin to be so ruthless as to directly kill one of theirpanions.


    ¡°I will give you a chance to live, tell me everything you know.¡± Fang Lin, with no change in his expression, said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, our Li Family did indeed exterminate the Fang Family, your parents are now being held captive by the Li Family. We came here to see if you, Fang Lin, would show up.¡± The three men rushed words out.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin felt a heavy weight on his heart. His parents in this life were indeed captured by the Li Family. Such news was extremely adverse for him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you let us go, your parents will be unharmed.¡± Seeing that Fang Lin was silent, the three men asked tentatively.


    Fang Lin looked at them and asked again, ¡°Where are they being held?¡±


    The three men shook their heads. They only knew that Fang Lin¡¯s parents were held captive, but they did not know where.


    Seeing these three had no idea, Fang Lin stopped talking to them, and directly smashed the heads of all three. Without any hesitation, his eyelids did not even flutter throughout.


    ¡°They got off too easy with just death!¡± Fang Yang growled through gritted teeth.<div>


    Elder Ge furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Fang Lin, although we know your parents are in the Li Family¡¯s hands now, it¡¯s not the time to act rashly. We need to n this carefully.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded. He did not need anyone to remind him that he should not let his rage cloud his judgement.


    ¡°Fang Yang, you stay here and handle the aftermath for the family. I need to step out for a while.¡± Fang Lin said to Fang Yang.


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Ge looked worried and advised, ¡°Fang Lin, even if you want to seek revenge, you must measure your own capabilities.¡±


    Fang Lin calmly replied, ¡°Elder, rest assured, I know what I should do. I am just stepping out for a while to take care of some affairs, not doing anything to the Li Family.¡±


    Elder Ge did not believe him and shook his head, ¡°You better stay here. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you go out alone.¡±


    Fang Lin had no choice but to drop the matter of going out alone.


    But at night, Fang Lin sneaked out of Gushui Town alone. No one noticed his departure.

 Chapter 443: 443: Poisoning the Li Family

    Chapter 443: Poisoning the Li Family


    Three dayster, a seemingly ordinary young man of unremarkable appearance arrived at a branch location of the Li Family.


    The face of this young man was identical to one of the four Li Family youths who had already died by Fang Lin¡¯s hand.


    It was none other than Fang Lin in disguise.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s skills, disguising himself was incredibly simple, requiring only a single Disguise Pill.


    This ce was a small city which, though minor, was one of the Li Family¡¯s branches. The majority of the residents were members of the Li Family, divided into the inner and outer city.


    The inner city was inhabited by the members of the Li Family, while the outer city was a gathering ce for those of other surnames.


    Upon entering the city, Fang Lin quickly learned that the Li Family had an exclusive water source in the inner city, separate from that of the outer city.


    Upon learning this, it exactly matched Fang Lin¡¯s n. He had been worrying about whether using poison would affect people other than the Li Family. He realized that there was no need to fret anymore.


    Immediately, Fang Lin entered the inner city and quickly found the location of the water source.


    However, near the water source, there were guardsmen from the Li Family. After all, this water source was of great importance to all the citizens of the inner city. Oncepromised, the consequences would be severe.<div>


    Fang Lin observed from a distance for a while and then retreated, returning to the outer city to stay in an inn.


    By the next day, Fang Lin re-entered the inner city and sneakily observed that the guardsmen of the Li Family changed shifts every four hours. For about half an hour between shifts, the water source remained unguarded.


    After noting this situation, Fang Lin retreated once again, waited for two days before resuming his covert observation.


    Once he had a good grasp of the situation, a n gradually formed in Fang Lin¡¯s mind.


    Throughout these days, Fang Lin consistently received messages via the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s Message Transmitting Jade Slip, warning him to be cautious, to not be impetuous.


    A warm feeling rose in Fang Lin¡¯s heart, and he responded to each message, assuring he would not act recklessly.


    On the seventh day, Fang Lin took action. This time, he had determined to strike.


    Fang Lin¡¯s heart wavered at the thought of employing poison. Did his impending actions make him no better than the Poison Pill Master?


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin did not dwell on this for too long. The Poison Pill Master used poison to heedlessly destroy lives, whereas Fang Lin used it to exact revenge.


    Fang Lin aimed to harm the Li Family alone and had no intention of dragging innocents into this. Had the city not had two separate water sources, he surely would not have acted, and would have sought a more thorough solution.


    So, Fang Lin hid in the shadows, waiting for the moment the guards at the water source changed shifts to present a gap. He then rushed over and seized the opportunity.


    Without wasting time, Fang Lin immediately poured a bottle of colorless, tasteless liquid into the water source and retreated without a moment¡¯s dy.


    When Fang Lin left the inner city and returned to the outer city, his heart was still thudding. Although he hadn¡¯t encountered any danger, the thrill of the entire operation was beyond words.


    Now, all Fang Lin had to do was wait and watch the inevitable show unfold.


    The poison Fang Lin had mixed into the water supply was highly peculiar. Its onset was slow but the symptoms would progressively worsen. The longer the poison lingered, the more impossible it would be to cure.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Five dayster, in the inner city, four young men from the Li Family were gathered around a tableden with exquisite dishes, chatting away.


    However, one of the young men, who appeared to be rather frail, was looking rather unwell, hisplexion was waxen, he seemed listless and asionally rubbed his belly.


    ¡°Li Guang, what¡¯s the matter with you? You don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡± The other three youths asked upon noticing his condition.<div>


    Li Guang shook his head and forced a smile: ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve overexerted myself during cultivation a few days ago and am still feeling somewhat drained.¡±


    The other three didn¡¯t think much of his exnation and continued their meal and conversation.


    However, not long after, Li Guang suddenly retched, falling backwards with a pallidplexion, profuse sweat, and white foam oozing from his mouth. He had lost consciousness.


    Simrly, in other parts of the inner city, other members of the Li Family began to present with the same symptoms. It wasn¡¯t just one or two individuals, but dozens.<div>


    The high-ranking members of the Li Family in the area noticed the anomaly and gathered the unconscious members of the family for the family¡¯s Pill Refiner to diagnose and treat.


    However, the Pill Refiners were at aplete loss. They could only ascertain that these individuals seemed to be poisoned, but they could not detect any toxins within their bodies.


    This was truly peculiar. As a precaution, the Li Family sealed off the inner city, prohibiting those of other surnames from entering, and reported the situation to the Ancestral Home of Li Family, requesting a more experienced Pill Refiner to arrive.


    Once the inner city was sealed off, Fang Lin knew his n had begun. He chuckled inwardly, the poison he had concocted wasn¡¯t something amon Pill Refiner could detect.


    One could say, if Fang Lin wanted to be a Poison Pill Master, he would be the most formidable and terrifying one there was.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the inner city, the Li Family was engulfed in an air of solemnity. More and more members of the family exhibited the same symptoms, already two young Li Familydies had died.


    Those in charge of the Li Family in the area werepletely thrown into panic. As the number of poisoned family members increased, they were still unable to find a cause or develop a treatment.


    By the time the Pill Refiner dispatched by the Ancestral Home of Li family arrived, the situation in the inner city had be increasingly dire. Nearly all members of the Li Family had been poisoned, only a few high-ranking individuals with strong cultivation levels remained unaffected, though they too exhibited a waxenplexion, showing signs that it was slowly setting in.


    The Pill Refiner sent by the Ancestral Home of Li Family was taken aback upon witnessing the situation. He hadn¡¯t expected things to have escted so dramatically. Immediately, he dove into investigating and treating the victims.


    Being rtively skilled, this Pill Refiner ultimately traced the problem back to the water source. He instructed that the water source be sealed off immediately.


    However, finding the source of the poison thiste was meaningless as everyone in the city had consumed water from that source, all had been poisoned. Discovering the poisoned source was of no help.


    One after another, the young members of the Li Family died amidst excruciating pain. During the final moments of their lives, they experienced intense abdominal pain, leading to a violent death with ruptured bowels.<div>


    The Pill Refiner dispatched by the Ancestral Home of Li Family had attempted various methods of treatment but still remained powerless. He could only watch helplessly as members of the Li Family died one after another.


    Eventually, only a few of the strong members from the Li Family were left alive in the inner city. The rest of the family members were dead.


    Even those who were left struggled to suppress the effects of the poison and some began to lose consciousness.


    At the Ancestral Home of Li Family, when thetest information was ryed back, the entire Li Family was plunged into raging fury.

 Chapter 444: 444: Purple Mist Sect Takes the Fall

    Chapter 444: Purple Mist Sect Takes the Fall


    ¡°Family Head, our branch in Donglin City ispletely wiped out!¡± In the ancestral home of the Li family, many high-ranking family members gathered, one of them spoke out loud in extreme anger.


    Not only him, the entire Li family is in a state of raging anger and indignation, some people even find it hard to believe.


    Someone dared to poison the branch of the Li family!


    This was simply unimaginable. Who would have such audacity tomit such a universally detestable act?


    Of course, in the eyes of the Li family, this was a universally detestable act, but many among the other powers in Qian Country secretly apuded.


    ¡°There are still some of our Li family¡¯s experts alive in Donglin City, we must rescue them, otherwise our Li family will incur heavy losses this time.¡± A Li family elder mmed the table and shouted hoarsely.


    The crowd chattered loudly, all expressing their anger, without pondering why someone would poison a branch of the Li family. They were only thinking about how to punish the person who did it.


    Sitting at the head of the table, Li Zhendong, who had been silent all along, finally lifted his head, his eyes were filled with cold ruthlessness.


    ¡°Elder Si, take two of our best pill refiners to Donglin City, and also contact the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. Have them send pill refiners to Donglin City to assist.¡± Li Zhendong spoke methodically, his voice somewhat calm andposed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± An elderly man obeyed the order and withdrew.<div>


    ¡°Family Head, with what happened in Donglin City, other branches would likely need to be on guard as well.¡± A high-ranking family member remarked.


    Li Zhendong nodded, ¡°Send orders, instruct the rest of the branches to increase security.¡±


    Someone immediately left to deliver Li Zhendong¡¯s orders to all the other Li family branches.


    ¡°Family Head, could this incident be rted to the Purple Mist Sect?¡± Suddenly, a previously silent Li family elder spoke.


    Upon hearing this, many people turned to look at him.


    The Li family elder stood up and looked at everyone, ¡°We just recently sent people to wipe out the Fang Family in Gushui Town. In the blink of an eye, one of the Li family branches was poisoned. Although there is no evidence yet, I suspect this incident might have something to do with the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    At this remark, many high-ranking members of the Li family found it usible.


    ¡°Family Head, if it really was the Purple Mist Sect, then they have truly crossed the line. They dared to poison a branch of our Li family, it¡¯s simply unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! In all these years, our Li family has never suffered such arge loss. It¡¯s as if the Purple Mist Sect has dered war on our family!¡±


    ¡°We must retaliate, or our family will lose all prestige!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the high-ranking members of the Li family were inmed with rage, seamlessly taking the Purple Mist Sect for the chief culprit while not considering their previous act of exterminating the Fang family.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s expression was somber, ¡°I will go and negotiate with Han Luoyun.¡±


    Having said this, Li Zhendong immediately left the ancestral home. He soared into the sky, heading straight for the Purple Mist Sect.


    When Li Zhendong arrived at the Purple Mist Sect, Han Luoyun had already been waiting intently in the sky, aloof andposed.


    ¡°Han Luoyun, did you do it?¡± Li Zhendong questioned with a dark gaze, his eyes fixated on Han Luoyun.


    Han Luoyun smiled slightly, ¡°Li Family Head, youe here and immediately ask if I did it. Pray tell, what is it that I am used of doing? Something that has so angered the Li Family Head to make a special trip to my Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Li Zhendong sneered, ¡°Poisoning one of my Li family branches, did your Purple Mist Sect do this?¡±


    The smile on Han Luoyun¡¯s face disappeared, reced by icy indifference, ¡°Li Family Head, do you have any evidence? If not, I won¡¯t take kindly to baseless usations!¡±<div>


    Below, Xing Tianxiao took to the sky with his ck giant sword while three elders from the sect appeared. The imposing manner between them subtly surrounded Li Zhendong.


    Without an agreement, they were ready to fight!


    Li Zhendong was not afraid at all. Apart from Han Luoyun, he didn¡¯t hold anyone else in high regard.


    ¡°Li Family Head, have you forgotten? The matter of the Fang Family in Gushui Town, the Purple Mist Sect has not yet settled that with your Li family.¡± Han Luoyun stated.<div>


    Li Zhendong looked disdainful, ¡°It¡¯s just a small Fang family. If they¡¯re wiped out, they¡¯re wiped out. They¡¯re nothing more than ants and worms, not worth mentioning at all.¡±


    Han Luoyun finally got angry andshed out in fury.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Han Luoyun to actually take action. It waspletely unlike his usual steady demeanor.


    Boom!!!


    The confrontation between the two top experts changed the color of the sky. A terrifying aura erupted, and the entire Purple Mist Sect was alerted.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Xing Tianxiao moved, his ck giant sword shing towards Li Zhendong.


    The three sect elders attacked Li Zhendong without uttering a word.


    Even though Li Zhendong was incredibly powerful, he was briefly at a disadvantage under the onught from Han Luoyun and the others.


    ¡°Han Luoyun!!!¡± Li Zhendong roared in anger, realizing he had been overly confident and had not brought any powerful fighters from his n. He couldn¡¯t keep up this engagement.


    Immediately, Li Zhendong repelled Xing Tianxiao with a palm strike and then fled without looking back.


    Han Luoyun and the others didn¡¯t pursue, knowing that with Li Zhendong¡¯s high level of strength, it would be difficult to keep him if he wanted to flee.


    Even though the confrontation didn¡¯t result in any oue, the sh between Li Zhendong and Han Luoyun caught the attention of various factions within the Qian Country.


    The incident of the Li family branch being poisoned, indeed seemed to be the work of the Purple Mist Sect. Even though Han Luoyun did not admit it, many people thought so.<div>


    As for the reason, it seemed to be rted to the extinction of the Fang family in Gushui Town by the Li family. Interestingly, this insignificant Fang family happens to be the family from which Fang Lin, the current first Alchemy Tao genius of the Lower Three Kingdoms, hails from.


    Once this news spread, those who were not quite sure about the truth earlier now understood.


    It turned out that the Li family extinguished the Fang family first, the Purple Mist Sect was angry and immediately retaliated by wiping out a branch of the Li family.


    Those who originally thought the Purple Mist Sect was too cruel also realized that it wasn¡¯t the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s fault. The Li family was too much to have wiped out the Fang family, the family where Fang Lin hailed from. This was simply a provocative act without any regard.


    If it were anyone else, their n being wiped out would be hard to swallow. It¡¯s no wonder the Purple Mist Sect retaliated by wiping out a Li family branch.


    In fact, it was Fang Lin who wiped out the Li family branch, but the me fell on the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun did not deny it, because this wasn¡¯t damning, but merely returning an eye for an eye.


    Meanwhile, in Donglin City, the remaining Li family members were dropping like flies. In the end, only two of the most powerful Li family members were barely holding up.


    When Elder Si of the Li family arrived with his men, the entire Donglin City was locked down. An array appeared, enveloping the entire city.


    ¡°I am Li Kaishan. Today, I will interrogate every person in Donglin City. No one is allowed to leave!¡± An overbearing voice echoed throughout Donglin City.

 Chapter 445: 445: The Grand Competition Begins

    Chapter 445: The Grand Competition Begins


    ¡°What? They want to close off the entire city?¡±


    ¡°How does this concern us? We¡¯re not part of it.¡±


    ¡°The Li Family is being too domineering, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Kaishan¡¯s decision to lock down the city has stirred up discontent among many of the outer city residents, causing them to raise voices of protest.


    Suddenly, several beams of light streaked across the sky above, exterminating all those who had voiced their dissatisfaction, leaving several piles of shattered flesh on the streets.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who objects?¡± Li Kaishan¡¯s cold and merciless voice echoed, as he stood above in the sky, maintaining the array and coldly watching the scene below.


    All dissenting voices disappeared. Although many were still angry, Li Kaishan was being excessively dominant. He simply killed anyone who expressed dissatisfaction, leaving them no room for negotiation.


    Everyone knew that the Li Family was furious this time, intending to find the poisoner at any cost.


    At this time, Fang Lin was indeed still in Donglin City.<div>


    He wanted to watch thest poisoned member of the Li Family die. Only then would he feel a slight relief.


    As for his current predicament, Fang Lin was not worried. He had means to protect himself, and he did not fear even if the entire Donglin City was covered under the array.


    A rigorous investigation wasunched. Be it anyone located in the city, all had to undergo the investigation.


    Anyone deemed suspicious would be dragged out into the street for Li Kaishan to interrogate personally. Any ounce of suspicion would result in immediate execution.


    This scenario stirred fear and anxiety among many, resulting in a gradual build-up of panic.


    Fang Lin too, faced questioning, but he managed to go unnoticed.


    One day, a dismal shriek came from the inner city. Hearing this noise, Li Kaishan¡¯s face drastically changed and he immediately entered the inner city.


    Many people heard this shriek, leading to various spections.


    Fang Lin knew, at this moment, thest strongman of the Li Family in the inner city should be nearing his end.


    Just as he anticipated, when Li Kaishan arrived at the inner city, he saw thest surviving Li family¡¯s elite warrior in Donglin City cruelly twisted in agony and death.


    Bang!


    Enraged, Li Kaishan stomped the ground, shattering the surface. He was as furious as an enraged lion.


    The Li Family¡¯s Pill Refiners shook their heads in sigh. They had done their best, but they were just not capable enough, and deeply experienced a sense of helplessness.


    The Li Family¡¯s branch in Donglin City was now fully exterminated, sparing only a few Li family members who were away on business.


    The corpses were lined up on the streets of the inner city, with faces distorted in pain and eyes wide open in death.


    The grandeur of the inner city was now gone, the atmosphere gloomy and lifeless.


    The source of the deadly poison, the inner city¡¯s water supply, had also been sealed off. Everyone was afraid to approach it, fearing contagion of the dreadful poison.


    ¡°Search! Even if there¡¯s the slightest suspicion, arrest anyone who has ever been to the inner city. Don¡¯t let even one get away!¡± Li Kaishan raged, intensifying the investigation, resolved to hold onto the principle of ¡®better to arrest wrongly than to let go¡¯.


    As such, the panic in the outer city escted severely. Many citizens had set foot into the inner city before. Would everyone be suspected then? Would everyone be arrested?<div>


    Li Kaishan returned to the sky above the outer city, his eyes brimming with a murderous aura as he watched every silhouette below. Wishing to avoid causing a wave of rm, a part of him yearned to kill every single person in the outer city to satiate his vengeance.


    Of course, if he were to act on this, the Li Family would undoubtedly be denounced by all and be themon enemy of all forces in Qian Country.


    As a new round of more severe searches began, Fang Lin had already left Donglin City quietly using the Lotus Holder.


    Just as he¡¯d never set foot in Donglin City, after leaving he returned to Gushui Town.<div>


    Fang Yang and Elder Ge were still in Gushui Town. The Fang Family¡¯s funeral had concluded, and the Fang Family was no more.


    Upon his return to Gushui Town, Fang Lin visited the newly erected memorials, bowing his head in respect to each of the ques.


    ¡°Rest in peace, I have avenged your deaths¡±, Fang Lin silently reassured.


    Elder Ge gave Fang Lin a peculiar look from the side. With the ring situation in Donglin City and Fang Lin¡¯s absence during this period, Elder Ge naturally connected Fang Lin to the situation in Donglin City.


    But, Elder Ge didn¡¯t ask anything further. He knew well that with the tense situation between the Li family and Purple Mist Sect, some matters were best left untouched to rot inside one¡¯s stomach.


    After everything was settled, Fang Lin sought to return to the Purple Mist Sect. However, Fang Yang decided to stay in Gushui Town to mourn for the Fang Family for a year before returning to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t dissuade him. If he didn¡¯t have other important matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t stay, he too would have chosen to mourn for a period. After all, the cmity that befell the Fang Family originated because of him, and he always felt guilty about it.


    Fang Yang stayed inside the Fang Family¡¯s memorial hall, not mourning for just one year, but for twenty. He spent his prime years here.


    Twenty yearster, times had changed. Fang Yang married and had a son, continuing the bloodline of the Fang Family.


    Of course, that¡¯s another story.


    On his way back to the Purple Mist Sect with Elder Ge, Fang Lin was summoned by Han Luoyun.


    Upon meeting Han Luoyun, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hide anything. He exined everything he did in Donglin City and took the initiative to apologize.


    Han Luoyun didn¡¯t me Fang Lin, but just patted his shoulder.<div>


    ¡°If you harbor resentment in your heart, naturally you need to vent. No matter what you¡¯ve done, as long as it didn¡¯t vite morals and principles, you¡¯re still my disciple, Han Luoyun¡¯s disciple, and the Purple Mist Sect will always stand by your side,¡± said Han Luoyun.


    Fang Lin was quite moved. After all, in this event, the Purple Mist Sect took the me for him. Everyone in Qian Country thought that the Purple Mist Sect was behind it, not knowing that it was actually Fang Lin himself.


    Upon his return to the Pill Sect, Fang Lin sequestered himself in his room for three days, avoiding everyone.


    He needed some time to calm himself down. Both the misfortune that befell the Fang Family and the extermination of the Li Family branch had left him emotionally unsettled.


    However, it only took him three days to regain hisposure.


    With the tri-nationpetition getting closer with each passing day, less than a month to go, Fang Lin devoted all his energy towards it. Even though he was only participating as a substitute, he wanted to be fully prepared. After all, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t fully recovered and he might be needed to substitute for a match or two.


    A monthter, this spotlight-stealing tri-nationpetition was finally approaching.

 Chapter 446: 446: Li Guanxin

    Chapter 446: Li Guanxin


    The grand martial artspetition among the three countries was not being held within any of them, as each nation had animosity toward the others. Whichever two countries ventured into the third would always be wary.


    Therefore, long ago, it was determined that thepetition would be held within the ruins of an ancient sect.


    The ruins of the ancient sect, set amidst a range of mountains, although it had already vanished with time, still stood majestic and broad. Even only with its ruins, remnants of ancient arrays remained, enduring through tens of thousands of years.


    Based on ancient records found within the ruins, this ancient sect was known as the Virtual Sky Sect. If ced in the present, it would be a top tier sect, but in the distant past with countless formidable practitioners, it would have been just an ordinary sect.


    Previouspetitions among the three nations were all held within these ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect, and this time would be no exception. After all, this location was deemed the most suitable. Holding it anywhere else would lead to more or less some issue.


    The martial artspetition among the three countries was the grandest event in the Lower Three Kingdoms, attracting even more attention than the Pill Refiners¡¯ Conference. After all, in this era, martial arts still held dominance, and the number of martial artists vastly outnumbered pill refiners.


    Furthermore, thepetition between the three countries was a test of each nation¡¯s strength, and the contest would be extremely intense.


    Several days before thepetition began, many martial artists from the three countries had already flocked to the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect, eagerly waiting for the curtain to rise on this grand event.


    At this moment, within the imperial capital of the Qian Country, a golden flying boat was already prepared. As soon as the members of the Purple Mist Sect and the Li Family arrived, they would set off for the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    ¡°Your majesty, Sect Master Han has arrived.¡± Someone reported this, and the Emperor of Daqian, Yang Jianye, immediately went forward to greet him.<div>


    Han Luoyun arrived, along with Fang Lin and several elders and disciples from the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin was not a neer to the imperial capital. With one nce, he could see Yang Xuanfeng, who was standing behind Yang Jianye.


    Yang Xuanfeng also nced at Fang Lin but continued to scan the Purple Mist Sect crowd for something else.


    ¡°Brother Yang, stop looking. Miss Han Xiaoxing did note with us,¡± Fang Lin informed Yang Xuanfeng.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Xuanfeng and many royal members expressed puzzled looks. Yang Jianye also furrowed his brow, turning his gaze onto Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiaoxinge?¡± Yang Jianye asked.


    Han Luoyun smiled mildly, ¡°She will be arriving a littleter. We will go ahead first. But with Fang Lin here, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Xiaoxinges or not.¡±


    These words were met with rolled eyes from the royal members. How could it not matter? Han Xiaoxing was a critical participant in this contest. If she didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t they be missing a key yer?


    Were they nning to really let Fang Linpete? Although many in the royal family recognized Fang Lin¡¯s strength, they still deemed him far weaker than Yang Xuanfeng or Han Xiaoxing. He wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against other top young experts from the Meng Kingdom and Yun Country.


    However, Yang Xuanfeng looked at Fang Lin and discovered to his surprise that Fang Lin had already reached the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element Realm.


    Yang Jianye also gave Fang Lin a deep look, nodding, ¡°Since Fang Lin has already broken through to the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, it should not be a problem for him to rece Xiaoxing in thepetition.¡±


    Fang Lin was quite upset. Was he really so weak that they all held such low expectations for him?


    However, it was understandable. To most people, Fang Lin was still primarily a pill refiner; his martial arts didn¡¯t stand out. His sparring session with Yang Xuanfeng was only a struggle to stay afloat after fifteen rounds.


    Hence, to many, Fang Lin was considered notably weaker than Yang Xuanfeng.


    Of course, they had no idea how powerful Fang Lin was at present; they were judging him based on his past performance.


    At this moment, the Li Family members also arrived. The head of the Li Family, Li Zhendong, led the group, apanied by numerous descendants and elite fighters. Their presence was rather impressive.


    With the arrival of the Li Family, the atmosphere instantly became awkward and heavy. All members of the Li Family wore hostile expressions, their gazes fixed on the members of the Purple Mist Sect.


    For the Li Family, the Purple Mist Sect was their top enemy, even surpassing the Daqian royal family.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really early,¡± Li Zhendong said without a trace of friendliness, ncing coldly at Han Luoyun.<div>


    Han Luoyun gave a faint smile, ¡°The Head of the Li Family is notte; we haven¡¯t boarded the flying boat yet.¡±


    Li Zhendong huffed and turned his attention away from Han Luoyun. As his gaze swept over the members of the Purple Mist Sect, he realized that Han Xiaoxing was not among them, which puzzled him.


    His attention soon fell onto Fang Lin, and his eyes revealed a clear murderous intent.


    Fang Lin did not try to hide his disgust. Even though he had already poisoned a branch of the Li Family, his dislike for the Li Family remained as strong as ever.<div>


    ¡°Hehe, you must be Fang Lin, right?¡± a young man in white clothes standing behind Li Zhendong asked with augh.


    This man, extremely handsome with fair and gentle features, was the very definition of handsome and attractive.


    Fang Lin looked at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We are meeting for the first time today, so naturally, you wouldn¡¯t know me. My name is Li Guanxin. You probably have heard of me,¡± the young man in white said mildly. This was Li Guanxin, the strongest young warrior of the Li Family.


    Fang Lin had already guessed it was him, and his expression didn¡¯t waver as he simply responded with an ¡®Oh.¡¯


    Li Guanxin was a little disturbed. Fang Lin was clearly looking down on him.


    ¡°I heard that you are the substitute this time. In my opinion, you don¡¯t have the qualifications. Actually, you won¡¯t have a chance topete. It would be best if you just stay here and not follow us to thepetition,¡± Li Guanxin said with a smile. His demeanor seemed harmless, but his words incensed members of the Purple Mist Sect.


    The royal family members looked back and forth between Li Guanxin and Fang Lin. Would there be a conflict before they even set out for the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect?


    Yang Xuanfeng stepped forward, intending to say something, but Emperor Yang Jianye stopped him and shook his head.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face remained expressionless, ¡°Whether I go or not, what does it have to do with you? Just mind your own business.¡±


    Li Guanxin smiled faintly, his eyes filled with scorn as he looked at Fang Lin, ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down upon you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak. I can¡¯t acknowledge you. It¡¯s as simple as that. But if you want to go, you can, just stay put and be a spectator.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many of the Purple Mist Sect members couldn¡¯t hold back their anger anymore and all began tosh back, their gazes filled with hostility towards Li Guanxin.


    Members of the Li Family were not to be outdone. They confronted the Purple Mist Sect, making it hard to control the situation.<div>


    Fang Lin looked at Li Guanxin coldly, a smile curling his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re worthy of the selected spot. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? You can stay here, and cheer for us.¡±

 Chapter 447: 447: Fight First

    Chapter 447: Fight First


    As soon as these words were spoken, Li Guanxin¡¯s eyes were filled with a chilling gloom, and the entire Li family was seething with rage.


    Members of the royal family were all taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s words, never expecting him to utter such audacious remarks, essentially threatening to usurp Li Guanxin¡¯s position as the prime candidate.


    The Purple Mist Sect members apuded in approval. They had long found Li Guanxin distasteful, and Fang Lin¡¯s bold counterattack was absolutely gratifying for them.


    ¡°Hehe, so you really are as arrogant as the rumors say,¡± Li Guanxinughed. ¡°However, arrogance without substance often leads to an untimely death.¡± Despite maintaining hisposure outwardly, Li Guanxin¡¯s expression was darker.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words had undoubtedly provoked Li Guanxin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I genuinely believe you¡¯re unfit for this prime candidacy. Save yourself the embarrassment and let me have it,¡± Fang Lin replied with a grin.


    ¡°How audacious!¡± Li Zhendong scolded sharply, ring at Fang Lin.


    Han Luoyun smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, why let the squabbles of the younger generation ruffle you? We should stand aside and let them handle it.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, your arrogance knows no bounds!¡±


    ¡°Utterly unreasonable!¡±<div>


    ¡°I think he¡¯s lost his mind! He dares to challenge the top genius of our Li family?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many members of the Li family sneered, thinking Fang Lin was overestimating himself.


    ¡°Are you serious? You want to contest my prime candidacy?¡± Li Guanxin asked with a poker face, staring at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded in response.


    Everyone became silent at this moment; they all could see that a fierce duel was about to happen between Li Guanxin and Fang Lin before their journey to the Virtual Sky Sect.


    If these two really began to sh, it would certainly be a spectacle.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard you had a bout with Yang Xuanfeng and barely managed tost fifteen moves. What gives you the confidence to challenge me? You¡¯re giving yourself too much credit.¡± Li Guanxin said with a smirk, looking at Fang Lin with outright contempt.


    Fang Lin, clearly annoyed, shot back, ¡°Why so much pointless chatter?¡±


    ¡°Fine! If you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll oblige. Let¡¯s see if your arrogance can match the price it demands!¡± roared Li Guanxin angrily.


    Then he turned to Li Zhendong and said, ¡°Master, I request abat match with Fang Lin. I wish to show him the true strength of the Li family.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Han Luoyun and said, ¡°Master, Li Guanxin is gifting the prime candidacy to me.¡±


    Li Guanxin and the Li family members were infuriated by Fang Lin¡¯s words. Who said they were handing over the prime candidacy? The battle hasn¡¯t even begun yet and he¡¯s already boasting such arrogant words. Was he not scared of losing face if he were to lose?


    ¡°Guanxin, if you must do this, do not hesitate. Teach him a lesson,¡± Li Zhendong coldly replied.


    Han Luoyun patted Fang Lin on the shoulder and said, ¡°A mere Li Guanxin is no threat to you. Just do your best.¡±


    Now that both Han Luoyun and Li Zhendong had given their consent, a fight between Li Guanxin and Fang Lin was inevitable.


    ¡°If you wish to duel, the martial arts arena is the ce. But make sure it¡¯s not to the death. After all, we need to head to the Virtual Sky Sect ruins. It would be bad if either of you got injured.¡± said Yang Jianye.


    Li Guanxin and Fang Lin both acknowledged this with a bow, but both understood in their hearts that avoiding injuries was impossible. Be it Li Guanxin or Fang Lin, each would seize any opportunity to strike without mercy, possibly even killing each other on the spot.


    The feud between Fang Lin and the Li family ran too deep. Li Guanxin wished to kill Fang Lin, and Fang Lin wanted to dispose of Li Guanxin, the Li family¡¯s top genius.<div>


    Then, everyone headed toward the martial arts arena.


    Yang Xuanfeng went up to Fang Lin and whispered, ¡°Why challenge him now? It¡¯s not the wisest move.¡±


    Fang Linughed. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin so self-assured, Yang Xuanfeng chose to hold his peace. But in his heart, he didn¡¯t see Fang Lin having a high chance of victory in this duel.<div>


    Yang Xuanfeng had engaged with Li Guanxin in battle before, and he clearly understood Li Guanxin¡¯s strength. In the whole of Qian Country, the only people who could meet Li Guanxin as equals were he and Han Xiaoxing.


    The three of them were considered the strongest among the young generation of Qian Country. Their battles with each other rarely had a clear winner.


    From Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s perspective, Li Guanxin was extremely formidable. Even putting out his full strength without reservations, Yang Xuanfeng estimated that his chances of defeating Li Guanxin were merely forty percent.


    And what about Fang Lin? Although his progress was rapid and he had broken through to the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element in such a short time, cultivation level didn¡¯t reflect true strength. Martial artists at the same cultivation level can have vastly different strength.


    When Yang Xuanfeng was at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, he could easily battle against ten average Earth Element Nh Layer martial artists simultaneously.


    Comparing cultivation levels, Fang Lin was not on par with Li Guanxin, and in terms of strength, Li Guanxin had a great advantage.


    No matter how he looked at it, Fang Lin¡¯s chances of victory were minuscule.


    Not only Yang Xuanfeng but several people from the Purple Mist Sect were also secretly worried. Although they had seen Fang Lin battle with Qing Jianzi and disy formidable strength, this time his opponent was Li Guanxin¡ªone of the top three strongest young warriors of Qian Country who had almost never lost a fight.


    Could Fang Lin defeat him?


    Regardless, the entire match seemed unfavorable for Fang Lin. If he lost, it would be aughing stock, challenging Li Guanxin despite being outmatched and subsequently getting defeated would be extremely humiliating.


    Nevertheless, things had already progressed to this point. Members of the Purple Mist Sect could only silently hope that Fang Lin could defeat Li Guanxin and suppress the arrogance of the Li family.


    The royal family members were also more inclined to see Fang Lin defeat Li Guanxin, not relishing the thought of Fang Lin losing.


    Upon reaching the martial arts arena, Fang Lin and Li Guanxin stood across from each other, each sizing the other up.<div>


    ¡°If you want to back down, I can allow you a graceful exit,¡± Li Guanxin said to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer. If you fear embarrassment, you can also concede now. I¡¯ll let you bow out gracefully.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Guanxin shook his head, his expression indifferent. ¡°Although you¡¯re hailed as the number one Pill Refiner genius in the Lower Three Kingdoms, I consider you to be nothing more than an arrogant and delusional person, not worth consideration.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t lose his temper and replied, ¡°What others think of me isn¡¯t my concern. In contrast, your Li family seems to have a notorious reputation recently. Don¡¯t you feel humiliated going out in public? Aren¡¯t you scared of being pelted with rotten eggs in the dark?¡±


    These words made Li Guanxin and everyone else in the Li family extremely angry, almost wanting to tear Fang Lin apart on the spot.


    ¡°Very well, very well. If you¡¯re seeking trouble, then you can¡¯t me me,¡± Li Guanxin replied with a cold smile.

 Chapter 448: 448: Battle with Li Guanxin

    Chapter 448: Battle with Li Guanxin


    Fang Lin gestured impatiently, ¡°Come on, hurry up. I have to leave soon.¡±


    Li Guanxin was furious. How dare Fang Lin dismiss him so casually? It was supposed to be him, Li Guanxin, looking down on Fang Lin, not the other way around.


    Right then and there, Li Guanxin took action without any more words.


    Boom!


    Li Guanxin, despite his appearance of a clean and sleek schr, filled the air with immense power as soon as he made a move.


    His palm strike came with an obscure ancient symbol faintly visible in the midst of the white radiance engulfing his palm.


    ¡°Is this not the Li Family¡¯s secret technique, the True Sun Energy?¡±


    ¡°This is another of the Li Family¡¯s secret techniques, the Heart Destroying Palm.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, very few from the Li Family have mastered this technique, and Li Guanxin is one of them.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    A lot of people eximed in awe. There were members of the royal family, members of the Purple Mist Sect, and as for those from the Li Family, they couldn¡¯t resist wearing a triumphant smile. After all, seeing their unique skill disyed by Li Guanxin, they naturally felt proud.


    The Heart Destroying Palm, a martial technique passed down by the ancestors of the Li Family derived from ancient texts, was extremely difficult to master, but its power surpassed the True Sun Energy.


    Li Guanxin, as the top young genius of the Li Family, had naturally mastered this technique long ago and seldom showed it publicly.


    This time, facing Fang Lin, Li Guanxin intended to spare no effort. He wanted to overpower Fang Lin, reverse the Li Family¡¯s current decline, and make a strong impression on the Purple Mist Sect.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Though his words downyed Li Guanxin, he never underestimated him.


    The Heart Destroying Palm arrived with a violent gust of palm wind, as if it was determined to shatter Fang Lin entirely.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Fang Lin roared, throwing out an equally formidable punch as his inner strength surged and shed with the iing attack.


    It was a simple, straightforward punch, but it bore an impact as mighty as a thunderbolt, severely diminishing Li Guanxin¡¯s momentum.


    The very next moment, the fists of Fang Lin and Li Guanxin shed.


    ¡°Fang Lin is courting death!¡± A cold smirk was seen on the faces of many of Li¡¯s family disciples. The Heart Destroying Palm was known for its sheer ferocity, and for Fang Lin to block it with his fist was simply an act of utmost foolishness.


    The members of the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family frowned as they watched. Fang Lin collision with the Heart Destroying Palm hardly seemed like a wise move.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Li Guanxin let out a grunt, as a look of surprise shed across his face. He staggered back a step.


    ¡°What? Fang Lin actually repelled Li Guanxin with a single punch?¡± The spectators were shocked. Even the members of the Li family found it unbelievable: how could Fang Lin handle the Heart Destroying Palm head-on?


    Fang Lin wavered slightly, his eyes reflecting a hint of surprise, but it quickly vanished.


    ¡°Such a powerful Heart Destroying Palm!¡± Fang Lin clenched his fist, feeling a certain pain, almost as if his bones had been fractured.


    Considering Fang Lin¡¯s current condition, it would take a Heavenly Origin expert to fracture his hand bones.


    Given that Li Guanxin, was able to achieve this is a testament to the remarkable power of the Heart Destroying Palm.


    Fang Lin was taken aback, but Li Guanxin seemed far more startled. In his estimation, the Heart Destroying Palm should have shattered Fang Lin¡¯s entire arm.


    But Fang Lin stood there as if entirely uninjured, which Li Guanxin found uneptable. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Fang Lin¡¯s body to be so robust.<div>


    ¡°How many palm strikes can you take?¡± Li Guanxin muttered to himself, readying his Heart Destroying Palm once again.


    Fang Lin felt a bit troubled. This Heart Destroying Palm was indeed problematic; a direct conflict would put him, despite his robust physical state, at a disadvantage.


    Just then, he unleashed the Power of Breaking Peak and charged like an anthropomorphic Demon Beast towards Li Guanxin.


    With the aid of the Power of Breaking Peak, Fang Lin¡¯s physique took on a more formidable force, allowing him to endure even the powerful Heart Destroying Palm.<div>


    Li Guanxin was rmed. Fang Lin¡¯s challenging degree far surpassed his expectations, and his Heart Destroying Palm seemed useless against him.


    ¡°Strong physique doesn¡¯t matter when there¡¯s a gap in power,¡± Li Guanxin shouted. Dodging Fang Lin¡¯s fierce offensive with swift movements, he easily neutralized it.


    Beyond that, Li Guanxin¡¯s eyes lit up with a faint milky white light.


    What followed was Fang Lin¡¯s growing realization that each of his movements seemed to be anticipated by Li Guanxin, who always responded ordingly, putting Fang Lin at a disadvantage.


    In front of these eyes, you¡¯re like an insignificant ant, entirely at my mercy,¡± Li Guanxin teased.


    Fang Lin felt a chill creeping up his spine. This guy was indeed formidable, even having such a remarkable Pupil Skill.


    ¡°Predict all you want, but can you predict this?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s figure blurred as he performed the Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    At this moment, within thebat arena, Li Guanxin¡¯s figure swayed uncertainly, while Fang Lin moved like a ghost. Both demonstrated their movement techniques to the fullest.


    Fang Lin was astonished; Li Guanxin¡¯s movement technique was no joke either. This was the first time he¡¯d encountered such skill among his peers.


    However, it still fell short inparison to the Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    The Nine Heavens Step Skill, bestowed upon him by his father Fang Qingye, was profoundly mysterious and embodied the unpredictability of heaven and earth.


    Though Li Guanxin¡¯s movement technique was decent, it stillcked the qualifications topete with the Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    If Fang Lin were a level higher, his use of the Nine Heavens Step Skill would be a different sight altogether. It could be described as unpredictable, transforming thousands of changes.<div>


    Not only could Li Guanxin not keep pace with Fang Lin¡¯s movement technique, even his Pupil Skill proved incapable of seeing through Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heaven¡¯s Step Skill.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Guanxin found it hard to believe. His Pupil Skill was capable of deciphering an opponent¡¯s every move, yet it waspletely blinded by Fang Lin¡¯s technique. Even if a hint of the technique was deciphered, it led to entirely wrong predictions. No patterns or traces could be discerned.


    Bang!


    Out of nowhere, a fist from Fang Lin came at Li Guanxin, who barely managed to fend off the blow despite anticipating it. Li Guanxin¡¯s left rib got a direct hit.


    The punch was solid. Li Guanxin involuntarily gasped, feeling his ribs snap from the pain, causing him to furrow his brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± In a sh, Li Guanxin grabbed Fang Lin by the shoulders and kicked him in the stomach.


    Li Guanxin¡¯s counterattack was swift and ferocious. Fang Lin, his shoulders restrained, was unable to dodge and had to bear the brunt of the kick.


    The kick left him with an intense pain in his abdomen, but he used the force of it to free himself from Li Guanxin¡¯s grip.


    The crowd outside the arena gasped in shock. No one could maintain theirposure at this sight, not even Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye, or Li Zhendong. They all watched the twobatants with intense focus.


    This showdown could indeed be equated to a fierce fight between a dragon and a tiger. Neither of them had the upper hand yet.


    ¡°I admit, you are stronger than I expected. However, from now on, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Li Guanxin rubbed his aching left rib and scoffed.

 Chapter 449: 449: Five Elements Fan

    Chapter 449: Five Elements Fan


    ¡°You¡¯re quite ordinary, not as formidable as I imagined. Quite a disappointment,¡± said Fang Lin with a smirk.


    Li Guanxin¡¯s anger intensified at these words, his disdain for Fang Lin deepening.


    ¡°Smooth talker, I¡¯ll smash your teeth!¡± Li Guanxin barked, pping the Nine Pce Bag to take out a somewhat tattered paper fan.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in caution, but he sneered, ¡°You think you¡¯re going to win with a nearly falling apart fan?¡±


    Li Guanxin didn¡¯t speak. With a solemn face, he slowly unfurled the worn paper fan.


    Not wanting to be on the defense, Fang Lin struck first, pulling out his massive bone club and swiping it towards Li Guanxin¡¯s head.


    Li Guanxin waved his paper fan suddenly, and a gale howled, flipping Fang Lin and his club over.


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Guanxin took the offensive and stormed Fang Lin.


    ¡°Is your fan¡¯s only trick to fan the wind?¡± Fang Linughed derisively, not thrown off his stride in the least.


    Li Guanxin sneered in kind, stirring the paper fan again in his hand.<div>


    Whoosh!


    A ball of raging fire erupted suddenly, attacking Fang Lin with a palpable heat.


    Taken aback, Fang Lin retreated quickly. Seeing that the mes didn¡¯t disperse, Fang Lin roared, his punch scattering the ball of fire as inner strength surged.


    A trace of triumph shed across Li Guanxin¡¯s face as he swung the paper fan again.


    A piercingly cold air descended, and the entire battlefield seemed to have entered a harsh winter instantly.


    Fang Lin looked down in surprise to see that his feet were almost frozen, and his body seemed to have been affected by the chill, proving slightly heavy and sluggish.


    Meanwhile, Li Guanxinunched another assault. His palms surged with white light, revealing the Heart Destroying Palm technique once again.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He summoned his inner strength throughout his body, neutralizing the influence of the cold, and unleashed the White Elephant Trampling Mountain technique.


    The phantom image of a white elephant appeared, exuding an overwhelming momentum. Suddenly, an elephant leg stomped towards Li Guanxin, attempting to trample him into a pulp.


    Li Guanxin paused, looking up at the giant elephant leg that swept over with unchanging expression.


    True Sun Energy!


    Li Guanxin punched out, unleashing a terrifying aura, colliding head-on with the elephant¡¯s leg.


    The scene startled many viewers. Li Guanxin was formidable, mastering both the Li Family¡¯s True Sun Energy and Heart Destroying Palm techniques to an impressive degree. The synergistic power of these two techniques was somewhat astonishing.


    The phantom elephant leg seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, instantly dissolving, taking the white elephant¡¯s phantom image down with it.


    Though Li Guanxin managed to ovee Fang Lin¡¯s assault, he took a significant impact himself. Hisplexion turned green intermittently, and his breath became hurried.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Fang Linughed, seemingly unconcerned. With a push of his foot, he rushed toward Li Guanxin like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Li Guanxin met change with constancy, throwing a palm strike directly at the charging Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin punched out in turn, apparently ready to sh hard with Li Guanxin one more time.


    However, just when the fist and the palm were about to collide again, Fang Lin suddenly shifted his figure, bypassing Li Guanxin without taking a hit directly and appeared behind him.<div>


    White light flickered in Li Guanxin¡¯s eyes, his Pupil Skill pushed to the limit, but he still couldn¡¯t catch Fang Lin¡¯s movement trajectory.


    Boom!


    This punchnded squarely on Li Guanxin¡¯s back. The force was so great that Li Guanxin staggered forward several steps, barely managing to remain upright.


    Li Guanxin¡¯s face twisted in pain. His back throbbed violently, and he suspected that Fang Lin¡¯s punch had broken his vicle.<div>


    Looking back, he saw Fang Lin ghost-like, charging at him again. Li Guanxin roared angrily, waving his paper fan, summoning a wild wind that covered the entire battlefield.


    Fang Lin gave a silent sigh. Li Guanxin¡¯s reaction was fast. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t cope with Nine Heavens Step Skill, he released a storm in the arena that rendered Fang Lin unable to use the skill.


    However, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care. He had his advantage. Having consumed the Wind-controlling Pill before, the violent wind here wouldn¡¯t affect him much.


    If Fang Lin had consumed the Wind God Pill, the wind here would be his greatest aid.


    Unfortunately, the Wind God Pill, a higher grade pill than the Wind-controlling Pill, was difficult to concoct. Fang Lin currentlycked the ability to do so.


    ¡°Without your bizarre movement technique, how are you going to fight me?¡± Li Guanxin took a deep breath, regained his calm, and looked at Fang Lin with the eyes of a victor.


    Outside the field, the Li Family members were cheering in unison, believing Li Guanxin was a sure winner and that defeating Fang Lin was only a matter of time.


    The Purple Mist Sect and royal family members showed concern. In their view, a significant part of Fang Lin¡¯s strength relied on the Nine Heavens Step Skill. Without the ability to use this formidable movement technique, could Fang Lin still contend with Li Guanxin?


    ¡°Giving him the Five Elements Fan which you¡¯ve used before, it seems you¡¯re preparing him to be the next head of the Li Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Luoyun nced at Li Zhendong and said casually.


    Li Zhendong didn¡¯t even look at Han Luoyun, and coldly responded, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Han Luoyun smiled, not the least bit angry. He spoke again, ¡°What a shame that you have poor judgment. Judging by his appearance, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live past thirty.¡±


    These words angered Li Zhendong instantly, giving Han Luoyun a hostile stare.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t take it seriously,¡±ughed Han Luoyun.<div>


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield changed again. Fang Lin drew his bloody longsword and immediately swung it at Li Guanxin while it was stillpliant.


    A blood-colored sword light whistled through the air, heading directly for Li Guanxin.


    Li Guanxin was shocked. He could sense a deadly threat from that bloody sword light. Without hesitation, he shook his Five Elements Fan repeatedly.


    Sessive ice walls appeared, forming an imprable shield in front of Li Guanxin.


    There were as many as twelve ice walls. They seemed to have condensed almost instantaneously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword light attacked, striking the ice walls. The first ice wall shattered almost instantly, followed by the second, the third¡­


    All twelve ice walls copsed in a blink of an eye, and the blood-colored sword light, too, disappeared.


    Li Guanxin turned pale with fright. For that moment, his heart pounded in panic.


    Right now, Li Guanxin looked down to see that his Five Elements Fan had lost its luster. It seemed that the fan had been damaged by that sword light.


    Cursing under his breath, Li Guanxin determined that he couldn¡¯t use the Five Elements Fan for now. He put it back into his bag and took out a uniquely fashioned longsword.

 Chapter 450: 450

    Chapter 450: 450


    This sword, although its de appeared unusually in, had a distinctive hilt adorned with a tiger¡¯s head.


    This lifelike tiger¡¯s head, roaring ferociously with its gaping maw gave an impression of baring its teeth to everyone present.


    As the most gifted youth in the Li Family¡¯s generation, Li Guanxin naturally possessed a wealth of treasures, for they had ced all their hopes within him.


    When Li Guanxin took out this sword, his entire aura seemed to surge, as if a tiger¡¯s roar could be faintly heard emitting from within the long sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re the third person to force me to use this sword,¡± Li Guanxin said, with a serene expression, watching Fang Lin calmly.


    Fang Lin grinned, musing to himself that the previous two must have been Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing.


    Outside the duel grounds, seeing Li Guanxin draw this sword, Yang Xuanfeng frowned slightly andmented, ¡°Li Guanxin is about to y his trump card.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many members of the royal family were somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°Had he been holding back all this while?¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head, ¡°His power is almost entirely invested in this sword. Even I would have to be very cautious against this sword.¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd was even more shocked. Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s assessment was undoubtedly high. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Fang Lin be in dangerous now?<div>


    The Li family members were all thrilled with excitement upon seeing Li Guanxin taking out the Tiger Head Long Sword.


    ¡°With the aid of this sword, Brother Guanxin is guaranteed victory.¡±


    ¡°Who canpete with him once this sword is drawn?¡±


    ¡°A mere Fang Lin¡­ a single stroke is enough to cleave him.¡±


    ¡­


    Li family members expressed their views one after another, clearly cing great faith in Li Guanxin at this moment. They all believed that with this sword in y, Li Guanxin was guaranteed victory against Fang Lin.


    However, Fang Lin merely sneered, ¡°Without your Five Elements Fan, you think you can beat me with this broken sword?¡±


    Li Guanxin remainedposed, looking at Fang Lin, ¡°Are you unaware of the power of this sword? It appears that Han Xiaoxing hasn¡¯t told you.¡±


    Upon hearing the words, Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained rxed though caution rose within him.


    Without wasting more words, Li Guanxin swung the Tiger Head Long Sword and lightly shed towards Fang Lin.


    Boom!


    A surge of violent sword qi rushed forth, causing Fang Lin to be jolted backwards, his face and arms covered in bloody scratches.


    But it was not over yet. Within that violent sword qi, a rampaging tiger seemed to charge out, directly lunging towards Fang Lin.


    The power of this sword far exceeded Fang Lin¡¯s expectations. At this moment, as the rampaging tiger apanied the sword qi in attack, Fang Lin roared and exhibited the Power of Breaking Peak to its limit, throwing out a sudden punch in retaliation.


    ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Li Guanxin sneered. The rampaging tiger and Fang Lin collided harshly. While Fang Lin remained motionless, the tiger shattered with a thunderous crash. The sword qi spiraled back in Li Guanxin¡¯s direction.


    Counterattack!


    The Power of Breaking Peak, a gift of divine power!


    Returning the opponent¡¯s attack with an equally powerful counterattack was an ability of the ancient demon, Breaking Peak. And at this moment, it was disyed by Fang Lin.


    Facing the surging tiger and sword qi, Fang Lin naturally did not resist head on, instead choosing to counter with the divine ability of Breaking Peak.<div>


    Li Guanxin frowned slightly, seemingly not anticipating Fang Lin¡¯s move. However, he immediatelyunched a second strike with his sword, sword qi erupted, negating the rebounding sword qi.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Li Guanxin had to concede this point, but immediatelyunched another strike.


    Fang Lin inwardly gritted his teeth, ¡®Could this guy really wield this Tiger Head Long Sword without any constraints? That¡¯s a bit overpowered.¡¯<div>


    After using the divine Power of Breaking Peak once, he needed some time to recover and couldn¡¯t use it at will.


    However, Fang Lin still had some cards up his sleeve and had not revealed all his tactics. At this moment, he was just watching Li Guanxin with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, Fang Lin¡¯s figure vanished,pletely disappearing from the contest grounds. Even the spectators outside the field couldn¡¯t spot him anywhere.


    The sword qi from the Tiger Head Long Sword found no target and struck nothing but air. Li Guanxin froze for a moment, then quickly scanned his surroundings, pushing his Pupil Skill to its limits.


    But he couldn¡¯t find Fang Lin anywhere. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where did Fang Lin go? Howe he¡¯s suddenly gone?¡±


    ¡°Did he run away?¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have. With so many people watching, how could he have just evaporated into thin air?¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the contest grounds, the spectators expressed their shock and confusion; no one saw how Fang Lin disappeared.


    Even Han Luoyun, Li Zhendong, and Yang Jianye were somewhat surprised. They figured out the trick Fang Lin used, but kept their silence at the moment.


    At this moment, the most shocked one was undoubtedly Li Guanxin in the contest grounds. He looked around cautiously, even though there were no sign of Fang Lin, he always felt that Fang Lin was still in the grounds, only hidden by some special method.<div>


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a punch emerged seemingly out of nowhere andnded heavily on Li Guanxin¡¯s shoulder, making him stumble slightly.


    Li Guanxin swiftly spun around to retaliate with a sword strike, but there was no one behind him. It was as if the punch hade out of thin air.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Guanxin cursed under his breath. He wanted Fang Lin to confront him in a fair and straightforward duel. But now, Fang Lin was just like a ghost,pletely invisible. How could they continue the fight? Was he supposed to swing the Tiger Head Long Sword blindly everywhere?


    In fact, Fang Lin didn¡¯t disappear into thin air. Instead, he was using a unique technique to foil Li Guanxin¡¯s sight.


    This tactic was simr to the Traceless Sword Tactic that Qing Jianzi used earlier, entirely untraceable.


    After fighting against Qing Jianzi, Fang Lin had consulted him and found out the secret of the traceless technique.


    Since Fang Lin didn¡¯t wield a sword, he applied the essence of the technique to his movement skills. After tweaking it, it became what it was now.


    In reality, the Traceless Body Skill had a significant drawback; because a person didn¡¯t entirely disappear, the aura was still there. If someone had sharp senses, for example, Han Xiaoxing, this Traceless Body Skill would be useless.


    However, Li Guanxin was not among those. He relied more on his eyes and his Pupil Skill.


    Combining this with Fang Lin¡¯s intentional control of his aura, it was extremely difficult for Li Guanxin to locate where exactly Fang Lin was, resulting in a very passive situation.


    Li Guanxin was vexed. If he could still use the Five Elements Fan, then even if Fang Lin disappeared, he could force him out.


    The problem was that he couldn¡¯t use the Five Elements Fan right now, and he didn¡¯t have any other effective method to deal with the currently invisible Fang Lin.<div>


    Bang!


    Another distressing punch was thrown. Although Li Guanxin had reacted to the punch in time, it was simply improbable to dodge it in that split second.


    Li Guanxin staggered back, his face darkening with each passing moment. He had lost his previous tranquility. Despite having the formidable sword at his disposal, he felt somewhat impotent.

 Chapter 451: 451: The Might of the Spirit Eye

    Chapter 451: The Might of the Spirit Eye


    Just as the Li family members were worried about Li Guanxin, Li Guanxin suddenly nced at Yang Xuanfeng outside the martial arts field.


    ¡°Yang Xuanfeng, watch carefully. This move was originally prepared for you, but I will use Fang Lin as practice today.¡± Li Guanxin roared angrily.


    His words shocked not only the people outside the ring but also Yang Xuanfeng, who was not sure what else Li Guanxin was hiding.


    Li Guanxin held the Tiger Head Long Sword. Although he couldn¡¯t see where Fang Lin was at the moment, he knew Fang Lin must be watching him from the dark, looking for his ws to defeat him in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Fang Lin, this move was originally saved for Yang Xuanfeng, but it¡¯s worth using for you!¡± Li Guanxin sneered coldly and suddenly bit his tongue, spitting out a jet of blood.


    His fingers were instantly stained by his own blood, which he then daubed on his forehead to create a bloody marking.


    ¡°Spirit Eye, open!¡±


    Li Guanxin roared like a man possessed, exuding an overwhelming aura. The entire martial arts field seemed to have be his domain, where he was the emperor.


    Buzz!!


    Suddenly, a slit appeared on Li Guanxin¡¯s forehead, and a cold eye emerged from within.<div>


    Upon seeing this, except for Li Zhendong who knew about it, everyone else in the arena changed their expressions.


    ¡°He has actually cultivated a Spirit Eye!¡±


    ¡°My God! Li Guanxin is truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Once the Spirit Eye is opened, no one can match him among his peers!¡±


    ¡°Li Guanxin kept this so well hidden!¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is going to lose!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye both subtly furrowed their brows, turning to look at the seeming indifferent Li Zhendong.


    ¡°The Li family really produced a genius, even better than you were back then,¡± said Han Luoyun, in a tone that hovered somewhere between admiration and something else.


    Yang Jianye didn¡¯t speak. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the strength that Li Guanxin disyed at this moment was indeed quite shocking.


    ¡°Xuanfeng, have you ever seen Li Guanxin use the Spirit Eye before?¡± Yang Jianye turned to the silent Yang Xuanfeng and asked.


    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head and said gravely, ¡°I¡¯ve fought him three times, and he has never used the Spirit Eye. He might not have been able to use it before and only recently managed to cultivate it. But it¡¯s also possible that he has always been holding back his power.¡±


    ¡°So, looking at it now, can you beat him?¡± Yang Jianye asked, looking forward to Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s answer.


    Yang Xuanfeng pondered for a moment, a hint of confidence crossed his face, ¡°Even with the Spirit Eye, I have a way to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Jianye didn¡¯t ask further. Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s answer satisfied him.


    At this moment, on the martial arts field, Li Guanxin¡¯s Spirit Eye on his forehead opened, and a faint light scanned the entire area.


    ¡°I see you!¡± Li Guanxin roared and shed his sword towards a certain spot.


    Amid the surging Sword Qi, Fang Lin¡¯s figure finally appeared, unable to hide any longer.


    Boom!!<div>


    Fang Lin was hit by the Sword Qi and retreated back continuously. The Breaking Peak shadow covering his body dimmed.


    Fang Lin was secretly shocked. Li Guanxin indeed was not a pushover, his strength was unexpectedly powerful to this extent, and he even opened the Spirit Eye.


    The rumored Spirit Eye is one of the martial artist¡¯s embodied divine power. The earlier it is opened, the more beneficial it is for the martial artist, and the potential for future development will be astonishing.


    Generally speaking, even among those who have entered the Heavenly Origin stage, few have opened the Spirit Eye. Only at stages higher than Heavenly Origin, when the martial artist has opened up his seventy-two meridians, can they more easily open the Spirit Eye.<div>


    But if one opens the Spirit Eye at the Spirit Vein stage, the development potential of the Spirit Eye, now with seventy-two meridians unblocked, is minimal.


    Therefore, opening the Spirit Eye before reaching the Spirit Vein stage is the best choice.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t expect Li Guanxin to open the Spirit Eye at the Earth Element stage. Perhaps not even Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing had achieved this.


    The opening of the Spirit Eye can see through illusions and fully grasp all the weaknesses and openings of the opponent. It¡¯s several times stronger than the Pupil Skill disyed by Li Guanxin before.


    Moreover, the Spirit Eye itself possesses immense power. Its strike is enough to cause the martial artist at the ninthyer of the Earth Element to copse.


    Although Fang Lin¡¯s Traceless Body Skill is ingenious, it¡¯s useless when encountering the Spirit Eye. Fang Lin, standing before Li Guanxin who possessed the Spirit Eye, was riddled with ws.


    ¡°My eye sees everything very clearly. Nothing can escape from my sight.¡± Li Guanxin sneered, as if he already secured the victory.


    Fang Lin smirked, since the Spirit Eye came out, unless he wanted to reveal some of his aces, Li Guanxin was essentially invincible.


    Plus, Li Guanxin still had a mighty Tiger Head Long Sword, it¡¯s hard to imagine who among the same generation could confront him.


    Although Fang Lin had some tricks up his sleeve, whether it was the blood-colored longsword or the ancient spear, they were tabooed items and couldn¡¯t be used casually. As for the other techniques, revealing them would cause a great deal of trouble for him.


    But even at this point, Fang Lin maintained hisposure, his expression rxed.


    ¡°Is Fang Lin still able to smile? Has he gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°I guess he has given up on himself. No one canpete with the Spirit Eye, he must know he¡¯s not the opponent.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm! It¡¯s his fault for being so arrogant, daring to challenge the top genius of my Li family, he deserves what he gets!¡±


    ¡°You have a point, if we don¡¯t teach him a severe lesson, he won¡¯t regard my Li family seriously.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The people of the Li family sneered, showing disdain and mockery towards Fang Lin.


    The people of the Purple Mist Sect were naturally very irritated and unwilling, but in their view, even though Fang Lin had some hidden cards, it seemed hard for him to defeat Li Guanxin who had utilized the Spirit Eye.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you have any other tricks? Use them all. Otherwise, you will lose horribly and your body will bepletely damaged. The face of the Purple Mist Sect will be lost because of you!¡± Li Guanxinughed loudly, the opening and closing of the Spirit Eye seemed to hint at terrifying power.


    Fang Lin smiled, looking at Li Guanxin, a rxed smile on his face, even carrying a trace of disdain.


    ¡°Li Guanxin, don¡¯t you feel it yet?¡± Fang Linughed.


    Hearing this, Li Guanxin felt a sudden bewilderment. What do I not feel? What is he talking about? Why is it inexplicable?


    The people outside the martial arts field also found it very strange. It was this situation, and Fang Lin was still speaking these cryptic words, what exactly did he mean?


    All of a sudden, Li Guanxin¡¯s face turned pale, and when he looked at Fang Lin again, both his eyes and the Spirit Eye on his forehead were filled with terror.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°It seems you have felt it.¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 452: 452: Scolding the Li Family

    Chapter 452: Scolding the Li Family


    Li Guanxin indeed felt it. He was actually poisoned without even realizing it!


    At this moment, Li Guanxin felt waves of chills within his body, his hands and feet were starting to stiffen and numb. He could clearly feel that his blood seemed to be gradually congealing.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Li Guanxin was furious, ring at Fang Lin as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    Fang Lin scratched his head with a harmless look on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just put a little something on you. How does it feel? Nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Li Guanxin was so angry that he was about to explode. Feel nice? He felt awful.


    ¡°Despicable! You are utterly despicable!¡± Li Guanxin cursed in anger. His face was filled with resentment and indignation. He had already activated his Spirit Eye, ready to powerfully defeat Fang Lin. But to his surprise, he was poisoned. For Li Guanxin, this was exactly like a bolt from the blue.


    On the outskirts of the training arena, everyone also understood. Many people showed incredulous expressions.


    ¡°Li Guanxin has been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin has impressive tactics!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too insidious?¡±<div>


    ¡°Insidious? Fang Lin is a Pill Refiner by profession, it¡¯s natural for him to take advantage of his strengths.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Such a cheap tactic, it¡¯s disgraceful!¡±


    ¡­


    Naturally, the members of the Li family scolded Fang Lin, considering him to be base, shameless, insidious, and poisonous. Meanwhile, the members of the Purple Mist Sect immediately countered.


    The members of the royal family remained silent, with strange expressions on their faces; this was too dramatic, wasn¡¯t it? It looked like Li Guanxin was about to win, yet he ended up being poisoned.


    Only people familiar with Fang Lin knew to be careful when facing him, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know when they could be poisoned. This was not the first time something like this had happened.


    Moreover, Fang Lin poisoned Li Guanxin before he activated his Spirit Eye. Otherwise, after Li Guanxin activated his Spirit Eye, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t have had any chance to poison him; all his moves would have been seen by Li Guanxin.


    Simply put, the oue was decided before Li Guanxin activated his Spirit Eye. Fang Lin was just waiting for the poison to take effect.


    The poison Fang Lin administered was slow to activate, but once it did, it was extremely vicious. It caused a person¡¯s blood to coagte in a short time as if freezing.


    Once the blood in one¡¯s body ispletely coagted, Li Guanxin would be left with only one path, death.


    Puff!


    Li Guanxin spat out blood. The blood that spurted out solidified into clots as soon as it hit the ground, it was an extremely shocking sight.


    Fang Lin said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. The poison won¡¯t kill you instantly. You¡¯ve got about four hours left. Cherish them.¡±


    What? Four hours? I only have four hours left?


    Li Guanxin felt as if he had been hit hard. He copsed on the spot, dumbfounded as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Guanxin!¡± Li Zhendong immediately rushed into the training arena regardless, and aimed a palm strike directly at Fang Lin, without any reservation. He wanted to kill Fang Lin on the spot.


    Han Luoyun promptly stepped in front of Fang Lin, a wave of his sleeve parried Li Zhendong¡¯s palm strike.


    Fang Lin was not afraid of Li Zhendong at all. With a mocking smile, he said, ¡°Head of the Li Family, you¡¯re quite the bully. If I beat the young ones, do the old ones have to step in?¡±


    Li Zhendong red at Fang Lin, ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡±<div>


    Fang Lin let out a mockingugh, ¡°There is no antidote. If you think you can cure him, go ahead. Or just watch as his blood coagtes and he dies.¡±


    At these words, Li Guanxin went even paler, the arrogance and nonchnce of the past were gone. All that was left was fear of his impending death.


    Li Zhendong was uncontrobly angry, his eyes filled with killing intent, ¡°Han Luoyun, if you do not make him hand over the antidote, I will destroy your Purple Mist Sect!¡±


    Han Luoyun casually replied, ¡°If you can do that, then feel free to try.¡±<div>


    Li Zhendong roared like an angry lion, immediately attacking.


    As he struck with his fist, it was as if a mountain was pressed down. Fang Lin¡¯s face changed dramatically; if he had to face this punch alone, he was afraid the mere force of it could crush him.


    Han Luoyun remained expressionless and repelled Li Zhendong¡¯s attack with a casual flick of a finger, the purple aura bursting forth.


    ¡°Li Zhendong, you are too reckless! How dare you run wild in my pce?¡± Yang Jianye shouted, not sitting idly by. He delivered a strong palm strike towards Li Zhendong.


    Li Zhendong, his eyes turning bloodshot, roared and took the brunt of Yang Jianye¡¯s palm strike.


    ¡°So? You two are ganging up against me today?¡± Li Zhendong¡¯s face grew uglier, Even facing Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye, he showed no fear.


    He was not afraid, but the Li family members present were somewhat frightened. A contest that originally belonged to Fang Lin and Li Guanxin had evolved to this extent. The three strongest men in Qian Country, all taking action. Were they trying to turn Qian Country upside down?


    ¡°Li Zhendong, this isn¡¯t the ancestral home of the Li family, it¡¯s not your ce to run wild!¡± Yang Jianye said coldly, his threat was clear as day.


    Han Luoyun remained silent, just giving Li Zhendong an indifferent gaze.


    Li Zhendong nced at Li Guanxin who was slumped on the ground. Seeing his ashen face, trembling body, and the Spirit Eye on his forehead fading away, he felt a sense of urgency.


    Immediately, Li Zhendong infused his Inner Strength into Li Guanxin, intending to cure his poison.


    Fang Lin touched his nose and said, ¡°If you want to kill him, go ahead and try to detoxify him.¡±


    Li Zhendong ignored him and continued to use his Inner Strength to attempt to detoxify the poison.<div>


    As a result, Li Guanxin screamed in agony, his face turned even paler.


    Li Zhendong stopped immediately, his face was as gloomy as water.


    ¡°Fang Lin, hand over the antidote. If anything happens to Guanxin, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!¡± Li Zhendong gritted his teeth and said.


    Fang Linughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s simple to save him. Just let my parents go unharmed.¡±


    When these words were spoken, many people from the Li family changed their expressions, and Li Zhendong¡¯s eyes also flickered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, give me the antidote now!¡± Li Zhendong shouted, refusing to admit that he had imprisoned Fang Lin¡¯s parents.


    Fang Lin pointed to Li Zhendong¡¯s face and shouted angrily, ¡°Li Zhendong, your Li family annihted my Gushui Fang Family, murdered my entire family, and imprisoned my parents. Do you still want to hide it? Everyone knows the egregious actsmitted by the Li family in Qian Country. Who are you trying to deceive? You¡¯re only fooling yourself! Now if you don¡¯t release my parents, then this number one genius of the Li family will fall today! You didn¡¯t kill him, your filthy Li family did!¡±


    The members of the Li family who heard Fang Lin¡¯s words were angry and furious. Their faces were itchy, as if someone had pped them repeatedly. Looking around, the members of the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family were all looking at them with contemptuous eyes. This made them feel humiliated, wishing they could just burrow into the ground.


    ¡°Fang Lin! For insulting my Li family, you will never atone for your sins even with a thousand deaths!!!¡± Li Zhendong roared so loudly he nearly burst. The world echoed with his rage.

 Chapter 453: 453: Depressed Li Guanxin

    Chapter 453: Depressed Li Guanxin


    Fang Lin dismissed thement, unconcerned with Li Zhendong¡¯s threat. Pointing at Li Guanxin on the ground, he said, ¡°You should worry about him instead. If this continues, this guy is going to die.¡±


    Indeed, Li Guanxin¡¯s condition was grim. The longer it dragged on, as Fang Lin pointed out, the more dangerous it was for Li Guanxin.


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes filled with anxiety. Although Li Guanxin was not his own son, he was nevertheless the legitimate sessor of his line and the most talented scion of the Li Family, destined to assume leadership.


    No matter what, Li Zhendong could not just stand by and watch Li Guanxin perish here. Such a loss would be unbearable for the Li Family.


    Common scions of the Li Family, if they died, they died, more could be nurtured from the younger generation with some resources.


    But Li Guanxin was irreceable. Who knew how many yearster the Li Family would give birth to another genius like him?


    Even it could be said that if Li Guanxin died, it would directly affect the future luck of the Li Family.


    Wasting such a talent, it was likely that the ancestor of the Li Family would be mad enough to rise from his grave.


    Though Li Zhendong felt great reluctance, he made the wisest choice at this critical moment.


    ¡°I will release your parents. Give me the antidote now,¡± Li Zhendong said with a distorted face. No one could imagine the frustration and anger in his heart as he uttered those words.<div>


    Fang Lin responded with a cold smile, ¡°What I want is not your flippant promise. I want you to send my parents to the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Li Zhendong was boiling with rage, yearning to strike Fang Lin every moment.


    He roared, ¡°When I, Li Zhendong, say something, I mean it. Give me the antidote now!¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head and replied, ¡°I can limit the toxicity in his body, but you must send my parents to the Purple Mist Sect within half a day, ensuring their safety.¡±


    Li Zhendong didn¡¯t hesitate and gave a reluctant nod. He didn¡¯t have time to dawdle over those things. He took out the Jade Slip right away and notified the people at the Ancestral Home of Li Family to safely send Fang Lin¡¯s parents to the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun also took out the Jade Slip, contacted people from the Purple Mist Sect, and asked them to meet Fang Lin¡¯s parents.


    After making contact, Han Luoyun assured Fang Lin, ¡°Elder Hu personally set off to greet your parents. It is impossible for the Li Family to stain their hands.¡±


    Hearing these words, Fang Lin was deeply grateful and felt relieved.


    Though he didn¡¯t have much affection for his parents in this life, since his soul only awakened a few years ago,


    Fang Lin, still upying this body, saved his parents in this life ¨C a kind ofpensation for the original host.


    ¡°Your parents have been sent to the Purple Mist Sect, can you administer treatment now?¡± Li Zhendong urged impatiently.


    Watching Li Guanxin¡¯s condition deteriorate, his body turning rigid and purplish, Li Zhendong was genuinely worried that Li Guanxin could die.


    Fang Lin responded with a smile, ¡°Head of the Li Family, step aside. I feel uneasy with you standing here, I might mess things up.¡±


    Li Zhendong was fuming but had to listen to Fang Lin and step aside. However, he kept a close eye on Fang Lin, ready to strike him down regardless of any interference from Han Luoyun or Yang Jianye, should Fang Lin make any suspicious moves.


    Fang Lin walked over to the nearly motionless Li Guanxin. Li Guanxin was still conscious, but half of the blood in his body had solidified, making him immobile.


    Seeing Fang Lin looking down on him, Li Guanxin would rather die. He was the number one genius of the powerful Li Family and one of the top young prodigies of Qian Country. He had always looked down on others from high above. When did he be so pathetic?


    If he weren¡¯tpletely immobile, he would have the impulse to end his life.


    ¡°Are you unhappy? Do you want to knock me out? Sadly, you can¡¯t even move. Even if I throw you into a cesspit, you wouldn¡¯t make a sound,¡± Fang Lin said,ughing.


    Li Guanxin¡¯s face turned sour, not only because of the poison but also due to Fang Lin¡¯s provocation.<div>


    With a smirk on his face, Fang Lin pulled out a silver needle and inserted it into Li Guanxin¡¯s right shoulder, under his skeptical gaze.


    Li Zhendong quickly came over, watching Fang Lin suspiciously, unsure whether Fang Lin was easing Li Guanxin¡¯s poisoning or up to something else.


    Fang Lin pped his hands, casually saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as this needle is not removed, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    Li Zhendong, suspicious of Fang Lin, directly went to check Li Guanxin¡¯s condition.<div>


    True enough, the solidification of Li Guanxin¡¯s blood slowed significantly. It could be seen that his life was no longer in immediate danger.


    Even the likes of Li Zhendong were somewhat shocked by Fang Lin¡¯s mysterious technique; if he intended to harm someone, it would be indomitable.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll head to the Virtual Sky Sect a bitter. I¡¯m not in a rush anyway, so it won¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little dyed,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Han Luoyun smiled and said, ¡°No matter, there¡¯s plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m not a reserve yer anymore, am I?¡± Fang Lin suddenly chimed in excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback, then understood. Yeah, Fang Lin defeated Li Guanxin, and moreover, reduced Li Guanxin to this half-dead state. Li Guanxin definitely would not have the face to participate in the Tri-Country Championship now, so wouldn¡¯t Fang Lin directly take Li Guanxin¡¯s spot as the official choice?


    Upon this realization, many people recalled Fang Lin¡¯s earlier deration. His intention from the beginning wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment bravery; rather, he indeed nned to take Li Guanxin¡¯s official ce and followed through with it.


    This posed an awkward predicament for the Li Family. They were supposed to be here because Li Guanxin was participating in the Tri-Country Championship. But now, Li Guanxin was no longer qualified, so what were they still doing here?


    At this moment, members of the Li Family were all looking embarrassingly helpless, even some of the elders of the family had stern faces, wishing they could leave this ce that brought such disgrace to the Li Family.


    ¡°Haha, young nephew Fang Lin has defeated Li Guanxin and naturally became the official choice,¡± said Yang Jianye.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin looked satisfied. But the immobilized Li Guanxin was so exasperated; he almost popped his eyes out.


    Li Guanxin couldn¡¯t ept his defeat. How could he have lost so badly? His Spirit Eye had not even been used to its full potential, and the treasured sword in his hand hadn¡¯t even revealed its edge. He had been defeated so unexpectedly. It was an utter humiliation.


    ¡°It was an unfair victory. How could he be considered for the official choice?¡± Li Zhendong immediately objected.<div>

 Chapter 454: 454: Heading to the Ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect

    Chapter 454: Heading to the Ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect


    Han Luoyun smiled, ¡°But the fact remains that Fang Lin defeated Li Guanxin. No matter what you say, you can¡¯t change this fact.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, since Li Guanxin lost to Fang Lin, he can no longer be the official participant. Fang Lin will take his ce,¡± Yang Jianye said, leaving no room for Li Zhendong to dispute.


    Li Zhendong was practically infuriated. What on earth was going on? They hadn¡¯t even set out yet and Li Guanxin¡¯s position as the official participant was already lost.


    Li Guanxin, still lying on the ground, also felt extreme anger and primarily indignation. If Fang Lin hadn¡¯t used poison, he was confident that he could defeat him.


    ¡°Since the Li Family has no one topete in the Tri-Nation Tournament, there is no need for them to apany us to the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect. If you want to watch the tournament, just go by yourselves,¡± Yang Jianye dered rather rudely.


    These words caused embarrassment to all the Li family members present. Everyone was infuriated and discontent, but more than that, they felt powerless.


    This time, the Li family had seriously embarrassed themselves. Since the Li family had be one of the hegemonic powers of Qian Country, they had never been this humiliated. It was a disgrace from top to bottom, and everyone in the family found it hard to show face.


    ¡°Hahahaha! The Li family should just scurry back home.¡±


    ¡°So embarrassing, not even holding a spot in the official selection.¡±


    ¡°Why go to the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect? Better to go home and raise pigs.¡±<div>


    ¡­


    Everyone present burst into ridicule towards the Li family members, who were helpless to respond. At this moment, they only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible; every extra moment here was mental torture for them.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t leave just yet. Li Guanxin stilly there nearly lifeless, and they had to wait until the matter was settled before they could leave.


    A few hourster, Han Luoyun received news that the Purple Mist Sect had taken in Fang Lin¡¯s parents, who were unharmed apart from a slight fright, and had been well settled at the Purple Mist Sect.


    With a face like dark water, Li Zhendong said to Fang Lin, ¡°Your family is safe now. It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, walked up to Li Guanxin, and drew out a dagger.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Li Zhendong immediately became alert and tried to stop Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gave him a look. ¡°I¡¯m removing the poison from him. Do you want him to die?¡±


    Li Zhendong¡¯s face twitched. You draw out a dagger and say you¡¯re removing poison? Who would believe that?


    Fang Lin said impatiently, ¡°If I wanted to kill him, I would have done it a long time ago. Why would I go through all this trouble in front of everyone?¡±


    Li Zhendong gritted his teeth, wishing he could crush Fang Lin with one palm. But reason told him to endure.


    So, Li Zhendong backed off a few steps, giving room but keeping a close eye on Fang Lin, ready to save Li Guanxin at any moment.


    Fang Lin, holding the dagger, walked up to Li Guanxin. Li Guanxin stared at him, his eyes full of hatred and malice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You already lost to me,¡± Fang Lin said with a smirk. He almost made Li Guanxin spit blood in anger.


    With that, Fang Lin wasted no more time. He squatted down and made a small cut on each of Li Guanxin¡¯s wrists.


    Li Zhendong watched, his heart in his throat, fearing that Fang Lin might pull a trick.


    After making the cuts, Fang Lin made no further moves and put the dagger back into his bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Li Zhendong¡¯s brow furrowed, feeling as if he had been fooled.


    Everyone watched Li Guanxin, who had clotted blood oozing from the cuts on his wrists.<div>


    After a while, the clotted blood stopped oozing, reced by fresh blood.


    Meanwhile, Li Guanxin¡¯s face improved slightly. He looked extremely weak but showed some signs of recovery.


    ¡°Alright, he is not going to die now. We should get on the road,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Li Guanxin struggled to get up from the ground, staggering and hardly able to stand firm. His eyes were fixed on Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°I want a rematch!¡± Li Guanxin roared with anger and resentment.


    Fang Lin nced at him, ¡°Look at yourself. What are you going to fight with? Better hurry back and recover from your illness. Oh, I forgot to tell you, the poison is notpletely gone. In the next few days, you should experience stomach ache and diarrhea. Several visits to the toilet and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Guanxin was shocked. He was going to have after-effects?


    Li Zhendong also nearly cursed out loud, angrily saying, ¡°Then get rid of all the poison now, no tricks!¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s how the poison works. The remaining part can only be expelled by him himself.¡±


    Li Guanxin wanted to say something when he suddenly felt a churn in his stomach, followed by a gurgling sound.


    Li Guanxin¡¯s face turned ugly. He involuntarily mped his legs together, holding back so much that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    At a nce, Li Zhendong knew this was the after effect that Fang Lin mentioned.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Take this Li family genius to the toilet,¡± Yang Jianye hastily said, grinning.


    ¡­


    In the end, the royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect boarded the golden flying boat and headed towards the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect, while the members of the Li family left the imperial city in disgrace.


    It was too humiliating. Without an official participant, it was pointless for the Li family to go to the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    Word of this series of events spread rapidly. The entire Qian Country knew that the Li family had embarrassed themselves to the extreme. The primo talent of the dignified Li family, Li Guanxin, had his official participant spot snatched by Fang Lin, and he was nearly killed by Fang Lin.<div>


    Suddenly, the Li family became the subject of ridicule. Whenever someone mentioned the Li family, they would firstugh for a while.


    At any rate, the Li family had lost facepletely, and there was no way to recover. Every member of the Li family was exceptionally angry, wanting to kill those who ridiculed the Li family.


    Unfortunately, everyone in the Qian Country wasughing at them. How could it be possible to get rid of them all?


    As for the Tri-Nation Tournament, the Li family had no thoughts of attending at all. Did they still not find the embarrassment sufficient?


    Meanwhile, the royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect were riding the flying boat, heading straight out of Qian Country towards the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    Han Xiaoxing still hadn¡¯t caught up, but it seemed that she and some other members of the Purple Mist Sect were heading to the Virtual Sky Sect on the Purple Mist Sect¡¯s flying boat. Therefore, Yang Jianye and the others didn¡¯t worry much, as long as she didn¡¯t dy the major affair, ate arrival didn¡¯t matter.


    The Virtual Sky Sect was far away from the Qian Country, and even with the fast-flying boat, it took them a good ten days to see a stretch of continuous mountains.


    Below is the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect,¡± Han Luoyun pointed to the continuous mountains beneath and said to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded, he was finally going to face the strongest talents of Meng Kingdom and Yun Country. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited.


    ¡°Hmm? It seems they arrived earlier,¡± Yang Jianye concentrated and seemed to have spotted the people from Meng Kingdom and Yun Country.

 Chapter 455: 455: True Genius

    Chapter 455: True Genius


    The golden flying boat slowly descended. Standing on the flying boat, they could already see the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect below.


    Indeed, it could only be referred to as ruins. What came into view were broken walls and ruins, with trees and weeds growing in many ces, covering parts of the original Virtual Sky Sect ruins.


    In the center of the ruins, there was arge open space. Looking down from above, it seemed that the top of a mountain had been ttened to create thisrge square.


    Many of the royalty and disciples of the Purple Mist Sect who came to the Virtual Sky Sect for the first time were amazed. It was truly an ancient sect, ttening a mountain top, such a grandeur.


    At this time, on that open ground, two clearly divided parties had already gathered. They were none other than those who had arrived early from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    In addition to these, in various ces of the Virtual Sky Sect ruins, there were many forces from the Lower Three Kingdoms gathered to watch the battle, and a considerable number of loose cultivators hade.


    ¡°The people of Qian Country have finally arrived, they¡¯re quitete this time.¡±


    ¡°The other two countries have been here for a while, but Qian Country is two dayste.¡±


    ¡°However, Qian Country is notte, it¡¯s justter than Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    In the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect, many people were discussing, pointing at the slowly descending golden flying boat of Qian Country.


    The people from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom were watching the flying boat of Qian Country with a cold eye, and kept observing who was on the flying boat.


    The flying boat didn¡¯tnd on the square, instead, itnded on a low mountain nearby. Not far away, there were two other flying boats, which obviously belonged to Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get off, follow me to see who from the other two countries hase.¡± Yang Jianye said. The royalty followed behind him, and the members of the Purple Mist Sect followed Han Luoyun towards the square at the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, many warriors who came to watch the battle showed reverence towards the people of Qian Country, specifically towards Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye who were leading the way.


    After all, whether it was Han Luoyun or Yang Jianye, both were considered top masters in the Lower Three Kingdoms, and they both held great influence. They could be described as big figures who could cause a stir in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Even if some of these warriors were from the Meng Kingdom and some from the Yun Country, they would still respect Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye from their hearts.


    When they reached the peak, the people from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom had been waiting for a long time. The tri-nation grandpetition was indeed the most grand event in the Lower Three Kingdoms, and the people leading the teams from these two countries were also their respective top powerhouses.


    ¡°Yang Jianye, Han Luoyun, why are only the two of you leading the team this time? Where is that guy Li Zhendong?¡± A white-robed old man from Yun Country asked.


    This elder looked very friendly, with a smile on his face, his white robe was spotless, and behind him were a group of people also dressed in white.


    ¡°This time, none of the three candidates from Qian Country are from the Li family, so Li Zhendong naturally won¡¯te.¡± Yang Jianye said, and bowed his fist towards the white-robed elder.


    Yang Xuanfeng whispered to Fang Lin, ¡°This elder is He Qiannian, the Sect Master of the Hazy Sect in Yun Country. His power is unfathomable.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, he didn¡¯t know much about the forces and top masters of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    Hearing Yang Jianye¡¯s words, the people of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom were somewhat surprised. They had thought that someone from the Li family woulde, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was no one from the Li family among the three candidates in Qian Country. In the pastpetitions among the Three Kingdoms, the Li family of Qian Country had never been absent.


    ¡°Fellow gentlemen, I wonder which three talented individuals from Qian Country will be participating this time? Let us have a look too.¡± A coquettish woman said with a faint smile.


    She didn¡¯t look young, she was probably around thirty, dressed provocatively and looked extremely seductive. Behind her were a group of proud disciples.


    ¡°This woman is Mu Hongchen, the sect hierarch of the ck Yin Sect of Meng Kingdom. She¡¯s very formidable and has caused a lot of trouble for many forces in Qian Country.¡± Yang Xuanfeng said.


    Fang Lin looked at Mu Hongchen, indeed, she had a strong worldly aura.


    ¡°Hehe, the distinguished guests from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom should also be open and honest and let us have a look.¡± Han Luoyun joked.<div>


    A middle-aged man in a purple-gold dragon robe from Yun Country said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived here and you¡¯re still hiding something. We in Yun Country have always looked down on such tactics.¡±


    After saying this, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and from Yun Country¡¯s side, two men and one woman came forward.


    ¡°Zhao Shenji from the royal family of Yun Country will be participating in the contest and is also my eldest son.¡± The middle-aged man said, he was the current emperor of Yun Country, Zhao Zhenlong.


    As Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s voice fell, one of the young men and women from Yun Country stepped forward. He looked somewhat simr to Zhao Zhenlong. He wasn¡¯t handsome, but he had a steady demeanor and his eyes were reserved, sharp but not revealing.<div>


    ¡°Junior Zhao Shenji pays my respects to Elder Yang and Sect Master Han.¡± Zhao Shenji bowed his fist, paid his respects to Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye in a way that was appropriate for a younger generation.


    The members of each royal family only addressed the emperor of their own country as his majesty, and the emperor of other countries as elder. This was an unwritten rule.


    ¡°Prince Zhao is too polite, it¡¯s been a few years, and you have be more and more like your father¡¯s majesty.¡± Yang Jianye said lightly, without too much praise.


    Han Luoyun just nodded with a smile, saying nothing more.


    Zhao Shenji returned to the threesome, neither humble nor arrogant, his expression appeared calm and rxed.


    Fang Lin observed Zhao Shenji in secret. When he was in the Pill Pole Tower, Zhao Shenkong indeed hadn¡¯t lied to him. Among Yun Country¡¯s contenders for the tri-nation grandpetition, there was indeed a guy called Zhao Shenji.


    Yang Xuanfeng also looked at Zhao Shenji. As the prince of Qian Country, he naturally held arge enmity towards Zhao Shenji, the prince of Yun Country.


    The Sect Master of the Hazy Sect, He Qiannian, stepped forward andughed, ¡°Our Hazy Sect only has one useless disciple participating.¡±


    As he spoke, a thin young man standing next to Zhao Shenji came forward, bowed to Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye.


    ¡°The junior Chen Wu pays respects to the two elders.¡± Although Chen Wu from Hazy Sect looked weak, there was a dangerous aura in his every move.


    After Chen Wu stepped back, the only woman among the three came forward and introduced herself, ¡°Junior Liu Wuyin, a loose cultivator from Yun Country, pays respects to the two elders.¡±


    Hearing this, the royal family members and the people from the Purple Mist Sect were all a little surprised. Even Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun frowned slightly.


    A loose cultivator? This woman was actually a loose cultivator? Being a loose cultivator but able to represent Yun Country in the grandpetition, and she was even one of the main choice, the implications behind this were certainly not simple.<div>

 Chapter 456: 456: Isn’t this Fang Lin?

    Chapter 456: Isn¡¯t this Fang Lin?


    Throughout the history of the Three Kingdoms tournament, it seemed that no Loose Cultivators had ever been chosen to participate officially because, generally speaking, their capabilities are inferior to those of the geniuses fromrge powers.


    Undoubtedly, there were some good talents among the Loose Cultivators as well, but due tocking resources and guidance from the strong, they were invariably inferior to the geniuses fromrger powers.


    This wasn¡¯t about looking down on the loose cultivators; it was just stating the facts. Generally, loose cultivators could hardly appear in the limelight.


    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any outstanding Loose Cultivators; they were just few and far between.


    This woman, named Liu Wuyin, a loose cultivator, could actually represent Yun Country in the Three Kingdoms Tournament. This was absolutely astounding.


    Had Yun Country gone crazy? How could they let a Loose Cultivator participate? Could it be that Yun Country had declined to the point where they couldn¡¯t even find a proper candidate and had to let a Loose Cultivatore to fill the number?


    Nobody thought that way. Yun Country had not declined. Even in the previous Pill Refiner¡¯s Conference, Yun Country was at a disadvantage. Undoubtedly, Yun Country was still the most powerful among the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Yun Country definitely had an abundance of martial arts geniuses, but this Liu Wuyin, who was participating in the Three Kingdoms¡¯parison as a loose cultivator, could only be exined by the fact that her strength was astonishing and she was fully qualified to hold this position.


    ¡°Although Liu Wuyin is a Loose Cultivator, she is one of the top young masters in Yun Country. Now, I have taken her as my adoptive daughter; she is the princess of Yun Country by different surnames,¡± said Zhao Zhenlong.


    Liu Wuyin kept a calm face and seemed extremely peaceful. Her face wasn¡¯t extremely beautiful, but there was a unique aesthetic to it, ethereal and quiet.<div>


    Fang Lin took a few more looks at Liu Wuyin. This woman gave him an unusual feeling.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Sect Master Han briefly praised.


    The three geniuses of Yun Country had appeared. Whether it was Zhao Shenji, the Prince, Chen Wu, a disciple of the Hazy Sect, or Liu Wuyin, a Loose Cultivator, all of them were geniuses among geniuses. No one dared to underestimate any of them. These people, in any major power of the Lower Three Kingdoms, were the most top-notch genius masters. With them gathered here, it was clear how powerful Yun Country was.


    ¡°Hehe, having introduced Yun Country¡¯s three little geniuses, it¡¯s time to introduce ours from Meng Kingdom,¡± said Mu Hongchen, the Sect Hierarch of the ck Yin Sect in Meng Kingdom, with an extremely charming smile.


    Simultaneously, three people from Meng Kingdom stepped forward; two males and a female. The female was extremely beautiful, surpassing Liu Wuyin many times over in terms of beauty alone.


    ¡°Junior Yuxin, a disciple of ck Yin Sect, pays respects to the two seniors.¡± The woman gave a charming smile and greeted Sect Master Han and Yang Jianye with a bow. As she bent down, arge portion of white skin on her chest was exposed, causing the hearts of many young and vigorous men to race.


    Fang Linughed, this woman named Yuxin, even without introducing herself, could be guessed to be from the ck Yin Sect. Her clothing style and the seductive charm were just like Mu Hongchen¡¯s, as if they were carved from the same mold.


    Yuxin raised her head and gave a slight smile to the royal family and members of the Purple Mist Sect, causing some men to be dazed.


    ¡°Mu Hongchen, is your disciple just like you, so fond of using her Charm Skill?¡±, Sect Master Han asked with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing these words, many people instantly sobered up. They thought it was quite audacious of Yuxin to cast a charm skill with so many people watching.


    ¡°Haha, Sect Master Han is joking. There is no such Charm Skill. It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t keep their minds straight and get carried away by my disciple¡¯s beauty,¡± Mu Hongchen said disdainfully.


    Upon hearing this, members of the Purple Mist Sect and the royal family turned red in embarrassment. Indeed, they had been somewhat attracted by Yuxin. But it was no wonder; the woman was so beautiful and her attire was so breathtaking. They were all young men, and it was natural that they would be somewhat heated.


    ¡°Humph, smelly fox!¡± Yang Yanyu, a member of the royal family who came together, whispered a word and her face was full of hatred and rejection for Yuxin.


    Fang Lin looked at her and jokingly said, ¡°Are you envious that she is more beautiful and has a bigger chest than you?¡±


    Those around them twitched the corners of their mouths. Only Fang Lin, this oddball, would dare to joke with Princess Daqian like this.


    Yang Yanyu was extremely frustrated and red at Fang Lin sharply, ¡°You shameless lecher!¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes and ignored her as she kept calling him a pervert.


    Besides Yuxin, the other two individuals from Meng Kingdom also had impressive backgrounds.


    One was Meng Langtian, the eldest imperial son of Meng Kingdom, and the other was Huang Haoshan, the top genius of the Huang Family, which was a top family in Meng Kingdom.<div>


    As for Meng Long, the emperor of Meng Kingdom, and Huang Rulong, the head of the Huang Family, they were also naturally the leaders of the Meng Kingdom team this time.


    This way, the geniuses from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom had already appeared, and none of them were weak. In fact, no one could be found who was slightly weaker.


    All of them appeared extremely strong. Except for Liu Wuyin, the other five came fromrge powers.


    ¡°Yang Jianye, it¡¯s time for us to meet your talents from Qian Country, right?¡± said Huang Rulong, head of the Huang Family, his voice booming and full of vitality.<div>


    Everyone in the Yun Country and Meng Kingdom were also looking at the Qian Country side, wanting to see what kind of people Qian Country has brought this time. Although they could guess one or two individuals, none of them were confirmed.


    Yang Jianye nodded and exchanged nces with Sect Master Han, then gestured for Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin toe forward.


    ¡°Er, are there only two people in your Qian Country? Where are the others?¡± Seeing only two people stepping forward, many people expressed confusion.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more, who is on his way,¡± Sect Master Han responded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the powerhouses of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom all slightly furrowed their brows. What was Qian Country ying at? If they were toe, why note together? Why split up first and then follow? What was going on?


    No wonder they were overthinking. Qian Country was a little unusual this time. The Li Family, which was expected toe, was not here, and at the moment, only two people have appeared officially. They didn¡¯t know who the third person was. This was indeed a bit strange.


    At the moment, everyone could only focus on the two people in front of them, but when they saw them, the expressions of the people in Yun Country and Meng Kingdom changed.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°How could it be him?¡±


    ¡°God! Isn¡¯t he a pill refiner?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is a pill refiner participating in the Three Kingdoms Tournament?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yun Country and Meng Kingdom were filled with exmations, all recognizing Fang Lin and having assorted doubts about him.<div>


    They had no choice. After the Pill Refiner¡¯s Conference, Fang Lin¡¯s name was quite well-known in the Lower Three Kingdoms. Almost everyone recognized this top genius in the field of Alchemy Tao.


    But who could have thought that this prodigy of alchemy would participate in the Three Kingdoms Tournament?

 Chapter 457: 457: Come with Me

    Chapter 457: Come with Me


    Fang Lin wore a peculiar expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who decided that an Alchemist cannot participate in the Three Kingdoms Tournament? Is there such a rule?¡±


    When the others heard him, they were left speechless.


    Of course, there was no such rule. However, while Fang Lin¡¯s achievements in Alchemy Tao were dazzling, the Three Kingdoms Tournament focused not on alchemy, but on martial arts. As a pill refiner who should have most of his energy devoted to alchemy, how could he achieve high aplishments in martial arts?


    ¡°Has Qian Country run out of people? Even an alchemist can participate in the Three Kingdoms Tournament!¡± Someone from Yun Country sneered.


    ¡°Apparently, Qian Country is in decline. Not only is one of their challengers an alchemist, but another one hasn¡¯t even arrived yet. It¡¯s doubtful there even is a third challenger,¡± someone from Meng Kingdom jeered.


    A few influential figures from Yun and Meng Countries were also giving Fang Lin odd nces. Even they were curious as to how Fang Lin had managed to qualify for the Three Kingdoms Tournament. Was it really as everyone assumed, that Qian Country¡¯s martial arts had declined, and their geniuses had faded, allowing an alchemist like Fang Lin to assume a major position?


    Yang Xuanfeng, standing next to Fang Lin, felt despondent. Could someone pay a little attention to him too? He was the Eldest Imperial Son of Daqian Kingdom and also one of the contenders in the Three Kingdoms Tournament. Why wasn¡¯t anyone paying attention to him?


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that nobody was paying attention to Yang Xuanfeng, but rather Fang Lin¡¯s unexpected presence had drawn the attention of most people to him.


    ¡°So you are Fang Lin. My useless ninth son lost to you, and you even dared to steal his Nine Pce Bag in the Pill Pole Tower,¡± Zhao Zhenlong, the Emperor of Yun Country, spoke with a hint of coldness.


    Everyone was taken aback by his words, even the members of Purple Mist Sect and the royal family of Qian Country looked at Fang Lin with intrigue.<div>


    Wow, he even stole the Nine Pce Bag from Zhao Shenkong, the ninth Prince of Yun Country, within the Pill Pole Tower? He was truly a daring and audacious one.


    The people from Yun Country now clearly regarded Fang Lin as an enemy. Fang Lin hade out on top at the Alchemist Assembly, overshadowing the shine of many alchemy genius from Yun Country, including Zhao Shenkong. Even Zhao Shenkong¡¯s Nine Pce Bag had been stolen by Fang Lin, which was undoubtedly a great insult to all of Yun Country.


    At that moment, one of the three representatives from Yun Country, Zhao Shenji, was ring at Fang Lin with an intense gaze.


    Fang Lin scratched his nose andughed awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, why bring it up?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! A mere Alchemist dares to join the Three Kingdoms Tournament. What a joke!¡± scoffed Huang Rulong disdainfully.


    Fang Lin eyed Huang Rulong with a frown, ¡°You should be careful with your words, sir. Are you looking down on alchemists?¡±


    Huang Rulong smirked, ¡°Kid, do you know who I am? Do you dare talk to me like that?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°No matter who you are, you can look down on me, but not on alchemists. As a member of the Pill Alliance, I won¡¯t allow anyone to belittle fellow alchemists.¡±


    At his words, Huang Rulong¡¯s face changed, and he spoke sternly, ¡°Fellow, don¡¯t assume that by using me it¡¯ll help. I¡¯ve never met a junior as arrogant as you.¡±


    Fang Lin snorted, putting his Alchemist badge on his chest, ¡°At this point, if I merely utter a word, every alchemist of the Pill Alliance wille to know of your disrespect to alchemists. You are well aware of the consequences.¡±


    ¡°How insolent!¡± Many from the Huang Family instantly started yelling, their eyes intensely staring at Fang Lin.


    Huang Rulong¡¯s face turned even paler, his heart filled with rage. He was infuriated by Fang Lin¡¯s provocative actions in public.


    However, Huang Rulong refrained from careless usations now, especially regarding disrespect towards alchemists, or if news like that got spread by Fang Lin, he might as well forget mingling with any alchemists from the Pill Alliance in the future.


    Typically, alchemists are exceedingly proud. Even though Huang Rulong did not necessarily mean to offend alchemists, his remark would be hard for alchemists to digest.


    ¡°You are very impressive, youth. You¡¯ve got my attention,¡± threatened Huang Rulong, but it was all he could muster.


    ¡°Master Huang, you are a revered elder, showing anger toward a junior isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± Han Luoyun said with a smile. However, his grin held a subtle hint of warning.


    Huang Rulong snorted but said nothing more.


    Seeing this, many people looked at Fang Lin with a different kind of awe. He seemed like a hedgehog, ready to prick anyone at the slightest disagreement. Even a man of Huang Rulong¡¯s standing was put at a disadvantage by him.


    ¡°Hehe, I like cheeky and sharp-tongued little brothers like you. What do you say about joining my ck Yin Sect? We have many beautiful sisters,¡± said Mu Hongchen, as she approached Fang Lin. She yfully stroked Fang Lin¡¯s cheek as she asked.<div>


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. Instead, heughed heartily, ¡°I find Master Mu to be more attractive.¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s mouth twitched on hearing that. He felt the urge to keep his distance from Fang Lin. Had he gone mad? How dare he openly flirt with Mu Hongchen, such a prestigious figure? Did he not value his life?


    The others were also left agog. Fang Lin was truly bold. Was Mu Hongchen someone he could casually flirt with?


    ¡°Pervert!¡± huffed Yang Yanyu, who was standing amidst the royals under her breath. She nced at Mu Hongchen¡¯s full breasts and then at her own, grinding her teeth in frustration.<div>


    ¡°Hehehehe, you are entertaining, I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡± Mu Hongchen turned to Han Luoyun and said, ¡°How about this, Sect Master Han, give him to me.¡±


    Mu Hongchen was proposing the unthinkable. Strip Fang from the Purple Mist Sect and take him under her wing.


    This was not a joke. Mu Hongchen had a unique way of recognizing talent. She saw that Fang Lin was genius possessing limitless potential. Not just alchemy, he was equally proficient in martial arts.


    Therefore, Mu Hongchen was seriously considering the proposition. If such a talented individual joined her ck Yin sect, in the future, he¡¯d undoubtedly be a powerful asset to her sect and lead them to new heights.


    Keeping calm, Han Luoyun said, ¡°If Fang Lin agrees, he¡¯s free to go with you.¡±


    At those words, Mu Hongchen broke into a radiant smile, her jade hand casually stroking Fang Lin¡¯s cheek, ¡°Sweetie, your Sect Master has given his approval. Come with me, I promise to show you the world¡¯s most enchanting pleasures.¡±


    The unabashed temptations and tteries caused a stir amongst the spectators.


    Many were envious of Fang Lin¡¯s position. If he indeed joined the ck Yin Sect, which had numerous female disciples, he would certainly be destined for a life of ecstasy.

 Chapter 458: 458: Enemies Everywhere

    Chapter 458: Enemies Everywhere


    Fang Lin touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I think Master Mu is quite good. Why not join my Purple Mist Sect? With your abilities, Master Mu, you could hold a high position in the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    At his words, Mu Hongchen was left speechless, and the others all wore intriguing expressions.


    ¡°Cleverd, so you dare to tease the master.¡± Mu Hongchen pointed at Fang Lin¡¯s forehead and said teasingly.


    Fang Lin chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think of my suggestion, Master Mu? Join the Purple Mist Sect, will you?¡±


    Mu Hongchen smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯d better not. I had some dispute with your sect master years ago. I¡¯m afraid he will not amodate me this time.¡±


    Saying this, Mu Hongchen looked somewhat resentful at Han Luoyun, who smiled as if nothing concerned him.


    Fang Lin was slightly taken aback, he looked at Han Luoyun, not expecting his master to have a romantic past with Mu Hongchen.


    Although Mu Hongchen didn¡¯t state it clearly, her resentful expression suggested that she felt abandoned.


    Not just Fang Lin, others also gave sidelong nces at Han Luoyun. Yang Jianye yfully patted Han Luoyun on the shoulder.


    ¡°Master, so you¡¯re old acquaintances with Master Mu.¡± Fang Lin said, feigning surprise.<div>


    Han Luoyun responded lightly, ¡°We had some connection in the past.¡±


    Mu Hongchen snorted and returned to the people of the ck Yin Sect without another word.


    Only then did everyone notice Yang Xuanfeng standing beside Fang Lin.


    ¡°Is this the Yang Xuanfeng from Qian Country? He really is quite formidable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Yang Xuanfeng is the most powerful in Qian Country, but I don¡¯t know how true that is.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we should not underestimate him.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many had heard of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s name, and knew of him. No one dared to belittle Yang Xuanfeng, because among the young talents who stood out in Lower Three Kingdoms, he was one of the few who did.


    At this moment, Zhao Shenji of Yun Country and Meng Langtian of Meng Kingdom both looked at Yang Xuanfeng, their eyes filled with a sense of challenge.


    In Zhao Shenji and Meng Langtian¡¯s view, only Yang Xuanfeng, a prince, could be their match. No one else was worth their attention.


    ¡°Those from Qian Country, is yourst personing or not?¡± Huang Rulong grumbled.


    Han Luoyun smiled, ¡°He wille.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a high and mighty attitude, making us all wait for just one person from Qian Country?¡± Huang Rulong retorted.


    At this, everyone else also seemed a bit annoyed. Qian Country was thest to arrive and they were still arriving in dribs and drabs, which seemed disrespectful.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Even if ourst man does not show up, Yang and I alone can deal with your talented individuals from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom,¡± Fang Lin said nonchntly.


    This silenced everyone, and all eyes shifted to Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng.


    ¡°Heh, arrogant!¡± Zhao Shenji said with a sneer, a dark look in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your words trip you up!¡± Chen Wu said disdainfully.


    Liu Wuyin said nothing, only giving Fang Lin a chilly nce.<div>


    Meng Langtian and Huang Haoshan red at Fang Lin, thinking that he was too arrogant and didn¡¯t seem to take the talented individuals from Yun and Meng Kingdoms seriously.


    Yuxin looked at Fang Lin, amused, seeming to find Fang Lin quite interesting.


    Yang Xuanfeng felt a headacheing on and whispered to Fang Lin, ¡°You should tone it down. None of these people are weaker than Li Guanxin.¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°Look at you, higher in realm but smaller in courage. Since we are here, we need to unt our dominance. We can¡¯t disgrace Qian Country.¡±<div>


    Yang Xuanfeng was speechless¡ªsince when did bragging equate to unting dominance? Bragging might feel good in the moment, but when it came to the real test, if any of them was defeated, their brags would all be jokes.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, when did your disciples from Purple Mist Sect be so confident?¡± Sect Hierarch He Qiannian of Hazy Sect chuckled, though hidden underneath was disdain towards Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun responded lightly, ¡°Without confidence, who woulde here? Is it that your Chen Wucks confidence?¡±


    He Qiannian just chuckled at Han Luoyun¡¯s retort and did not answer.


    ¡°Such arrogance requires matching strength. Otherwise, those who only boast can¡¯t stand firm here.¡± Zhao Zhenlong sneered.


    Han Luoyun nced at Zhao Zhenlong and said, ¡°Zhao Zhenlong, I hope you have not forgotten some events from the past.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s face changed slightly, and he snorted heavily.


    Fang Lin knew what Han Luoyun meant by this¡ªthe wife of Han Luoyun, mother of Han Yinyue and Han Xiaoxing, was murdered by the royal family of Yun Country. It was a bone-deep hatred.


    At this moment, Han Luoyun keeping his anger in check and not instantly fighting Zhao Zhenlong could be considered quite restrained.


    ¡°Enough, enough. Now that almost everyone is here, let¡¯s follow the usual practice, shall we?¡± Mu Hongchen stood up to mediate, smiling at the crowd.


    The ¡®usual practice¡¯ was to pay tribute to the heroic spirits of the Virtual Sky Sect. Even though it had been extinguished and all that remained were ruins, the practice of respecting the spirits of the Virtual Sky Sect remained.


    Subsequently, under the leadership of their seniors, everyone came to the entrance of the Virtual Sky Sect, where a huge broken stele still stood amid the wilderness.


    The stele was covered in scars and sword marks were clearly visible. Two ancient characters were engraved on it¡ªVirtual Sky.<div>


    The so-called tribute to the heroic spirits was a tribute to this stele, as it was the only rtively intact remnant of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    Although the tribute was only a ritual, the senior figures present were all solemn and showed no disrespect.


    Fang Lin looked at the damaged stele engraved with the characters ¡®Virtual Sky¡¯, feeling some emotions stir in his heart. It made him think of Pill Saint Pce, an ancient sect that had disappeared ages ago. What, if anything, remained of Pill Saint Pce now?


    After paying tribute to the stele, everyone returned to the top of the peak square. Those who came to watch from the three kingdoms started to congregate there, waiting for the tri-nation contest to begin.


    ¡°I heard Qian Country only brought two people.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin seems to be one of them.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that absurd?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The so-called tri-nationpetition was naturally apetition between the nine geniuses of the three countries. There were no rules, and they could choose any opponent.


    At this moment, a figure stepped forward from Yun Country.


    ¡°Chen Wu from Yun Country challenges Fang Lin.¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 459: 459: Who Should Be Chosen?

    Chapter 459: Who Should Be Chosen?


    ¡°Chen Wu of Yun Country, challenges Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Huang Haoshan of Meng Kingdom, challenges Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Meng Langtian of Meng Kingdom, challenges Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shenji of Yun Country, challenges Fang Lin!¡±


    Fang Lin stood shell-shocked at these four challengers, feeling overwhelmed.


    Everyone present was equally surprised, nobody had expected this majorpetition between the three countries to get heated so quickly, with four young geniuses challenging Fang Lin all at once.


    What on earth did Fang Lin get himself into?


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth in frustration, What¡¯s going on? Do they all see me as a pushover, ready for them to squeeze? One challenge would be fine, two, I could still deal. But four of you at once, what¡¯s the game here?


    The four challengers nced at each other, none spoke or retreated, each of them eager to be the first one to fight Fang Lin.


    To put it precisely, they all wanted to use Fang Lin to assert their dominance.<div>


    In their eyes, Fang Lin indeed seemed an easy opponent to deal with initially, refining him would be a great opportunity to showcase their might.


    Therefore, the situation turned into this deadlock, with all four unwilling to give way, each wanting to be the first to challenge Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin spread his hands, wearing a helpless look as he addressed his challengers, ¡°All four of you want to fight me, what should I do? Do I have to challenge all four of you at the same time?¡±


    The onlookers twisted their lips in disbelief, thinking ¡®even at this moment, this guy Fang Lin still dares to joke around. Let alone four, any one of us could easily beat you to the point where you¡¯d be picking up your teeth off the ground. If the four fight you together, they would pulverize you into nothingness.¡¯


    The influential figures of the three countries did not intervene either, letting the four men decide who would challenge Fang Lin first.


    Fang Lin stroked his chin, suddenly proposing, ¡°How about this? The four of you fight first. Whoever wins can challenge me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, not only did Zhao Shenji and Chen Wu roll their eyes, even the other onlookers, including martial artists from the three countries, were left speechless.


    Who do you think you are? Not only would they have to fight amongst themselves to decide the winner but also then challenge you? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?


    Moreover, why would they fight each other for no reason? Isn¡¯t that just wasting their energy?


    However, none of the four was willing to back down, every one of them viewing Fang Lin as a delicious piece of meat that needed to be devoured.


    Fang Lin sighed in resignation and closed his eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re all so insistent on challenging me, I¡¯ll just begrudgingly pick one from among you. How does that sound? Any objections?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Upon hearing this, the four nced at each other. Zhao Shenji was the first to respond, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The other three nodded, expressing noints. At the moment, all of them were eager for Fang Lin to choose them.


    The situation turned a little strange, with Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu, Meng Langtian, and Huang Haoshan all standing in a line waiting for Fang Lin to pick his challenger.


    As for Liu Wuyin of Yun Country and Yuxin of Meng Kingdom, the two women didn¡¯t seem willing to get involved and appeared to be sizing up the situation.


    Fang Lin frowned as he looked at Zhao Shenji and the other three, the scene reminding many of an emperor selecting his concubine from the harem.


    Soon, Fang Lin¡¯s gaze rested on Zhao Shenji.


    ¡°Is Fang Lin challenging Zhao Shenji? Surely not?¡±


    ¡°From what we can tell, Zhao Shenji should be the toughest one to fight.¡±<div>


    ¡°Could it be that Fang Lin is so over-confident that he thinks he can defeat Zhao Shenji?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rather foolish.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just as Zhao Shenji, with a smiling face, was about to speak, Fang Lin¡¯s gaze shifted to Meng Langtian.<div>


    Meng Langtian, with his bronze-coloured skin and imposing build, smirked as Fang Lin looked his way.


    But Fang Lin¡¯s gaze swiftly moved on to Huang Haoshan.


    Huang Haoshan looked coldly at Fang Lin. He¡¯d been harboring a disliking for Fang Lin and wanted nothing more than to teach him a hard lesson right then and there.


    However, Fang Lin only lingered on Huang Haoshan for a moment before looking at Chen Wu.


    All four looked disgruntled. Was Fang Lin mocking them? After looking at each of them, he still wasn¡¯t making a decision, which was upsetting to the four of them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯d better make a decision quickly!¡± warned Huang Haoshan, a dark look in his eye.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager, I¡¯ll choose you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huang Haoshan looked smugly at the other three challengers before stepping into the middle of the arena to face Fang Lin.


    Seeing this, Zhao Shenji and the others stepped back, a look of resentment on their faces. They¡¯d been outyed by Huang Haoshan, who was using this opportunity to assert his dominance.


    At the Meng Kingdom side, Huang Rulong, wearing a cold smirk, had instructed Fang Lin privately beforehand to give Huang Haoshan a harsh lesson. Now was the perfect opportunity.


    ¡°You have a good eye for choosing the right adversary,¡± Huang Haoshan said with a mocking tone.


    Wearing a slight smile, Fang Lin retorted, ¡°Do you think you can easily defeat me?¡±


    Huang Haoshan scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself hrious? Why can¡¯t you just stick to being a pill refiner? What are you doing here? This is no ce for weak pill refiners like you. But since you¡¯re here, you better prepare yourself for a beating.¡±<div>


    As he said this, Huang Haoshan¡¯s snide expression became even more pronounced.


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°Even though I have no grievance against your Huang Family, your contempt towards me still annoys me a lot.¡±


    ¡°What if I look down on you?¡± Huang Haoshanughed. He suddenly stomped the ground, charging at Fang Lin like a flood dragon escaping from a hole.


    Fang Lin remained expressionless. In the face of the charging Huang Haoshan, he made no unnecessary movements, just a simple punch.


    Boom!


    The punch Huang Haoshan threw collided with Fang Lin¡¯s in a sh. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Huang Haoshan was forced to stumble back a few steps, while Fang Lin remained unmoved.


    ¡°What? Fang Lin is so strong!¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t Fang Lin a pill refiner?¡±


    ¡°Something fishy is going on here! There must be!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people stared in shock, especially those from the Huang Family in Meng Kingdom, their faces twisted with difort.


    Huang Rulong remained rtively calm, knowing that Huang Haoshan had not exerted his full strength in that punch. Nevertheless, Fang Lin¡¯s performance was somewhat astonishing. Is this guy really just a pill refiner? How can his martial arts be so extraordinary?


    Could it be that this guy is the legendary alchemy and martial genius?<div>


    Huang Haoshan, having gained no advantage from that punch, instead being pushed back a few steps, found this situation utterly uneptable and his expression turned dark.


    ¡°Oh my, your punch is really hard,¡± Fang Lin exaggeratedly said.


    Enraged, Huang Haoshan held nothing back as he threw another punch, this one imbued with all his strength. The punch was powerful and fierce, like a herd of stampeding horses.


    ¡°Bring it!¡± Fang Lin shouted loudly, opting for direct confrontation rather than evasion.

 Chapter 460: 460: How Lonely It Is to Be Invincible

    Chapter 460: How Lonely It Is to Be Invincible


    In the field, Huang Haoshan and Fang Lin, were locked in fiercebat, both exchanging blows in the most straightforward manner, each punchnding with bone-crushing force.


    Each interaction between their fists felt like two massive boulders colliding, producing a deep, dull sound. Their inner strength surged, and it seemed as if the entire square was vibrating.


    Many martial artists witnessing this intense fight for the first time were terrified. Truly, they were witnessing the fearsome battle between the top young talents from the three countries.


    Huang Haoshan increasingly felt a growing sense of shock. Despite utilizing his full strength, he was unable to suppress Fang Lin. Fang Lin¡¯s power exceeded his expectations.


    The others, too, showed serious concern. People like Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu, and Meng Langtian, who had previously wanted to be the first to challenge Fang Lin, assumed he was an easy target.


    Now, it appeared that Fang Lin was not weak at all. The fact that he was fighting toe-to-toe with Huang Haoshan was indeed unexpected.


    After all, even if any of them faced Huang Haoshan, none could im an assured victory. At best, they could only hope to match Fang Lin¡¯s performance.


    The angriest person at this moment should be the head of the Huang family, Huang Rulong. He never expected Fang Lin to be so powerful that he couldpete with his family¡¯s top young talent, Huang Haoshan, to this extent, a scenario entirely different from his initial prediction.


    Bang!!!


    Another punch was thrown, forcing Huang Haoshan to retreat. Though Fang Lin also stepped back three paces, he looked calm andposed, showing no signs of being flustered.<div>


    Huang Haoshan¡¯splexion turned sour. Although he had not lost, fighting on equal terms with someone he had always looked down upon was difficult for him to ept.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a pill refiner like you to possess such strength. I indeed underestimated you,¡± Huang Haoshan said with a somber tone.


    Fang Lin replied with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, enough with the useless talk.¡±


    Huang Haoshan snorted coldly. In his eyes, Fang Lin¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant. Immediately, he executed his killing move.


    Huang Haoshan suddenly threw a punch, but this punch waspletely different.


    Upon his fist, a fierce rush of blood energy surged, leaving no escape route within the entire square as the punch was thrown.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise as he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Take my punch!¡± Huang Haoshan roared. His fierce punch was aimed at Fang Lin, seemingly intending to reduce Fang Lin to ashes under this blow.


    ¡°This is the Sky-shaking Fist of the Huang Family from Meng Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°What a powerful martial art! It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ¡°If Fang Lin can¡¯t take it, he¡¯ll lose for sure.¡±


    ¡­


    Faced with Huang Haoshan¡¯s overbearing punch, Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The power of this punch was indeed astonishing; just the wind generated by it was enough to cause his cheeks to ache.


    At this moment, Fang Lin circted the Power of Breaking Peak. His whole body radiated a menacing demon qi, making him appear as if he was being shadowed by a phantom Beast of the Breaking Peak.


    ¡°What kind of martial art is this?¡±


    ¡°Such intense demon qi. Could it be that Fang Lin has transformed from a demon beast?¡±


    ¡°Idiots! He must have refined the essence of a demon beast¡¯s blood!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and by the looks of it, it should be a very powerful demon beast!¡±


    ¡­<div>


    Seeing that Fang Lin had no reaction, Huang Haoshan still pursued his attack, his Sky-shaking Fist speeding towards Fang Lin without any hindrance.


    Fang Lin grinned and countered with a punch. No matter how one would look at it, his punch seemed extremely weak and seemed no match for the Sky-shaking Fist from the Huang Family.


    Huang Haoshan burst into a dreadfulugh. He knew his family¡¯s Sky-shaking Fist too well. How could it be easily resisted? Fang Lin¡¯s arrogance would cost him his arms.


    However, just as everyone thought Fang Lin was about to suffer a severe blow, their fists collided with a thunderous smack.<div>


    The next moment, everyone froze. Especially, the people from Meng Kingdom stood with their mouths agape, rubbing their eyes in disbelief.


    Fang Lin stood as unshakeable as a mountain, not budging an inch. On the contrary, Huang Haoshan screamed, his arm twisted weirdly as he was knocked off his feet and thrown back.


    St!!!


    Huang Haoshan fell to the ground, his face pale as a sheet. He clutched his right arm, his eyes filled with resentment and shock.


    Fang Lin lightly smiled, ¡°It seems I won.¡±


    Huang Haoshan immediately stood and red at Fang Lin, ¡°It¡¯s not over. I can defeat you with just one hand!¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°You were no match for me even with both arms intact. Now, you want to fight me with one broken arm? Do you want to lose the other one too?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Huang Haoshan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He was on the verge of losing his mind. He couldn¡¯t understand how his full-strength Sky-shaking Fist was ineffective, and instead, his arm was broken from the counter-shock?


    Not only was he confused, but everyone else present also felt extremely surprised. Only the group from Qian Country cheered in celebration.


    Only Fang Lin knew that he had just activated the divine power of Breaking Peak, inherently reversing Huang Haoshan¡¯s Sky-shaking Fist back on him.


    Therefore, Huang Haoshan had his arm broken by his own force. Fang Lin merely acted as a conduit for the force.


    ¡°Haoshan, retreat!¡± Huang Rulongmanded coldly, rebuking Huang Haoshan.


    Although Huang Rulong too was discontent, he knew Huang Haoshan, with a broken arm, was no match for Fang Lin, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge anyone from here on.<div>


    Huang Haoshan was filled with resentment and frustration. He still had many techniques unutilized, and he always thought he was the sure winner. He never imagined this turn of events.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± In the end, Huang Haoshan had no choice but to withdraw to Meng Kingdom¡¯s side.


    As a result, Fang Lin won the round, showcasing his astonishing strength and making those who initially thought of him as an easy target rethink their assumptions.


    However, many were still puzzled over how Fang Lin was able to break Huang Haoshan¡¯s arm with a single punch. Could it be that Fang Lin was hiding his true strength, and he was far more formidable than Huang Haoshan?


    Not one or two, many were guessing this way, considering the strange happenings during their bout.


    Fang Lin dusted off his hands and looked at the people of Yun Country and Meng Kingdom, asking with a smile, ¡°Anyone else want a go?¡±


    No one spoke, no one responded. Even a talent full of confidence like Zhao Shenji had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    They were not scared of Fang Lin, but the way Fang Lin defeated Huang Haoshan was too strange. They didn¡¯t have much confidence to deal with it, so they all decided not to challenge Fang Lin for the moment and continued to wait and watch.


    Fang Lin looked around, his gaze scanned Zhao Shenji, Chen Wu, and others but they all remained silent.


    Fang Lin sighed, ¡°Being invincible is so lonely, so empty.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you consider yourself invincible, then allow me to see for myself.¡± Finally, someone stepped out.

 Chapter 461: 461: I Never Show Favoritism to Women

    Chapter 461: I Never Show Favoritism to Women


    Everyone looked, and it was none other than Yuxin, the top prodigy of ck Yin Sect.


    Yuxin walked over to the opposite side of Fang Lin, her seductive smile and swaying steps captivating everyone. She stopped about ten steps away from Fang Lin.


    Many spectators showed surprise. Was Yuxin really going to fight Fang Lin? Did she see through his tactics? Was she confident she could beat him?


    ¡°Master Mu, do you think your disciple stands a chance?¡± Huang Rulong asked Mu Hongchen.


    Mu Hongchen smiled slightly, ¡°As long as Yuxin chooses to fight, she naturally has her confidence.¡±


    Huang Rulong frowned upon hearing this.


    At this moment, Fang Lin was observing Yuxin, and Yuxin was sizing up Fang Lin in return.


    There was no denying, Yuxin was a beautiful woman. In her early twenties, she already had a charm of a mature woman. Add to that her revealing attire and seductive demeanor, her lethal attractiveness to young men was undeniable.


    Nine out of ten men would hardly be able to maintain theirposure in front of Yuxin. The remaining one might just not be interested in women.


    Fang Lin, however, appeared nonchnt, tantly sweeping his gaze over Yuxin¡¯s figure, utterly unmindful of the disdainful looks from others.<div>


    ¡°Had enough?¡± Yuxin smiled, unfazed by Fang Lin¡¯s ogling gaze. She even spun around on spot, proudly disying her breathtaking figure.


    Fang Lin readily nodded, ¡°Not bad, wouldn¡¯t mind taking you home as my wife.¡±


    At his words, Yuxin chuckled and several others rolled their eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. You are quite bold, desiring me as your wife?¡± Yuxin responded in good humor, seemingly unfazed by Fang Lin¡¯s suggestivement.


    Fang Lin looked puzzled, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Yuxin yfully licked her seductive red lips, ¡°Defeat me and I¡¯ll dly apany you.¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± At her words, Fang Lin looked extremely interested.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real,¡± Yuxin replied, her voice dripping with seduction, setting the hearts of several men present aflutter.


    However, some were merely watching Fang Lin with disdain and shaking their heads. They believed the young man was na?ve,pletely falling for Yuxin¡¯s charm and even enjoying it. He was young and inexperienced indeed.


    On the side of Qian Country, Yang Jianye frowned at Han Luoyun, ¡°Fang Lin seems to be under Yuxin¡¯s charm spell. This could be bad.¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her pathetic charm skill will have no effect on him.¡±


    Yang Jianye was somewhat surprised, Han Luoyun seemed to have immense faith in Fang Lin. Even when Fang Lin was clearly enchanted, why was he iming otherwise?


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Come on, conquer me and I¡¯m all yours.¡± Yuxin said, her allure instantly increased, causing sensation amongst the crowd.


    Fang Lin looked excited, his eyes appeared to see only Yuxin, and no one else.


    ¡°Indeed, Yuxin, Master Mu¡¯s direct disciple, her seduction skills are formidable. Fang Lin is clearly bewitched,¡± Meng Long, the emperor of Meng kingdom, praised, casting a greedy look towards Mu Hongchen.


    Mu Hongchen knew Meng Long had always harbored lustful intentions towards her, but as the sect hierarch of the ck Yin Sect and a major figure in the Lower Three Kingdoms, she would never be his ything.


    Seeing Mu Hongchen not responding, Meng Long seemed a little embarrassed but quickly got engrossed in the unfolding situation within the ring.


    Fang Lin, seemingly bewitched, charged directly at Yuxin. His eyes were dazed as if engrossed in an illusion.<div>


    A hint of contempt crossed Yuxin¡¯s face. Although she was impressed by Fang Lin¡¯s defeat of Huang Haoshan, in her view, he was still green and could be easily handled with her charm skill.


    Of course, her charm skill was not the end of it, but it worked extremely well on males, and she didn¡¯t have to make any effort.


    Fang Lin, with his guardpletely down,unched himself at Yuxin.


    Yuxin extended her hand, intending to capture and make him concede.<div>


    However, when Fang Lin was just a step away, Yuxin¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Fang Lin¡¯s gaze was not the least bit dazed anymore, instead it was incredibly lucid and cold.


    ¡°Such minor tricks, hardly worth mentioning!¡± Fang Lin sneered, abruptly grabbing Yuxin¡¯s extended wrist.


    Despite Yuxin¡¯s smooth skin, Fang Lin had no interest. After seizing her wrist, he used brute force to lift her up and was about to smash her hard on the ground.


    The crowd gasped, how did the lustful Fang Lin suddenly turn so ruthless? How could he be so heartless as to swing a delicate beauty like Yuxin and smash her onto the ground? Had he no humanity?


    At that moment, several men wished to intervene and stop Fang Lin. Those who didn¡¯t, were silently criticizing him for hisck of chivalry.


    He had been unwavering when dealing with men, but she was a woman¡ªa beautiful one. How could he bear toy a hand on her? Even if he had to, why be so brutal?


    If she lost her looks as a result of him smashing her to the ground, what would they do then?


    Yuxin let out a shriek, quickly shaking herself free from Fang Lin¡¯s grip and lightlynded on the ground.


    Fang Lin frowned slightly. He had clearly caught her wrist but she somehow managed to break away. Apparently, she was quite formidable.


    ¡°Gosh, why did I have to meet such a disgusting man who doesn¡¯t appreciate beauty? You hurt me,¡± Yuxinined, pretending to be hurt.


    Fang Lin snorted, his face devoid of any bewitchment, ¡°Enough of your act. It¡¯s just a minor charm spell. Maybe an average person could be fooled, but not me. I have no qualms about dealing with women. I couldn¡¯t care less about cherishing the fairer sex.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yuxin clenched her teeth in anger. How did she end up with such a monster? This made no sense.


    Fang Lin charged again with a cold look, this time not showing any vulnerability, giving Yuxin no chance to exploit.<div>


    Yuxin jumped backward, a faint light shing in her eyes. She transformed into a shadow, unexpectedly appearing behind Fang Lin.


    ¡°You are too slow.¡± Yuxin said with a smile, a streak of cruelty in her smile.

 Chapter 462: 462: Searching Flower Step

    Chapter 462: Searching Flower Step


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± Yuxin¡¯s voice resonated in Fang Lin¡¯s ear, a potent perfume wafting from behind him.


    Secretly astonished, Fang Lin couldn¡¯tprehend the extent of Yuxin¡¯s movement technique. Even before he realized what was happening, she had vanished from his sight, appearing behind him.


    A palm from Yuxin approached, a gentle aura emitted from her tender and fair hand.


    Fang Lin¡¯s reaction was prompt; a swift shift in his stance helped him dodge Yuxin¡¯s attack.


    Yuxin showed mild surprise, a faint smile appearing on her face as she closed in on Fang Lin again, like a snake wrapping tightly around him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow, you can¡¯t shake me off,¡± Yuxin scoffed, relentlessly pressing her attack onto Fang Lin.


    Although Yuxin was sticking very close to Fang Lin¡ªso close that he could smell her scent¡ªhe wasn¡¯t able to catch even the hem of her dress, as though she was an elusive shadow clinging to him.


    This scene left many astounded.


    ¡°That looks like the ck Yin Sect¡¯s unique movement technique¡ªthe Searching Flower Step.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the Searching Flower Step.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Searching Flower Step is unbearable. One¡¯s usually too passive whenbating it.¡±


    ¡°If Fang Lin doesn¡¯t devise a way to break the Searching Flower Step, he will ultimately lose.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he deals with it. The Searching Flower Step of the ck Yin Sect is incredibly formidable.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Indeed, Fang Lin was irked by Yuxin¡¯s Searching Flower Step. At that moment, Yuxin was like a sticky candy that was hard to shake off¡ªalways lurking behind him, causing him great difort.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you, a grown woman, constantly sticking to me?¡± Fang Lin countered Yuxin¡¯s onught while still managing to express his leisurely annoyance verbally.


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Yuxin¡¯s mouth, but her attacks didn¡¯t pause, ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±


    Fang Lin grimaced, muttering to himself, ¡®Satisfied, my ass.¡¯


    Boom!


    A palm from Yuxin approached, the pressure was intense, with multiple palms seemingly intersecting into a bizarre pattern.


    Although Fang Lin was prepared, due to his close proximity to Yuxin, he got hit. He staggered, exposing a w which Yuxin quickly captured.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Yuxin grinned. But her smile seemed dangerous, like a rose with thorns, captivating yet deadly.


    Fang Lin also smirked and instead of getting entangled with Yuxin, he quickly disyed his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    If Yuxin¡¯s Searching Flower Step was akin to a sticky candy¡ªannoying and hard to deal with¡ª


    Then Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heavens Step was like transforming into a specter¡ªleaving no trace behind, invisible as a phantom.


    At that moment, Yuxin was horrified. She realized she waspletely unable to track Fang Lin¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Great movement skill!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! It turns out Fang Lin was holding back.¡±


    ¡°What is this movement technique? Is it the unique skill of the Purple Mist Sect?¡±<div>


    ¡°The Purple Mist Sect doesn¡¯t seem to have any well-known movement techniques.¡±


    ¡°What an exciting battle!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Fang Lin disyed his Nine Heavens Step, it immediately stirred astonishment among the spectators. Many initially believed that after Yuxin implemented the Searching Flower Step, victory was nearly assured for her, and Fang Lin couldn¡¯t do anything about it.<div>


    But now, it was clear. Fang Lin also possessed an incredibly formidable movement skill, swiftly overturning the situation.


    Now, it was not Fang Lin but Yuxin, who had been on the offensive prior, who was in a predicament.


    Qian Country¡¯s side naturally cheered, they had already seen Fang Lin disy the Nine Heavens Step, so they were not worried before.


    In contrast, the followers from Meng Kingdom, especially the disciples from the ck Yin Sect, disyed anxiety and shock.


    Disciples from the ck Yin Sect had always believed that among the various forces in the Lower Three Kingdoms, it was only their Searching Flower Step that was the strongest movement skill.


    However, the movement technique that Fang Lin demonstrated now seemed even mightier than the Searching Flower Step, leaving them in disbelief.


    But whether or not they could ept it, the truth was there to see.


    In a sh, Fang Lin appeared behind Yuxin. Her reaction was fast as she tried to turn the tables again with her Searching Flower Step, blocking Fang Lin¡¯s subtle movement technique.


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t give her any chances. He made a small shift and easily diffused Yuxin¡¯s Searching Flower Step, leaving her with no way to cling onto him again.


    Without being able to stick to her opponent, the ingeniousness underpinning the Searching Flower Step couldn¡¯t be manifested.


    Yuxin¡¯s face was bleak, Fang Lin had the method to unravel her Searching Flower Step, however, she had no way to counter Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heavens Step.


    This was the gap¡ªthe discrepancy in movement techniques. The Searching Flower Step might be the unique skill of the ck Yin Sect, but whenpared to Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heavens Step, it fell way short.


    Boom!<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s fist went in and Yuxin, unable to guard against it, took a heartbreaking blow to her exposed back.


    Exhaling a mouthful of fresh blood, Yuxin¡¯s face turned an even paler shade. She was no longer able to maintain her seducing demeanor.


    Grinding her teeth, Yuxin wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth and tapped on the Nine Pce Bag, pulling out a golden blossom.


    In the next moment, the golden blossom bloomed, forming a light screen, enveloping Yuxin entirely.


    ¡°How boring. Already relying on your magical item so soon?¡± Fang Lin materialized and shook his head slightly at Yuxin, who was inside the golden screen.


    Yuxin was fuming. She didn¡¯t have a choice. If she tried to face Fang Lin head-on, it would be suicidal. Even Huang Haoshan was no match for Fang Lin. As one with a physically weaker body, how could she possibly face-off?


    Although using a magical item to protect herself was not very honorable, there were no rules during the Three Kingdoms Competition that banned the use of magical items. As long as one could win, even consuming pills was permissible.


    Boom!


    Fang Lin threw a punch at the golden screen of light, causing it to flicker as if unable to bear the force of his punch.


    Yuxin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she activated the golden blossom again, causing the golden light to retract into her body.


    ¡°Take my palm!¡± Yuxin shouted softly as a palm radiating golden light approached.


    Without the slightest fear, Fang Lin countered with a punch.


    The strength from Fang Lin¡¯s fist was then dissolved by the golden light from Yuxin¡¯s palm.<div>


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Lin retreated hastily, brows furrowed.


    With a smirk on her face, Yuxin looked at Fang Lin, ¡°Even if your movement is subtle, you can no longer harm me now. All that power of yours is futile. What can you do?¡±


    Without uttering a word, Fang Lin continued his assault on Yuxin. However, he soon found that he indeed couldn¡¯t inflict any harm on her. Any contact with Yuxin¡¯s body¡ªregardless of the area¡ªwould result in his strength being neutralized by an unseen force.


    Thus, all of Fang Lin¡¯s strength was indeed rendered pointless¡ªit was as if he was hitting cotton, having no effect whatsoever.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re more interesting than Huang,¡± Fang Linmented, still rxed and easy-going despite the circumstances.

 Chapter 463: 463: Two Straight Wins

    Chapter 463: Two Straight Wins


    Huang Haoshan, who was offstage, almost spat blood in rage as he heard Fang Lin¡¯s words, his expression was incredibly gloomy.


    Eyes form members of the Huang Family were fixed on Fang Lin with aversion, considering him as an enemy.


    ¡°Your power is of no use to me. How could you defeat me?¡± Yuxin said,ughing sweetly.


    Fang Lin scratched his head, ¡°There will always be a way.¡±


    After speaking, Fang Lin made his move again. Yuxin gave a small smile, full of confidence. With her treasure protecting her, Fang Lin was definitely no match for her.


    Fang Lin used the Nine Heavens Step Skill and appeared like a phantom beside Yuxin. Although Yuxin was caught off guard, she was very confident about her treasure and did not really mind Fang Lin¡¯s offensive stratagem.


    Suddenly, Yuxin sensed something was wrong. Fang Lin did not attack, instead, he wrapped one arm around Yuxin¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You!¡± Yuxin was both embarrassed and angry, somewhat panicky. Although she seemed promiscuous, no man had ever made true bodily contact with her.


    Fang Lin chuckled evilly and forcefully swept Yuxin off her feet with the arm that was wrapped around her delicate waist and onto the ground.


    Yuxin instantly struggled, trying to repel Fang Lin. But Fang Lin then took out a dagger and pressed it against her neck.<div>


    Yuxind immediately dared not to struggle, with Fang Lin pressing her to the ground. Her face was pale, and there was a look of unwillingness in her eyes.


    Fang Linughed and brazenly sat on Yuxin¡¯s buttock, wich almost made Yuxin scream out loud.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. It¡¯s veryfortable to sit on.¡± Fang Lin held the dagger in one hand and spoke shamelessly.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Yuxin wanted to move, but didn¡¯t dare to. Fang Lin¡¯s dagger was still against her neck. She could only yell out indignantly.


    Fang Lin simplyughed and said, ¡°You just need to admit defeat.¡±


    Yuxin didn¡¯t say a word. She was extremely reluctant to admit that she was captured by Fang Lin. She hadn¡¯t even used all of her tactics yet.


    But under the current circumstances, with Fang Lin¡¯s dagger against her neck, the only option she had was to admit defeat. She didn¡¯t have the face to continue fighting Fang Lin.


    ¡°I admit defeat. Now get off.¡± Yuxin slightly bit her lip and said, full of regret.


    Fang Lin nodded his head and then stood up from Yuxin¡¯s body.


    As Yuxin stood up, she tidied her clothes and then gave Fang Lin a hard stare. There was no flirtation in her eyes, only anger.


    ¡°s.¡± Everyone from Meng Kingdom and the ck Yin Sect sighed. Yuxin had lost. Even though it was a bit unjust, she had indeed admitted defeat.


    There was cheering from Qian Country¡¯s side. Fang Lin had consecutively defeated two brilliant talents from Meng Kingdom. It was a big victory, and it hadpletely ttened Meng Kingdom¡¯s momentum.


    The martial artists who were watching all had strange expressions on their faces. Fang Lin had won again. It was an even more bizarre victory this time as he had suppressed and sat atop Yuxin, the number one female talent of the ck Yin Sect.


    This was surely something to be envied. Who knows how many men wanted to get close to Yuxin, but none of them achieved this, whereas Fang Lin had boldly sat on Yuxin. And the ce where he sat was a sensitive area, this was simply too exhrating.


    However, most of them believed that Yuxin¡¯s loss was unjust. With Yuxin¡¯s strength, even if she had a hard time defeating Fang Lin, she shouldn¡¯t have been captured so easily by him.


    Even though they felt that Fang Lin¡¯s victory was unfair, they were just spectators. Considering Yuxin admitted defeat, they could do nothing about it even if they were unwilling to ept the result.


    As the sect head of the the ck Yin Sect, Yuxin¡¯s master, Mu Hongchen seemed quite calm. There was even a smile on his face.


    ¡°Master Mu, your disciple just admitted defeat and yet you still have the ability to smile?¡± Huang Rulong coldly said.


    Huang Rulong now felt a bit more bnced. After all, not only did the genius from his family lose to Fang Lin, but the genius from the ck Yin Sect also lost to Fang Lin. Compared to this, Huang Rulong naturally felt more at ease.<div>


    ¡°So what if she lost? It was just a contest. Losing is not like losing a piece of flesh,¡± Mu Hongchen replied calmly, with a faint smile.


    Seeing that Mu Hongchen said this, Huang Rulong didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then, Meng Long who had a somewhat ugly face, said in a low voice, ¡°Fang Lin has already ovee two of Meng Kingdom¡¯s geniuses. Is he trying to tarnish our kingdom¡¯s reputation?¡±


    When they heard this, both Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong nced sideways at Meng Long. They both didn¡¯t like what he had said. Was it because their family¡¯s talents were defeated by Fang Lin that Meng Kingdom¡¯s reputation was being spoiled?<div>


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, if you¡¯re not happy, you can let your royal genius topete with Fang Lin. If he wins Fang Lin, won¡¯t that show the strength of our Meng Kingdom¡¯s imperial family?¡± Mu Hongchen said with lightughter, her words bearing a bit of mockery.


    ¡°Hmph, my son will naturally defeat Fang Lin. It¡¯s just that your two families¡¯ talents are truly disappointing this time,¡± Meng Long said rudely.


    When these words came out, Mu Hongchen snorted. She was given the cold shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything. Huang Rulong remained expressionless and he alsopletely ignored Meng Long.


    Meng Long had an ugly look on his face, was irritable, and turned his head to Meng Langtian, ¡°Later go and defeat Fang Lin to promote our Meng Kingdom¡¯s national prestige.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Father,¡± responded Meng Langtian.


    At this moment, Yuxin, about to turn around and return to the ck Yin Sect¡¯s side, was interrupted by Fang Lin who said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I win, you¡¯lle back with me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yuxin turned her head, gave a slight smile and responded, ¡°Do you believe everything a woman says?¡±


    Having said that, she ignored Fang Linpletely and went straight back to the ck Yin Sect¡¯s side and seemed to be having a conversation with Mu Hongchen.


    Fang Lin clicked his tongue, he also felt lucky in his heart. Be it Huang Haoshan or this Yuxin, they were both powerful. It¡¯s just that he was lucky and didn¡¯t have to put in much effort to defeat them.


    If it had been a fight to the death, it would have been incredibly difficult to defeat either one of them.


    Fang Lin was very clear on this. Both of them certainly had many tricks up their sleeves that they had not shown yet. Once they did, it would be hard to tell who would win.


    But Fang Lin¡¯s n was to defeat them before they could demonstrate their real skills.


    At this time, the crowd watching from offstage finally realized that Fang Lin had actually consecutively defeated two geniuses of Meng Kingdom.<div>


    ¡°This Fang Lin is truly impressive.¡±


    ¡°One person defeated two geniuses of Meng Kingdom, this is rarely seen.¡±


    ¡°This man is not only an Alchemy Tao prodigy, but also a Martial Arts genius.¡±


    ¡­


    There were many exmations of admiration. Fang Lin¡¯s performance greatly exceeded people¡¯s expectations. Although he won both battles by using some tricks, victory still meant victory. No matter what, no one could change the fact that two geniuses of Meng Kingdom were defeated by Fang Lin.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s so lonely at the top,¡± Fang Lin sighed, making the people around want to beat him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± A loud shout rang out and Meng Langtian marched onto the stage.

 Chapter 464: 464: Prince Showdown

    Chapter 464: Prince Showdown


    ¡°Fang Lin, I, Meng Langtian, wish to battle with you!¡± Meng Langtian, the eldest imperial son of the Meng Kingdom, strode into the arena, his face filled with a desire for battle, his gaze fixed on Fang Lin.


    Upon seeing Meng Langtian¡¯s challenge to Fang Lin, a cheer immediately rose from the Meng royal family. At least in their eyes, Meng Langtian was their single beacon of hope in reversing their demoralized state.


    The Yun Country onlookers watched with interest. Especially the three, including Zhao Shenji, who were more than willing to witness another round between Meng Langtian and Fang Lin.


    Regardless of who wins or loses, it was highly beneficial for Yun Country. At least, they could witness the true prowess of Fang Lin, as well as gauge the depth of their formidable opponent, Meng Langtian.


    Many in Qian Country frowned. Fang Lin had consecutively dueled with two young powerhouses, Huang Haoshan and Yuxin, which would have inevitably drained him. And with Meng Langtian as his next opponent, Fang Lin¡¯s situation appeared unfavorable.


    Many of the watching martial artists also felt that Meng Langtian was being rather unprincipled. Choosing to duel with Fang Lin at this moment was clear opportunism, capitalizing on Fang Lin¡¯s exhaustion from sessive battles.


    Meng Langtian stood in the arena, indifferent to the disdainful res directed at him. He didn¡¯t feel any shame.


    In Meng Langtian¡¯s view, as long as he defeated Fang Lin and reversed the decline of the Meng Kingdom, everything else was trivial.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Meng Prince, you really don¡¯t waste any time challenging me. Your intentions are rather obvious.¡±


    Although Fang Lin didn¡¯t spell it out, his statement clearly implied that Meng Langtian was shamelessly preparing to seize this opportune moment.<div>


    Meng Langtian replied coldly with a shred of arrogance, ¡°Enough with the useless prattle, do you dare to ept the challenge?¡±


    Just as Fang Lin was about to respond, Yang Xuanfeng stepped forward.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re tired. Rest for a while. Let me take this one.¡± Yang Xuanfeng spoke calmly as he walked up to Fang Lin and lightly patted his shoulder.


    Fang Lin did not decline. He indeed needed rest. It would be a lie to im exhaustion hadn¡¯t set in after battling two young geniuses in session.


    Of course, even if he continued to fight against Meng Langtian, Fang Lin was still confident. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be pushed into too much trouble.


    But since Yang Xuanfeng had offered to step in, it was only natural to respect his decision. Moreover, he¡¯d already defeated two young talents from the Meng Kingdom. If he took down Meng Langtian as well, it would be rather startling. Better to let Yang Xuanfeng deal with Meng Langtian instead.


    Fang Lin grinned at Meng Langtian and returned to the Qian Country crowd without looking back.


    Yang Xuanfeng looked at Meng Langtian, his face expressionless, ¡°Meng Langtian, I¡¯ll challenge you to a fight.¡±


    Meng Langtian snorted, looking far from pleased. He would have preferred to fight Fang Lin, because with Fang Lin¡¯s current condition, Meng Langtian was more confident about defeating him.


    However, if he faced off against Yang Xuanfeng, the oue was uncertain. After all, Yang Xuanfeng was fully prepared, with his strengthpletely unpredictable.


    But at this juncture, the people of Meng Kingdom craved a victory to boost their morale. So, Meng Langtian couldn¡¯t dodge the challenge. Regardless of the uncertain oue of the fight against Yang Xuanfeng, he had to force himself to face it.


    ¡°Good, I have long wanted to experience your skills, Yang Xuanfeng.¡± Meng Langtian dered arrogantly.


    Both of them were crown princes of their respective countries, potential future emperors. This duel was incredibly crucial to both.


    If either lost, it would leave a stain on their reputation, even after they¡¯d be emperor.


    Therefore, for Yang Xuanfeng and Meng Langtian, this duel was a battle they absolutely could not afford to lose.


    For both the Qian and Meng royal families, this battle was anxiety-inducing. If they lost, they would lose face on a tremendous scale.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Meng Langtian roared. His giant stature was like a colossal humanoid beast, rushing toward Yang Xuanfeng.


    Though Yang Xuanfeng was not as towering as Meng Langtian, his pose was rock-still. He faced the overwhelming aura of Meng Langtian with equal calm.


    With a single palm strike, a golden glow shimmered, and Inner Strength soared!<div>


    This was indeed the ultimate skill of the Qian royal family, the Vajra Palm!


    As soon as Yang Xuanfeng made a move, he directly unleashed the Vajra Palm, determined to forcefully suppress Meng Langtian.


    Meng Langtian felt a chill down his spine. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Xuanfeng to be so highhanded, suddenly unleashing such a viciously lethal move.


    Meng Langtian didn¡¯t hold back. ck light surged from his fist, with a hint of Demon Qi seeping out.<div>


    Boom!!!


    Their fists collided, golden light and ck radiance shed. Meng Langtian grunted, retreating several steps backward.


    Yang Xuanfeng swayed but remained standing, unmoved by the impact.


    This scene startled many spectators.


    Meng Langtian¡¯s face darkened. After a single exchange, he had already fallen behind, a circumstance he found hard to ept.


    Boom!


    Meng Langtian¡¯s aura surged, and a ck demon beast figure materialized, resembling a ck bear.


    ¡°I heard rumors that Meng Langtian fused with a drop of demon beast essence blood. Seems like they were true.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be an Iron Bone Bear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed an Iron Bone Bear.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Murmurs spread around the crowd. Fang Lin too heard them, looking at the ck bear figure surrounding Meng Langtian, expressing surprise.


    ¡°Take my punch!¡± Meng Langtian roared, throwing a punch with the Iron Bone Bear phantasm also casting a terrifying punch.<div>


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s demeanor remained calm as he leaped, his body aze with golden light.


    At this moment, Yang Xuanfeng seemed to transform into a deity. His radiant golden light illuminated every direction, making it impossible to look at him directly.


    ¡°Such a terrifying aura!¡± Many exim in surprise.


    Yang Xuanfeng unleashed a palm strike, and a giant golden hand rushed towards the mountains below as if to obliterate them.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± The crowd gasped, revealing shock. They couldn¡¯t imagine this being a technique of Yang Xuanfeng.


    As the giant golden hand, carrying an all-suppressing aura, fell directly, the Iron Bone Bear shadow surrounding Meng Langtian roared furiously, seemingly enraged and unwilling.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, the Iron Bone Bear shadow copsed and disappeared. Meng Langtian, spouting a mouthful of blood, was shrouded by a surging ck light. Like a giant pir supporting the sky, he stubbornly held his ground under the golden hand with his terrifying physique.


    ¡°Did you really think your puny tricks could affect me?¡± Meng Langtian, his hands bracing against the golden hand, prevented it from fully descending and crushing him.


    The crowd drew a sharp breath. This Meng Langtian was truly formidable; he had, after all, withstood the enormous golden hand.

 Chapter 465: 465: Yang Xuanfeng’s Strength

    Chapter 465: Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s Strength


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold up?¡± Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s voice rang out, cold, overpowering, and filled with absolute confidence.


    Boom!!!


    The gilded hand emitted a radiant light, its momentum escting once again.


    Meng Langtian couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and let out a bellow. His strength depleted, he was severely pressed under the golden hand.


    The entire square violently shook as the golden palm descended. Many were rmed, wondering if the golden palm would shatter the entire square.


    Cheers rose from the Qian Country, while worry was written on the faces of those from the Meng Kingdom.


    ¡°Impressive indeed!¡± From Yun Country, Zhao Shenji spoke in a low tone, a hint of fear on his face.


    Chen Wu nodded, also finding Yang Xuanfeng quite formidable, a formidable opponent to handle.


    Liu Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. As a Loose Cultivator, she had a keen intuition for strong fighters. To her, Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s strength gave off an awe-inspiring demeanor of invincibility.


    As the golden light faded, everyone turned their attention to the square. There on the square, a deep palm imprint was visible. In the center of the imprinty a man, it was Meng Langtian.<div>


    Meng Langtian was in a pitiable state, covered in blood, appearing almost dead at first nce.


    However, he was not dead. His chest heaved and his eyes were open. But his severe injuries and the significant blood loss made him look rather disheartening.


    Yang Xuanfeng stood not far from Meng Langtian, slightly panting himself. However,pared to Meng Langtian, he was undoubtedly in much better shape.


    ¡°Meng Langtian, if that¡¯s all you have, you have disappointed me,¡± Yang Xuanfeng said coldly.


    Meng Langtian abruptly stood up, his expression exceedingly grim and his eyes zing fiercely.


    ¡°Just one palm strike. To defeat me, you¡¯re far from it!¡± Meng Langtian roared, his body shrouded in dense Demon Qi, his body glowing in darkness.


    ¡°People think I¡¯ve only refined the essence and blood of the Iron Bone Bear, but no one knows that I¡¯ve also merged with the Demon Bone of the Iron Bone Bear. My physical body is peerless!¡± Meng Langtian howled as his injuries rapidly healed. In an instant, he was as good as new, without any visible signs of injury.


    This scene astonished many, even the martial artists of Meng Kingdom were taken by surprise.


    Although Meng Langtian was always one of the top talents in Meng Kingdom, he had never revealed his true strength.


    No one had expected that he not only refined the essence and blood of the Iron Bone Bear but also merged with a Demon Bone of the Iron Bone Bear.


    With the essence and Demon Bone, it was no wonder that Meng Langtian¡¯s physique was so extraordinary. Even after being smacked by the golden palm print, he remained unscathed.


    If it were anyone else, they would have probably suffered serious injuries already.


    ¡°Demon Blood and Demon Bone, impressive indeed. But at the end of the day, you¡¯re nothing without these enhancements,¡± Yang Xuanfeng said casually, his words exuding an air of indifference towards Meng Langtian.


    Meng Langtian snorted and drew a Mountain-opening Axe from his Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Defeat my axe before you talk big!¡± Meng Langtian roared as he swung his axe, charging directly at Yang Xuanfeng.


    The axe radiated an intimidating killing intent that caused people¡¯s hearts to tremble involuntarily.


    Yang Xuanfeng remained calm, also drawing a weapon ¨C a golden long spear.


    The next moment, both of them brandished their weapons and shed.


    The dense spear shadows shed with the twinkling axe light, and the surge of Inner Strength brought about cracks on the ground.<div>


    However, these cracks were quickly healing at a visible rate. Regardless of the damage caused, the square would soon return to its original state.


    Everyone knew that the remnants of the ancient array of the Virtual Sky Sect stilly here. As long as there was power in the array, the square could repair itself even if it was destroyed.


    Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom!!!


    Their battle was fierce, each collision making one¡¯s heart skip a beat, as if two monsters were fighting.<div>


    Both Yang Xuanfeng and Meng Langtian were extremely formidable. Even among the Middle Three Kingdoms, they would be incredibly prominent.


    Especially Yang Xuanfeng, who had no Demon Bone or Demon Beast essence and blood. Relying solely on his formidable strength, he was on equal footing with Meng Langtian, who had both. Furthermore, he was gradually gaining the upper hand.


    Yes, Yang Xuanfeng grew stronger as the fight went on, gaining full control of the situation. Despite Meng Langtian¡¯s formidable physique and powerful axe as his weapon, Yang Xuanfeng remained as stable as a mountain, offering Meng Langtian no leeway and disclosing no weaknesses, however slight.


    As the fight went on, Meng Langtian¡¯s expression turned uglier by the minute. Towards the end, even a hint of panic appeared in his eyes.


    Meng Langtian, the Eldest Imperial Son of Meng Kingdom¡¯s royal family and one of the top talents, felt panic as he fought against Yang Xuanfeng.


    Meng Langtian had always thought of himself as the strongest genius among the Lower Three Kingdoms. As for Yang Xuanfeng or Zhao Shenji, they were at most on par with him. With his physical superiority, he might even be stronger.


    But upon fighting Yang Xuanfeng, Meng Langtian realised how absurd his past thoughts were.


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s strength left Meng Langtian somewhat in disbelief. He realized that he had previously been too narrow-minded.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, how do you evaluate their strengths?¡± Beside Chen Wu, Zhao Shenji had been observing the fight. Chen Wu turned to him and asked.


    Zhao Shenji pondered for a moment before answering solemnly, ¡°Very strong.¡±


    Such an evaluationing from Zhao Shenji, the Eldest Imperial Son of Yun Country, clearly showed that he greatly recognized the abilities of Yang Xuanfeng and Meng Langtian.


    Chen Wu smiled: ¡°Then Brother Zhao, who do you think is stronger?¡±


    Zhao Shenji looked at Chen Wu and replied: ¡°I would like to hear your opinion.¡±<div>


    Chen Wu crossed his arms, looking at the two fiercely fighting figures in the square: ¡°Naturally, Yang Xuanfeng is somewhat stronger.¡±


    Zhao Shenji nodded: ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Liu Wuyin remained silent, but she agreed with their opinions. Judging from the current situation, Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s strength indeed felt surprisingly formidable and unexpectedly strong.


    Of course, Meng Langtian was not weak either. However, ever since the fight started, Yang Xuanfeng had been showing near-wless strength, a level that even Zhao Shenji did not have confidence in reaching.


    Especially considering that the opponent was Meng Langtian, an notably powerful genius, any weakness in this level ofbat could potentially affect the oue.


    Pfffft!


    A spear pierced through Meng Langtian¡¯s shoulder, and blood spurted out.

 Chapter 466: 466: The Crushing Defeat of the Meng Kingdom

    Chapter 466: The Crushing Defeat of the Meng Kingdom


    This spear attack was sudden and Meng Langtian¡¯s reaction was a tad too slow, causing his shoulder to be pierced by the golden spear.


    Despite Meng Langtian¡¯s strong physical body, it was still a mortal flesh after all. The sharp golden spear could naturally pierce through it.


    ¡°Your moves are messy.¡± Holding the spear, Yang Xuanfeng coldly said to Meng Langtian.


    Meng Langtian¡¯s face turned pale, showing a trace of ferocity. Indeed, his moves had been chaotic and he had be flustered, which led to openings. Yang Xuanfeng seized this opportunity directly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Meng Langtian roared, disregarding the injury caused by the spear piercing his shoulder. He grabbed the spear with one hand and swung his axe at Yang Xuanfeng with the other.


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He let go of the golden spear and easily dodged Meng Langtian¡¯s axe. In a sh, he appeared behind Meng Langtian and struck out with a palm, radiant with golden light.


    Boom!


    His palm struck fiercely on Meng Langtian¡¯s back, causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and reveal an expression of pain.


    Without pause, Yang Xuanfeng grabbed the spear shaft that had pierced through Meng Langtian¡¯s shoulder and forcefully pulled it out from his back.


    When the spear was pulled out from Meng Langtian¡¯s body, arge amount of blood gushed out and sttered on the ground.<div>


    However, Meng Langtian¡¯s physical strength was indeed strong. Despite such serious injuries, he still stood erect.


    Furthermore, due to the existence of Demon Blood and Demon Bone within Meng Langtian, his wounds could heal at an incredibly rapid speed as long as they were not fatal.


    At this moment, the horrifying bloody hole on his shoulder was visibly healing.


    However, just then, a gush of fresh blood spurted out from the hole. Instead of healing, the wound felt a surge of intense aggression within it.


    Meng Langtian¡¯s face suddenly changed as he red intensely at Yang Xuanfeng.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Meng Langtian gritted his teeth as he asked. At this moment, the hole in his shoulder was so painful that his injury not only failed to recover, but was actually worsening.


    Yang Xuanfeng smiled faintly: ¡°Nothing, the wound was just tainted with the essence of my spear. If you don¡¯t dispel this energy, your wound will not heal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Langtian wished he could grind his teeth into dust. With his injury unable to heal, how could he continue fighting against Yang Xuanfeng?


    Especially now, whenever he tried to use his Inner Strength, his shoulder ached intensely, making it nearly impossible to exert any substantial strength.


    Those in the arena of Meng Kingdom showed gloomy expressions, especially Emperor Meng Long, whose face was as bitter as if he swallowed a dead rat.


    On the other hand, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong were gloating over their misfortune.


    The people of Qian Country, however, were cheering in unison, stirring up their morale. Every person was filled with excitement and tion.


    On Yun Country¡¯s side, their three top prodigies wore solemn expressions. The strength of Yang Xuanfeng brought a significant pressure on the three of them.


    Their minds were filled with thoughts, pondering their odds of victory if they were to face Yang Xuanfeng. After careful consideration, they felt they had better chances against Fang Lin.


    At least, the strength Fang Lin demonstrated did not make them feel as suffocated as Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s.


    At this moment, Meng Langtian hadn¡¯t admitted defeat. Although he possessed the power to fight, his chances of winning were practically non-existent given the current situation.


    If he insisted on fighting with Yang Xuanfeng, he would be the one at a disadvantage, and his injuries were likely to get worse.


    The oue, to any discerning person, was already clear, but Meng Langtian was too unwilling to ept defeat and continued to hesitate.


    ¡°When will he admit defeat?¡±<div>


    ¡°Right! What is he still waiting for, admitting the loss now won¡¯t be any more humiliating!¡±


    ¡°Admit defeat! Pretending to be tough would only make him lose face.¡±


    ¡­


    Mockery echoed from the audience, infuriating Meng Langtian further. His face was extremely gloomy.<div>


    Seeing this, Yang Xuanfeng sighed, ¡°So you still insist on continuing.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Langtian roared with boiling Qi and blood all over his body,pletely disregarding the blood gushing from his wound.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Langtian threw down his axe and threw out a punch. His entire Qi, Demon Qi, and vital force were all condensed in this punch.


    This punch could be said to be Meng Langtian¡¯s strongest attack. Regardless of victory or defeat, he would have no power left to fight after this punch.


    Meng Langtian gambled everything on this punch, even if he could defeat Yang Xuanfeng with this punch, it would be a pyrrhic victory.


    As the punch came, it brought an intense aura, making it seem as if the entire square was shaking. Even the onlookers far from the square were terrified by the terrifying power of this punch.


    Others who faced this rainbow momentum-like punch that seemed capable of shattering the sky would probably be struck with fear.


    Yang Xuanfeng also took it seriously. This was Meng Langtian¡¯sst and strongest punch. Even though he held an absolute advantage at this moment, the situation could easily be reversed because of this punch.


    After all, Meng Langtian was indeed very strong, and he hadn¡¯t lost yet.


    As the punch came, Yang Xuanfeng also spared no effort, his Inner Strength roiling, and the golden handprint appeared once again.


    This golden handprint was also formed by Yang Xuanfeng condensing his entire inner strength, and its power was astonishing. The golden light swirling around it made it so dazzling that the people in the field could hardly open their eyes.


    Boom! !!!!!<div>


    The next moment, Meng Langtian roared and struck his desperate punch heavily on the golden handprint.


    For a time, the entire square was shaking, with rocks flying and the square cracking, as if it was going to copse.


    Not only that, the silhouettes of Meng Langtian and Yang Xuanfeng were both engulfed by the terrifying air waves,pletely obscuring their condition from view.


    Soon from the crumbling ground, soft lights began to appear, restoring the square to its former state.


    After a while, people doubtfully looked towards the arena, and their faces revealed astonishment when they saw the scene inside.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Standing among the people of Qian Country, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    At this moment, Yang Xuanfeng was still standing there, albeit with his face a bit pale, obviously unharmed.


    As for Meng Langtian, he was lying on the ground, obviously unconscious. His life was not in danger, however. But his injuries were severe, and even with the aid of Demon Blood and Demon Bone, he wouldn¡¯t wake up anytime soon.


    ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Meng Long roared in anger, almost feeling his lungs explode with rage. Two members of the Meng royal family quickly came forward in a gloomy manner and dragged away the unconscious Meng Langtian.


    By this point, all three people from Meng Kingdom had been defeated, and all of them lost to the two people from Qian Country.


    ¡°Meng Kingdom really lost face this time.¡± An older martial artist sighed.


    Just as Yang Xuanfeng was about to return to Qian Country¡¯s side, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking wind from behind. Someone was sneak attacking him.


    <div>

 Chapter 467: 467: The Clash of the Big Figures

    Chapter 467: The sh of the Big Figures


    The wind-breaking sound came extremely fast, with an astonishing force, as decisive as a deadly killer, aiming to strike down Yang Xuanfeng on the spot.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Yang Jianye immediately exploded with anger, leaping up and catching the object aimed at Yang Xuanfeng out of mid-air.


    Yang Xuanfeng turned to look at Meng Kingdom and noticed inscrutable expressions on their faces, confused as to who had justunched the attack.


    Yang Jianye looked at the object in his hand, a short pitch-ck knife, extremely sharp, thrown with such speed that surely a master had released it. With Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s ability, it would have been impossible to dodge.


    ¡°Meng Kingdom, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± yelled Yang Jianye. An attempted assassination of his elder son right before his eyes ¡ª how could he tolerate this?


    With nothing left to say, Yang Jianye, in a fit of rage, sent a palm strike towards all the people of Meng Kingdom, intending to wipe them out without any reason.


    ¡°Yang Jianye! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± roared Meng Long, who could not stand by and do nothing and abruptly fought back.


    ¡°All of you with the Meng name, who tried to harm my son, I shall ughter you all!¡±, shouted Yang Jianye true wrath. Suddenly, golden hands filled the sky.


    This scene shocked everyone from Meng Kingdom. If all those golden hands descended together, how many of them would survive?


    ¡°Die!¡±, Yang Jianye roared, and the countless golden hands descended simultaneously, shaking heaven and earth with their power.<div>


    Meng Long gritted his teeth and summoned a treasure.


    A cyan-ck turtle shell appeared. Under Meng Long¡¯s maniption, it suddenly erged, turning into a Turtle Shell Shield that covered everyone from Meng Kingdom.


    Rumble!!!


    Just like countless meteors falling, the golden hands struck the turtle shell, causing ear-ache-inducing vibrations, as if the world wasing to an end.


    The turtle shell, although a treasure, was subject to Yang Jianye¡¯s storm-like offensive, causing cracks to appear immediately.


    Everyone from Meng Kingdom, under the protection of the turtle shell, was extremely frightened. Yang Jianye¡¯s fighting rhythm was as if he was ready to risk everything, and he was not engaging in any form of reasoning or negotiation.


    ¡°Meng Long, you fool!¡± berated Mu Hongchen mercilessly at Meng Long.


    Huang Rulong also gave Meng Long a stern look. The person who had attacked Yang Xuanfeng in secret was indeed Meng Long. No one else could see who did it, but they both had seen it very clearly.


    This was simply extremely foolish action. Even if you were intent on killing Yang Xuanfeng, you shouldn¡¯t have chosen to act at that moment. Weren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?


    Could Yang Jianye just watch as you plotted against his son? This was absolutely impossible! Now, Yang Jianye was ready to fight for life or death, and things had truly escted.


    ¡°Meng Long, you worthless man,e out and die!¡± Yang Jianye roared,nding a massive golden fist.


    The turtle shell immediately cracked, clearly depressed at a certain spot.


    Meng Long looked distressed. He had been berated by Mu Hongchen, fueling his anger. Now, Yang Jianye also insulted him, calling him a worthless man. How could Meng Long, a king, tolerate this?


    ¡°Yang Jianye!¡± Meng Long immediately rushed out from under the turtle shell and engaged Yang Jianye in a fierce battle. Both refused to give any ground, their powers shaking the heavens and the earth, as if they were about to destroy the ruins of Virtual Sky Sect.


    Nobody had expected this to ur; everyone from Yun Country hastily retreated to one side, afraid of repercussions.


    The two important figures from Yun Country watched coldly, making no rash moves. If they too joined in the heat of the moment, matters would escte further, leading to a full-scale battle involving the Lower Three Kingdoms, a situation that everybody wished to avoid.


    However, at present, the situation seemed to be evolving in a direction everyone wanted to avoid. Yang Jianye and Meng Long had let themselves loose, using every trick in their books to defeat each other.


    ¡°Meng Long, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± At this moment, Han Luoyun stepped in with a swing of his arm, purple energy sweeping across the sky, taking the form of a giant purple figure that aimed a punch at Meng Long.


    Meng Long was taken aback. He was already struggling with one Yang Jianye, and now there was a Han Luoyun. This was absolutely life-threatening.<div>


    ¡°Won¡¯t you two help me?¡± yelled Meng Long towards Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong down below.


    The two didn¡¯t budge an inch; it appeared as though they had no intention of helping Meng Long.


    Meng Long was so furious that he spat out blood. At the critical moment, even his own people refused to lend a hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve brought this on yourself.¡± Han Luoyun said, before teaming up with Yang Jianye to fight Meng Long.<div>


    All the people from Qian Country cheered. They too had been repressing their anger; for Meng Long, as the country leader, to secretly attack the younger Yang Xuanfeng, it was absolutely shameful.


    Now, Meng Long was being suppressed by both Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, making it quite an eventful scene.


    ¡°Meng Long, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Yang Jianye kept yelling, growing ferocious with every attack.


    Meng Long was starting to regret. How could he have been so foolish as to secretly plot against Yang Xuanfeng? Now he had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest, fighting one against two and being thrashed.


    The worst part was that nobody helped him, which made Meng Long feel that he was losing face.


    Of course, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong wouldn¡¯t help him. They didn¡¯t want to get pulled into the mess created by this foolish man.


    BOOM!!!


    Sudden purple chains intended to bind Meng Long¡¯s hands and feet rushed forward, during which, Yang Jianye seized the opportunity tond a harsh blow on Meng Long¡¯s chest.


    Meng Long spat out blood, his face extremely awful. His strength was quite extraordinary, ranking among the strongest in the Lower Three Kingdoms; however, facing two opponents with simr strengths and perfectly coordinated strategy put Meng Long at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s calm down, shall we?¡± At this moment, Zhao Zhenlong, the emperor of Yun Country, attempted to mediate.


    ¡°While Meng Long is to me for this, both of you have injured him, it¡¯s time to let it go.¡± Elder He Qiannian also began to persuade the group.


    Meng Long clenched his teeth in rage. Being the King of Meng Kingdom yet falling so low, with the two top fighters in the kingdom refusing to help and instead letting outsiders step in to mediate, he indeed was a failed king.


    Of course, Meng Long wouldn¡¯t consider his own mistakes; instead, he¡¯d push the me onto others.<div>


    Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun both stopped in their tracks, gave a cold nce at Meng Long, and then returned to their group.


    Although Yang Jianye said he wanted to kill Meng Long, everyone understood that injuring Meng Long was feasible, but killing him was unlikely.


    After all, Meng Long still had many life-saving measures left. If pushed to the edge, Meng Long could bring down one of them with him.


    However, injuring Meng Long had already sufficed, serving as a lesson to show him how stupid his previous actions had been.


    Meng Longnded on the ground, looking terrible. He gazed towards the direction of Qian Country with a vengeful re in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Meng Long gritted his teeth and led the royal Meng group away, unwilling to spend another second there.


    ¡°Wait!¡± But Han Luoyun interrupted.

 Chapter 468: 468: Chen Wu

    Chapter 468: Chen Wu


    ¡°What, are you asking for another fight? I am ready to go all the way!¡± Meng Long said grimly, seeing Han Luoyun trying to stop him.


    Han Luoyun smiled faintly, ¡°Naturally, you¡¯re free to leave. However, ording to the rules of the Tri-Nations tournament, since all three of you from Meng Kingdom have been defeated, and by Qian Country talents at that, then the three cities in the north of yournd shall be part of Qian Country.¡±


    At this, Meng Long¡¯s face darkened even more. The royals of Meng Kingdom also appeared disgruntled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you lost to us, the three northern cities should belong to Qian Country,¡± Yang Jianye also rified.


    Meng Long¡¯s teeth gritted in frustration. He wished he could fight a few hundred more rounds with Yang Jianye. It was bad enough to lose face, but even his territory was about to be lost as well.


    ¡°ording to the Tri-Nations tournament, this is indeed the case,¡± Zhao Zhenlong added passively from a distance.


    Meng Long gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s just three cities. My Meng Kingdom has vast resources. I don¡¯t care about these three cities. What do I care if I give them to you?¡±


    ¡°Then please provide written consent, and promptly arrange the territory¡¯s transfer,¡± Han Luoyun suggested, ncing briefly at Yang Jianye.


    Yang Jianye nodded and immediately contacted the people of Qian Country via the jade slip to collect the three cities in the north of Meng Kingdom.


    Meng Long had no choice but to follow through with it. He had nned to go back on his words after leaving, but now they were insisting on an immediate agreement which he could hardly evade.<div>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Long could only swallow his pride in silence, suppressing his fury and signing the consent agreement.


    Yang Jianye suppressed hisughter as he collected the written confirmation. This oue was eptably good. At least Qian Country had gained three more cities.


    Once Meng Long signed the agreement, he immediately left with the other members of Meng Kingdom¡¯s royal family. He couldn¡¯t stand staying in this damned ce any longer; it only magnified his humiliation.


    The ck Yin Sect and the Huang Family, who hade together with the Meng Kingdom royal family, didn¡¯t leave along with them.


    Previously, when Meng Long was attacked by Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun, Mu Hongchen and Huang Rulong didn¡¯t help him, leading to a rift between them and Meng Kingdom¡¯s royal family.


    But this was Meng Long¡¯s owneuppance due to his arrogance.


    With Meng Kingdom¡¯s royal family gone, many Martial Artists who hade to watch were all greatly disappointed. This was a terrible defeat for Meng Kingdom in the Tri-Nation Tournament. They had lost all three battles, an unprecedented failure in their history.


    And they were defeated by people from Qian Country in all three battles, and this, despite different opponents, was shameful enough.


    Some of these upset Martial Artists chose to leave. They hade to watch their own national talent¡¯s triumphant matches, but now, they couldn¡¯t bear the sight any longer


    Others, however, chose to stay and watch the rest of the tournament. Despite Meng Kingdom¡¯s loss, Yun Country and Qian Country had yet to confront each other. The real show wasing up, and they couldn¡¯t afford to miss it.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Han Xiaoxing arrived yet?¡± Yang Xuanfeng, standing next to Fang Lin, asked with some puzzlement.


    Fang Lin gave a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure either. I suspect she might have been dyed.¡±


    Yang Xuanfeng looked grave, ¡°The three representatives from Yun Country are all really strong, especially Zhao Shenji. I fought him once, and although it was just an exploratory encounter, he¡¯s definitely at least as strong as me.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t doubt it. If Yang Xuanfeng stated so, then Zhao Shenji¡¯s abilities must be extraordinary, at least at the same level as Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave Zhao Shenji to Han Xiaoxing,¡± suggested Fang Lin.


    ¡°Why? I also have the confidence to battle him,¡± said a bewildered Yang Xuanfeng.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°All things considered, Han Xiaoxing wishes to fight against Zhao Shenji alone, and there is a lot of unvoiced implications. It isn¡¯t my ce to say more.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Xuanfeng fell into contemtion and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    At this moment, a man walked out from Yun Country¡¯s team. It was none other than Chen Wu.<div>


    When Chen Wu came to the centre of the square, he looked towards Qian Country and fixed his gaze on Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, fight me!¡± Chen Wu demanded. His voice was sonorous. Although his figure exuded an emaciated aura, he seemed unstoppable.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Give me a moment, I need to rest first.¡±


    Chen Wu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he eventually nodded. He knew that Fang Lin had consecutively battled Huang Haoshan and Yuxin, and thus greatly depleted his stamina. He understood that Fang Lin needed time to recuperate.<div>


    He didn¡¯t rush, just stood silently in the middle of the square, calmly waiting even though everyone was watching him. He looked extremelyposed.


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t underestimate this Chen Wu. He is the most distinguished disciple of the Hazy Sect generation. He is believed to have inherited an ancient martial arts legacy and is incredibly formidable,¡± warned Yang Xuanfeng in a whisper.


    Fang Lin consented. Naturally, he would not underestimate Chen Wu. Any representative of Yun Country in the Tri-Nation Tournament would not be weak.


    ¡°The Hazy Sect is proficient in the sword and hand techniques. Be cautious of Chen Wu¡¯s swordy and hand techniques,¡± Yang Xuanfeng added.


    Fang Lin took note of this and was suitably alert.


    An hourter, Fang Lin felt more or less restored and chose not to rest any longer. This had gone beyond a reasonable break.


    At that moment, Fang Lin got up from Qian Country¡¯s side, walked into the arena and stood opposite Chen Wu.


    The initially dull atmosphere immediately warmed up. Every time Fang Lin fought, it drew a crowd. Against Yun Country¡¯s Hazy Sect genius Chen Wu, this promised to be a spectacle.


    ¡°I heard that your swordsmanship and hand techniques are formidable?¡± Fang Lin asked, smiling at Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu snorted, ¡°You will see for yourself soon enough.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything more. This was a very prideful fellow, full of confidence in himself.


    Chen Wu moved forward, rushing towards Fang Lin like an arrow leaving the bow. His palms attacked simultaneously.


    Fang Lin braved his fear and retaliated with his fists.<div>


    Thud! Thud!


    Two muted sounds and Fang Lin staggered backwards, feeling numbness in his arms. He was dumbstruck.


    ¡°What powerful palm techniques!¡± Fang Lin eximed.


    Taking advantage of his initial sess, Chen Wuunched a second assault, still using his powerful and heavy palm techniques. With every stroke, Fang Lin felt increasingly overwhelmed.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Fang Lin suddenly realized it was not just Chen Wu¡¯s amazing palm power, but also the relentless momentum of his attack that was gradually ensnaring him.


    ¡°It seems you know little about my Hazy Sect¡¯s palm techniques.¡± Chen Wu jibed while still on the offensive.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t know much about the Hazy Sect indeed, and now he couldn¡¯t help ming himself and Yang Xuanfeng. It would¡¯ve been better if the reminder was a bit more detailed.

 Chapter 469: 469

    Chapter 469: 469


    Chen Wu¡¯s palm technique was not sharp or powerful, but it was continuous and persistent, like a gentle stream. It seemed insignificant, but was hard to eradicate.


    Fang Lin did not notice in the beginning, not until he was increasingly being cornered by Chen Wu¡¯s palm technique, did he realize the gravity of the situation.


    However, by now, he was sinking deeper and deeper in Chen Wu¡¯s relentless onught, unable to break free, and find an opening for a counterattack. He seemed to be sinking in a quagmire.


    ¡°The palm technique of the Hazy Sect indeed lives up to its reputation.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is indeed being entangled by Chen Wu¡¯s palm technique.¡±


    ¡°The current situation is not favorable for Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Unsure how Fang Lin can resolve this.¡±


    ¡­


    Many of the present martial artists exhibited a grave expression. The Hazy Sect was distinguished for its swordsmanship and palm technique amongst the Lower Three Kingdoms, especially their palm technique, with its unique trait being the most rming.


    What to avoid the most when fighting with a Hazy Sect¡¯s martial artist was a protracted battle. The longer the fight, the deeper one would sink into the Hazy Sect¡¯s unpredictable palm technique, falling into a passive situation, making it impossible to seize the initiative.<div>


    Fang Lin apparently didn¡¯t know about the power of the Hazy Sect¡¯s palm technique, and ended up being trapped, resulting in this passive situation.


    Standing amidst the people of Qian Country, Yang Xuanfeng also wore a baffled face. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to have no understanding of the Hazy Sect at all. If he had known earlier, he would have given more reminders.


    But now, it was toote, Fang Lin¡¯s movements were already restricted by Chen Wu¡¯s Hazy Palm. Everything now depended on how Fang Lin would break free.


    Fang Lin continually tried to break free and regain the advantage. However, the uracy of Chen Wu¡¯s palm technique was so exceptional that Fang Lin couldn¡¯t find a single w.


    ¡°What about your movement technique? Why don¡¯t you use it?¡± Chen Wu continued to use his palm technique while speaking to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was speechless. Just as he was preparing to use the Nine Heavens Step Skill, Chen Wu¡¯s words left him hesitant. Did Chen Wu already have a strategy in ce to deal with his Nine Heavens Step Skill?


    However, he did not have time for second thoughts, Fang Lin immediately utilized the Nine Heavens Step Skill. His movements were like a phantom, instantly freeing himself from Chen Wu¡¯s relentless palm technique.


    Yet, just at this moment, Fang Lin sensed something amiss. Chen Wu hadpletely anticipated his movements, advanced quickly, and was not shaken off by Fang Lin.


    ¡°How could it be possible?¡± The people of Qian Country were shocked at witnessing this scene. Could it be that Chen Wu had seen through Fang Lin¡¯s elusive move?


    The crowd of martial artists also gasped in surprise. Chen Wu had managed to keep up with Fang Lin¡¯s movements entirely.


    Fang Lin himself was a bit taken aback. ording to the norm, his Nine Heavens Step Skill should have been impossible to anticipate. But how did Chen Wu manage it?


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    With Fang Lin¡¯s unpredictable movements, Chen Wu closely followed,pletely unruffled by Fang Lin¡¯s elusive move, and constantly tracking down Fang Lin.


    As the two constantly exchanged strikes, the situation was still unfavorable for Fang Lin.


    At that moment, Fang Lin abruptly stopped in his tracks, and thenpletely disappeared.


    ¡°What? Where¡¯s Fang Lin?¡± The crowd was shocked. How did Fang Lin, who was just in the arena, suddenly disappear?


    Only the people of Qian Country knew that Fang Lin had used this move when he was fighting Li Guanxin, which was extremely powerful.


    Chen Wu¡¯s brow furrowed as he surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°You might blind my sight, but your presence, is still there!¡± Chen Wu let out a cold humph, abruptly turning around to strike. At the same time, Fang Lin appeared behind Chen Wu, throwing a punch.<div>


    Fang Lin was startled, but maintained hisposure, disappearing right after the punch, refraining from any further entanglement with Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu stood in the middle of the field, he did not move an inch, his stature stable as a mountain. No matter how elusive Fang Lin¡¯s trace, Chen Wu always held the upper hand by maintaining consistency.


    This scene made the people of Qian Country inwardly sigh. Was Chen Wu so powerful that even Fang Lin¡¯s Traceless Body Skill had been seen through by him?


    Yang Xuanfeng quietly frowned, he himself conceded his inability to deal with Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Heavens Step Skill, but Chen Wu consistently kept up. How did he manage to pull that off?<div>


    Zhao Shenji and Liu Wuyin appeared unaffected by the situation. They knew some of Chen Wu¡¯s secrets, hence they didn¡¯t find it surprising when Chen Wu deciphered Fang Lin¡¯s mysterious movement technique.


    ¡°The palm technique of the Hazy Sect is not only difficult to untangle, but also leaves a trace of their energy in their opponent during the fight. With this energy trace, it is impossible for Fang Lin to escape Chen Wu¡¯s perception,¡± exined Liu Wuyin calmly.


    Zhao Shenji smiled, ¡°My sister-inw had a tough time when she was sparring with Chen Wu.¡±


    Liu Wuyin chuckled lightly, ¡°But, if I were to fight Chen Wu again now, I would have a strategy to handle him.¡±


    During their conversation, the situation on the field once again took a turn.


    Fang Lin revealed himself, looking slightly ufortable. Comparatively, Chen Wu was calm andposed, even wearing a trace of a smile on his face.


    ¡°Again!¡± Fang Lin bellowed, no longer using his movement technique but instead, wielding the White Elephant Trampling Mountain.


    Boom!!!


    A huge phantom of a white elephant appeared, carrying an overwhelming aura, stomping directly towards Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu remained unperturbed, suddenly pointed a finger, and a vast inner strength umted on it. As if under this finger, he could shatter the stars and break the sky.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he sensed a terrifying aura from Chen Wu¡¯s pointing finger.


    ¡°Star-bursting!¡±


    The next moment, Chen Wu lightly pointed a finger at Fang Lin. Immediately, Fang Lin felt as if he had been hit heavily. The white elephant phantom which covered up his whole body instantly copsed and dissipated.<div>


    And Fang Lin himself, also ejected a mouthful of blood and staggered backward, his face instantly became pale.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes became serious as he stared at Chen Wu. The power of this finger was so strong that it broke through his White Elephant Trampling Mountain instantly.


    Seeing Fang Lin injured, the people of Qian Country were worried. Even when he fought against the two prodigies of Meng Country previously, Fang Lin didn¡¯t suffer such an injury.


    On the other hand, the people of Yun Country cheered. They were pleased to see Chen Wu in an advantageous position, injuring Fang Lin, especially after Fang Lin had swept two prodigies of Meng Country, which had left them disgruntled.


    ¡°Is this your ancestral martial arts?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Chen Wu¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Regardless, your defeat is certain. As long as I use the second finger, you will inevitably lose.¡±


    This statement, filled with great confidence, was as if Chen Wu already had the situation under control. Apanied by an unconquerable and invincible momentum, his every move exuded confidence.


    The Sect Master of the Hazy Sect, He Qiannian, had a smile on his face. As his direct disciple, Chen Wu¡¯s exceptional performance made him extremely satisfied.


    Upon hearing Chen Wu¡¯s statement, Fang Lin curled his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ancient martial arts? Who doesn¡¯t have it?¡±

 Chapter 470: 470: Finger of the Firmament

    Chapter 470: Finger of the Firmament


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Chen Wu appeared startled and promptly furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about any other tricks you¡¯ve yet to reveal.¡± Chen Wu harrumphed, his hand once again gathering an incredibly frightening force.


    ¡°Just a pointing technique, right? I can do that too!¡± Fang Lin proimed, gesturing simrly with a point.


    But, his pointing gesture was not directed at Chen Wu, instead, he pointed up towards the sky.


    ¡°ying mysterious!¡± Chen Wu scoffed coldly, ready to use the terrifying power of his Star-bursting Finger again.


    Just then, a loud bang echoed from above the sky, causing all of them to look up.


    Subsequently, a towering ck finger swept down from the sky, like a pir supporting the heavens, as if intending to suppress the earth.


    Chen Wu¡¯s pupils shrunk dramatically. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Fang Lin would use such a dreadful Divine Power. This ck finger was too powerful, significantly surpassing his own Star-bursting Finger.


    ¡°What remarkable martial arts! It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I feel like if I were standing under it, I¡¯dpletely shatter!¡±<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin still had such a move hidden, I totally didn¡¯t expect it!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People gasped in shock. The ck finger was too horrifying; even before it fully descended, everyone in the area felt pressured.


    Only heaven-knows how much pressure Chen Wu, under the ck finger, had to endure. But from his ghostly pale face, it was clearly visible that he was having a very tough time.


    ¡°Star-bursting!¡± Chen Wu refused to sit and wait for his death, and immediately counterattacked. He knew he couldn¡¯t dodge it, as this ck finger had precisely locked onto his body¡¯s energy. Regardless of where he tried to escape to, he estimated this ck finger would earnestly follow.


    The Star-bursting Finger was released, its strong aura surged upward, intending to shatter the ck finger.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the Star-bursting Finger collided with the giant ck finger, as if two stars had collided, causing the sky to change color.


    A horrifying aura swept around. Chen Wu, who was at the center of the conflict, was sent flying back, spurting out blood.


    Buzz!


    At the edge of the arena, a gentle light curtain rose up, blocking the terrifying aftermath in the arena, preventing those outside from being affected.


    Despite this, the martial artists outside the arena were still terrified and retreated further.


    Finally, the ck fingernded, shattering the arena while Chen Wu¡¯s body was directly sted into the shattered rock, as if he were buried alive.


    Gasping for breath, Fang Lin felt waves of weakness spreading throughout his body, as if he had been emptied from inside, with hardly any inner strength left.


    He had just used this technique for the first time in his life and, as what was predicted, the consumption was extremely high.


    However, the power of this technique was also extremely strong. In Fang Lin¡¯s expectation, once he had used it, he should almost be assured of a victory.


    This technique, named Finger of the Firmament, was a martial art that Fang Lin had mastered in his previous life, but due to his low level in this life, it was extremely strenuous to use the Finger of the Firmament. Basically, once it was used, all the inner strength would be consumed and there would be no more power to fight.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the overwhelming power of Chen Wu¡¯s Star-bursting Finger putting tremendous pressure on Fang Lin, he would not have used this martial arts technique.


    However, since it was used, it was bound to defeat Chen Wu in one fell swoop.<div>


    On the outside, Yang Jianye nced at Han Luoyun and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a martial art of the Purple Mist Sect, right? I¡¯ve never seen you use it.¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head, ¡°This is Fang Lin¡¯s own fortune, it¡¯s not a Purple Mist Sect martial art.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Han Luoyun was also perplexed. Fang Lin was always surprisingly astonishing, this time he even exhibited such a powerful martial art. Where did he learn this from?


    At Yun Country¡¯s site, many martial artists showed solemn expressions. Especially the disciples of the Hazy Sect, all of them were undoubtedly worried.<div>


    He Qiannian¡¯s countenance also changed. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Lin to hold back such a strong martial art, this was simply too surprising.


    ¡°Did Chen Wu die?¡± A martial artist carefully asked.


    Not just him, but many martial artists also had this idea. After all, Chen Wu was buried under a lot of rubble. He stood still as if dead.


    At this moment, Chen Wu¡¯s body moved a little, then he crawled out from the pile of rubble.


    Chen Wu was covered in blood from head to toe, disheveled, and in aplete disarray.


    After getting up, Chen Wu spat out a mouthful of blood again, his breath was very weak, and he seemed extremely miserable.


    Although he wasn¡¯t dead, looking at Chen Wu¡¯s condition, he already seemed to have lost half of his life.


    Chen Wu looked at Fang Lin, his eyes still held an undissipated surprise, but more with an intent to fight.


    ¡°You are indeed very strong. This is the first time I¡¯ve suffered this badly since making a name for myself.¡± Chen Wu started speaking, as if mocking himself.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Do you still want to fight with me?¡±


    Chen Wu took a deep breath, ¡°Why not fight?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at him up and down, saying contemptuously, ¡°Look at you, you might not survive if we keep fighting. Is it really necessary to be so desperate?¡±


    ¡°Just a minor injury. It will be healed in a moment.¡± Chen Wu said, patted the Nine Pce Bag, and pulled out an ancient medicinal herb.<div>


    This ancient medicinal herb was full of powerful aura. Although somewhat withered, the medicinal power was still very strong.


    Chen Wu swallowed the whole invaluable herb in one gulp, almost like eating a date. Immediately, an overwhelming aura welled up from him. His injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The many martial artists watching the battle were all envious and jealous. This was the elite disciple of a major sect, able to treat such a precious ancient herb like a radish and munch on it. To these independent martial artists, an ancient herb could be a priceless family treasure.


    Fang Lin also sighed quietly. This Chen Wu was really something. In order to continue fighting with him, he just ate an ancient medicinal herb casually.


    ¡°You eat, I¡¯ll eat too!¡± Fang Lin didn¡¯t cut corners either, and directly took out a handful of pills to consume, most of which were pills used to restore inner strength.


    Seeing Fang Lin eating pills like jelly beans, many independent martial artists felt a toothache. This was like a spendthrift.


    Chen Wu¡¯s face twitched. He remembered who Fang Lin was, a Pill Refiner. What was most abundant on him? Pills of course.


    At this time, Chen Wu¡¯s injury was rapidly recovering, and Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength was also quickly regenerating. Both were staring at each other with strange expressions.


    ¡°These two guys are really something.¡± Someone said.


    Fang Lin¡¯s inner strength recovered extremely quickly, almost restoring fully before Chen Wu¡¯s injury did.


    ¡°I heard that the Hazy Sect is also very good at swordsmanship, you haven¡¯t used a sword yet.¡± Fang Lin said to Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°As you wish.¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 471: 471: I Also Have a Divine Weapon

    Chapter 471: I Also Have a Divine Weapon


    Just as Chen Wu¡¯s words fell, an old-fashioned, silver longsword appeared in his hands.


    This sword carried a hint of aged wear, with several visible cracks on the de, even nicks on the edges.


    Yet this somewhat aged longsword exuded a palpitating fluctuation.


    Fang Lin was instantly on guard. The feeling this sword gave him was extremely threatening, a true divine weapon.


    ¡°I only use this sword when facing a truly strong enemy. Among the opponents I¡¯ve met, you are one of the most capable,¡± said Chen Wu, raising the silver longsword and pointing it towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin touched his nose, with an odd expression said, ¡°Are you acknowledging me?¡±


    Chen Wu sneered coldly and without a response, suddenly swung his longsword at Fang Lin.


    Despite being tens of steps away, a sword light, like a moonlit river, screamed out, carrying an annihting aura, rushing straight at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s hair stood on end, he quickly pulled out his big bone club to block in front of him.


    Bang!!!<div>


    Next moment, the silver sword beam arrived and fiercely cut onto the big bone club and immediately cracks appeared on the surface of the big bone club.


    Although Fang Lin was not directly attacked by the sword beam, the power of the sword beam still reached Fang Lin through his big bone club, sting him back.


    When Fang Lin fell to the ground and stumbled a few steps, although his body was shaken and he almost wanted to cough up blood, he was more worried about the big bone club.


    The surface of the big bone club had many cracks. Although the bone club itself was quite hard, it had been slightly damaged when escaping from the Hidden Kill Hallst time, and this time it was injured by the longsword in Chen Wu¡¯s hand.


    Fang Lin sighed secretly, this big bone club, although strong, could not persist for long.


    ¡°Nice magical weapon, able to block my sword, but I wonder how many strikes it can take?¡± Chen Wu said lightly.


    Fang Lin snorted, ¡°How many times can you use that sword qi?¡±


    At his words, Chen Wu revealed a strange smile, ¡°Perhaps, more than you imagine.¡±


    At the same time, Chen Wu swung his longsword again, another terrifying sword qi appeared, even more powerful than the previous one.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, did not use the big bone mallet to resist, instead he ran the Power of Breaking Peak, disyed the Divine Power of Breaking Peak ¨C Counterattack!


    As the sword qi arrived, Fang Lin ran the power of Counterattack,pletely reversing this sword qi.


    ¡°Let you taste it yourself!¡± Fang Lin sneered.


    The horrifying silver-white sword qi reversed towards Chen Wu, he was slightly surprised, but that was all, his eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    ¡°My sword qi, naturally is easily mastered.¡± Chen Wu said, as he swung the silver longsword in his hand, surprisingly, he easily absorbed the sword qi that wasing at him into the longsword.


    This scene made Fang Lin¡¯s eyelid twitch, this longsword in Chen Wu¡¯s hand was really tough.


    Outside the field, He Qiannian wore a smile. Although Fang Lin¡¯s strength was strong and even the Star-bursting Finger could not stop him, as long as Chen Wu used this silver longsword, he could establish his win.


    ¡°Master He, is this sword the treasure you found in the ruins of an ancient kingdom?¡± Zhao Zhenlong asked from the side.


    He Qiannian nodded, ¡°Indeed, it is a treasure I found in the ruins of that ancient kingdom, but the power of this sword was discovered by Chen Wu himself, you can say that this sword and he are destined.¡±


    With the longsword in hand, Chen Wu was full of confidence. He guessed that Fang Lin could not disy that terrifying divine power again, as for Fang Lin¡¯s other skills, he did not take them seriously.<div>


    Of course, if Chen Wu knew that this Fang Lin was also a master at using poison, he might think differently.


    But Fang Lin did not intend to use poison to win in the big contest of the three nations, that would be too despicable. It was not like he was dealing with an enemy, it was just a martial arts contest, using poison was really unfair and likely to incite others¡¯ anger.


    After all, he was a bright and upright Pill Refiner, not a Poison Pill Master who could unscrupulously use poison.


    ¡°Ah, I originally did not want to use this divine weapon, but your sword is so difficult, I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Fang Lin sighed and said mysteriously.<div>


    Hearing his words, Chen Wu¡¯s eyes sharpened, clearly be cautious, and the others on the scene also turned their attention to him.


    Could it be that Fang Lin was also going to use some divine weapon to contend against the sword in Chen Wu¡¯s hand?


    But really, Fang Lin was a genius of Purple Mist Sect, wouldn¡¯t he have a divine weapon?


    It was feared that in order topete in the big contest of the three nations, Han Luoyun would not be stingy with any divine weapon, it was highly likely that Fang Lin had some astonishing treasures in his hand.


    But can these really contend against this ancient longsword in Chen Wu¡¯s hand?


    Many people doubted, because this sword of Chen Wu was too powerful, had the sense of sweeping all peers, unless a weapon could suppress this sword, otherwise Fang Lin had no chance of winning.


    Yang Jianye looked at Han Luoyun and asked, ¡°Did you give this kid anything good?¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I myself want a divine weapon, where would I have extra to give him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jianye and the other royals twitched their faces, you, the grandmaster of Purple Mist Sect, with arge family, are putting on an act of being poor here.


    However, Han Luoyun did not lie. He really did not have a divine weapon to give to Fang Lin, because in his opinion, Fang Lin probably did notck a divine weapon.


    Fang Lin wore a mysterious expression, looking at Chen Wu, and then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he patted the Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Ahahaha! I can breathe fresh air again!¡± A cocky voice sounded, only to see Fang Lin actually pulled a big radish, the size of an arm, from his Nine Pce Bag. The radish even had arms, legs, and facial features, and it looked extremely wretched.


    Everyone present was stupefied, especially Chen Wu, as he stared at Fang Lin and the radish in his hand.<div>


    Was this guy making a joke?


    As soon as the Corpse Ginseng appeared, it wanted to shout and scream, but found out that there were so many people around. And all of them were staring at it?


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The Ginseng was somewhat frightened. It found that every time it appeared, it would face different situations, especially thest time. It was used by Fang Lin as a weapon to fight against others, leaving a shadow on the Ginseng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Chen Wu frowned, asked with some puzzlement.


    Fang Lin did not answer, instead he stared at the Ginseng with a wicked smile, ¡°Old Pickle, it¡¯s time for you to perform!¡±

 Chapter 472: This Master Is Indeed Rigid

    Chapter 472: This Master Is Indeed Rigid


    The moment Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng heard Fang Lin¡¯s words, coupled with Fang Lin¡¯s wickedly grinning face, he immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°Ahem, yours truly is not feeling well today. I¡¯m quite ufortable and need rest. It¡¯s best if I recuperate quietly inside the Nine Pce Bag.¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng quickly feigned weakness, speaking in an exhausted voice.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. This thing had just been full of vigor upon emerging, and now it was pretending to be weak. Truly slippery.


    Everyone was astonished hearing what the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng said. This thing that looked like a carrot elf, no matter how you looked at it, seemed pretty shameless.


    Chen Wu looked displeased. He felt Fang Lin was mocking him. Speaking of a divine weapon, only to bring out a strange talking carrot, was he supposed to duel with this carrot?


    Was this some kind of joke? It was just a speaking carrot. Even if it was a sentient carrot, he only needed one stroke to cut it in two.


    On the side from Qian Country, Yang Jianye cast a sidelong nce at Han Luoyun: ¡°Did you give him this carrot?¡±


    Han Luoyun shook his head, smiling: ¡°I honestly had no idea that the kid had such a thing.¡±


    ¡°This guy, he surprises us every time.¡±


    ¡°Is this a carrot? Howe it can speak?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s be sentient.¡±


    ¡°A carrot elf? What can it do? Pickle itself?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, Ipletely don¡¯t understand what Fang Lin is trying to do.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The many martial artists in the field were also discussing in hushed whispers, all of them feeling baffled about Fang Lin¡¯s actions. Some even wanted tough.


    If Fang Lin had presented a divine weapon, it would have made sense. However, he had brought out a talking carrot elf, what was up with that?


    Does he intend to defeat Chen Wu with this carrot? Isn¡¯t that too absurd?


    Fang Lin looked at the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng and spoke earnestly: ¡°Did you hear that, did you hear that? They¡¯re all looking down on you, calling you a carrot elf. Can you bear with it?¡±


    The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng disdainfully nced at Fang Lin: ¡°Hmph, yours truly can bend and stretch. You¡¯re trying to provoke me to anger. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s no use. Don¡¯t think you can manipte me.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless, then he said: ¡°Here, one piece of ancient medicinal herb.¡±


    Hearing that, the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng suddenly became interested: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really. Help me deal with that guy over there and I will immediately give it to you,¡± Fang Lin promised earnestly.


    The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng looked at Fang Lin with some mistrust: ¡°You, a sly kid, are too cunning. Yours truly finds it hard to trust you.¡±


    Fang Lin stated resolutely: ¡°One piece of ancient medicinal herb, take it or leave it!¡±


    ¡°Take, take, take! Yours truly will take it!¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng hurriedly said, then fiercely red at the confused-looking Chen Wu.


    ¡°Is it you, kiddo? Surrender obediently to me now or I¡¯ll beat you to the point of crying for your parents!¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng stood with hands on hips, speaking like some street thug.


    Chen Wu was truly infuriated. How dare this tiny carrot elf speak to me that way?


    ¡°Evil creature, I¡¯ll cut you down in one stroke!¡± Chen Wu was furious and without thinking, he immediately sent his sword flying towards Fang Lin.


    With the Sword Qi howling, it seemed to want to destroy everything in its path. Each time the power of the Sword Qi could shake the heart.


    Definitely not a Sword Qi that an Earth Element martial artist could resist. Even those who just reached the Heavenly Origin level wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to withstand it.


    Unless Fang Lin implements that mysterious and unpredictable move again and reflects the Sword Qi back, how could he intercept this sword strike?


    ¡°Wakaka! It¡¯s just a stroke of Sword Qi. Watch as I withstand it!¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng bellowed and astonishingly leapt forward from Fang Lin¡¯s hand to courageously meet the Sword Qi.


    Fang Lin was shocked. Was this the same scaredy-cat, the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng? When did it be so brave?


    The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng stood stalwartly upon the onught of the Sword Qi, with all of its force erupting. That terrifying energy seemed like it wanted topletely tear apart the Corpse Ginseng.


    However, the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng was extremely tough, withstanding the rampaging Sword Qi yet refusing to fall. Its face even held a hint of a calm expression.


    Momentster, the Sword Qi finally dissipated and disappeared, while the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginsengnded unharmed on the ground, his face revealing a disdainful expression.


    ¡°It felt like a tickle. Kid, give me something more challenging.¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng beckoned Chen Wu, with a mocking grin on his face.


    Chen Wu was almost enraged to death. Could he endure this? He was being mocked by a carrot elf?


    Chen Wu was furious, uncontrobly so. He shed out three more Sword Qi, the dreadful Sword Qi could be felt by the crowd in the field.


    If the array hadn¡¯t risen around the edge of the field in time to restrict the power within it, the crowd would have had to retreat to avoid being identally hurt by the Sword Qi.


    Three Sword Qi were enough to change the expressions of people like Yang Xuanfeng and Zhao Shenji. If they were in the same situation, they¡¯d probably have already have fled.


    ¡°Old Pickle, It¡¯s your turn!¡± Fang Lin yelled at the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Hmph, leave it to me!¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng huffed and jumped again, although this time its expression was obviously strained.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Sword Qi wreaked havoc. The entire field was copsing. The three Sword Qi were withstand by the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng but even Fang Lin didn¡¯t fare well. Despite having put on his battle armour and enhancing his body with the power of Breaking Peak, the Sword Qi still made his chest feel stifled and he spurted out blood.


    ¡°Yours truly is this tough!¡± The voice of the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng echoed from a pile of debris. It stood there with one hand on its hip and one hand pointing to the sky, looking defiant and unruly, as if it were the only one who mattered in the entire world.


    Everyone looked over and gasped in surprise. This carrot elf was truly unharmed, not even a scratch was left on its body.


    It was as if the three terrifying Sword Qi hadn¡¯tnded on it at all. But everyone clearly saw that this carrot elf should¡¯ve been in by the Sword Qi.


    Chen Wu was terrified, finding it hard to believe what he saw. The carrot elf was actually this monstrous? His three consecutive Sword Qi would have forced even a martial artist of the first level of Heavenly Origin to retreat. But this carrot elf waspletely unaffected.


    ¡°OMG, this carrot elf is beyond monstrous, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a carrot elf, is it sentient rock?¡±


    ¡°Even a rock wouldn¡¯t be this hard, right?¡±


    ¡°Hard to imagine, what the hell is this thing?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone was amazed, almost no one could maintain theirposure, especially the martial artists from Hazy Sect. They were both furious and shocked.


    Only Fang Lin remained calm. If the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng had anything, it was toughness, resilience.


    ¡°Sigh, yours truly is truly disappointed. Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng looked at Chen Wu with disdainful eyes, speaking without a shred of shame.

 Chapter 473: Infuriating People to Death Without Compensation

    Chapter 473: Infuriating People to Death Without Compensation


    St!


    Unable to hold back any longer, Chen Wu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face twisted in fury. He longed to rush up and tear the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng to pieces himself.


    Infuriating!


    The burst of rage that had caused him to spit out blood was entirely the doing of the Corpse Ginseng.


    Aside from anger, Chen Wu mostly felt shock. He was all too aware of the power of his sword. Even against formidable opponents like Zhao Shenji and Yang Xuanfeng, he had confidence in victory.


    But this carrot spirit was far too peculiar and unnaturally tough! It had managed to withstand everything with just its short arm-like body.


    Chen Wu truly began to question if it was his sword that had a problem or if the carrot spirit was actually that terrifying?


    Not only him, but everyone watching except Fang Lin also looked at the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng with heavy scrutiny.


    ¡°Such an intense death energy exuding from this thing!¡± eximed Mu Hongchen, her pretty eyes shing with surprise.


    ¡°This is not a carrot at all, but a ginseng that has gained sentience!¡± said Huo Rulong with a greedy look in his eyes.


    Zhao Zhenlong remained silent, his eyebrows furrowed in thought.


    Sect Master He Qiannian wore a worried look on his old face as the appearance of the carrot spirit hadpletely turned the tide against Chen Wu, who was initially set for victory.


    On Qian Country¡¯s side, both Yang Jianye and Han Luoyun were startled, they hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to have such a formidable force at his disposal.


    ¡°Are you sure you knew nothing about it?¡± Yang Jianye asked Han Luoyun suspiciously.


    Han Luoyun shook his head, ¡°I honestly had no idea, it seems this was Fang Lin¡¯s secret weapon.¡±


    At Han Luoyun¡¯s response, Yang Jianye nced at Huang Rulong and the others at a distance, whispering, ¡°This item will likely stir up some people¡¯s covetous desires.¡±


    Han Luoyun nodded in agreement. Although the ginseng that looked like a carrot was a bit peculiar, it was nheless an extraordinary object given that it possessed intelligence and was unusually resilient, it was bound to attract attention.


    The za was quickly being repaired. The array at this location was extraordinary, capable of restoring the damaged za in a very short time no matter the extent of the damage.


    Presently, Chen Wu held his silver ancient-looking longsword with his body trembling. He didn¡¯t feel any better after venting his anger by spitting blood.


    ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t even enjoyed myself yet, why are you already wilting? Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng pointed at Chen Wu, speaking defiantly. It¡¯s words along with its obscene expression made people want to stomp on it furiously.


    Even Fang Lin was gnashing his teeth; he found the thing so infuriating that he also felt the urge to kick it.


    Chen Wu was so incensed by the Corpse Ginseng that he wanted to go ballistic. In his rage, he wanted to swing his longsword again but quickly calmed himself down, a wave of fear washing over him.


    Sect Master He Qiannian of the Hazy Sect also exhaled in relief at the sight from the edge of the arena. When Chen Wu was about to swing his sword again, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to intervene.


    The reason was simple and known only to Chen Wu and He Qiannian. Although the power of this ancient longsword is great, it is also a forbidden treasure. It can only be swung five times at most; any additional swing costs the user their soul.


    He Qiannian had tried it in the past. He managed to swing the sword eight times, but the ninth swing left his soul feeble, and it took him half a year of rest to recover.


    Considering Chen Wu¡¯s low cultivation level, the sixth swing would exhaust his soul. At best, he would be feeble for over a year, and at worst, he could lose his life.


    He could force a fifth swing out of the sword, Chen Wu might just be weakened and unable to recover for a while, but was it really worth it?


    Obviously not. This carrot spirit was too peculiar; he simply couldn¡¯t handle it. Even if he managed to strike it a couple more times, could he really kill it?


    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t.


    Although the longsword was sharp, it was pointless if it was striking an odiously tough rock.


    ¡°Finally, I get a chance to enjoy myself, but none of the opponents are up to scratch. I¡¯m lonely as snow and so very alone,¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng said, shaking its head and strutting around as if it were unfathomable.


    With a dark expression, Chen Wu felt incredibly vexed as he sheathed his longsword. He had initially thought that using this sword would secure him the victory against Fang Lin, but never would he have imagined that Fang Lin¡¯s carrot spirit would leave him without any room to maneuver.


    Seeing Chen Wu put his sword away, Fang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered. He also suspected that the sword could not be used too many times, which eased his mind a bit.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, here¡¯s an ancient medicinal herb for you.¡± Fang Lin said, tossing out a nt.


    The Corpse Ginseng caught the herb, its eyes glowing. Under the scrutinizing gazes of the crowd, it began to devour the herb.


    ¡°Kid, just you wait. Once I finish eating, we¡¯ll fight another three hundred rounds.¡± The Corpse Ginseng continued chewing on the herb as it taunted Chen Wu. With each bite, it seemed to wolf down the herb as if it was starved.


    Chen Wu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Wait for your granny¡¯s leg!


    In a fit of rage, Chen Wu roared and charged towards the Corpse Ginseng with the intent ofnding a solid beating on the detestable spirit, unleashing his Star-bursting Finger.


    The Corpse Ginseng was sent flying but still clung onto the herb, squawking as it went soaring through the air. However, there wasn¡¯t a scratch to be found on it.


    Still,pletely unharmed!


    ¡°Kid, how dare you sneak attack me! You¡¯re a goner! I swear, I will beat you so bad, your own mother won¡¯t recognise you!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng yelled, though it wisely hid behind Fang Lin in the process.


    Fang Lin was at a loss for words as Chen Wu came charging at him, his enraged face looking as though Fang Lin had killed his entire family.


    Chen Wu had lost his cool and, in his fury, his attacks were fierce but full of openings.


    Even when he attempted to execute his Hazy Palm technique, he could no longer do so with the fluid motion from before.


    Bam!


    Fang Linnded a punch right on Chen Wu¡¯s shoulder. Chen Wu, looking sullen, staggered back and Fang Lin seized the opportunity tounch a barrage of attacks.


    Chen Wu was sent flying back, continuously spewing blood. He thennded in a pitiful heap on the tform.


    Some people looked upon Chen Wu with pity, finding it sad to see him reduced to such a state because of a carrot spirit.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still far from being a match for me. Even my little brother can beat you to the point that your family wouldn¡¯t recognise you. If I were to do it personally, you would have been reduced to ashes long ago,¡± the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng said smugly to Chen Wu, clutching the herb.


    Fang Lin shot him a re. Did this bold ginseng just call him his little brother?


    Chen Wu was unwilling to ept defeat. His eyes red with a stubborn determination. He refused to ept defeat, especially not at the hands of a carrot spirit.


    ¡°No! I, Chen Wu, will not lose! I still have a trump card!¡± Chen Wu suddenly jumped to his feet and pped his Nine Pce Bag. His face was a picture of desperation and ferocity.

 Chapter 474: 474: Ghost Head Engravings

    Chapter 474: Ghost Head Engravings


    ¡°Kid, show all your skills. I won¡¯t even have to lift a finger; my little disciple here can handle you.¡± Corpse Ginseng said shamelessly, then hid in a particrly sly manner behind Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. This guy had actually managed to turn him into a human shield.


    Chen Wu tapped at his Nine Pce Bag, and an odd artifact appeared in his hand.


    The item was a small and delicate stone carving, but despite its size it was still extremely fierce in appearance. It was the head of a wicked ghost, green-faced and fanged, with bulging eyes that sent chills down your spine.


    Seeing that Chen Wu had taken out this item, He Qiannian, who was on the sidelines, immediately changed his expression and quickly yelled out, ¡°Do not use that object!¡±


    However, Chen Wu¡¯s rage had already clouded his judgment, and he did not hear He Qiannian at all. He suddenly pped his chest, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, dropping on to the Ghost Head Engravings.


    The moment the fresh blood touched the artifact, an extremely eerie aura spread in all directions. Everyone felt like they heard a deep, angry roar that seemed toe from an endless abyss.


    Some less experienced martial artists suddenly turned pale and felt unease. They all wanted to leave this ce.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± He Qiannian¡¯s face turned somber as he wanted to forcibly prevent Chen Wu¡¯s further actions.


    However, a cloud of ck energy began to surround the Ghost Head Engravings, its tendrils reaching out, and in the blink of an eye it covered the entire za, preventing anyone from seeing what was happening inside.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± some people asked He Qiannian.


    He Qiannian¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°This object is a forbidden artifact. Our Hazy Sect has always handed down three of these, kept deep within the confines of the sect. I didn¡¯t expect this rebellious disciple to steal one.¡±


    ¡°What use does this artifact serve?¡± Zhao Zhenlong asked with a frown.


    He Qiannian hesitated slightly, but still bit the bullet and said, ¡°If all three Ghost Head Engravings are activated together, they can summon a hundred thousand wicked ghosts, which devour all living beings. If there is only one, it can also kill everything below the Heavenly Origin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing the words, everyone was horrified. Several independent martial artists quickly left the za. Killing all the martial artists below the Heavenly Origin was horrifying.


    Sect Master Han abruptly stood up, ready to rush into the rolling ck mist to help and forcefully pull Fang Lin out.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, don¡¯t rush in impulsively. If you enter the ck mist, the wicked ghosts in it will be even stronger. By then, even you might find it hard to escape,¡± He Qiannian quickly said, his face mixed with various expressions.


    Sect Master Han gave him a cold look, and said, ¡°So, should I just stand by and watch Fang Lin die?¡±


    Saying so, Sect Master Han was ready to rush into the za.


    Suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s voice came from the dense ck mist, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s voice, Sect Master Han paused and raised his eyebrows, while He Qiannian¡¯s face was one of astonishment.


    At this moment, within the ck mist that darkened the sky, Fang Lin stood in ce surrounded by drifting wicked ghosts, all of which were greedily eyeing him.


    Obviously, these wicked ghosts considered him as prey, wanting to devour him.


    Fang Lin knew that these wicked ghosts were embodiments of Yin Qi, and they loved to devour the flesh and blood of the living the most. If an ordinary person encountered them, escape would indeed be impossible.


    ¡°Oh my god, so many ghastly things¡­ are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Corpse Ginseng exaggeratedly said, still hiding behind Fang Lin.


    Not far away, Chen Wu held the Ghost Head Engravings in his hand, looking slightly mad. However, it was evident that the arm holding the engraving was gradually wilting.


    Fang Lin just nced at Chen Wu and didn¡¯t pay him much attention. He reached into the Nine Pce Bag and pulled out the ancient spear.


    ¡°Spear, these ghostly things are for you to deal with,¡± Fang Lin said to the ancient spear.


    As soon as the spear appeared, it released an amazing murderous aura, as if an angry Demon God had appeared.<div>


    The wicked ghosts hiding in the ck mist, touching the horrifying murderous aura released by the spear, all screamed in pain and were immediately wiped out by the spear¡¯s aura.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The countless wicked ghosts were all wiped out in the blink of a eye, and the ck mist was alsopletely dispelled.


    Fang Lin retracted the spear at the moment that the ck gas dissipated. Everyone looked over and was shocked to see that he was unharmed.<div>


    Especially He Qiannian, his face was full of shock, as if he had seen somethingpletely impossible.


    ¡°How is that possible? Given his strength, it should be impossible to drive away the evil spirits released by the Ghost Head Engravings.¡± He Qiannian repeatedly shook his head. He has always been wary of the forbidden objects suppressed by his sect for generations. Seeing that Fang Lin was unscathed by the ck mist and wicked ghosts, and that he had dispelled everyst trace of them, this came as an absolute shock to him.


    As for Chen Wu, he was even more terrified. He resorted to using the forbidden objects in a desperate attempt to harm his enemy even at his own expense. He never thought that the Ghost Head Engravings would fail to harm Fang Lin.


    Conversely, Chen Wu¡¯s own arm had withered up, leaving behind only a shriveledyer of old skin on his skeletal hand.


    The use of the Ghost Head Engravings came at a huge price. The flesh and blood in Chen Wu¡¯s arm had been devoured by the engravings.


    ¡°Hahaha, you petty trickster, did you think you could deal with me? You should take a good look at yourself before you try!¡± The ck mist dissipated, and Corpse Ginseng began to strut again.


    Fang Lin looked at him with annoyance, and directly put him back into the Nine Pce Bag.


    Chen Wu stood dazedly, the Ghost Head Engravings dropping from his hand to the ground. He seemed to have lost his mind.


    ¡°You lost.¡± Fang Lin said indifferently.


    Chen Wuughed miserably, looked down at his withered arm, shook his head, and said, ¡°I lost.¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire ce fell into absolute silence, and everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Lin.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± He Qiannian sighed, and at this moment he did not have any intention of ming Chen Wu. He waved his hand to signal two disciples of the Hazy Sect to support Chen Wu and bring him back.


    At the same time, He Qiannian reached out and the Ghost Head Engravings flew into his hand. He immediately took out a ck stone box and locked the Ghost Head Engravings inside the stone box.<div>


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, the fight was too exciting. Both Chen Wu and Fang Lin disyed various methods and countermethods.


    The crowd was most surprised by Fang Lin¡¯s strength. It was so unfathomable that even a forbidden object used by Chen Wu, at the cost of an arm, couldn¡¯t harm him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, he has defeated three geniuses in a row.¡± Someone said in a daze.

 Chapter 475: 475: Liu Wuyin

    Chapter 475: Liu Wuyin


    What does it mean to have defeated three geniuses in a row?


    It was almost as if Fang Lin had swept away a nation¡¯s talent with a single strike.


    Especially after his battle with Chen Wu, the strength Fang Lin demonstrated left no room for anyone present to doubt him.


    No one saw Chen Wu as weak. On the contrary, Chen Wu was considered one of the strongest performers in thepetition among the three nations. Many had backed him before thepetition began, seeing him as a prodigy on par with Zhao Shenji and Yang Xuanfeng.


    But who would have thought? Qian Country had another monster like Fang Lin hidden up their sleeve. He beat not just two prodigies from Meng Kingdom, but also Chen Wu. After this battle, Fang Lin¡¯s name was set to echo across the Lower Three Kingdoms once again.


    Moreover, this time it was his Martial Arts prowess that took the spotlight, not his skill in Pill Refining as in the previouspetition.


    ¡°I originally thought Yun Country was the strongest in thispetition among the three nations, but it seems that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°Ipletely guessed wrong too. I thought Meng Kingdom would have a brilliant performance this time, but who knew they would be so rubbish.¡±


    ¡°Qian Country really yed their cards close to their chest this time.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s skills in Pill Refining are so impressive, and his Martial Arts is just as strong. He¡¯s truly freakish.¡±<div>


    ¡°A genius in Alchemy and Martial Arts, this guy is quite terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Qian Country still has one person who has yet to show themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, with just two people, Qian Country has already caused such devastation to Yun Country and Meng Kingdom. Wouldn¡¯t the third person hidden be their ace card?¡±


    ¡°Very likely.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The many martial artists observing the battle were engaged in lively discussions. They marveled at the strength Qian Country demonstrated, especially the shocking power Fang Lin showed.


    A genius, exceptionally gifted in both Alchemy and Martial Arts ¨C just how far will his future prospects be? No one could imagine. It seemed that in the Lower Three Kingdoms, such a figure hadn¡¯t appeared for a very long time. People still couldn¡¯t quite grasp whether Fang Lin was a Pill Refiner or a Martial Artist.


    Of course, thepetition among the three nations was not over. Yun Country still had two prodigies who had not made a move, and Qian Country still had one person who had not appeared. Who could say whether Qian Country would have thestugh, or Yun Country would rise to the top.


    However, in the eyes of most people, among the two remaining prodigies from Yun Country, Zhao Shenji¡¯s power was certainly worth noting.


    In the period before the start of thepetition among the three nations, many people were discussing who was the top Martial Arts prodigy of the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Quite a few talented martial artists were mentioned, but the one who was mentioned most often, and with least dispute, was definitely Zhao Shenji.


    There was no other reason. Zhao Shenji had once sparred with Chen Wu, and Chen Wu lost.


    Although that match was a year ago, and Chen Wu had be much stronger, Zhao Shenji had also be stronger, and moreover, he hadn¡¯t made a move since then. Even those in the Yun Imperial family had very little idea of Zhao Shenji¡¯s current strength.


    At this point, although Chen Wu had lost to Fang Lin, Yun Country still had Zhao Shenji who hadn¡¯t made a move yet, and there was also the equally inscrutable Liu Wuyin. The final oue was anything but clear.


    Fang Lin returned to his group from Qian Country, he sat on the ground, weary. He had used up all his energy in the battle against Chen Wu, managing to win only with difficulty.


    Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the help of the Millennium Corpse Ginseng, defeating Chen Wu might have been even more difficult.


    The people of Qian Country were overjoyed, but they did not disturb Fang Lin and let him rest well. After all, they could see how difficult the battle with Chen Wu had been.


    ¡°Yang, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fight in the next rounds.¡± Fang Lin said to Yang Xuanfeng.


    Yang Xuanfeng nodded. Fang Lin alone had dealt with three young prodigies, including a troublesome character like Chen Wu. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to have Fang Lin continue to fight.<div>


    ¡°Leave the rest to me,¡± said Yang Xuanfeng, and then he stepped out.


    Seeing Yang Xuanfeng enter the battlefield, the crowd¡¯s spirits lifted. They all watched Yang Xuanfeng, curious to see who he would fight against next.


    Zhao Shenji? Or Liu Wuyin?


    In the minds of the crowd, most hoped to see Yang Xuanfeng fight with Zhao Shenji. After all, they were both Eldest Imperial Sons of their nations. If theypeted, there would definitely be a fierce collision. The result of their victory or defeat would also impact the judgment of who was stronger between Qian Country and Yun Country.<div>


    Seeing Yang Xuanfeng appear, Zhao Shenji¡¯s eyes showed a hint of fighting spirit. Although Yang Xuanfeng hadn¡¯t yet spoken, it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t wait to fight with Yang Xuanfeng.


    Liu Wuyin, on the other hand, had a calm expression, as if he didn¡¯t care whether Yang Xuanfeng chose him or Zhao Shenji. He seemed to be detached from thepetition among the three nations.


    Yang Xuanfeng then arrived in the arena. Under the gaze of countless people, he said, ¡°Liu Wuyin, fight me.¡±


    Whoosh!


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar across the whole venue. Numerous people showed surprise on their faces, even many people from Qian Country were quite taken aback.


    Yang Xuanfeng had actually chosen to challenge Liu Wuyin instead of Zhao Shenji. What was happening?


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s face turned gloomy. Yang Xuanfeng didn¡¯t want topete with him?


    Subsequently, Liu Wuyin took a few steps back in surprise, but didn¡¯t say much. He calmly made his way to the center of the arena.


    ¡°Liu Wuyin of Yun Country.¡± Liu Wuyin said calmly.


    ¡°Yang Xuanfeng of Qian Country.¡± Yang Xuanfeng replied, feeling a bit frustrated inside.


    In Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s heart, he really wanted to fight against Zhao Shenji. Although Zhao Shenji was very strong, Yang Xuanfeng was confident of facing him.


    But since Fang Lin had said that Han Xiaoxing was about to return, and Zhao Shenji was already marked as Han Xiaoxing¡¯s opponent, he had no choice but to challenge Liu Wuyin.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yang Xuanfeng looked down on Liu Wuyin, butpared to Zhao Shenji, no matter how one looked at it, Liu Wuyin didn¡¯t present the same level of challenge.<div>


    ¡°Why do you want to fight me?¡± Liu Wuyin asked.


    The corner of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he supposed to say Zhao Shenji was reserved by someone else, and he had no choice but to fight Liu Wuyin?


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you, as an Independent Martial Artist, are representing Yun Country in battle.¡± In the end, Yang Xuanfeng could only say this.


    Liu Wuyin took a deep look at Yang Xuanfeng, as if she had seen through his disingenuous words.


    Yang Xuanfeng said nothing more, and made a gesture of invitation, signifying Liu Wuyin to make the first move.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to make the first move?¡± Liu Wuyin revealed a slight smile.


    Yang Xuanfeng nodded.


    Liu Wuyin did not speak, and the next moment, she made her move.


    With her move, the expression on Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s face changed.


    Liu Wuyin¡¯s palm attacked, the wind from her palm was sharp. Although her movements were not fast, they gave Yang Xuanfeng a feeling that there was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 476: The Heritage of the Purple Fairy

    Chapter 476: The Heritage of the Purple Fairy


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Xuanfeng was slightly surprised, striking out with a palm at the same time.


    Bang!


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s palm collided with Liu Wuyin¡¯s, his strike seemingly powerful but Liu Wuyin waspletely immovable.


    Yang Xuanfeng was even more surprised. He hadn¡¯t put his full strength behind that attack, but it was still seventy percent of it. Incredible, none of it managed to affect Liu Wuyin at all.


    Liu Wuyinunched a series of attacks, each strike of her palm emanating a purple glow, her power increasing each time, gradually overpowering Yang Xuanfeng, who hadn¡¯t used his full strength.


    At this moment, Yang Xuanfeng decided not to hold back any longer as he realized Liu Wuyin¡¯s strength was very peculiar. If he didn¡¯t give it his all, he might actually lose.


    He executed his Vajra Palm, carrying a formidable aura. However, Liu Wuyin wasn¡¯t scared at all. A bright purple radiance was emitted from her palm, which was enveloped in the purple glow.


    Boom!


    The two fighters shed again, this time much more intensely. Yang Xuanfeng was forced to retreat repeatedly, while Liu Wuyin slid back on the ground covering some distance.


    No one has the upper hand!


    Nobody expected that Liu Wuyin, who began as an Independent Martial Artist, could stand toe to toe with Yang Xuanfeng, the Eldest Imperial Son of the Daqian Kingdom. This was something nobody had anticipated before.


    Can an Independent Martial Artist possess such strength?


    But then again, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising. After all, Liu Wuyin is one of the candidates representing the Yun Country in the great tri-nationbat. Her own strength must surely be formidable. However, since she is an Independent Martial Artist, she is often underestimated by many.


    Yang Xuanfeng was no exception, he subconsciously thought that Liu Wuyin would be the weakest among the trio from Yun Country.


    Looking at the situation, Liu Wuyin was not weak at all.


    ¡°Again!¡± Yang Xuanfeng, having be excited, ignited his Vajra Palm, his hands radiated a strong golden light, dazzling and blinding.


    Liu Wuyin wore an expressionless face, her palms were swirling with a purple aura, even her eyes shone with a bit of the purple glow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two contenders fiercely engaged inbat, continuously striking each other with their palm power, making it difficult to determine who was superior.


    ¡°Liu Wuyin is really strong. I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to hold her own against Yang Xuanfeng to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s Vajra Palm didn¡¯t yield him any advantage, which just proves how superb Liu Wuyin¡¯s palm techniques are.¡±


    ¡°Where did this womane from? Why hasn¡¯t anyone heard of her before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, maybe her peers from Yun Country would know.¡±


    ¡­


    On the square, the golden and purple lights frequently collided. Both of them aimed to win with their palm skills but found themselves evenly matched.


    The power of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s Vajra Palm was extremely aggressive, while Liu Wuyin¡¯s palm technique was equally majestic. It was hard to imagine such palm technique being performed by a woman.


    Especially that purple light, it was extraordinarily strange. Yang Xuanfeng could faintly detect that during their exchanges, this purple light seemed to be continuously eroding and weakening his strength.


    This weakening was very subtle at first, and was unable to be detected. However, as time passed, it became increasingly obvious.


    ¡°What a strange palm technique!¡± Yang Xuanfeng was inwardly astonished. Although his strength was abundant and he didn¡¯t care about such a small reduction, if the fight continued in this way, he feared he would gradually end up in a disadvantageous situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re distracted!¡± Liu Wuyin coldly shouted. Yang Xuanfeng was instantly rmed. A moment ago, he was indeed slightly distracted, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Wuyin to notice it.


    Liu Wuyin moved quickly, with the purple light surging between her hands, it transformed into two purple chains that directly bound Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s hands.


    Yang Xuanfeng immediately exerted his Inner Strength, trying to break free from the purple chains. However, the more Inner Strength he released, the brighter the purple chains got.


    With his hands bound and unable to move, Yang Xuanfeng felt a sense of unease, and suddenly kicked in an attempt to push Liu Wuyin away.


    Liu Wuyin effortlessly dodged Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s kick, with a swaying of her form. Then, two more chains flew out and tightly wrapped around Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s neck and waist.


    As a result, Yang Xuanfeng looked a bit disgraceful, as his body was restrained and he found it tough to break free.


    The people from the Qian Country were all looking worried while the people from Yun Country cheered.


    ¡°You underestimated me,¡± Liu Wuyin, holding four purple chains, sternly told Yang Xuanfeng.


    Yang Xuanfeng chuckled bitterly, he indeed underestimated Liu Wuyin. He didn¡¯t anticipate this woman to be so cunning, and easily fell into her trap.


    However, Yang Xuanfeng wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. His eyes suddenly bloomed with a golden light, shooting out two dazzling beams towards Liu Wuyin.


    Liu Wuyin¡¯s face slightly changed, she immediately closed her eyes, but it was a bit toote. She was stunned by the golden light, which caused her to daze.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Xuanfeng mustered all his strength, and finally freed himself from the purple chains.


    ¡°You¡¯re worthy for me to go all out!¡± Yang Xuanfeng shouted loudly. Arge golden handprint appeared out of nowhere and fell from the sky, pressing down towards the Liu Wuyin below.


    Liu Wuyin looked up, emitting a peculiar sound from her mouth. Instantly, a purple light surged from her body, transforming into a violet female phantom, tightly embracing Liu Wuyin¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is that¡­¡± Several VIPs all showed expressions of shock upon seeing this.


    Now, the golden giant handprint fell, carrying an irresistible momentum, it fiercelynded on the purple female phantom.


    The purple female phantom immediately became dim, but the golden handprint couldn¡¯t reach Liu Wuyin¡¯s body.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this seems to be a martial arts technique used by the Purple Fairy who roamed freely seven hundred years ago!¡± Huang Rulong said, with a somewhat solemn voice.


    Mu Hongchen, who stood by, nodded, his eyes brimming with a radiant glow.


    Han Luoyun and Yang Jianye naturally also realized that the martial arts Liu Wuyin exhibited bore a striking resemnce to the one used by the famous Purple Fairy seven hundred years ago.


    ¡°Could it be that Liu Wuyin received the inheritance of the Purple Fairy?¡± An elderly martial artist frowned.


    The Purple Fairy of seven hundred years ago was a character that gave numerous martial artists a headache. Not only was she powerful, she was also an entric character who loved to steal precious items and elixirs from various sects.


    Even the forces of the Middle Three Kingdoms were harmed by the Purple Fairy, not to mention the Lower Three Kingdoms. Even the precious treasure of the Emperor of Meng Kingdom was stolen by the Purple Fairy.


    However, the Purple Fairy was only active for a dozen or so years, then disappeared. After so many years, only a few elderly martial artists knew some rumors from that year.


    At this moment, seeing the martial arts Liu Wuyin exhibited, reminded some people present of the Purple Fairy seven hundred years ago.


    The golden giant hand disappeared but the purple female phantom didn¡¯t disperse. Instead, it lightly pped a palm towards Yang Xuanfeng.


    This p immediately caused Yang Xuanfeng to spit out blood and his body was thrown backwards.

 Chapter 477: The Strongest Blow

    Chapter 477: The Strongest Blow


    As Yang Xuanfeng moved backward, his expression was extremely serious. He immediately took out his golden long spear, holding it in his hand.


    Vroom!


    Once the long spear shook, a golden dragon shadow flew out, apanied by the dragon chant, and headed straight for the purple phantom woman.


    ¡°What a divine weapon!¡± Many people praised. Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s long spear was no ordinary weapon. He had not unleashed its true power in previous uses; it was not until now when Liu Wuyin¡¯s strength exceeded Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s expectations that he fully unleashed the power of the long spear.


    Liu Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, demonstrating the martial arts of the Purple Fairy once again. The purple phantom woman stretched out her hands in an attempt to suppress the golden dragon shadow.


    Roar!!!


    The golden dragon shadow roared; it may have been just a phantom, but it was nheless as proud as a True Dragon, how could it willingly be suppressed?


    Amid the dragon chant, the golden dragon shadow courageously collided with the purple palm. Suddenly, golden and purple rays of light flew in all directions, temporarily blinding everyone¡¯s eyes due to the intensity of the light.


    Only a few decision-makers at the scene, with remarkable vision, were attentively watching the situation in the field.


    When the light dissipated, Yang Xuanfeng clutched his long spear and stood pale at the edge of the square, just a few steps from falling out.


    On the other hand, Liu Wuyin had disheveled hair and the purple phantom woman enveloping her whole body was dim without any light, seemingly hit by a major shock.


    The oue of this contest still did not reveal any victor, and it was hard to tell who had the upper hand.


    Yang Xuanfeng and Liu Wuyin both acknowledged each other¡¯s might, realizing that this fight would be exceptionally difficult.


    ¡°Worthy of being the Eldest Imperial Son of Qian Country, I admire you.¡± Liu Wuyin spoke, a trace of seriousness in her eyes.


    Yang Xuanfeng was silent. As a member of the Qian royal family, he found it hard to ept that he could not easily defeat a woman of independent cultivation origin.


    However, the stronger the opponent, the higher Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s fighting spirit soared. He had great confidence in his own strength. Liu Wuyin indeed disyed astonishing strength, but Yang Xuanfeng still believed he could defeat her.


    ¡°You also surprised me.¡± Yang Xuanfeng spoke, clutching his long spear. Like a drawn arrow, he charged directly at Liu Wuyin.


    One clean stab with the spear was aimed straight at Liu Wuyin; this stab had no definite target, it seemed as if it could strike any part of Liu Wuyin.


    Liu Wuyin did not dare to be negligent, she hastily drew out a longsword from her Nine Pce Bag.


    ng!!!


    The sh of metal echoed, the longsword urately blocked Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s spear.


    The next moment, it was Liu Wuyin who took the offensive; her swordy was like a sudden downpour, leaving Yang Xuanfeng only able to defend.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the legacy of the Purple Fairy, even the swordsmanship is so simr.¡± He Qiannian stated. Among those present, he was the most veteran and had a deeper understanding of past events.


    Yang Xuanfeng was suppressed by Liu Wuyin, something no one had expected. However, the current situation did indeed reflect this; Yang Xuanfeng seemed unable to counter Liu Wuyin¡¯s swordsmanship and could only passively defend.


    In this way, Liu Wuyinpletely had the upper hand and could do whatever she wanted. The situation was extremely unfavourable for Yang Xuanfeng.


    The people of Qian Country all showed expressions of concern. Was Yang Xuanfeng going to be defeated by a woman of independent martial artist origin? If he were to truly lose, the previously high morale of Qian Country would be greatly impacted in an instant.


    Many martial artists watching the fight also showed surprise. Before Liu Wuyin and Yang Xuanfeng shed, they had expected Yang Xuanfeng to have the upper hand, even looking down on Liu Wuyin.


    They did not expect Liu Wuyin¡¯s offences to be a p in the face to virtually everyone. She demonstrated with her strength that even if she was of independent cultivation origin, she could still be as strong as anyone else.


    However, many independent martial artists reacted with excitement at Liu Wuyin¡¯s performance. While Liu Wuyin was recognised as the adopted daughter of the Emperor of Yun Country, she did, after all, originate from an independent cultivation background. As such, these independent martial artists felt rather favorably towards her and when they saw Liu Wuyin dominating Yang Xuanfeng, who was of royal descent, they naturally became very excited.


    However, such a favourable situation did notst long, as Yang Xuanfeng was not a mediocre character after all. He was not being oppressed, but was silently adjusting to Liu Wuyin¡¯s swordsmanship.


    Though he may not haveprehended much for the time being, at the very least, he could now handle it a bit more effectively.


    Without any dy, Yang Xuanfeng seized the opportunity, finally discovering a gap in Liu Wuyin¡¯s attacks. He lunged forward with his spear, simultaneously sting away with his Vajra Palm, aiming straight for Liu Wuyin¡¯s abdomen.


    Liu Wuyin immediately retreated, simultaneously swinging her longsword to release a series of whistling purple sword auras that rushed towards Yang Xuanfeng with fierce momentum.


    These sword auras were, naturally, iparable to those unleashed by Chen Wu, but Yang Xuanfeng dared not take it lightly. As his long spear swung around, another golden dragon shadow appeared, blocking all of the sword auras.


    ¡°Splitting the Universe!¡± Yang Xuanfeng suddenly roared out. The long spear in his hand emitted an unprecedented brilliancy, as if something within the spear had awakened.


    Yang Xuanfeng thrust out his spear. This attack seemed ordinary, but in Liu Wuyin¡¯s eyes, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    No way to hide, no way to block!


    Like a golden beam tearing the sky apart, reminiscent of a dragon piercing the horizon, this spear condensed all of Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s strength, coupled with the terrifying power contained in the spear itself.


    When bothbined, the power of this attack could tear apart even a Heavenly Origin realm, let alone being here.


    The spear hadn¡¯t yet arrived, but the terrifying aura had already caused Liu Wuyin¡¯s entire body to ache as if countless fine needles were recklessly jabbing into her body.


    This attack made Liu Wuyin feel a huge threat.


    Liu Wuyin made a strange hand-sign with both hands. A peculiar purple pattern appeared between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Purple Mountain Seal!¡±


    Liu Wuyin softly shouted. Immediately, a giant purple seal manifested, like a timeless mountain suppressing a demon beast. It headed towards Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s attack.


    The two of them went all out, putting all their power into the attacks. The oue would be decided after these blows.


    Boom!!!


    The sh between the long spear and the Purple Mountain Seal was like the confrontation between Heaven and Earth, or the collision of water and fire.


    Yang Xuanfeng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was directly sent flying backward, while Liu Wuyin was even more miserable. She let out a miserable cry and tumbled out of the square.


    Only when the sound of the long spear dropping to the ground echoed did the crowd react. It seemed the oue had already been decided.


    Yang Xuanfeng was kneeling on the ground, his aura weak, his face pale and blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    As for Liu Wuyin, shey on the ground, her clothes torn and revealingrge patches of snow-white skin. She had already fallen unconscious.

 Chapter 478: 478: Falling from the Sky

    Chapter 478: Falling from the Sky


    The entire venue was silent, everyone looked at each other, their eyes focused on Yang Xuanfeng in the field.


    Undoubtedly, unless someone was blind, it was clear to all that Yang Xuanfeng had ultimately triumphed in this match.


    Yang Xuanfeng remained in the square, looking dreadful but lucid.


    On the other hand, Liu Wuyin was not just knocked out of the ring but also unconscious; she was obviously more severely injured than Yang Xuanfeng.


    The winner was unmistakable.


    At Qian Country¡¯s camp, a roar of cheering arose spontaneously, particrly among the members of the royal family, who were very excited.


    Yang Xuanfeng had won, defeated his strong opponent Liu Wuyin, proved his strength, and showcased the power of the royalty of Qian country.


    On the contrary, Yun Country¡¯s camp was sullen, many Yun Country martial artists wore looks of reluctance, wishing they could go out to the field and recover the situation.


    s, the failure was confirmed; no amount of resentment could change that.


    At the moment, some members of Yun Country¡¯s royal family had carried the unconscious Liu Wuyin back, and after taking a few pills, she slowly woke up.<div>


    As soon as she was conscious, she looked towards Yang Xuanfeng in the field, her eyes tinted with disappointment.


    She, after all, had lost to the genius born from the royal family.


    No one knew how much effort Liu Wuyin had put in for this grandpetition among the three countries. After being selected by Yun Country, she was filled with anticipation, wishing to defeat the prodigies from other countries in the grandpetition to prove herself.


    Liu Wuyin wanted to prove that she couldpete with anyone even without prestigious origins.


    Unfortunately, she lost to Yang Xuanfeng, which shook her faith.


    Could it be that a loose cultivator genius was never a match for a major force¡¯s genius?


    Bitterness, frustration, loss, and otherplex emotions enveloped Liu Wuyin, while her face seemed calm, it was far from serene.


    ¡°s, you did your best,¡± Zhao Zhenlong consoled.


    Liu Wuyin did not respond; she preferred a beautiful victory rather than a humiliating defeat.


    Yang Xuanfeng stood up with his spear, looking at Liu Wuyin.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong, I look forward to our next match,¡± said Yang Xuanfeng, and then was supported away by the members of Qian Country¡¯s royal family.


    Liu Wuyin sighed at his words, ¡°I¡¯m strong? Yes, indeed I am strong, but¡­


    You, Yang Xuanfeng, are even stronger!¡±


    ¡°Well yed,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile as he saw Yang Xuanfeng, who was limping, being supported back.


    Yang Xuanfeng shook his head; he didn¡¯t even want to speak. This was a victory? He had nearly lost half his life in this barely won match; it was indeed far from beautiful.


    ¡°We can rest now,¡± Fang Lin saidnguidly.


    Yang Xuanfeng sat next to him and asked, ¡°Has Han Xiaoxing arrived?¡±


    Fang Lin responded with a mysterious smile, ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    Over in Yun Country, Liu Wuyin had gone for treatment, two of Yun Country¡¯s three top talents had been defeated, leaving only one ¡ª Zhao Shenji.


    Many eyes fell on Zhao Shenji, the pressure on him was certainly more than mountainous. Chen Wu and Liu Wuyin had lost; he was thest hope to preserve Yun Country¡¯s dignity.


    If he wanted to save face, then Zhao Shenji must overpower all others to remain undefeated.


    However, both Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng, who couldpete with Zhao Shenji, appeared invincible.<div>


    Fang Lin defeated two top talents from Meng Kingdom, Huang Haoshan and Yuxin, and also defeated Chen Wu with unimaginable strength. He has been the most dazzling figure in the grandpetition, unmatched by anyone.


    As for Yang Xuanfeng, though he only acted twice, one was a strong defeat of Meng Langtian, the eldest imperial son of Meng Kingdom¡¯s royal family; and just now, he demonstrated amazing strength by defeating Liu Wuyin.


    These two, in the previous grandpetitions among the three countries, could have greatly outssed everyone else.


    This time, however, two such individuals emerged from the same country.


    That¡¯s somewhat twisted.


    Before thepetition began, no one could have imagined that Qian Country would be so strong; most were rooting for Yun Country.


    In fact, there were even more people who praised Meng Country, considering the numerous prodigies emerging in recent years.


    Inparison, Qian Country seemed somewhat weak.


    Yet surprisingly, very surprisingly, everyone was speechless to find that Qian Country was overwhelmingly strong in this grandpetition, to an infuriating extent.


    Most importantly, Qian Country had just two participants so far, and the third one hadn¡¯t shown up yet, so no one knew how formidable the third participant from Qian Country would be.


    The challenge facing Zhao Shenji now was how to save Yun Country¡¯s face?


    Actually, it¡¯s simple; defeat both Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng. This would not only restore his honor but also demonstrate his power, establishing his invincible fame.


    At the moment, Zhao Shenji was sizing up Fang Lin and Yang Xuanfeng. He was considering who to choose as his first opponent.<div>


    Although Chen Wu and Liu Wuyin both lost, Zhao Shenji did not panic. Instead, he remainedposed throughout, a reflection of his confidence in his abilities, and a sign of invincibility.


    ¡°Shenji, it¡¯s all up to you now,¡± Zhao Zhenlong spoke in a voice heavy with gravity, yet showed no worry.


    The people of Yun Country¡¯s royal family also looked at Zhao Shenji, with fanaticism and admiration evident on their faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, Yun Country is unbeatable,¡± Zhao Shenji said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Country¡¯s morale soared. Just as Zhao Shenji said, as long as he was there, as long as he was not defeated, Yun Country was not defeated.


    Because, Zhao Shenji was Yun Country¡¯s strongest prodigy, and in their view, he was the strongest prodigy among the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a flying boating.¡±


    ¡°Why would there be a flying boat at this time?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the flying boat of the Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suddenly, someone noticed that a glorious flying boat was sailing in the sky, with the g of the Purple Mist Sect.


    Seeing this boat, the people of the Purple Mist Sect cheered enthusiastically, and a smile appeared on Han Luoyun¡¯s face.<div>


    ¡°Sigh, it finally arrived. If it had arrived earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have been so exhausted.¡± Fang Lin muttered.


    Yang Xuanfeng could already guess why the flying boat was there.


    Before the flying boat had evennded, a petite figure descended from the sky andnded on the square with a crash.

 Chapter 479: 479: Battle of Life and Death

    Chapter 479: Battle of Life and Death


    All eyes fell upon the girl who descended from the sky, expressions of astonishment on every face.


    With an enchantingly beautiful visage and a proud demeanor, she was small in stature. Yet, her presence dwarfed everyone else present.


    Fang Lin had a smile on his face. Yang Xuanfeng let out a sigh of relief. The Purple Mist Sect members apuded fervently, overwhelmed with excitement.


    Han Luoyun looked at the petite figure, his eyes filled with gratification and sigh. He called out, ¡°My daughter.¡±


    The small figure turned around, came in front of Han Luoyun, and bowed to him, ¡°Father.¡±


    This girl was none other than Han Luoyun¡¯s second daughter, Han Xiaoxing!


    And also the third person to fight from Qian Country!


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, full of agility. They differedpletely from her former lifeless and soulless eyes.


    As Han Luoyun looked into Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, his emotions were mixed, but joy dominated.


    ¡°Good!¡± Han Luoyun said with great emphasis. Han Xiaoxing could hear a tremor in her father¡¯s voice.<div>


    ¡°Father, I apologize for myte arrival,¡± Han Yinyue said, then continued to examine the rest of the Qian Country members.


    Her eyes hadpletely recovered, but besides her father, she could not recognize anyone else from Qian Country.


    After all, Han Xiaoxing had been blind since birth. If not for her familiarity with her father¡¯s presence, she might not have been able to identify which person was Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Xiaoxing, can your eyes see now?¡± Yang Jianye asked in surprise.


    Han Xiaoxing nced at Yang Jianye, perceiving from his tone and attire that this man must be Qian Country¡¯s Emperor, Yang Jianye.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her eyes had recovered, but as before, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s attitude towards everyone else, except her own rtives, remained indifferent.


    Yang Jianye looked surprised. Everyone from the imperial family, including Yang Xuanfeng, was taken aback¡ªthey had not expected Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes to be healed.


    Han Xiaoxing, who used to be blind, had been very powerful before. She could fight evenly with Yang Xuanfeng. Now with her sight restored, how much more formidable would her strength be?


    Presently, Han Luoyun informed Han Xiaoxing about the ongoing contest among the three countries and introduced her to Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin.


    Han Xiaoxing came before Fang Lin with a nk face and softly said ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fang Lin knew that this girl was expressing her gratitude for him curing her eyesight.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Your absence left Yang and me struggling tremendously. So the final opponent, Zhao Shenji, is all yours,¡± Fang Lin said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Miss Xiaoxing, don¡¯t underestimate Zhao Shenji. He is extraordinarily powerful and we must be fully prepared,¡± Yang Xuanfeng warned.


    Han Xiaoxing nodded, then stepped into the arena.


    ¡°Han Xiaoxing of Qian Country is here, Zhao Shenji,e forth and meet your death!¡± Han Xiaoxing dered coldly, her gaze locked onto the Yun Country¡¯s section.


    Upon hearing this, all those who were not aware of Han Xiaoxing¡¯s identity looked shocked.


    ¡°Is that Han Xiaoxing?¡±


    ¡°So, the third person from Qian Country is her!¡±


    ¡°Han Luoyun¡¯s second daughter, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be blind?¡±<div>


    ¡°No, her eyes appear to be normal.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they have been cured.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd was abuzz. Han Xiaoxing¡¯s assertion angered the people of Yun Country.<div>


    What¡¯s this? How dare she demand Zhao Shenji to meet his death? Who does she think she is?


    Zhao Shenji stepped into the arena with a sullen look, ¡°So, you are Han Xiaoxing?¡±


    Han Xiaoxing looked at Zhao Shenji coldly, ¡°And you are Zhao Shenji?¡±


    Both of them questioned each other¡¯s identity. Neither answered, as to respond would be to yield some form of advantage.


    ¡°How pathetic has Qian Country be, forcing a little girl into dueling against me? It¡¯s so boring.¡± Zhao Shenji sneered; his eyes showed clear contempt for Han Xiaoxing.


    It was understandable. Compared to Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s fame was much less, given she used to be blind. Even if she was cured now, how strong could she possibly be?


    At least, from Zhao Shenji¡¯s perspective, Han Xiaoxing was totally unworthy of his effort. However, since the challenge was thrown, he had no option but to ept.


    ¡°I want to engage in a battle to the death with you,¡± Han Xiaoxing astonishingly dered.


    Many on the Yun Country side changed color, even Zhao Shenji¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in uncertainty, while lots of concerned expressions were seen on the Qian Country members.


    ¡°A fight to the death? Isn¡¯t that a bit reckless?¡± Emperor Yang Jianye asked Han Luoyun.


    Han Luoyun shook his head, ¡°She came here for this purpose.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Jianye was taken aback. He realized that Han Xiaoxing hade to engage in a fight to the death with Zhao Shenji.


    ¡°My goodness! Han Xiaoxing really wants to face Zhao Shenji in a battle to the death?¡±<div>


    ¡°Has she lost her mind? Why is she throwing her life away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since a battle to the death in the three-countrypetition.¡±


    ¡°Do they have a grudge against each other?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, but I heard that there is some resentment between the Purple Mist Sect and Yun Country¡¯s imperial family.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s a battle to the death, it¡¯s going to be ¡®fight to finish,¡¯ very exciting.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Decades ago, battles to the death were a part of the three-countrypetitions.


    However, in recent years, they had disappeared, as there usually wasn¡¯t sufficient hate between opponents to necessitate it.


    But Han Xiaoxing had fearlessly proposed a fight to the death with Zhao Shenji. This camepletely unexpected to everyone.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s mood changed instantly. A fight to the death meant that only one of them could survive and the fight would only end when one of them died.


    Despite his absolute confidence in himself, Zhao Shenji was still hesitant when facing matters between life and death.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Zhao Shenji said.


    Han Xiaoxing looked at him calmly, a calmness that incited fear.<div>


    ¡°The battle is not just about winning, but also about living or dying,¡± Han Xiaoxing said, disying an unusually strong determination.


    Zhao Shenji was angry. Did it seem like he was scared of a battle to the death?


    ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re seeking death, I will fulfill your wish,¡± Zhao Shenji sneered, epting Han Xiaoxing¡¯s challenge to battle to the death.


    They signed the death duel agreement then, which clearly stated that if one of them died, no one could prevent it.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you¡¯ve challenged me to a fight to the death?¡± Zhao Shenji asked.


    Han Xiaoxing replied indifferently, ¡°Because everyone in Yun Country¡¯s imperial family deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°How insolent!¡±


    ¡°Very despicable!¡±


    ¡°How dare she curse our Yun Country¡¯s imperial family!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s wordspletely infuriated the people of Yun Country¡¯s imperial family. Theyshed out at her one by one.

 Chapter 480: 480: Han Xiaoxing’s Pupil Skill

    Chapter 480: Han Xiaoxing¡¯s Pupil Skill


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s eyes were alsopletely darkened, without saying a word, the only thought in his mind was¡ªkill this woman.


    Of course, the same thought was in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s mind. Since they had signed the death agreement, they both held the thought of killing each other in this battle, not stopping until death ensued.


    In Qian Country¡¯s side, everyone was cheering Han Xiaoxing. Despite their worries about the oues of the death match, all they could do now was to cheer her on.


    Before they knew it, Han Xiaoxing made her move. She was extremely fast, reaching Zhao Shenji in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Seeking your own death!¡± Zhao Shenji bellowed, throwing a decisive punch. Despite being an ordinary punch, it still carried an immense oppressive force.


    If it were any other Earth Element Ninth Layer Martial Artist, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Zhao Shenji¡¯s punch.


    With a calm andposed gaze, Han Xiaoxing dodged Zhao Shenji¡¯s punch with a slight sh of her figure, and instantly appeared behind him.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing Han Xiaoxing¡¯s movement technique being so agile, a trace of surprise appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face. It seemed somewhat simr to his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    ¡°Can you only run? ¡°Zhao Shenji sneered, and turned around to kick.


    Once again, Han Xiaoxing effortlessly dodged and returned a palm strike, with strong palm wind and surging Inner Strength.<div>


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of contempt. How powerful could such a gentle palm strike be?


    On the spot, Zhao Shenji also struck with a palm, showing an astonishing momentum, as if it could shatter a mountain.


    Boom!!!


    The two palms collided, and a terrifying aura erupted in an instant, causing the ground under their feet to crack.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s face revealed a hint of shock. Although he had put in full force into this palm strike, Han Xiaoxing remained unruffled, without falling into any disadvantage.


    Immediately, Zhao Shenji threw out another punch aimed straight at Han Xiaoxing¡¯s face.


    This fist was even more intense, seemingly more powerful than the previous palm strike.


    With a look of unabating coldness, Han Xiaoxing also threw a punch with her other hand.


    Rumble!!!


    This time, after the confrontation, Han Xiaoxing retreated a few steps, as did Zhao Shenji. Neither of them seemed to have gained the upper hand.


    The audience was astounded. Many hadn¡¯t expected Han Xiaoxing to be so strong, matching Zhao Shenji evenly.


    ¡°No wonder she dares to fight Zhao Shenji. She does have noteworthy strength.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shenji might have really met his match this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say right now, Zhao Shenji has not shown his true strength yet.¡±


    ¡°Han Xiaoxing is probably the same, she hasn¡¯t given it her all.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, I still believe Zhao Shenji has a better chance of winning.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For the first time, Zhao Shenji¡¯s expression turned serious. He realized that he had underestimated Han Xiaoxing. She might be younger than him by several years, but her strength was indeed formidable.


    However, even so, Zhao Shenji still believed that he wouldn¡¯t fail, filled with a conviction of victory.<div>


    Because he was Zhao Shenji, the strongest in Yun Country.


    ¡°Again!¡± Zhao Shenji roared, stomping the ground vigorously. The ground shattered, and like an arrow leaving a bow, he charged at Han Xiaoxing.


    Han Xiaoxing stood still, her eyes coldly watching Zhao Shenji. Suddenly, a surging momentum erupted from her. It was like a river bursting with vigour.


    This aura caught Zhao Shenji off guard, but it was toote for him to take back his move.<div>


    Han Xiaoxing punched out. Her small fist seemed as if it could shatter the stars.


    Boom!


    While Zhao Shenji also punched out, he was sent flying by Han Xiaoxing¡¯s blow.


    ¡°What?¡± The crowd gasped in surprise. Zhao Shenji was actually at a disadvantage, being sent flying by Han Xiaoxing.


    Zhao Shenjinded on the ground, stumbled and experienced numbing sensations in his arm, his face lost all color.


    ¡°Half-step Heavenly Origin!¡± Zhao Shenji dered gritting his teeth.


    Yes, Han Xiaoxing was now at the Half-step Heavenly Origin realm, stepping halfway into the ranks of Heavenly Origin powerhouses.


    Although she was not a true Heavenly Origin powerhouse yet, Han Xiaoxing had shown strength infinitely close to a Heavenly Origin powerhouse.


    If she advanced further, Han Xiaoxing would be a true master of the Heavenly Origin, and would be unstoppable.


    Zhao Shenji had never imagined that Han Xiaoxing¡¯s realm would be so high, her strength so strong,pletely beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Han Xiaoxing said, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared behind Zhao Shenji.


    An onught resembling torrential rain approached. Even though Han Xiaoxing was petite, her attacks were extremely sharp. Each strike was ruthless and decisive, aimed straight at the vital points.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s arm was still numb, and he could only defensively block, unable to find any opportunity to counterattack.<div>


    Fang Lin, not far away, was increasingly surprised. What astonished him was not Han Xiaoxing¡¯s strength but her movement technique.


    The movement technique Han Xiaoxing was employing indeed bore simrities to his Nine Heavens Step Skill. Although it wasn¡¯t exactly the same, it was obvious that she had referenced his Nine Heavens Step Skill.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t remember teaching Han Xiaoxing the Nine Heavens Step Skill. So, where could she have learned this strange movement technique?


    The situation in the field was changing rapidly, but Han Xiaoxing maintained control,bining her movement technique and attack strategy, utterly suppressing Zhao Shenji.


    However, very soon, Zhao Shenji unleashed his real strength, forcefully withstood Han Xiaoxing¡¯s onught, and suddenly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, many people from Qian Country started to worry.


    ¡°Die!¡± Zhao Shenji roared, his arms suddenly expanded, filled with a terrifying force.


    Just as Zhao Shenji intended to rip Han Xiaoxing¡¯s arm off using brute force, Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s body immediately froze, as if turned to stone, even his facial expression became rigid.


    Han Xiaoxing calmly freed herself from Zhao Shenji¡¯s grip, andnded a palm strike on his chest.


    Thump!


    Zhao Shenji spat out a mouthful of blood. His body regained freedom, but his face still beared a shocked expression.


    Just now, Zhao Shenji felt as if his body was frozen,pletely unable to move. That feeling was too strange.<div>


    ¡°Was that just¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like Pupil Skill!¡±


    ¡°Han Xiaoxing actually knows Pupil Skill!¡±


    ¡°She used to be blind, now she can use Pupil Skill!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes were shimmering with an unusual light. If you look closely, it seemed as if her pupils were blossoming with a ck lotus.


    Between the opening and closing of her eyes, the ck lotus seemed to be wavering between blooming and wilting.

 Chapter 481: 481: Power of Demon Blood

    Chapter 481: Power of Demon Blood


    Being blind was once Han Xiaoxing¡¯s biggest weakness and greatest pain.


    However, now, Han Xiaoxing has recovered and even cultivated an incredibly powerful Pupil Skill, transforming her previous weakness into perfect strength.


    One could say that Han Xiaoxing now has no weaknesses. She has no shorings. Her eyes are no longer her weak point, but indeed, they have be her strongest weapon.


    The Dark Lotus of the Eye is an ancient Pupil Skill treasured by the Purple Mist Sect. Even in the history of the Purple Mist Sect, only two or three people have managed to cultivate it sessfully.


    ording to legend, this Pupil Skill was passed down by the founder of the Purple Mist Sect. Its power is unpredictable. Each ancestor of the Purple Mist Sect who sessfully cultivated this Pupil Skill made their mark in the Lower Three Kingdoms and became world-famous.


    Now, this ancient Pupil Skill of the Purple Mist Sect is zing anew in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, demonstrating its mighty power.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a girl who was born blind can sessfully cultivate such an ancient Pupil Skill.


    Opportunity is indeed indescribable.


    When Zhao Shenji saw the light in Han Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes, he dared not be careless anymore. He touched his brow and a slit appeared.


    This scene shocked everyone present, including several high-ranking individuals who could not maintain theirposure.<div>


    Spirit Eye!


    The crack that appeared on Zhao Shenji¡¯s forehead was the Spirit Eye.


    Once the Spirit Eye opens, any illusory existence would vanish, every move of the opponent will be clearly seen by Zhao Shenji, even potentially counteracting Han Xiaoxing¡¯s mysterious Pupil Skill.


    After all, the Spirit Eye is a primordial eye and can bepared to an ancient Pupil Skill.


    ¡°Zhao Shenji is indeed incredibly powerful! At such a young age he has already cultivated the Spirit Eye!¡±


    ¡°Han Xiaoxing may have a Pupil Skill, but Zhao Shenji has a Spirit Eye for protection. This will be a good show.¡±


    ¡°With the Spirit Eye, who canpete!¡±


    ¡°He is probably the only young talent in the Lower Three Kingdoms who has cultivated the Spirit Eye.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone eximed in admiration. The appearance of the Spirit Eye significantly increased Zhao Shenji¡¯s odds of winning.


    However, there was not much surprise on the Qian Country side because they had seen it once before. The person who used the Spirit Eyest time was naturally Li Guanxin, who was defeated by Fang Lin and lost his spot in the mainpetition.


    Zhao Shenji is not the only young talent in the Lower Three Kingdoms who has cultivated the Spirit Eye. At least in Qian Country, there is one more, Li Guanxin, who also has the Spirit Eye.


    ¡°s, some have the Spirit Eye, others have Pupil Skills. How are we ordinary folks supposed to live?¡± Fang Lin said with a bitter smile.


    When his words fell, everyone around him cast strange nces at him. Although he didn¡¯t have a Pupil Skill or Spirit Eye, he had many strange abilities.


    ¡°Even though Spirit Eye is hard to obtain, I have already touched a bit of its essence. Before reaching the Heavenly Origin stage, I will surely be able to open it.¡± Yang Xuanfeng said, with a hint of unwillingness on his face.


    Yang Xuanfeng¡¯s talent was absolutely not inferior to that of Li Guanxin and Zhao Shenji. However, both Li Guanxin and Zhao Shenji had opened their Spirit Eyes, which made Yang Xuanfeng unwilling and felt that he was one step behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will open your Spirit Eye before I do.¡± Fang Lin patted Yang Xuanfeng on the shoulder and said.


    At this moment, the fight between Zhao Shenji and Han Xiaoxing became even more intense. One was using her Pupil Skill, with the ck lotus blooming, trying to restrict Zhao Shenji¡¯s movements again.


    On the other hand, Zhao Shenji¡¯s Spirit Eye bloomed with light that neutralized the force of Han Xiaoxing¡¯s Pupil Skill. He also saw through Han Xiaoxing¡¯s every move. No matter how small the w was, he would capture it.<div>


    This fight has gradually turned into apetition between the Pupil Skill and the Spirit Eye. The rarely seen Pupil Skill and Spirit Eye were now facing each other. Who was stronger and who was weaker was hard to tell for a time.


    ¡°Is that all the strength you have? With just a mere Pupil Skill, you want to defeat me?¡± Zhao Shenji suddenly scoffed, speaking with contempt.


    Han Xiaoxing remained silent, seizing every opportunity to continuously attack.


    ¡°Let me show you the martial arts of my Yun Country royal family!¡± Zhao Shenjiughed, suddenly intricate green patterns emerged on his face and arms, like some elusive text or a strange mark.<div>


    ¡°Here ites! The unique skills of the Yun Country royal family!¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that the Zhao Family of Yun Country has a legacy of Demon Blood. The most outstanding talent of each generation has to bathe in Demon Blood!¡±


    ¡°If Han Xiaoxing doesn¡¯t have any other tactics, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to lose.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone looked sideways, Zhao Shenji¡¯s appearance at this moment was extremely strange, looking like a demon.


    The Zhao Family of Yun Country, that is, the Yun Country royal family, is a truerge family, with a deep heritage. Their ancestors at the expense of their own lives earned Demon Blood for their family.


    After that, only the most outstanding talents of the Zhao Family in each generation were eligible to bathe in Demon Blood and gain the power of Demon Blood to temper their bodies.


    This is one of the important reasons why the Zhao Family has always stood strong in Yun Country. After all, every generation of the Zhao Family has an exceptional talent, like Zhao Zhenlong from the previous generation and Zhao Shenji from this generation.


    The power of Demon Blood, unpredictable!


    When Zhao Shenji unleashed the power of Demon Blood, the power within him seemed to sublimate, and his momentum was extremely fierce,pletely suppressing the Half-step Heavenly Origin aura of Han Xiaoxing.


    The next moment, Zhao Shenji moved. In an instant, his entire body was practically reduced to a mere shadow.


    Too fast!


    The effect of the Demon Blood made Zhao Shenji¡¯s speed, strength, and physical body all have a great enhancement. At this moment, Zhao Shenji was several times stronger than his usual state.<div>


    Combined with the Spirit Eye, Zhao Shenji was incredibly powerful, putting Han Xiaoxing in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Han Xiaoxing¡¯s Pupil Skill seemed to lose its effect, and couldn¡¯t restrict the Demon Blood enhanced Zhao Shenji at all.


    For a while, Han Xiaoxing could only take a beating, and the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Everyone from Qian Country was extremely nervous, while there was a round of apuse from Yun Country¡¯s contingent.


    Among the talented individuals present, all, including Fang Lin, were serious. How could Zhao Shenji in this state be defeated?


    Only one person was the most calm, and that was Han Xiaoxing¡¯s father, Han Luoyun.


    His expression was very calm, as if he hadn¡¯t seen his daughter¡¯s dangerous situation at all, and there wasn¡¯t a ripple in his eyes.


    Because Han Luoyun knew Han Xiaoxing very well, he was clear about her strength.


    ¡°Too slow! Too weak!¡± While Zhao Shenji sneered, he unleashed a fierce attack, as if he were confident of his victory.


    Han Xiaoxing was as cold as ice. There was a bruise on her left cheek, which was caused by a punch from Zhao Shenji.


    Just when everyone was sweating for Han Xiaoxing, suddenly, a ck lotus appeared in her left eye.


    The moment that ck lotus appeared, it swept out a sea of ck mes, rushing straight toward Zhao Shenji.


    <div>

 Chapter 482: Burnt Alive

    Chapter 482: Burnt Alive


    ck mes carrying a terrifying aura surged towards Zhao Shenji, like a ferocious tidal wave.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s face changed, but at this moment, his body was fortified with the power of the Demon Blood Adhesion, making him incredibly strong. Therefore, he chose to endure the ck mes head-on.


    ¡°What can mere mes do to me?¡± Zhao Shenji roared. As the Demonic Qi around him surged, he charged directly into the mes with his bare body.


    Han Xiaoxing retreated, with a ck lotus continuously floating in front of her, endlessly releasing ck mes, as if it intended to incinerate everything in sight.


    Zhao Shenji was entrapped within the ck mes. Although his body was extraordinarily mighty and protected by the Demonic Qi, these ck mes were equally extraordinary.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Shenji cursed under his breath, feeling an intense pain. The ck mes were akin to Bone Maggots, persistently burning his flesh and skin.


    Anyone could see that multiple parts of Zhao Shenji¡¯s body were tainted by ck mes. Despite the boiling Demonic Qi, it still couldn¡¯t extinguish these mes.


    However, Zhao Shenji was indeed terrifying. His body, tempered by the Demon Blood, had already surpassed the level of an Earth Element Martial Artist, even stronger than an average practitioner of the Heavenly Origin.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, these mes may be peculiar, but they¡¯re not enough to burn me to death!¡± Zhao Shenji roared.


    ¡°Then I will keep burning you until you die!¡± Han Xiaoxing coldly stated, as the ck lotus floating in front of her quietly bloomed.


    Boom!


    A fist entirelyposed of ck mes emerged and relentlessly smashed into Zhao Shenji, who was entrapped within the mes.


    This hit gravely injured Zhao Shenji. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, getting tainted with even more ck mes.


    The ck fiery fist fell again. Zhao Shenji roared, returning the attack with a punch of his own.


    Bang!


    The ck fist crumbled, turning into clusters of ck sparks that fell onto Zhao Shenji¡¯s body.


    ¡°Die!¡± sensing something wrong, Zhao Shenji realized it would be disastrous to remain within the mes. Hence, he immediately pulled out an ancient mirror from his Nine Pce Bag.


    As soon as the ancient mirror appeared, it flew into the sky, radiating a milky-white glow. A strong suction force arose, continually drawing the ck mes into the mirror.


    Han Xiaoxing scoffed, extending her jade hand, which transformed into a huge purplish hand and tightly grabbed the mirror.


    Crack!


    The purple hand exerted force, instantly shattering the ancient mirror, which didn¡¯t manage to absorb much of the ck mes.


    Zhao Shenji gritted his teeth. At this point, his flesh began to rot and the pain became increasingly intense. Even with the protection of the Demonic Qi, he was in unbearable agony.


    Ayer of light appeared from Zhao Shenji¡¯s Spirit Eye, enveloping his body and temporarily blocking the invasion of the ck mes.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Zhao Shenji seized the opportunity to break free from the surrounding ck mes, assailing Han Xiaoxing with a fierce punch.


    But at that moment, the ck lotus floating in front of Han Xiaoxing unexpectedly rushed into Zhao Shenji¡¯s body.


    Zhao Shenji¡¯s movement instantly stopped, and the color drained from his face.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Zhao Shenji kept screaming. It seemed as if he was undergoing immense suffering. Blood trickled from his orifices, along with ck mes seeping out.


    Everyone was shocked. What just happened?


    Over at Yun Country¡¯s royal family, Zhao Zhenlong couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. He wanted to step forward to the rescue, but Han Luoyun intervened.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Zhao Zhenlong roared, fiercely attacking Han Luoyun, his heart unbearably anxious.


    However, Han Luoyun maintained a cold expression, showing no mercy, effectively preventing Zhao Zhenlong from rushing to Zhao Shenji¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°Master He, why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡± Zhao Zhenlong, being encumbered by Han Luoyun, immediately yelled at He Qiannian, who was standing idly by.


    He Qiannian furrowed his eyebrows, reluctant at heart, but still decided to step forward.


    ¡°Old He, don¡¯t forget the rules!¡± Yang Jianye rushed out, blocking He Qiannian.


    For a moment, the four powerful figures shed with each other. The most anxious of all was naturally Zhao Zhenlong. His son¡¯s screams were incessant, but he was held back by Han Luoyun.


    Nobody would have thought that things would turn out this way. The match between Han Xiaoxing and Zhao Shenji had caused all four mighty figures to take action.


    ¡°This is a fight to the death. Trying to help is rather underhanded, isn¡¯t it?¡± At this moment, Mu Hongchen also stepped forward. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she allied with Han Luoyun, forming a united front against the frantic Zhao Zhenlong.


    ¡°You, Mu! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s eyes were practically splitting with fury. Han Luoyun alone was already giving him a headache, and now even Mu Hongchen was against him. This was an outright threat to his life.


    ¡°Han Luoyun, you owe me a favor.¡± Mu Hongchen flirted with Han Luoyun as she came to his aid.


    But Han Luoyun paid her no attention, concentrating on dealing with Zhao Zhenlong.


    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s save the prince!¡±


    At this point, various members of the Yun Country¡¯s royal family charged forwards, trying to save Zhao Shenji.


    ¡°Damn it! Are we invisible?¡± Fang Lin cursed, leading the Qian Country¡¯s royal family and the Purple Mist Sect to the front.


    Fang Lin was the most ferocious, wielding his massive bone club, hitting several members of the Yun Country¡¯s royal family flying with several strikes.


    The scene slipped into chaos. This was arguably the most disastrous situation ever at a tri-countrypetition.


    The spectators were dumbfounded, it took a long time for them to react to the situation.


    ¡°Oh my god! Is this a war between the three countries?¡±


    ¡°What on earth is going on? How did it suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°Five top figures are engaging in battle, truly a rare sight.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Amidst the chaos, everyone was fighting against each other, yet the area around Han Xiaoxing and Zhao Shenji remained undisturbed.


    Han Xiaoxing looked at Zhao Shenji, who was writhing in agony on the ground, with a cold gaze, her face devoid of sympathy or pity.


    Zhao Shenji was indeed close to death. There was a me burning inside his body, incinerating everything from his internal organs to his meridians and bones.


    The pain was indescribable. Zhao Shenji¡¯s insides were almost entirely burnt. Yet, due to his Demon Blood Adhesion, his vitality was unbelievable. Even in his current state, he was still alive.


    Zhao Shenji struggled to lift his head, his gaze filled with spite and despair as he red at Han Xiaoxing.


    A momentter, his eyeballs were burnt away. ck mes filled his eye sockets.


    A ck lotus flew out from Zhao Shenji¡¯s body, returning to Han Xiaoxing¡¯s left eye. Han Xiaoxing closed her eyes for a moment and reopened them, they were back to normal.


    And Zhao Shenji had been burned alive.


    ¡°Ahhh! My son!¡± Zhao Zhenlong let out a mournful and furious roar,pletely losing his sanity and recklessly fighting Han Luoyun to the death.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the entire Virtual Sky Sect relics shook. Following that, a stream of dark light emerged, enveloping an area with a radius of a hundred miles.

 Chapter 483: Crisis Descends

    Chapter 483: Crisis Descends


    The dense ck light, akin to rolling clouds, enveloped the entire area of a hundred miles around the ruins of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    It was like an overturned bowl, trapping everyone within the site of the Virtual Sky Sect.


    However, at the moment, the square was exceptionally intense, and almost everyone was drawn into it, so for a time, no one realized what had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all! Kill all of you! I will take revenge for my son!¡± Zhao Zhenlong had gone mad,pletely insane. Witnessing the horrific death of his eldest son with his own eyes but being powerless to stop it made Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s eyes bulge with rage, losing all sense of reason.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhao Zhenlong manifested the Power of Demon Blood. Compared with Zhao Shenji, the potency of Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s Power of Demon Blood was even more terrifying, as if a humanoid Demon God, every punch that was thrown could shatter a Heavenly Origin power.


    Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen teamed up, barely able to withstand the crazed Zhao Zhenlong.


    It¡¯s not that Zhao Zhenlong is more powerful than Han Luoyun or Mu Hongchen, but because Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen weren¡¯t giving it their all, they seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    Under normal circumstances, either Han Luoyun or Mu Hongchen could fight toe-to-toe with Zhao Zhenlong.


    If both of them go all-out, they could naturally defeat Zhao Zhenlong, but Zhao Zhenlong, in his madness and rage, might likely sacrifice his life to take down one of them.


    ¡°Did you ever anticipate today¡¯s situation when you hurt my wife then?¡± Han Luoyun coldly said. All of a sudden, a purple phantom mountain appeared between the flips of his hands, and with the joist that could suppress the Nine Heavens, Zhao Zhenlong was smashed down with a thunderous sound.


    Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s body is covered in demonic qi, and even when hit by the purple mountain, he continues to roar out in madness.


    Just as Zhao Zhenlong was about to use even more terrifying methods, a grey bird suddenly jumped out from above the roiling ck cloud.


    This grey bird emerged with a long cry, swooping down directly on Zhao Zhenlong like a meteor chasing the moon.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s eyes werepletely reddened, he didn¡¯t even look at the grey bird, and simply swung out an immensely fierce punch.


    But the next moment, the grey bird rammed into Zhao Zhenlong, and its sharp beak fiercely jabbed into Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s chest.


    Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s face distorted drastically, his vitality was suddenly diminished, as if he had lost all his energy, unable to move.


    Han Luoyun and Mu Hongchen who were above, and several other people in the audience, all saw this scene and their faces drastically changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± More and more people noticed the abnormality, as they looked up, they saw the sky shrouded in a thickyer of ck clouds. A sense of uncertainty arising in the hearts of everyone.


    Zhao Zhenlong fell to the ground with a thud, the grey bird seemingly sucked all the power from Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s body, pping its wings, and flew back into the rolling ck clouds.


    At the same time, amidst the denseyer of clouds, more and more birds stealthily appeared, all shing a pair of greedy silver eyes, staring at the humans below.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Han Luoyun cried out. Upon hearing this, Yang Jianye who had been fighting He Qiannian immediately withdrew.


    He Qiannian didn¡¯t want to fight anymore and when he saw the changes happening here, he immediately swooped to the side of the people from Hazy Sect, his eyes alertly fixed on the scene above.


    ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± someone asked in panic, but no one could answer.


    At the moment, everyone on the scene had absolutely no idea what was happening.


    ¡°Your Majesty!!!¡± The members of the Yun Country royal family surrounded Zhao Zhenlong, their faces filled with anxiety.


    Zhao Zhenlong had not died, but all his strength, whether it be Inner Strength or the Power of Demon Blood, was sucked away by the strange gray bird, and no longer existed in him.


    In other words, Zhao Zhenlong was now crippled.


    St!


    Zhao Zhenlong spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. In just a blink of an eye, he seemed to age by ten years. His face was filled with sorrow and despair.


    His son was dead, and he himself had be a cripple in the blink of an eye. This enormous blow left Zhao Zhenlong in utter despair.


    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡± someone cried out. Everyone looked up and took a cold breath of air. Even the most powerful figures on the scene had fear in their eyes.


    A pair of cold, unfeeling eyes opened in the rolling ck cloud, devoid of any vitality as if like a God was looking down from on high, overseeing the world.


    ¡°After waiting for so long, I can finally be resurrected.¡± The deafening voice resonated, causing some of the weaker Martial Artists to scream as they fell to the ground, their ears bleeding.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were solemn as he stared intently at the eyes within the ck cloud, feeling a sense of unease in his heart.


    Apart from those eyes, the most numerous in the ck cloud were those strange grey birds, there were countless of them, perhaps even thousands or tens of thousands at a nce.


    The thought that even a strong person like Zhao Zhenlong couldn¡¯t withstand these grey birds made everyone¡¯s scalp numb, their faces showed despair.


    For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to the several big figures in the field, pinning all their hopes on them.


    However, whether it was Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye, or He Qiannian, and Mu Hongchen, their faces were extremely gloomy. They had high cultivation, but could feel even more clearly how terrifying the pressure was from the pair of eyes in the sky.


    Han Luoyun and the others had never felt so insignificant before, like ants. The person behind those eyes only has to stretch out a finger, and all of them could be instantly crushed.


    The gap!


    Even though they had no contact, Han Luoyun and the others could feel an unimaginably huge gap. It seemed that they had no room or power to resist, and their only choice was to submit.


    ¡°Break out!¡± Some Independent Martial Artists, in their panic, rushed towards the outskirts of the Virtual Sky Sect. As a result, they crashed into ayer of ck light and instantly died in agony, their bodies turning into a pool of ck water on the ground.


    Seeing this, the hearts of those who were also nning to flee turned cold. They werepletely trapped.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, as I don¡¯t like to kill. I will only take your power. As long as you bow before me and not resist foolishly, I will spare your lives.¡± The voice rang out again, bringing with it an irresistible tone.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Yang Jianye asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hehe, I am thest leader of the Virtual Sky Sect, but also the one who will restore it to its former glory. After today, the Virtual Sky Sect will rise again.¡± The voice said, filled with madness.


    On hearing these words, everyone was greatly shocked. This guy turned out to be thest Sect Hierarch of the Virtual Sky Sect.

 Chapter 484: 484: The Indestructible Eye

    Chapter 484: The Indestructible Eye


    Before the boundless tide of time, the Virtual Sky Sect was not regarded as a particrly formidable sect. ording to ancient records, thest Sect Hierarch of the Virtual Sky Sect had long perished along with the sect itself.


    But now, this formidable entity hidden within the rolling ck clouds was iming to be thest Sect Hierarch of the Virtual Sky Sect?


    Could it be that he never died in the first ce?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, times have changed. The mighty have fallen, and it¡¯s merely you ¨C individuals of this caliber that can barely revive me,¡± the mysterious being said with an undertone of regret.


    The crowd twitched at his statement. They were some of the most potent individuals among the Lower Three Kingdoms, and even they could only barely revive him? How preposterous!


    However, it was quite understandable. The Virtual Sky Sect might not have been much during the ancient epoch, but if it existed today, it would definitely be a colossal force. In terms of strength, the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch would surely be remarkably formidable.


    Once again, gray-winged birds broke free from the ck clouds, their numbers so great they seemed to blot out the sky, easily reaching hundreds or thousands.


    The faces of the crowd paled in fright. These gray-winged birds were terrifyingly powerful creatures that even Zhao Zhenlong, an esteemed strongman, found hard to resist.


    However, no one was prepared to give up without a fight. Everyone strained themselves to their limits, making use of every ability they possessed without holding anything back.


    Shrieks started ringing out. The first victims were the independent martial artists. Rtive to the others, they were weaker. The gray-winged birds tore open their chests and drained their inner strength.<div>


    People continuously fell to the ground, their vitality gone. Even though they were not dead, they had turned into cripples, their cultivationpletely lost, rendering them no different from the deceased.


    At this point, several influential figures took out their most potent sacred objects.


    Mu Hongchen produced an ancient wooden carving of a captivating woman. A crack ran along its body and Mu Hongchen activated it, letting it float above the members of the ck Yin Sect, radiating a protective luminous barrier.


    As the birds struck the light barrier, it flickered but ultimately withstood their assault, preventing any harm from reaching the members of the ck Yin Sect.


    On the side of the Huang Family, Huang Rulong invoked a copper cauldron and sprayed a mouthful of vital blood into it.


    In an instant, it seemed as if the roars of myriad beasts emanated from within the copper cauldron. The gray-winged birds seemingly struck with terror, dared not approach anyone from the Huang Family.


    He Qiannian took out a broken longsword with half its length missing.


    Grasping the broken sword with a solemn expression, He Qiannian shed at the swooping gray birds.


    With a single sword strike, numerous sword shadows filled the sky, mercilessly cutting down the gray birds.


    However, after the sword strike, He Qiannian seemed to have aged considerably, a hint of nearing the end of his life began to surface. Manifestly, activating this broken sword imposed a significant toll on him.


    In the case of Yun Country¡¯s royal family, with Zhao Zhenlong reduced to a cripple, four Yun Country princes had no choice but to invoke a piece of ck demon bone.


    This bone was left behind by an Ancient True Demon, harboring horrifying demonic Qi. It was considered a national treasure of Yun Country.


    In the joint effort of the four Yun Country princes, the ck demon bone emitted a ghostly light. Following that, a giant ck hand holding immeasurable demonic energy materialized. It not only destroyed numerous gray birds, but also reached out towards the dark cloud, intending to suppress the mysterious entity.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s face brightened up in joy. If they could suppress the mysterious entity, they could resolve the crisis.


    ¡°An insignificant demon bone dares to suppress me? How ridiculous,¡± a scathing voice echoed. Suddenly, a metaphorical finger dropped from the cloudyer, touching the giant ck hand.


    In an instant, the ck demon hand copsed instantly, reducing into small drops of ck light, returning to the demon bone.


    All four princes of Yun Country spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, their faces pale. Their cultivation was incapable of dealing with the mysterious entity. Could it be that not even the power of the demon bone could deal with it?


    On the side of Qian Country, Yang Jianye took out a torn ancient book, which seemed to exude an aura so ancient it felt like it could crumble at any moment.


    Unscrolling the book revealed numerous words and peculiar indecipherable markings.<div>


    Hum!


    An image of a True Dragon Phantom emerged, shedding golden light that engulfed everyone from Qian Country¡¯s royal house, protecting them.


    ¡°Is that the True Dragon Treasure Volume?¡±


    ¡°Turns out the royal house of Qian Country really did obtain this divine item.¡±<div>


    ¡°However, since the volume is torn, its power has likely reduced significantly.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone looking towards Qian Country revealed expressions of astonishment, witnessing the serpentine dragon shadow hovering omnipresently above the golden glow.


    Any gray bird that encountered this radiation immediately perished, dissolved into nothingness.


    Regarding the Purple Mist Sect, Han Luoyun¡¯s sacred object was exceptionally peculiar ¨C an eyeball.


    The eyeball was blood-red, asrge as a clenched fist. Han Luoyun cast a spell, triggering the eyeball to release a tremendous aura. The nearby gray birds were instantly obliterated.


    ¡°Hmm? A pretty good Indestructible Eye. I¡¯ll take it.¡± The mysterious entity hidden within the cloudyer expressed surprise. Immediately after, a massive, shriveled hand reached out from the cloud, bringing with it an irrepressible pressure aimed at the Purple Mist Sect.


    Han Luoyun¡¯s face darkened as he strained himself to activate the Indestructible Eye. A beam filled with destructive light shot out from the eyeball, hitting the shriveled hand with full force.


    The shriveled hand stalled for a moment as a finger broke off.


    ¡°Pity, though the Indestructible Eye is powerful, the cultivator invoking it is too weak. They cannot tap into the true might of the Indestructible Eye,¡± the mysterious entity mockingly dered as the shriveled hand descended.


    All the martial artists of the Purple Mist Sect were filled with desperation. Was this mysterious entity intending topletely obliterate them? And if the Indestructible Eye was taken away, what could they do to resist the eerie gray birds?


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth, feeling helpless. His own strength, though formidable amongst his generation, was woefully insignificant in this situation. He was unable to do anything and could only watch the events unfold.


    As for Han Xiaoxing, her fists were tightly clenched. She had recently killed Zhao Shenji and before she could even celebrate, they were already facing a crisis.<div>


    Han Luoyun bit down on his teeth, knowing he had a secret skill that could channel the full power of the Indestructible Eye, releasing an attack almost at par with the full force of an Immortal realm expert.


    However, activation of the secret skill came at a great cost. Once invoked, not only would Han Luoyun suffer severe injuries but also face the possibility of his cultivation dropping, sometimes even risking his life.


    At this crucial moment, as Han Luoyun was indecisive, an ancient, and raspy voice whispered into Fang Lin¡¯s ear, ¡°Promise me one condition, and I¡¯ll step in to resolve the situation.¡±

 Chapter 485: 485: Demon Saint Takes Action

    Chapter 485: Demon Saint Takes Action


    This voice came out suddenly, startling Fang Lin.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Fang Lin looked around, but couldn¡¯t see anything. The followers of the Purple Mist Sect around him looked panicked.


    ¡°Did you forget who I am, after locking me up in that Pill Furnace?¡± The voice rang out again, somewhat coldly.


    At these words, Fang Lin immediately understood. It was the voice of the Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint!


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin broke out in a cold sweat. Had the Old Dried Corpse awoken from his slumber? Had his intellect been restored? And he hadn¡¯t even noticed a thing.


    If the Old Dried Corpse harbored ill-intentions, Fang Lin probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    ¡°Boy, I only have a brief period of lucidity. Promise me one thing, and I will resolve the present situation,¡± the Old Dried Corpse Demon Saint said.


    Fang Lin thought to himself, ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Make me a Nirvana Pill,¡± the Old Dried Corpse spoke.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face showed shock upon hearing these words, the Nirvana Pill was a Sixth-ss Pill. It was a high ranking Fifth-ss pill, bordering Sixth-ss, requiring an enormous amount of ingredients andplicated procedures to refine. Typically, only a Six Cauldrons Pill Refiner could sessfully make it. Even for a Five Cauldrons Pill Refiner, it might only bear sess once in a hundred trials.<div>


    Fang Lin naturally knew how to refine the Nirvana Pill, but with his current abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. At the very least, he would need to wait until his powers reached the Spirit Vein realm.


    One requires a certain degree of martial art strength to refine pills; this is why renowned pill refiners also have impressive martial art skills.


    The situation was critical, and arge skeletal hand was already slowly descending upon them. Without any time to think, Fang Lin made his promise.


    ¡°I hope you keep your word,¡± the Old Dried Corpse muttered deeply.


    Just as Han Luoyun was about to make a hard decision with the desated hand inching closer, she suddenly felt the pressure around her decrease.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The desated hand in the sky stopped, expressing confusion. It seemed to have sensed something but remained uncertain.


    Instantly, the gray birds that had been overwhelming the sky earlier began screeching as they fell to the ground, turning to dust.


    This unexpected turn of events left everyone puzzled. What was happening? Had the mysterious being changed its mind about attacking them?


    The next moment, an old man holding a bloody longsword appeared in the sky.


    The old man had a lean face and looked quite elderly, as if he might perish at any moment. His body was shriveled, but beneath his frail physical appearance was an atmosphere so powerful that it caused the world itself to shudder.


    With the longsword in hand, the old man made no move. Yet, the oppressive dark clouds that had saturated the sky were rapidly dissipating as if met with burning mes.


    ¡°No! Who are you?¡± As the clouds dissipated, a figure was revealed.


    It was an extremely strange person, half of whom looked like a regr human being; but the other half was exceedingly withered, so much so that you could see old skin stretched over the bones, a horrifying sight to behold.


    At this moment, the Sect Hierarch of the Virtual Sky Sect was looking at the old man with a shocked expression, utterly disbelieving.


    The old man was naturally the Demon Saint. Faced with the Sect Hierarch¡¯s question, he showed no response. He seemed toozy to answer or too haughty to dignify the question with a response.


    The people below all nkly watched the scene, trying to make sense of it. What was going on? Why had an enigmatic old man suddenly appear?


    As for the Qian¡¯s side, there were quite a few people looking at the longsword in the old man¡¯s hand. The more they looked, the more familiar it felt.


    The Demon Saint stared at the Sect Hierarch of the Virtual Sky Sect with a cold and detached expression, slowly raising the longsword in his hand.


    ¡°Watch closely, this is not how you should use that sword,¡± the Demon Saint spoke, clearly meant for Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± The Sect Hierarch roared in rage and unease. As an ancient being who survived from antiquity, he believed that in this era, he should be invincible. But facing this old man, he felt an increasing sense of panic. Even before the old man made a move, he felt an urge to turn tail and flee.


    The Demon Saint remained silent, without answering. He swung his longsword at the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch.


    Bang!


    The swing of his sword was like the reappearance of an ancient deity, splitting the distant sky with its might.<div>


    This single strike blinded everyone momentarily. They could see nothing, and their consciousness felt as if it was frozen.


    The stroke was so powerful that even the wide-open sea thousands of miles away was stirred into an uproar, causing countless Sea Beasts to roar and bellow.


    And this strike caused the many fearful beings within thend to open their eyes.


    ¡­


    The Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch¡¯s face was filled with terror. In the instant the Demon Saint struck his sword, he knew he was dead.


    There was no chance of survival, no opportunity for escape. They were onpletely different levels; the power of this stroke was enough to wipe not just one Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch off existence but a hundred of them.


    If the hierarchy of the people below was deemed as deities, the Demon Saint would be a terrifying Divine King to the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch.


    ¡°No!!!!¡± The Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch screamed as the Sword Qi engulfed him, dissolving his flesh and bones until everything became ash.


    The Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch who was just formidable and insurmountable to everyone a moment ago, had be ash in the blink of an eye, without leaving a trace behind.


    After ughtering the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch, the Demon Saint vanished instantaneously, together with his sword, returning to the Nine Pce Bag of Fang Lin.


    Only Fang Lin had witnessed the scene of the Demon Saint ying the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch. The others were as though petrified; they heard nothing, saw nothing, even their consciousness seemed to freeze at that instant.


    It was only after the Demon Saint vanished did everyone regain their ability to move. Many showed bewildered expressions, while others were lost, looking at the sky but seeing nothing.


    A crisis that was enough to wipe everyone on the scene vanished just like that.<div>


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve lost a piece of my memory?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened just now either.¡±


    ¡°Where did the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch go? Why is he not here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡­


    People began to talk, and more and more of them noticed that they seemed to have lost a memory and could not recall how the Virtual Sky Sect Hierarch disappeared.


    Even the notable figures frowned; their memories were absent too. Clearly, someone had manipted this, intentionally erasing their memories.


    This sensation was unpleasant; it was clear that something urred, yet they could not recall.


    However, most of them felt joy and relief, a sense of having survived a disaster. Regardless of how, they had survived.


    Fang Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that the Old Dried Corpse had erased everyone¡¯s memories; otherwise, he might have been in trouble.


    ¡°Eh, why are you staring at me?¡± Fang Lin suddenly discovered that Han Xiaoxing was casting a suspicious nce his way.

 Chapter 486: 486: The Ruthless Royal Family

    Chapter 486: The Ruthless Royal Family


    Han Xiaoxing stared at Fang Lin with an unmistakable look of suspicion in her eyes.


    All others have had a small fragment of their memories wiped away, but Han Xiaoxing was the only exception. When the Demon Saint wiped away everyone¡¯s memories, she was using a Pupil Skill. The lotus in her eyes opened, and even the Demon Saint wasn¡¯t able to erase Han Xiaoxing¡¯s memories.


    Therefore, aside from Fang Lin, Han Xiaoxing was the only person who witnessed the Demon Saint killing the Virtual Sky Sect Master.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who the old man was, the sword in his hand gave her an all-too-familiar feeling.


    Han Xiaoxing was once blind, but Fang Lin also used a crimson longsword, and Han Yinyue had described the appearance of that sword to Han Xiaoxing.


    So when she saw the old man holding a remarkably simr sword,bined with his words ¡°This is not how to use this sword¡±, Han Xiaoxing instinctively suspected that it was rted to Fang Lin.


    However, Han Xiaoxing, at this moment, didn¡¯t say much and did not interrogate Fang Lin either. She was aware that Fang Lin had many secrets too.


    Despite the uncertainty felt by those present, because their memories were wiped, they couldn¡¯t think of any clues and had to let it go.


    At this moment, everyone present realized that the Tri-nation Tournament seemed to be basically over at this point.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Qian Country, particrly Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing, and Fang Lin. They drew everyone¡¯s attention.<div>


    All three official representatives from Qian Country remained undefeated, sweeping away all the young talents from Yun Country and Meng Kingdom.


    Without a doubt, in this Tri-nation Tournament, Qian Country imedplete victory. It was a spectacr win that no one had expected.


    Moreover, ording to the rule of the tournament, both Meng and Yun Countries would have to cede three cities each, totaling six cities, to be territories of Qian Country.


    Although six cities weren¡¯t much, ceding part of their territory was hard to ept for both Meng and Yun Countries, not to mention it being quite a disgrace.


    Meng Country didn¡¯t suffer too badly since they lost but at least there were no casualties.


    But it was different for Yun Country. The Eldest Imperial Son, Zhao Shenji, was killed by Han Xiaoxing. Even the emperor, Zhao Zhenlong, had be handicapped, having no difference from being dead.


    This had caused significant damage to Yun Country¡¯s royal family, even at its roots.


    The most outstanding person of Yun Country¡¯s generation was undoubtedly Zhao Shenji and if he hadn¡¯t fallen, he would definitely have been destined to rule Yun Country in the future.


    However, now that Zhao Zhenlong became crippled and Zhao Shenji died, with the unjust absence of this excellent father-son pair, the power of Yun Country¡¯s royal family would undoubtedly decline significantly.


    Even if someone else seeded to the throne, their strength would certainly be inferior to Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s.


    So it can be said that Yun Country suffered a heavy loss this time. Even if everyone else died, as long as Zhao Zhenlong and his son were alive, the Yun royal family would ept it.


    However, these two most important figures encountered misfortune. It¡¯s not hard to imagine the chaos the Yun royal family will face.


    At this time, the surviving members of the Yun royal family exhibited grief-stricken expressions, particrly the four Princes of Yun ¡ª their faces filled with anguish.


    ¡°Yun Country really suffered this time, the emperor is crippled and the crown prince is dead,¡± someone murmured.


    ¡°What a pity, Zhao Shenji is such a genius, yet he ended up like this,¡± another said.


    ¡°Zhao Zhenlong really has bad luck. If he had timely utilized the National Protector Treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this state,¡± a third person chimed in.


    ¡°After experiencing this setback, Yun Country¡¯s royal family is bound to decline for some time,¡± another concluded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Plethora of people chimed in their opinions, allmenting the fate of Yun Country¡¯s royal family.<div>


    Zhao Zhenlong was lying on the ground, listening to thesements with a face full of despair and resentment.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the four Princes helped Zhao Zhenlong up, but each had a different expression on his face.


    With Zhao Zhenlong being left crippled and losing all his Cultivation, it was certain he would not continue to serve as the emperor after returning. And the post of emperor, was to be born among these few Princes.


    Naturally, they didn¡¯t need to hold back when dealing with a crippled man. The Princes nced at each other and pushed Zhao Zhenlong out.<div>


    Zhao Zhenlong fell to the ground, turned back in anger, only to see the cold faces of the Princes.


    The other members of the royal family remained silent. There were those who showed difort, but many chose to ignore the spectacle.


    ¡°Zhao Zhenlong, since you¡¯re already a cripple, there¡¯s no need for you to return to Yun Country,¡± a Prince said. He was Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s cousin, once having a great rtionship with Zhao Zhenlong, but was now the most decisive.


    Zhao Zhenlong was uncontrobly furious, coughing up fresh blood as an intense feeling of dismay flooded over him, making him appear even older.


    ¡°You all..¡± Zhao Zhenlong wanted to roar in anger, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to do that.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you might as well stay here,¡± another Prince chimed in, indifference etched across his face.


    It was evident to everyone that these four Princes, seeing Zhao Zhenlong reduced to a cripple and seeing no hope for recovery, disclosed their positions straight away, intending to prevent Zhao Zhenlong from even returning to Yun Country.


    After all, with Zhao Zhenlong crippled, the throne was now up for grabs for these four Princes.


    The age-old saying rings too true: there are no family ties in royal families. This principle was disyed brilliantly in Yun¡¯s royal family. Earlier, all of them respected Zhao Zhenlong, but now all their demeanor changed. They probably would have killed Zhao Zhenlong by now if they wouldn¡¯t be bacshed for their outrageous act.


    All others present watched coldly from the sidelines. Few showed any sympathy. Such is the ruthlessness of the royals. When you¡¯re in power, all must bow to you.


    But once you lose everything, countless people will want to trample you underfoot.


    Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s sons were grief-stricken, feeling extremely uneasy among the royal family members.


    Zhao Zhenlong was crippled, Zhao Shenji died, and their bloodline was probably not going to have a good oue.<div>


    ¡°Retribution is at work here,¡± Han Luoyun said casually, seemingly like adding fuel to the fire.


    Upon hearing Han Luoyun¡¯s words, rage filled Zhao Zhenlong¡¯s eyes, and regret washed over him.


    Perhaps his downfall was due to him causing the death of Han Luoyun¡¯s wife.


    In the past, Han Luoyun¡¯s wife was a renowned and extraordinary woman known throughout the Lower Three Kingdoms. Zhao Zhenlong, then a prince, naturally admired her, but she married Han Luoyun. This made Zhao Zhenlong furious, leading him to kill her and causing both of Han Luoyun¡¯s daughters to be born with defects.


    This indeed validated Han Luoyun¡¯s words: karma always catches up, and retribution is inevitable.


    Han Xiaoxing, on the other hand, clenched her fists. There was still hatred in her heart; she wanted to kill all members of Yun Country¡¯s royal family.


    No matter what, her mother and Han Yinyue¡¯s had already died. Even until now, Han Yinyue, due to her physical conditions, couldn¡¯t cultivate.


    Han Xiaoxing would never forgive Yun Country¡¯s royal family. Only by killing all its members could she feel a little better.

 Chapter 487: 487: Total Victory

    Chapter 487: Total Victory


    The results of the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament were spread back home in the blink of an eye.


    When the martial artists from Yun, Meng, and Qian Countries learned of the definite news of this championship, it stirred up an immense ripple.


    This time, it was a genuine shock to the Lower Three Kingdoms, which was even more intense than the one caused by the Pill Refiners Convention held earlier.


    ¡°Oh my god! Qian Country brought three freaks this time!¡±


    ¡°Yun and Meng Countries were easily swept away by Qian Country!


    ¡°How did this happen? Didn¡¯t Zhao Shenji from Yun Country participate?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Fang Lin defeated three genius experts by himself!¡±


    ¡°Yang Xuanfeng was also a strong contender, suppressing Meng Langtian from Meng Country.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shenji and Han Xiaoxing fought a life-and-death battle, and thetter killed Zhao.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    The news kept spreading among people, causing an increasing shock. For a time, the martial artists in the Lower Three Kingdoms talked mostly about Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing, and Fang Lin.


    Especially Fang Lin, because of his ability to defeat three geniuses alone, coupled with his identity as a Pill Refiner, was extremely unique.


    A Pill Refiner who remarkably outperformed in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament, sessively defeating three young talents, was simply unimaginable.


    Many people initially didn¡¯t even believe it. After all, Fang Lin was quite famous in the field of pill refining, he was regarded by many as the number one genius pill refiner in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    But now, you tell me that Fang Lin is also the top martial artist in the Lower Three Kingdoms? Who would believe this? Even a genius doesn¡¯t have the energy to study martial arts and Alchemy Tao at the same time.


    For a moment, Fang Lin¡¯s poprity was extremely high, almost everyone in the Lower Three Kingdoms came to know about him.


    When the news of the grand victory returned to Qian Country, the entire country was stirred up and burst into cheers of jubtion. Apart from a few forces, almost all major Sect forces in Qian Country were very excited.


    Especially the Purple Mist Sect and the Royal Family, everyone was overjoyed. It was a victory that hadn¡¯t been gained for many years in Qian Country.


    Of course, some were happy and some were worried. The Li Family was the one force in Qian Country that could not celebrate.


    When the news of Qian Country¡¯s grand victory came back, there was a pervasive gloom over the Li Family from top to bottom.


    There was no other reason. The Li Family initially held a position in the main list, but they were abruptly pushed down by Fang Lin. This was a humiliation for the Li Family.


    If Qian Country had lost because of this in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament, the Li Family would have secretly rejoiced.


    But at present, not only did Qian Country not lose, but they also achieved a grand victory. The trio of Yang Xuanfeng also gained their reputations.


    Consequently, the Li Family found their situation awkward. More than one or two members of the Li Family secretly questioned whether Li Guanxin could have done the same as Fang Lin had he participated?


    Speaking of Li Guanxin, when he learned that Fang Lin had overshadowed all the others in the big Three Kingdoms Competition, he spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood in anger. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his previous fight against Fang Lin and his injuries got worse due to the rage.


    The higher ranks of the Li Family were also extremely unreconciled. In their view, had Li Guanxin gone, he would definitely have achieved the same results.


    But no matter how much bitterness they had, the Li Family could only silently ept the current situation, suppressing all the discontent and indignation in their hearts.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Compared with the jubnt scene in Qian Country, Yun and Meng Countries were shrouded in gloomy clouds. The martial artists from these two countries were extremely furious. Thest time they suffered such a significant blow was at the Pill Refiners Convention when Fang Lin¡¯s name was the most mentioned.<div>


    Now, in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament, Fang Lin, once again, came to be the most frequently mentioned name. It was the same guy who severely damaged the morale of the two countries¡¯ fighters.


    Although Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing also delivered excellent performances,people paid more attention to Fang Lin.


    For a while, titles like The Top Talent of the Lower Three Kingdoms, the Alchemy and Martial Talent, and so on, all fell on the head of Fang Lin.


    Although Yun and Meng Countries were very angry at Fang Lin, they had to admit that he was quite impressive. Whether in terms of Alchemy Tao or Martial Arts, he was simply impable.<div>


    After the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament, the Royal Family of Yun Country and the Hazy Sect went away hastily, inevitably leaving behind Zhao Zhenlong.


    It could be inferred that a great disturbance would arise in Yun Country rting to the throne, which could even have an impact on the rise and fall of Yun Country in the future.


    In Meng Country, the Meng Country¡¯s Royal Family left midway, and then ck Yin Sect and Huang Family also returned to Qian Country together.


    The rtionship between these two forces and Meng Country¡¯s Royal Family was not very harmonious, so they were not very invested in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament.


    As for Qian Country, at the end of the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament, Han Luoyun took Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing, and Fang Lin and left for the Dragon Blood Pool.


    The victorious country in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament was allowed to go to the Dragon Blood Pool for a baptism.


    Every minute counts, Han Luoyun directly took the trio on the journey, letting Yang Jianye, and the others return back to Qian Country.


    On board the Flying Boat of the Purple Mist Sect, Han Luoyun and the others arrived at the location of the Dragon Blood Pool.


    They saw a towering mountain below, with a faintly golden pool at the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Here we are. This ce is the Dragon Blood Pool,¡± Han Luoyun said to the trio.


    Visible to the naked eye, there was an array shrouding the mountain top, with faint shes of lightning. Obviously, this array was extraordinary; anyone who touched it would attract a thunder attack.


    The Dragon Blood Pool was not in the territory of any of the Lower Three Kingdoms, but because all of them were nearby, the Dragon Blood Pool was designated as collectively owned by the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Moreover, the elders of the Lower Three Kingdoms once agreed that only the victorious country in the Big Three Kingdoms Tournament could enter the Dragon Blood Pool for a baptism.<div>


    Only three people could enter at a time. If there was one more, the array would expel it.


    The Flying Boatnded, the group got off the boat, and reached the energy barrier of the array. Han Luoyun took out a purple token and imprinted it on the lightning energy barrier.


    The token merged into the energy barrier of the array, and then a crack appeared. Han Luoyun led the way, and Yang Xuanfeng trio followed closely, thus entering the array.


    Once inside the array, they found themselves in another world. Fang Lin and the others were surprised to find that they couldn¡¯t see anything from the outside world here, and the scenery here was different from what they had seen from the outside.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. This was the Dragon Blood Pool, which was one of the most cherished ces in the Lower Three Kingdoms. Naturally, it had to be heavily guarded. One could not see the actual location of the Dragon Blood Pool from the outside. If they rashly broke into the array, they would end up in self-destruction.


    The Dragon Blood Pool was not on top of the mountain, but inside a cavern. At the entrance of the cavern, there was a statue of a True Dragon, emitting a faint dragon aura.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The trio of Fang Lin looked surprised. Although it was just a statue, it was so stately that it was difficult to resist the urge to pay their respects.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s a statue, it contains a piece of real dragon scale, hence the dragon aura overflows from it,¡± said Han Luoyun in a solemn tone.

 Chapter 488: 488: Dragon Blood Pool

    Chapter 488: Dragon Blood Pool


    Upon hearing this, the trio was taken aback. Even the typicallyposed as an iceberg Han Xiaoxing shed a look of surprise in her eyes.


    A true dragon scale was sealed within this stone statue? Its value then would be unimaginable.


    What kind of existence is a true dragon? Perhaps everyone could tell you that it is a supremely powerful creature, an existence akin to a deity.


    But how many truly understand true dragons?


    Probably none.


    That¡¯s because true dragons are too powerful, too mysterious. Long before countless years ago, no one had seen a true dragon. It often existed only in legends and myths.


    Legends and myths couldn¡¯t let people understand true dragons much. Everyone knew that true dragons were powerful, but how powerful exactly?


    Fang Lin might be the person with the most authority to speak on this matter in this era.


    Because Fang Lin had seen a real dragon.


    In his past life, during the battle that truly confirmed the title of Martial Lord for his father, Fang Qingye, he fought and killed a true dragon.<div>


    At the time, Fang Lin was only a six-year-old child, but he personally witnessed his father¡¯s battle with the true dragon.


    That battle left a deep impression on Fang Lin. Countless mountains shattered. An entirend was destroyed in an instant. Even the stars in the sky were knocked down.


    Finally, Fang Qingye forcefully punctured the heart of the true dragon, obliterated its dragon soul, bathed himself in dragon blood, and used the dragon bone to make a bow, and the dragon¡¯s tendons for the string, creating a divine bow.


    Thest Martial Lord Hou Yi from ancient times held the Dragon Bone Bow and shot down the nine suns in the sky, saving all living beings of the earth and sky.


    The Dragon Bone Bow used by Martial Lord Hou Yi was made by Fang Qingye. It proved that there was a connection between Hou Yi and Fang Qingye. However, how the Dragon Bone Bow fell into Hou Yi¡¯s hands is hard to find the answer.


    The scales of the true dragon could be regarded as one of the most robust things between heaven and earth. They were impervious to water and fire, and even divine weapons could hardly leave marks on the dragon scale.


    A piece of dragon scale had the weight equivalent to a mountain, and it bore the aura and majesty of a true dragon. Wearing it wouldmand respect from all creatures.


    However, even in the era of Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, true dragons were very rarely seen. Apart from the one that Fang Qingye killed, there were no reports of the appearance of true dragons.


    Unbelievably, there was a dragon scale inside this stone statue. And judging from the pressure emanating from the stone statue, this dragon scale shoulde from a true dragon, not some flood dragon or fake dragon.


    ¡°Can this dragon scale be taken out?¡± Fang Lin asked in astonishment.


    Han Luoyun was slightly startled and looked at Fang Lin with a peculiar expression.


    Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing both looked at him. Yang Xuanfeng wore a bitter smile, while Han Xiaoxing looked disdainful.


    ¡°This statue was personally carved by a powerful expert, and the dragon scale was sealed in it by that expert. If we disturb this statue, the consequences would be unimaginable,¡± Han Luoyun said teasingly.


    Fang Lin retracted his neck. He really wanted to dig out the dragon scale in the statue. This was a dragon scale! It was a waste to leave it here. If he could get it, it would be an enormous windfall.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to move this statue. No wonder it had always stood in front of the stone cave. Probably, in the past, some people had thought about it, but it seemed like those who tried didn¡¯t end well.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Han Luoyun led the way, followed by Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing. Fang Lin looked at the stone statue longingly and reluctantly entered the stone cave, looking back every three steps.


    Following a passage, a surge of energy came. Everyone could feel the heat, as if this ce wasn¡¯t a Dragon Blood Pool, but a volcano.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed, and Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing¡¯s faces showed some eagerness.


    The deeper they went, the stronger this energy became. Even a deep breath filled a person with vitality. It felt as if there was endless strength throughout the body.<div>


    ¡°It seems that this Dragon Blood Pool is indeed not simple. The ce is permeated with dragon qi. No wonder the number of people allowed to enter is limited. If too many people were allowed, there wouldn¡¯t be enough dragon qi,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    They turned a corner, and a majestic stone cave appeared in front of them. Strange rocks were crowded above. Although sunlight was not visible, golden light poured down, making the stone cave bright as day, without any sense of darkness.


    In the center of the stone cave, there was a golden pool. At each corner of the pool stood an ancientmp, all shaped like true dragons, emitting a soft glow from their mouths.


    In the pool, there was a golden liquid, dazzling to the eye. Waves of dragon qi emanated from the golden water.<div>


    Fang Lin secretly marveled. This was indeed a Dragon Blood Pool. The fresh blood of a true dragon was golden and contained endless power and fortune.


    The pool couldn¡¯t possibly be entirely dragon blood. It was apparent that originally, this was a spiritual spring containing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. But after one or two drops of true dragon blood fell into it, the spring turned golden.


    Not only did it possess nature¡¯s spiritual energy, it also had the essence of dragon blood in the water. Those who practiced in this Dragon Blood Pool would generally soar in their cultivation.


    Han Luoyun, for example, had practiced here in the past.


    However, with each use, the effect of the Dragon Blood Pool was greatly weakened. Perhaps in a few decades, the effectiveness of the Dragon Blood Pool would be minimal.


    After all, there were only a couple of drops of true dragon blood in the pool. There woulde a day when it would be used up. If the pool were filled with true dragon blood, even after ten thousand years, it wouldn¡¯t dry up.


    ¡°Go in. Practice here for two months, then we¡¯ll leave,¡± said Han Luoyun.


    Both Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin looked at Han Xiaoxing with peculiar expressions.


    After all, they were two grown men, and Han Xiaoxing was a youngdy. Practicing in one pool seemed a bit improper.


    However, Han Xiaoxing didn¡¯t spare the two men a nce. She jumped up decisively and directly fell into the Dragon Blood Pool.


    Casting a golden spray, Yang Xuanfeng and Fang Lin were taken aback. Was Han Xiaoxing too fierce? Did she consider that they didn¡¯t exist?


    However, the next moment, both of them were dumbfounded. A golden light curtain enveloped Han Xiaoxing, making it impossible to see anything.


    Immediately, the two men didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped into the Dragon Blood Pool. Like Han Xiaoxing, a golden light descended from above and enveloped them.<div>


    Han Luoyun saw that the three people had entered the Dragon Blood Pool, so she walked out of the stone cave. But she didn¡¯t leave. She stayed outside the cave to guard the safety of the three.


    Of course, Han Luoyun would also take advantage of the dragon qi in this ce to practice. Although at her current level, such diluted dragon qi didn¡¯t help much, it was better than nothing. After all, dragon qi was rare.


    Fang Lin sat cross-legged in the Dragon Blood Pool, the water up to his chest. It was warm, and an overwhelming aura prated into his body.


    ¡°Let me try again. The opportunity is hard toe by. Can I open that door this time?¡± Fang Lin wondered inwardly.

 Chapter 489: 489: Open Another Vein

    Chapter 489: Open Another Vein


    In the Dragon Blood Pool, Yang Xuanfeng, Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin were all enveloped in a golden glow. One could not see their current state, only sense the formidable aura emanating continuously from them. This suggested that the three were utilizing the power of the Dragon Blood Pool to enhance their abilities.


    The purpose of the Dragon Blood Pool wasn¡¯t limited to tempering the physical body¡ªit could significantly elevate one¡¯s realm as well.


    Practicing within the Dragon Blood Pool could very well lead to twice the results in half the time¡ªa most efficient process.


    Once a genius had merely practiced in the Dragon Blood Pool for two months, and he advanced directly from the peak of the Earth Element Ninth Layer to the Heavenly Origin realm.


    Fang Lin¡¯s present sensations were incredibly unique. It was as if every vein in his body had been opened. Power from the Dragon Blood Pool continually poured into his body, providing Fang Lin with an extremelyfortable sense of fulfillment.


    Nevertheless, Fang Lin swiftly noticed that something was amiss. The power within the Dragon Blood Pool seemed too overwhelming, too difficult for an Earth Element Martial Artist to bear.


    It was akin to attempting to fit the water of arge river into a wooden basin¡ªclearly an impossibility.


    The power within the Dragon Blood Pool was like the river water, and Fang Lin¡¯s body was like the wooden basin.


    Fang Lin circted the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell, elerating the absorption of the True Dragon Qi. However, the consequence of doing so was that his body had to bear an even greater pressure.


    ¡°It seems I must open another energy channel.¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself in his heart as he reached for a pill.<div>


    This pill, known as the Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill, was an advanced version of the Enlightening Pill. It belonged to the category of fourth-grade pills.


    The pill wasn¡¯t refined by Fang Lin, but instead obtained from Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag. Presumably, Gu Daofeng had refined it, intending it for Gu Hanshan to use in opening the seventy-two channels.


    Unfortunately, Gu Daofeng was dead, and the Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill had ended up benefiting Fang Lin instead.


    The human body has thirty-six minor channels and seventy-two major channels. Before the Spirit Vein realm, a Martial Artist would at most open the thirty-six minor channels.


    After all thirty-six minor channels have been opened, the Martial Artist would then gradually open the seventy-two major channels. Only after all seventy-two major channels have been opened does one enter the Spirit Vein realm, where the body is fully connected like a cycle. The Inner Strength circtes indefinitely, continuously repeating the cycle.


    When Fang Lin previously consumed the Enlightening Pill, he unexpectedly opened one of the seventy-two major channels. It could be considered a serendipitous joy, causing Fang Lin¡¯s Inner Strength to be significantly more abundant than others at the same stage.


    Now, Fang Lin felt that it was not enough and wanted to use this Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill to open another main channel.


    This notion could be considered audacious, as there are not many people who can open any of the seventy-two main channels at the Earth Element realm. Only upon reaching the Heavenly Origin realm does one gradually begin to attempt opening the seventy-two channels.


    Those who have attempted to open the seventy-two channels in the Earth Element realm are not nonexistent, but sessful individuals are exceedingly rare, and there is a high risk of injury to their energy channels, hence it is generally not worthwhile.


    However, the current situation provides an excellent opportunity. Being in the Dragon Blood Pool provides an abundance of power to aid in assaulting the energy channels. Coupled with a high-quality Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill, the sess rate is at least over sixty percent, so Fang Lin naturally would risk it.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin immediately swallowed the Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill. The moment the pill entered his mouth, it immediately transformed into the most refined medicinal power and permeated into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    After a short while, the effect of the pill began to take action, pouring into one of the seventy-two channels, intending to open it.


    Seeing this chance, Fang Lin hastened to absorb the power within the Dragon Blood Pool, letting it enter his body together and jointly assault the obstructed energy channel.


    Such a behavior was highly risky, but Fang Lin was confident in his sess, and so the risk didn¡¯t matter.


    Fang Lin could hear thunderous sounds within his body. These were the sounds of the Purple Heart Open Meridians Pill assaulting the energy channels. They were sound only Fang Lin himself could hear. Moreover, every single assault would make Fang Lin¡¯s body spasm. The feeling was unbearable, causing his expression to contort somewhat.


    With each seeding assault, the obstructed energy channel began to loosen slightly. Fang Lin let out a low growl in his heart, driving the Nine Cauldron Skypassing Spell to its maximum. Massive amounts of True Dragon Qi surged into his body, transforming into an extremely formidable force.


    Boom!!!!


    A huge sound echoed within Fang Lin¡¯s body, as if some kind of formidable barrier had been shattered.


    That obstructed main channel was finally opened by Fang Lin. At that moment, his Inner Strength and vital blood surged into the energy channel, leading to a continuous rise in Fang Lin¡¯s aura.<div>


    With this, two out of Fang Lin¡¯s seventy-two energy channels were now opened, leaving seventy still closed.


    This is a long and daunting challenge. Opening all seventy-two energy channels to enter the Spirit Vein realm is far off for Fang Lin. He isn¡¯t even in the Heavenly Origin realm yet, so it¡¯s impossible to open the remaining energy channels. Opening two main channels at this stage is already extremely astonishing.


    From this perspective, Fang Lin has a significant advantage over his peers. At least among Fang Lin¡¯s known contemporaries, no one has opened even a single main channel.


    The opening of two main channels allowed Fang Lin to amodate more Inner Strength and absorb a more colossal True Dragon Qi.<div>


    If someone was here, they would clearly see the changes urring in Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Gradually, one could see a fineyer of ck powder being expelled from Fang Lin¡¯s body. The golden glow enveloping his entire body carried it away, preventing it from contaminating the Dragon Blood Pool.


    This was the impurity within Fang Lin¡¯s body. Thest time Fang Lin was inside the Pill Pole Tower and utilized the Hundred Flowers Spring to temper his body, many impurities were expelled. However, the body contains many impurities; they cannot bepletely removed in just one go.


    This time, using the power of the Dragon Blood Pool, even more impurities from Fang Lin¡¯s body were expelled, making his body even more pure and sturdy.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible to remove all of the impurities. One or two rounds of body tempering are far from enough.


    After all, the world is full of impure air. Humans live within this world, and after many years, umte an enormous amount of impurities within their bodies¡ªmore than one could imagine.


    Perhaps only some superpowers could, from a baby¡¯s birth, use medicinal liquids for baptism, persisting for decades. Such a baby would grow with minimal impurities within their body, considered to have the purest physical body, enjoying an unparalleled advantage.


    Such physical body was generally referred to as an Innate Body. But to cultivate an Innate Body requires a vast amount of resources¡ªan astronomical cost¡ªthat mostrge forces couldn¡¯t afford. At least in the Lower Three Kingdoms, fearfully few powers had such capabilities¡ªit could be said there were none at all.


    Fang Lin naturally understood the benefits of an Innate Body, but after all his body was taken from others and his starting point was too low. So it was basically impossible for him to be an Innate Body.


    Unless he encounters a massive stroke of luck.


    Before he knew it, Fang Lin¡¯s state of cultivation was getting better, and his whole person was extremely calm, achieving unity of body and mind.


    Suddenly, a huge, ancient and time-worn bronze gate appeared before Fang Lin¡¯s eyes.


    <div>

 Chapter 490: 490: The Giant Gate Reappears

    Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The Giant Gate Reappears


    The colossal bronze gate was grand and imposing, as if it held up the heavens and the earth. One nce at it would instill a sense of insignificance in anyone.


    Countless regrets swirled around the bronze gate, belonging to those who¡¯d made contact with it but had failed to push it open, filled with lingering thoughts even after their demise.


    ¡°Open it!!!¡±


    Each of these regrets was incredibly powerful, representing a mighty expert who had unfortunately failed to open the bronze gate. Only witnessing someone else opening the gate could perhaps release these regrets.


    Standing before the bronze gate, Fang Lin was no longer as shocked as he was the first time, but his heart was still not at ease.


    No matter how many times one looked at this bronze gate, a deep reverence would be invoked. The gate stood as a barrier to martial artists bing supreme warriors, causing countless powerhouses to fail and harbor resentment here.


    Fang Lin had tried to open it before but failed. The bronze gate remained motionless, and as soon as Fang Lin touched it, he was sted away.


    However, Fang Lin still had a chance to try again as long as his cultivation was still at the Ninth Layer of Earth Element. He could still try to open it.


    Moreover, Fang Lin¡¯s father, Fang Qingye, had once sessfully opened this gate. Fang Lin firmly believed that if his father could do it, he could as well.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin slowly approached the bronze gate. With each step he took, countless howls and roars of regret sounded in his ears.<div>


    ¡°Open it!¡±


    ¡°If this gate remains closed, I¡¯ll never rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t see the world beyond this gate before I die, I will not die in peace!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These regrets emitted chilling cries, appearing frighteningly grotesque. But they were not against Fang Lin. Instead, they held a deep attachment because they were unable to open the gate in their lifetimes. They hoped that Fang Lin could open the bronze gate so they could finally see the world lying behind it.


    Only then could they achieve peace and escape this ce.


    Fang Lin felt extremely heavy-hearted. Each step he took felt like a tremendous trial. Around him, the limbos took the form of blurred figures, all focusing on Fang Lin.


    Some sighed, some anticipated, while others remained indifferent.


    Finally, Fang Lin stood before the bronze gate. Looking up, it seemed boundlessly tall, making Fang Lin appear even more insignificant in its presence.


    At this moment, certain terrifying entities hidden in various parts of the earth were awakened. They once again sensed someone attempting to push the bronze gate.


    Unfortunately, they had no expectations since Fang Lin had already failed once before. Even though he was trying again, it would be highly unlikely for him to seed.


    The bronze gate was simply too grand and heavy. Without truly stepping into the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element, it would be impossible to move it.


    No one had ever opened the bronze gate in just one or two attempts. Even the once unmatched Fang Qingye had not been able to open the bronze gate in just one go.


    Repeated attempts weren¡¯t an issue, but the despair came when one realized that no matter how many times they tried, they would fail to open the bronze gate, and the oue remained the same.


    Despite standing in front of the gate and being within touching distance, they were only one step away from stepping into a new world and embarking on the road to supremacy. However, why was thisst step so hard to take?


    Some had tried countless times, spending their prime years stuck at the Earth Element stage, refusing to let their cultivation improve, all in the pursuit of the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element. But in their twilight years, they still struggled to advance.


    The allure of the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element was indeed tremendous, but the presence of the bronze gate invoked a sense of resentment in those who considered themselves as geniuses.


    As for Fang Lin, although he managed to reach the bronze gate, there was a 90% chance he wouldn¡¯t be able to open it in the end.


    As expected, the moment Fang Lin extended his hand to touch the bronze gate, a colossal force threw him backward, and he disappeared from the vicinity.<div>


    Countless regrets sighed and howled in dismay, but just before he vanished, Fang Lin revealed a faint smile.


    When his consciousness returned to his body, Fang Lin opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but he felt that he was in an excellent condition. Although his cultivation hadn¡¯t improved, his strength had significantly increasedpared to when he first entered the Dragon Blood Pool.


    The effect of the Dragon Blood Pool was remarkably obvious. Fang Lin was confident that if he had to face Chen Wu again, he certainly wouldn¡¯tnd himself in such a dire situation.


    The only regret was his inability to step into the Tenth Layer of Earth Element. Even though he had reached the bronze gate, he was still unsessful in moving it.<div>


    Despite the disappointment, Fang Lin was rtively satisfied with his training as it had greatly increased his strength.


    Seeing no further benefits from his ongoing cultivation, Fang Lin felt that the Dragon Blood Pool¡¯s effects on him had diminished. His body seemed to be at its saturation point, and staying in the pool wouldn¡¯t improve his cultivation any further.


    Without hesitating, he sprung up and leaped out of the Dragon Blood Pool. As his inner strength flowed, his clothes instantly dried.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did Fang Lin notice that Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing had both exited the Dragon Blood Pool a long time ago.


    Upon walking outside the stone cave, Fang Lin saw Han Luoyun along with Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing who had already left the Dragon Blood Pool.


    ¡°Uhm, how long have you both been out?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Han Xiaoxing ignored Fang Lin, showing indifference, while Yang Xuanfeng said with a peculiar expression, ¡°We came out half a month ago. You¡¯ve been training in there for two and a half months.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was taken aback. He had stayed in the Dragon Blood Pool for two and a half months, but it felt like it had urred in a mere sh.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising, though. While Fang Lin was inside the bronze gate, he was oblivious to the passing of time and thought that it was just a brief moment.


    Fang Lin then noticed Yang Xuanfeng and Han Xiaoxing, their aura calm and powerful. They had clearly made considerable gains while training in the Dragon Blood Pool, improving their strength significantly.


    Especially Yang Xuanfeng, his brow was subtly radiating light, clearly indicating the impending opening of his Spirit Eye.


    ¡°Congrattions, brother Yang.¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Yang Xuanfeng also showed a joyful expression. He had used the power of the Dragon Blood Pool to temper his physical body and attempt to open his Spirit Eye. Although he hadn¡¯t fully seeded, he estimated that he wouldpletely open his Spirit Eye within three months.<div>


    As for Han Xiaoxing, there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes, but Fang Lin could vaguely perceive terrifying fluctuations emanating from her. It appeared she was truly just a step away from reaching the Heavenly Origin stage.


    Han Luoyun nced deeply at Fang Lin. Given his cultivation level, he could tell Fang Lin had undergone significant changes, but he couldn¡¯t exactly figure out what they were at the moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re leaving here and going back to Qian Country.¡± Han Luoyun said.

 Chapter 491: 491: Parents

    Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Parents


    Riding the flying boat, Han Luoyun safely brought his party of three, encountering no idents and safely returned to Qian Country.


    Halfway through, Yang Xuanfeng departed from the flying boat and returned to the imperial city. Afterward, the flying boat pressed on until it finally arrived at the Purple Mist Sect.


    When the flying boat descended, the entire Purple Mist Sect was brimming with excitement, as numerous elders and disciples hurried forward to wee them.


    ¡°Wee back, Sect Master!¡±


    Roaring wees echoed, and every one of the disciples and elders approaching bore excitement on their faces.


    Han Luoyun disembarked the flying boat with Han Xiaoxing and Fang Lin, receiving warm support from everyone, especially from those disciples who looked at Fang Lin and Han Xiaoxing with reverence and fervor in their eyes.


    Fang Lin and Han Xiaoxing¡¯s performances in the tri-nation tournament were already well-known; both had be role models for many disciples of the Purple Mist Sect, objects of their pride.


    ¡°Father, sister, Fang Lin.¡± Han Yinyue greeted them with a smile on her beautiful face, full of joy and relief.


    Han Xiaoxing followed her sister and left without lingering long.


    After a brief stay, Han Luoyun summoned the higher-ups of the sect to discuss some important matters.<div>


    Only Fang Lin was surrounded by a crowd, unable to walk away even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Long live Brother Fang!¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang, you are our pride!¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang, I want to have your baby!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Four hourster, Fang Lin was finally able to escape from these frenzied disciples and return to his residence within Pill Sect.


    Unfortunately, the peace didn¡¯tst long; soon enough, there were peopleing to visit one after another.


    Fang Lin was helpless, but he couldn¡¯t turn them away. So, he had no choice but to entertain them. By the end of the day, his face had stiffened from smiling too much.


    At dusk, another person came to visit Fang Lin ¡ª it was Lu Xiaoqing, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    ¡°Brother Fang, haven¡¯t you forgotten about me?¡± Lu Xiaoqing said with a giggly tone, her voice carrying a teasing note.


    Fang Lin smiled: ¡°Forget about everyone else, but I wouldn¡¯t forget about you, Sister Qing.¡±


    They chatted while sitting across from each other at the stone table.


    Lu Xiaoqing hadn¡¯t changed much, she was still the young girl from before. But she had officially be a disciple, and thanks to Fang Lin¡¯s care, no one bullied her because of her junior status or young age amongst the official disciples.


    While they were chatting, they discussed Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s recent situation. It turned out that Lu Xiaoqing was struggling and therefore sought out Fang Lin¡¯s help.


    Lu Xiaoqing told Fang Lin that she had encountered a disciple from the Martial Sect named Zhang Shuntian while on an excursion with other sect members. This man was infatuated with her, but Lu Xiaoqing held no good feelings for him.


    When Zhang Shuntian¡¯s harassment failed, he threatened to cause trouble for Lu Xiaoqing¡¯s family, the Lu family. This has been stressing Lu Xiaoqing, and even after she reported it to the seniors, while Zhang Shuntian did slightly improve his behaviour, he still harassed her in private.


    Lu Xiaoqing was also worried that Zhang Shuntian would harm her family, living with constant apprehension. With no solution in sight, she sought out Fang Lin for help.


    After hearing her out, Fang Lin nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Despite his good rtionship with Lu Xiaoqing, this was only her side of the story. So, he would need to investigate the matter to verify if things were indeed as Lu Xiaoqing had said. If Zhang Shuntian was indeed harassing her and threatening her, then Fang Lin intended to teach Zhang Shuntian a lesson.<div>


    Then, Fang Lin gifted Lu Xiaoqing with some pills as a small present since she had always been kind to him when they were Pill Apprentices.


    After seeing off Lu Xiaoqing, Fang Lin didn¡¯t rush to deal with Zhang Shuntian. Instead, he went to see his parents.


    Of course, the parents from this life, the Fang Family. The only survivors of the Fang family disaster were his parents from this life, who were only saved because the Li Family wanted to use them for their own purposes.


    Fang Lin¡¯s parents were living in a quiet ce. Over the past few days, they would frequently hear news of Fang Lin¡¯s brilliant performance in the tri-nation tournament. Although they didn¡¯t entirely understand the importance of the tournament, they took pride andfort in Fang Lin¡¯s outstanding performance.<div>


    Even though Fang Lin didn¡¯t have any emotional attachment to his parents in this life, he was still Fang Lin of the Fang Family and not Pill Sovereign Fang Lin.


    When he arrived at his parents¡¯ residence, he saw his mother airing out theundry from afar, and his father silently tending to some nts.


    ¡°Dad, mom.¡± Fang Lin approached them and greeted, wearing a smile on his face.


    Both immediately dropped what they were doing and came forward to hug Fang Lin, bing visibly emotional and joyful.


    ¡°My child, you¡¯ve finallye back,¡± Fang Lin¡¯s mother spoke with unrestrained emotion, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Fang Lin¡¯s father, Fang Qian, also had a tear-streaked face. After the Fang family was destroyed and after being imprisoned by the Li Family, the couple had experienced great despair.


    Their single thought, their sole support, was Fang Lin.


    Now that they were reunited with Fang Lin, the couple was unsurprisingly overwhelmed.


    For the next two days, Fang Lin stayed by his parents¡¯ side. Although they were not his real parents, he experienced their care and affection.


    Fang Lin¡¯s father, Fang Qian, was also a martial artist, but his realm wasn¡¯t high, just at the first level of the Earth Element. Fang Lin¡¯s mother was an ordinary person.


    Thus, Fang Lin intentionally refined some mild potions for them to improve their vitality and resilience.


    After taking care of his parents¡¯ health, Fang Lin nned to refine Lifespan Extension Pills to prolong their lives.


    He couldn¡¯t always be with them and there may not be many chances for them to meet in the future. This was hispensation for them.<div>


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin asked Qing Jianzi to investigate Zhang Shuntian to confirm whether the situation was as Lu Xiaoqing had said.


    It turned out that Zhang Shuntian was notorious for harassing female disciples and had been punished by the sect before. But then he was taken in by a high-ranking member of the sect, which emboldened him.


    Zhang Shuntian indeed persistently harassed Lu Xiaoqing and had even visited the Lu Family, her family, attempting to pressure them into marrying Lu Xiaoqing off to him.


    The Lu Family, a small n weaker than the Fang family, yielded under Zhang Shuntian¡¯s threats.


    Although Zhang Shuntian knew that Lu Xiaoqing and Fang Lin were on good terms when they were Pill Apprentices, he believed that Fang Lin, now a famed talent, would not intersect with Lu Xiaoqing anymore. This emboldened him to behave as such.


    Hearing about all these incidents, Fang Lin went to the Martial Sect personally. There were things he had been wanting to do for a long time but the timing was never right, so he decided to take advantage of his current poprity to do them once and for all.

 Chapter 492: 492: The Great Purge

    Chapter 492: Chapter 492: The Great Purge


    Zhang Tianshun was at his residence, drinking with several elder martial brothers, and when they got excited, naturally women became the topic of conversation.


    ¡°Just you wait and see. In just a few days, Lu Xiaoqing is going toe to me willingly,¡± Zhang Tianshun excitedly told those present.


    ¡°Pssh, I don¡¯t believe it,¡± one man scoffed.


    ¡°Exactly. You¡¯ve spent so much time on Lu Xiaoqing, has she ever paid attention to you?¡± Another disciple of the Martial Sect also teased Zhang Tianshun.


    Zhang Tianshun wasn¡¯t pleased, and huffed, ¡°You just wait and see. When it happens, I won¡¯t even let you touch her.¡±


    ¡°You better remember us, your elder brothers, if you really manage to get your hands on Lu Xiaoqing,¡± several of them told Zhang Tianshun.


    Zhang Tianshun had a smug look on his face, flushed with alcohol, and seemed to be fantasizing about Lu Xiaoqing submitting to him. His face was painted with a lecherous expression.


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open. Zhang Tianshun was furious. Someone actually dared to kick his door. It was as if they didn¡¯t give a damn about him.


    ¡°Who the hell has the audacity?¡± Zhang Tianshun immediately started cursing. His status in the Martial Sect was high, and his master was one of the upper-level rulers of the Sect. He didn¡¯t spare a thought for the lower-ranking disciples except for a few.


    The others also turned their heads. When they saw the neers, they were shocked and instantly sobered up.<div>


    However, Zhang Tianshun was still drunk. He could barely see the faces of the intruders as he continued to hurl abuse.


    Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin entered the court with stern faces. The Martial Sect disciples who had been drinking with Zhang Tianshun suddenly broke out in cold sweats, standing aside and not even daring to breathe.


    ¡°Zhang Tianshun!¡± Qing Jianzi shouted loudly, the sound echoing like a huge bell which woke Zhang Tianshun from his drunken stupor.


    Zhang Tianshun sobered up and his face changed dramatically when he saw Fang Lin and Qing Jianzi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being there to wee you two,¡± Zhang Tianshun quickly bent his waist, saying with a trembling voice.


    Zhang Tianshun was incredibly anxious, unsure of the reasons behind the arrival of these two great figures. But judging from the fact that they kicked his door down, they were clearly not here for pleasant reasons.


    ¡°Zhang Tianshun, do you recognize me?¡± Fang Lin stepped forward and asked with a look of amusement.


    Zhang Tianshun nodded repeatedly, ¡°Who in the Purple Mist Sect wouldn¡¯t recognize Elder Brother Fang? Elder Brother Fang is joking.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, then asked with a smile, ¡°Since you recognize me, do you know how you have offended me?¡±


    Zhang Tianshun quickly shook his head, looking terrified, ¡°I¡¯m certain I haven¡¯t done anything to offend Elder Brother Fang. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for you? We heard what you were saying earlier.¡± Fang Linughed coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tianshun felt a chill coursing through his body, the cold swear on his brow multiplied.


    The others at the sides also winced inwardly. This was a disaster. Provoking these two was bad news and this situation wouldn¡¯t end well.


    ¡°I-I was just rambling because of the alcohol. They were just drunken words.¡± Zhang Tianshun stuttered.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t bother with him anymore and turned to Qing Jianzi.


    ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of the Martial Sect, I¡¯m not qualified to teach him a lesson,¡± Fang Lin said casually.


    Qing Jianzi understood what Fang Lin¡¯s intentions were. Without any hesitation, he aimed a palm strike at Zhang Tianshun.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Zhang Tianshun screamed. His arm was broken by Qing Jianzi. The intense pain nearly made him faint and his face twisted in agony.


    ¡°Forgive us, Elder Brother!¡± The other Martial Sect disciples immediately fell to their knees, begging for mercy from Qing Jianzi and Fang Lin.<div>


    Qing Jianzi gave them a cold nce, not saying anything.


    ¡°Zhang Tianshun, we will investigate everything you¡¯ve done. Each incident will be looked into and you will have to pay,¡± Qing Jianzi warned.


    When Zhang Tianshun heard this, his heart was filled with despair. They were clearly set on making things hard for him this time.


    ¡°My master is¡­¡± Zhang Tianshun barely began speaking before Fang Lin interrupted him.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother mentioning your master. He won¡¯t be able to escape the me either. He will suffer the same punishment when the timees,¡± Fang Lin spoke impatiently.


    At these words, Zhang Tianshun slumped to the ground, his expression vacantly reflecting his despair as if he had taken a heavy blow.


    That day, some major incidents urred in the Purple Mist Sect.


    Sect Master Han Luoyun ordered several high-level officials in the Purple Mist Sect to be incarcerated in the Demon Suppressing Cave. The charges were framing disciples and misusing power.


    In addition, a group of elders from the Pill Sect and the Martial Sect were stripped of their elder status and also locked up in the Demon Suppressing Cave, used of persecuting disciples and conspiring for personal gains.


    Moreover, a group of disciples were questioned, and some old incidents were dredged up to be settled, case by case.


    Soon, the entire sect was shocked, especially those who had been involved in murky deeds in the past; they were uneasy.


    Of course, some people didn¡¯t care, assuming the higher-ups were just putting on a show. They believed they were untouchable because they had backers, and so felt secure.


    However, they all ended up being stunned. Not only them, but also their so-called backers werepletely uprooted.


    Within only the Pill Sect, elders such as Zhao Dengming, Yu Zhen, and those close to the Elder Gu Daofeng during his term were all disciplined. Some were incarcerated in the Demon Suppressing Cave, others were stripped of their elder status.


    Because the operation was too efficient, many people didn¡¯t even have time to react, let alone deal with it.


    This overhaul was initiated by Fang Lin. He had found Han Yinyue and managed to coordinate this enormous purge with Han Luoyun.


    In reality, even if Fang Lin didn¡¯t mention it, Han Yinyue had already prepared various measures to root out the parasites within Purple Mist Sect.<div>


    Han Yinyue had a formidable grip over Purple Mist Sect, with countless informants and vast pieces of incriminating evidence. Now that everything was exposed, those who wanted to resist to the end were copsing one after the other.


    Most of the disciples and elders hailed this purge. They had long felt that the sect needed cleaning up, for it was full of corruption.


    Of course, such an act did meet with significant resistance. There was not a small amount of opposition among those at the top.


    The reason they gave was that such a purge would harm the power of the sect, and some matters didn¡¯t need to be investigated.


    The real reason, however, was that the purge was harming their self-interests, hence the strong opposition.


    But Han Yinyue was very firm, and publicly listed all the evidence. The high-level officials were all dumbfounded, their attempts to extinguish the mes only seeded in setting themselves on fire.

 Chapter 493: 493: Purple Mist Sky Sutra

    Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Purple Mist Sky Sutra


    While an intense purge was in full swing in the Purple Mist Sect, Fang Lin remained detached as if he had no connection to the beginning of the purge.


    Fang Lin was already preparing to head to Xuan Country. Indeed, after his great performance at the Pill Refiners¡¯ Conference where he outshone the rest and won the first prize, he became eligible to spend a year advancing his skills in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country.


    Despite Fang Lin feeling no necessity to refine his skills further, he believed going to Xuan Country would present an opportunity to experience a much broader world, interact with more people and events, which could be beneficial to him.


    Zhuge Cang of the ck Cauldron City had sent a few urgent messages, prompting Fang Lin to make preparations. He would be arriving at the Purple Mist Sect half a monthter to escort Fang Lin to Xuan Country.


    Before that, Fang Lin spent quality time with his parents for several days and also squeezed in some time to refine a few batches of pills.


    Time flew by swiftly, and there were only three days left until the day Zhuge Cang was ted to arrive.


    One day, Fang Lin was summoned privately by Han Luoyun.


    ¡°Master,¡± Fang Lin stood in the middle of the grand hall, saluting Han Luoyun with a fist-and-palm bow.


    Han Luoyun smiled and said, ¡°You will be leaving for Xuan Country in three days. I have something for you.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a jade slip flew toward Fang Lin who reached out and safely caught it.<div>


    ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Fang Lin asked, rather than checking the jade slip immediately.


    Han Luoyun replied, ¡°This is the Purple Mist Sky Sutra; it is the most precious secret scripture of our Purple Mist Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was startled; the jade slip actually contained the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    Fang Lin had definitely heard of the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. As a True Disciple of the Purple Mist Sect, he had heard the famous name of this scripture more than once.


    Within the entire Purple Mist Sect, Han Luoyun was the only person qualified to practice the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. However, if others wanted to learn, they would need Han Luoyun¡¯s permission.


    To Fang Lin¡¯s knowledge, besides Han Luoyun, the second person in the Purple Mist Sect who was practicing the Purple Mist Sky Sutra was Han Xiaoxing.


    It was precisely because Han Xiaoxing practiced the Purple Mist Sky Sutra that she was able to reach the half-step Heavenly Origin realm during the Tri-Nation Championship and activated her Pupil Skill, outshining Zhao Shenji.


    Now, Han Luoyun intended to pass on the Purple Mist Sky Sutra to Fang Lin. Clearly, he sincerely considered Fang Lin as his disciple and held nothing back.


    This genuinely moved Fang Lin. While he would not really fret about practicing the Purple Mist Sky Sutra, Han Luoyun¡¯s attitude did warm his heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Fang Lin respectfully saluted and securely stored the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    Han Luoyun nodded, ¡°Be careful in Xuan Country. It¡¯s different from Qian Country. You have the backing of the Purple Mist Sect in Qian Country, but in Xuan Country, everything will rely on your own abilities.¡±


    Fang Lin hummed in agreement, understanding these principles very well. Xuan Country, being one of the Middle Three Kingdoms, was not in the same league as Qian Country. Simply put, ten Qian Countries could notpare to a single Xuan Country.


    This was reflected not only in the geographical size but also in terms of national power and the number of strong individuals.


    To put it simply, Han Luoyun, Yang Jianye, and others were considered top-tier powerhouses in Qian Country, but in Xuan Country, they were merely average, far from being first-ss.


    The powers in Xuan Country were also extremely terrifying. The only one Fang Lin knew was the Dugu Family.


    Fang Lin was not clear about the exact strength of the Dugu Family, but it was obvious that their power far exceeded that of the Purple Mist Sect many times over.


    In Qian Country, Fang Lin had the backing of the Purple Mist Sect, and his own strength was not weak either, so he wouldn¡¯t face any issues unless he squared off against a Heavenly Origin powerhouse.


    But in Xuan Country, without any backing strength, Fang Lin would need to walk on eggshells.


    Though it was unpleasant, such was the reality. Fang Lin had already nned to keep a low profile while in Xuan Country.<div>


    ¡°Furthermore, pay attention to certain matters when you are in Xuan Country. The Dugu Family is currently going through continuous turmoil, and it¡¯s advisable for you not to have too much contact with them. I heard you¡¯ve had a conflict with a Pill Master from the Pill Alliance with the surname Qi in Xuan Country, right?¡± Han Luoyun said.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin was immediately reminded of Master Qi, who had acted arrogantly and despotically at the Pill Alliance in Qian Country. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Back then, Master Qi behaved quite arrogantly and domineeringly at the Pill Alliance in Qian Country. His two disciples were being just as deplorable, which had irked Fang Lin and led him to severely undermine Master Qi and his disciples once.


    However, that also resulted in a grudge between Fang Lin and Master Qi, with thetter vowing to deal with Fang Lin.<div>


    Even though Fang Lin didn¡¯t take Master Qi seriously, given that he was now going to Xuan Country, which was Master Qi¡¯s home base, he suspected he would be targeted.


    ¡°I also have an old acquaintance in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country. When you get there, find this person, he should be able to offer some protection for you, making it not so easy for Master Qi to target you,¡± Han Luoyun advised.


    During the conversation, Han Luoyun also told Fang Lin the name of the old acquaintance. Fang Lin made a note of the name, intending to meet him once he arrived at the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, since it was always better to have an insider connection when entering new territory.


    ¡°Alright, start preparing now. If something happens, contact me immediately, and I¡¯ll find some way to help,¡± Han Luoyun said, waving his hand.


    Fang Lin gave a fist-and-palm salute and withdrew.


    Only Han Luoyun remained inside the grand halls. Han Yinyue entered the grand hall soon after.


    ¡°Fang Lin is setting off for Xuan Country; should we assign secret guards to protect him?¡± Han Yinyue asked.


    After some thought, Han Luoyun responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to guard him secretly. Send a few people to Xuan Country. If any idents happen to Fang Lin, they can rescue him promptly.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Han Yinyue agreed and promptly set off to make arrangements.


    Upon returning to his residence, Fang Lin immediately brought out the jade slip and began to study the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    After reading it, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but exim that the Purple Mist Sky Sutra indeed could be described as a secret scripture. Practicing it would greatly enhance a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    For thest three days, Fang Lin didn¡¯t do anything else, but fullymitted to practicing the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. However, due to insufficient time, he didn¡¯t achieve much progress.


    Three dayster, an ancient flying boat slowly arrived outside the Purple Mist Sect but did not fly above it.<div>


    This was a basic courtesy. If the flying boat had directly flown above the Purple Mist Sect, it would be considered a provocation against the sect.


    The flying boat was clearly from ck Cauldron City. Zhuge Cang was standing at the head of the boat, with Han Luoyun and Fang Lin personally greeting him from below.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Zhuge, for making all the way here,¡± Han Luoyun saluted Zhuge Cang with a fist-and-palm bow.


    Zhuge Cang waved his hand, ¡°It was just part of my duties, no need for thanks from Sect Master Han.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhuge Cang nced at Fang Lin, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    Zhuge Cang, who lived in ck Cauldron City, was naturally aware of the Tri-Nation Championship. He was greatly stunned by Fang Lin¡¯s performance at the contest, and he¡¯d never expected Fang Lin to be a genius gifted in both alchemy and martial arts.

 Chapter 494: 494: Xuan Country Pill Alliance

    Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Xuan Country Pill Alliance


    ¡°Take care on your journey.¡± Under the gaze of the members of the Purple Mist Sect, Fang Lin ascended Zhuge Cang¡¯s flying boat, stood atop it, and bid the sect members farewell with a fist and palm salute.


    ¡°Farewell, Sect Master Han.¡± Zhuge Cang said, and then activated the flying boat to depart the Purple Mist Sect, carrying both of them.


    Many disciples below watched with heads tilted back until the flying boat hadpletely disappeared from their sight, only then did they withdraw their gazes.


    On the flying boat, there were only Zhuge Cang and Fang Lin. As the City Lord of ck Cauldron City, and the person with the highest status in the Pill Alliance in the Lower Three Countries, Zhuge Cang¡¯s personal escort of Fang Lin signifies his acknowledgement and appreciation for him.


    Fang Lin sat cross-legged on the boat, quietly cultivating the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. Qian Country was far from Xuan Country, and even at the flying boat¡¯s speed, it would take a full month to reach there.


    The journey was surprisingly smooth, with no incidents or surprises. Fang Lin had been worried about encountering an ambush from the Hidden Kill Hall, but such an event did not ur.


    Before they knew it, a month had passed and the flying boat was gradually approaching the borders of Xuan Country.


    Xuan Country was vast, almost ten timesrger than Qian Country. Evenpared to the other two countries of the Middle Three Kingdoms, Xuan Country had thergest territory.


    Thousands of years ago, Xuan Country was divided into two nations ¨C east and west ¨C and experienced a stalemate thatsted for several hundred years.


    Finally, under the intervention of certain forces from the Upper Three Countries, the country was unified and became the ever-prosperous Xuan Country that exists today.<div>


    Xuan Country valued martial arts as well as alchemy, and they invested heavily in nurturing Pill Refiners, making their training no less important than that of martial artists.


    In particr, the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country held a position of extreme esteem. Even the royal family of Xuan Country would defer to the Pill Alliance, treating them with respect and caution.


    Zhuge Cang¡¯s flying boat descended outside Xuan City because the city was covered by an ancient defensive formation. Any flying boat that approached would instantly be attacked.


    Moreover, as this ce was the capital of Xuan Country, it was naturally impossible to let flying boats enter at will. Zhuge Cang dismounted the boat with Fang Lin, prepared to walk into Xuan City.


    Fang Lin stood on the ground, contemting in his heart, ¡®So this is Xuan Country¡­ It lives up to its reputation as a part of the Middle Three Countries. The nearby Xuan City is monumental and formidable, like a giant beast. On the walls of the city, there is a huge statue holding a longsword, pointing towards the sky, exuding an extraordinarily impressive aura.¡¯


    Zhuge looked andughed, ¡°That is the statue of the founding emperor of Qian Country, a great hero of his time. The current royal family is his direct line of descent.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded in understanding. A statue located in such a ce and of such size would definitely have a close rtionship with Xuan Country.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you into the city,¡± Zhuge Cang said.


    There were strict guards at the city gate of Xuan City, and there was also a heavy flow of people showing the city¡¯s lively atmosphere.


    Fang Lin and Zhuge Cang smoothly passed through the gate¡¯s checks and entered Xuan City. Within the city was a bustling scene, truly a hive of activity.


    Even on the streets of the city itself, Fang Lin saw a multitude of Heavenly Origin powerhouses, which shocked him inwardly.


    ¡°I don¡¯te to Xuan Country often either. You¡¯ll have to stay here for a year, so be careful with your actions. This is not like Qian Country, and if you can let some things go, then let them go,¡± Zhuge Cang warned as they walked.


    Fang Lin acknowledged these words, his eyes ncing around as though deeply curious about everything.


    The Pill Alliance of Xuan Country was located in the best area of Xuan City. The buildings were magnificent and impressive, and there was a Pill Furnace statue ced in front of the main gate, as if it were suppressing the luck of the area.


    People continuously entered and exited the Pill Alliance. Such ces were busy typically every day.


    Zhuge Cang took Fang Lin into the Pill Alliance. The inside was spacious, but crowded, with many disciples in Pill Refiner robes walking to and fro, making the scene quite lively.


    ¡°Master Zhuge? How are you here?¡± At that moment, an elderly man walked out and said in surprise to Zhuge Cang.


    Zhuge Cangughed, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist saw you, Brother Gao, so I thought I should pay a visit.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elder named Gaoughed, not taking the words to heart. He then turned his gaze to Fang Lin, who was standing behind Zhuge Cang.<div>


    ¡°Is this young man Fang Lin, the one who took first ce in the Pill Refinerpetition in the Lower Three Countries?¡± Elder Gao asked with a hint of surprise.


    Zhuge Cang nodded in confirmation, then signaled for Fang Lin to pay his respects to Elder Gao.


    Fang Lin did as told, respectfully saluting the elder with a fist and palm salute.


    Many people around them stopped their tasks, looking at Fang Lin curiously and engaged in whispered discussions.<div>


    ¡°Is that Fang Lin? He looks quite ordinary.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the number one Pill Refining genius from the Lower Three Countries; that¡¯s quite a title.¡±


    ¡°The question is whether he¡¯s truly a genius, or just a padded armchair.¡±


    ¡°He certainly has strength, buting from a ce like the Lower Three Countries¡­ It¡¯s not that significant.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, when he gets here, even a bull turning into a monster can¡¯t hide its true nature.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people were skeptical about Fang Lin, and even looked down on him a bit.


    Although Fang Lin was the number one Pill Refining genius of the Lower Three Countries, most people here looked down on the Lower Three Countries. They treated Fang Lin with a sense of superiority, believing that a genius from the Lower Three Countries was just an average person here, regardless of how talented they were back home.


    Fang Lin, naturally, heard their words. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t upset, but as he was still a neer, he decided to keep a low profile and pretended not to hear anything.


    The elder named Gao, whose full name was Gao Wanghai, was one of the elders of the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country. His status was quite high, but he was not the decision maker here.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fang Lin, right? Now that you¡¯re here as part of the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country, you must obey our rules. Do not act recklessly, and don¡¯t bring any arrogance from the Lower Three Countries into this ce,¡± Gao Wanghai warned.


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement, looking as innocent and as honest as a country boy who just came to a big city.


    Zhuge Cang then took Fang Lin to meet several other elders of the Pill Alliance, some of whom were quite indifferent. Regardless of their attitudes, Fang Lin had to meet these individuals to familiarize himself with them.<div>


    However, Zhuge Cang did not introduce Fang Lin to Master Qi. He knew of the conflict between Fang Lin and Qi Sanxuan, hence he advised Fang Lin to avoid Qi Sanxuan and not draw his attention.


    After familiarizing Fang Lin with the environment of the Pill Alliance, Zhuge Cang left. As the City Lord of ck Cauldron City, he could not stay with Fang Lin all the time. Personally escorting him here already proved his dedication and effort.


    After Zhuge Cang left, Fang Lin asked around for someone named Mo Ziming, who was an old friend of Han Luoyun.


    At this time, a group of young men and women came into the Pill Alliance. They were all young, men and women, dressed stylishly with a hint of arrogance between their brows.

 Chapter 495: 495: He is Fang Lin

    Chapter 495: Chapter 495: He is Fang Lin


    Among the group of seven, each of them looked exceptional. They exuded an incredibly impressive aura, obviously denoting that these young men were all highly skilled among their peers.


    Some members from the Pill Alliance went forward to greet these seven young men, and it seemed they were quite familiar with each other.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡± Fang Lin asked a youngster standing close by.


    This young man responded quite nicely, saying: ¡°These are talents from major forces in Xuan Country. They have gathered here, most likely to attend the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. They were a group of young talents indeed, no wonder they all bore visible strains of arrogance on their faces. Understandable, for they were the product of major sects and power structures. It¡¯d be hardly surprising for them not to have some pride.


    Fang Lin discreetly observed them, but didn¡¯t think much of them; there was no ovep between these people and himself for the time being.


    Just then, Fang Lin saw two youths stepping out from within the Pill Alliance. They were none other than Master Qi¡¯s two disciples, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian.


    Fang Lin promptly turned his head away, not wanting them to spot him. Secretly, hemented his misfortune. The tables have truly turned; in the past, he was in a position to ruffle the feathers of these two in Qian Country¡¯s Pill Alliance. But now in Xuan Country, right in their territory, Fang Lin had to tread lightly.


    It was a matter of circumstances, after all ¨C even the strongest dragon doesn¡¯t trample on the local serpent. Let alone the fact that Fang Lin was far from being the strongest dragon.


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian emerged side by side and also exchanged a bit of conversation with the seven talents. However, it was clear that the seven didn¡¯t particrly take them seriously, their attitude was somewhat cold.<div>


    Recognizing their social standing, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian wisely stepped aside after greeting the seven.


    However, they unwittingly positioned themselves not too far from Fang Lin, close enough to spot him with a mere turn of their heads.


    Fang Lin was in quite the predicament, trying his utmost to tilt his head to one side, so they wouldn¡¯t notice him.


    But because Fang Lin wasn¡¯t dressed in a Pill Refiner¡¯s robe, he stood out among a crowd of Pill Refiners, and Sun Kai and Zhang Detian quickly spotted him.


    ¡°Huh? Are you new here?¡± Sun Kai asked.


    Fang Lin was utterly speechless. He truly had rotten luck, running into these opponents on his immediate arrival.


    With that, Fang Lin gave a nomittal grunt in response.


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian frowned. They might not be of outstanding presence here, but for a neer to be so arrogant as to not even spare them a nce?


    Zhang Detian grew increasingly annoyed. He moved to Fang Lin¡¯s other side and looked closer, before letting out an audible gasp.


    The sound he made was so loud, attracting attention. Zhang Detian¡¯s outburst was met with looks of dissatisfaction from many.


    Zhang Detian promptly shut his mouth with a deep shade of green spreading across his face, realizing he had acted inappropriately, especially in the presence of the seven talents.


    But Zhang Detian couldn¡¯t help being taken aback by the surprise. He never expected the person who had been standing next to them all this time to be Fang Lin, the very person they despised to their cores.


    shing them a smirk, Fang Lin said to the two, ¡°Gentlemen, I trust you¡¯ve been well. I came especially to see both of you.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Sun Kai and Zhang Tiande were shocked. This person would actually go out of his way to see them? The sun surely must have risen in the west!


    But then, they remembered something. Fang Lin seemed to have won first ce in the Pill Refiner¡¯spetition between the Lower Three Kingdoms which meant Fang Lin was currently sponsored by the Lower Three Kingdoms for advanced studies.


    At this point, the two let out a sneer. He had actually thrown himself into the lion¡¯s mouth this time.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re truly oblivious to the reality if you delivered yourself to the door like this,¡± said Zhang Detian, his face an icy chill.


    Sun Kai also sneered coldly, eyeing Fang Lin as though regarding a prey.<div>


    People around watched them with curious eyes. So, it turned out that there was a grudge between Fang Lin and Sun and Zhang. All this while, why hadn¡¯t they mentioned it?


    Fang Lin looked helplessly at them, ¡°Look at you two, although you belong to the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, why are you so petty? Past grudges should be left in the past. If you keep dwelling on them, you¡¯ll never achieve great things.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not that easy to let go of the grudges between us,¡± sneered Sun Kai, a spark flickered in his eyes.


    Fang Lin was speechless. He decided to ignore these two. After all, if it came to using force, he was capable ofpletely overpowering them.<div>


    ¡°Gentlemen, have you ever heard about the Alchemy and Martial genius from the Lower Three Kingdoms named Fang Lin?¡± At this moment, one of the seven talents, a handsome young man dressed in white, asked.


    The other six talents ruminated upon hearing this. A youngdy dressed in red said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to any talents from the Lower Three Kingdoms, but I¡¯ve heard quite a bit about this Fang Lin recently. Seems like he has some abilities.¡±


    A tall and built young man snorted disdainfully, ¡°There is no genuine talent in the Lower Three Kingdoms. This so-called Alchemy and Martial genius is nothing more than a hype created by the buffoons from the Lower Three Kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°That is true. None of the so-called talents from the Lower Three Kingdoms are of any significance. They don¡¯t hold influence,¡± remarked another woman, very beautiful but extremely aloof.


    Hearing their discussion, many people from the Pill Alliance shot Fang Lin, who was standing not far away, curious looks.


    Meanwhile, both Sun Kai and Zhang Detian locked their gaze onto Fang Lin, seemingly having thought of a new n.


    ¡°Gentlemen, the Fang Lin you are discussing is standing right here.¡± Sun Kai quickly stepped forward and announced.


    Fang Lin had the urge to smack Sun Kai. This man was truly cunning, intending to expose him in front of everyone. This was worse than any conspiracy.


    The curse of being too attractive was real. As the Alchemy and Martial genius from the Lower Three Kingdoms, if these talents from Xuan Country found out, no doubt series of problems woulde knocking on his door.


    At these words, the seven talents looked stunned. They turned their attention towards Sun Kai. The tall young man frowned before asking, ¡°You¡¯re saying Fang Lin is here? Where is he exactly?¡±


    Sun Kai promptly pointed at Fang Lin, ¡°Here he is, he¡¯s Fang Lin.¡±


    Amid the ruckus that ensued, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon Fang Lin. Fang Lin couldn¡¯t understand why. He was determined toy low ¨C how did things suddenly escte this much?


    ¡°Are you Fang Lin?¡± The tall youth asked, his tone carrying a hint of superiority.<div>


    The other six talents were also sizing up Fang Lin, their expressions varied. Some seemed unimpressed, others looked curious, while a few seemed indifferent.


    Fang Lin scratched his head and looked around, ¡°Who¡¯s Fang Lin?¡±


    The crowd was left speechless. He had clearly been pointed out as Fang Lin, yet he was still pretending to be clueless. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t fall for such an act.


    The tall youth let out a snort, his face dripping with condescension, ¡°So much for the first talent of the Lower Three Kingdoms. Even couldn¡¯t confess to his own identity.¡±

 Chapter 496: 496: Gongsun Xiao

    Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Gongsun Xiao


    Many people looked on with disgust. They dered that even though the geniuses from the Lower Three Kingdoms amounted to little, couldn¡¯t Fang Lin dare to admit his own identity? What kind of genius did that make him?


    Fang Lin, however, did not get angry. Instead, he watched the tall young man with a serious look: ¡°You are wrong. I am not afraid to admit who I am, I am just someone who prefers to keep a low profile. Furthermore, I believe the most important trait to cultivate is modesty. People who are full of arrogance andcency, like you, will probably not even know how they die one day.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, they were met with shock from all quarters. The tall young man stood there stunned and his face swiftly turned red with anger.


    The expressions on the faces of the other six people turned quite strange. Fang Lin indeed had the audacity to utter these words, isn¡¯t this just pointing out that they were too arrogant?


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian did not expect Fang Lin to respond in this way, however, they were secretly pleased. Now, Fang Lin was likely to make an enemy of this tall young man.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The tall young man asked coldly, his eyes shing dangerously, expressing his eagerness to fight.


    Recently, he had heard Fang Lin¡¯s name so many times that he was now thoroughly exasperated. Calls of Alchemy and Martial Genius, and a once in a millennium prodigy from the Lower Three Kingdoms, all seemed like bullshit to him.


    The Lower Three Kingdoms, what real talents could possiblye from there? He, Lu Yunfei, didn¡¯t believe such nonsense one bit.


    Now, this Fang Lin was standing right in front of him. Naturally, Lu Yunfei wanted to challenge Fang Lin and trample him underfoot. This was to prove that there were no true geniuses in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°I just arrived in Xuan Country, how could I possibly know you? But looking at you, I can tell you must hail from a powerful background.¡±<div>


    Lu Yunfei snorted, retorting: ¡°Indeed, I, Lu Yunfei, am a direct disciple of the Shenxiao Sect. You, a bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms, of course, wouldn¡¯t know me.¡±


    Fang Lin seemed helpless as he asked: ¡°Is there any need for this? I have no grudges against you, why are you so antagonistic towards me?¡±


    At this point, a young man in white approached,ughing: ¡°Brother Lu, Fang Lin is new here, there¡¯s no need for you to be so hostile towards him.¡±


    Seeing the youth in white speak, Lu Yunfei sneered, ¡°Who said I¡¯m against him? I just want to learn from him a thing or two, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The young man in whiteughed: ¡°Who in Xuan Country doesn¡¯t know the strength of Lu Yunfei? Fang Lin is merely an upstart from the Lower Three Kingdoms. For you to want to learn from him, isn¡¯t that bullying?¡±


    Lu Yunfei snorted at his words, red at Fang Lin, and refrained from furtherment.


    Fang Lin looked at the youth in white, who gave him a friendly smile.


    Fang Lin nodded to acknowledge him but didn¡¯t think much of him. Having just arrived, he naturally couldn¡¯t trust anyone so easily.


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were somewhat disappointed. They were initially anticipating that Lu Yunfei would teach Fang Lin a stern lesson, but they didn¡¯t expect someone to intervene on Fang Lin¡¯s behalf.


    However, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian¡¯s aim had already been achieved. They had sessfully exposed Fang Lin to the public. Besides, being hailed as the top genius from the Lower Three Kingdoms, he would undoubtedly attract numerous troublemakers.


    The youth in white turned to Fang Lin and said, ¡°I am Gongsun Xiao. Your name, brother Fang Lin, is one that I hear often. Now that I¡¯ve met you today, you truly live up to the reputation.¡±


    Fang Lin paid his respects humbly, ¡°My name is unworthy of mention. It is you, Gongsun, who are the true genius.¡±


    Despite saying so, Fang Lin had no idea who this Gongsun Xiao was. Perhaps he was from a prestigious family in Xuan Country.


    Gongsun Xiao beamed as he said, ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, the Crown Prince of Xuan Country will be hosting a banquet for geniuses. Why don¡¯t you apany us, brother Fang Lin?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were immediately taken aback. What now? Were they even going to invite Fang Lin to the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet?


    Not only the two of them but the others from the Pill Alliance also expressed their astonishment. Gongsun Xiao was actually inviting Fang Lin to the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet. This was an extraordinary honor indeed.


    Everybody knew that the Crown Prince of Xuan Country was organizing a banquet for geniuses. Talents from all parts of Xuan Country, in both Martial Arts and Alchemy Tao, were being invited. Being a part of such an elite gathering would certainly make many people green with envy.


    Even within the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, only three or four people had made it to this banquet list. What virtues or talents did Fang Lin possess to qualify for attendance at this prestigious event?


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were seeing red. It felt as if they had shot themselves in the foot. If Fang Lin went with the flow and apanied Gongsun Xiao to the banquet, wouldn¡¯t they find it even harder to raise their heads in front of Fang Lin in the future?<div>


    ¡°Gongsun, the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet isn¡¯t a ce that he can attend. Isn¡¯t this just messing around?¡± Lu Yunfei frowned as he spoke.


    Not just Lu Yunfei, but others also showed a bit of their unweing expressions. After all, they were all influential figures in Xuan Country and deserved to be respected anywhere they went. They were qualified to attend the banquet of the Crown Prince.


    But what about this Fang Lin? He was just a bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms. Inviting someone like him to the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet was not only questionable for the Crown Prince¡¯s approval, but it would also damage their own reputations.


    Gongsun Xiao shook his head: ¡°Brother Fang Lin¡¯s talent in Alchemy Tao is beyond doubt, worthy of being called a genius. Therefore, it is only right and proper for him to attend the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet.¡±<div>


    Nevertheless, the others were still somewhat upset, they all had statuses. Even if they didn¡¯t express it overtly, deep down they still had some contempt for Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know what kind of banquet this was, and he was not interested in attending anyway. He shook his head and said: ¡°I am not the type who enjoys crowded ces. Perhaps another time.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Gongsun is kindly inviting you, and you dare to refuse. You really think too highly of yourself,¡± Lu Yunfei scoffed immediately.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at this, reminding himself to remain calm, to repress the urge to beat up this Lu fellow.


    ¡°Not to worry. We still have half a month to go. If you change your mind, you can reach me with this Jade Slip.¡± Saying so, Gongsun Xiao handed Fang Lin a Message-Transmitting Jade Slip, making their acquaintance official.


    Fang Lin took the Jade Slip, and in his heart, he wondered what Gongsun Xiao was up to. Why was he being so warm and weing at their first meeting? That was really unusual.


    Gongsun Xiao and hispanions left the Pill Alliance, leaving the Alliance members staring weirdly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°There¡¯s noparison between people. A country bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms actually managed to get close to the genius of the Gongsun Family,¡± one of themmented with a sense of bitter resentment.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, Fang Lin had learned about Mo Ziming¡¯s whereabouts, and was now on his way to pay him a visit.


    Mo Ziming was a Steward within the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance. Even though his official title was just ¡®Steward¡¯, his status was akin to any of the elders, making him a unique figure within the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.

 Chapter 497: 497: A Brief Guidance

    Chapter 497: Chapter 497: A Brief Guidance


    When Fang Lin saw Mo Ziming, the man was refining pills in a Pill Refining Room. Fang Lin waited for a while outside before Mo Ziming allowed him to enter.


    The temperature in the Pill Refining Room was high, making the room a bit stuffy. There was nothing else in the room, just a Pill Furnace and a cushion.


    On that cushion sat a middle-aged man of average looks. His skin was slightly dark, and he wasn¡¯t tall, making him look like an ordinary person.


    ¡°You are Fang Lin? Han Luoyun¡¯s disciple?¡± Mo Ziming¡¯s eyes were tired. He did not nce at Fang Lin. Instead, he kept staring at the Pill Furnace in front of him and asked.


    Fang Lin saluted: ¡°Yes, I am Fang Lin.¡±


    Mo Ziming grunted, then ignored Fang Lin. His expression appeared tense and serious.


    Having nced at the Pill Furnace and sniffed the smell of the medicinal herbs in the air, Fang Lin had a rough guess. He activated his Micro Gold Pupil and was able to see the situation inside the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Senior, are you refining the Sustaining Life Pill?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Mo Ziming, on hearing this, looked at Fang Lin with narrowed eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Fang Lin responded with a smile, ¡°I activated my Micro Gold Pupil and saw the medicinal herbs in the Pill Furnace. I knew then that you are refining the Sustaining Life Pill.¡±<div>


    Mo Ziming nodded and wore an admiring look, ¡°It seems Han Luoyun was right. You indeed have a good talent in Alchemy Tao. You recognized that I was refining the Sustaining Life Pill just by ncing at the medicinal herbs in the furnace, that¡¯s impressive.¡±


    He then continued to focus on the Pill Furnace and left Fang Lin on the sideline.


    Fang Lin opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something. But, seeing how devoted Mo Ziming was, he held back.


    Time passed slowly. Growing bored, Fang Lin began to sit quietly on the side and cultivate the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    Three dayster, Mo Ziming hadn¡¯t taken a single step away throughout this time, intently staring at the Pill Furnace with a tenser expression.


    Fang Lin asionally nced at the Furnace and subtly shook his head.


    On the fourth day at noon, when the Sustaining Life Pill was about to be finished, Mo Ziming was restless, pacing back and forth next to the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°It must work! It must work!¡± Mo Ziming muttered incessantly.


    Thunk!


    A muffled sound suddenly came from inside the Pill Furnace. That sound was like a heavy hammer hitting Mo Ziming¡¯s heart, causing hisplexion to drastically change.


    Fang Lin opened his eyes, appearingposed.


    Then, there was a rattling noise inside the Furnace. ck smoke began pouring out, filling the Pill Refining Room with an acrid, nauseating smell like that of burnt herbs.


    Mo Ziming suddenly copsed, losing all energy and appearing disheartened.


    ¡°Damn it, why did it fail again?¡± Mo Ziming tugged at his hair, an expression of distress on his face.


    Fang Lin, looking at the Pill Furnace emitting ck smoke, said: ¡°Senior, it was just one failure. Maybe you will seed next time.¡±


    Mo Ziming shook his head and heaved a sigh, ¡°My son went on an adventure and had his arm destroyed by a demon beast. Without a Sustaining Life Pill, he will be disabled.¡±


    The Sustaining Life Pill is a fifth-ss pill. It could enable regeneration of severed limbs after consumption. However, it is also very difficult to refine. Even an experienced Alchemy Master would have an over 80 percent failure rate.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin pondered for a moment then said, ¡°Perhaps Senior could try a different method, putting the Blood Fusion Fruit and Centipede Galldder, which have the strongest medicinal effects, into the Pill Furnace first.¡±


    Mo Ziming was surprised and raised his head to look at Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Just by putting these two medicinal herbs in first, it will seed?¡± Mo Ziming was puzzled and somewhat skeptical of Fang Lin. After all, Fang Lin is only a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner, while the Sustaining Life Pill is a fifth-grade pill. It seemed strange and unrealistic for Mo Ziming to be instructed by a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner to refine a fifth-grade Sustaining Life Pill.


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Senior, why not give it a try?¡±


    Reason was telling Mo Ziming that advice from a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner wasn¡¯t worth acknowledging. However, the situation had left him helpless. He had attempted to refine the Sustaining Life Pill three times, failing each time. Seeing his son¡¯s arm wasted more and more, he grew increasingly anxious.


    Consequently, Mo Ziming had no choice but to trust Fang Lin. He immediately started refining pills again.<div>


    Following Fang Lin¡¯s instruction, he threw the Blood Fusion Fruit and the Centipede Galldder first into the Pill Furnace, then started to heat it with me.


    Only after these two herbs had melted into medicinal liquid did he put other herbs into the Pill Furnace.


    The steps didn¡¯t change much, only the moment of throwing the herbs in was different. The more Mo Ziming thought about it, the less confident he became. Would just a slight change lead to sess?


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, remained calm andposed all throughout, appearing not worried about failing at all. Mo Ziming was puzzled, where did Fang Lin¡¯s confidencee from?


    Seven dayster, Mo Ziming was like a cat on hot bricks. The tension he was feeling was indescribable.


    ¡°It must seed! It must seed!¡± Mo Ziming, staring at the Pill Furnace, was overjoyed as whiffs of pill fragrance filled the air. However, he was also tightly wound, fearful of another failure at thest moment.


    It wasn¡¯t until white smoke began to rise that Mo Ziming¡¯s heart finallynded. His face was filled with joy and excitement.


    ¡°It really worked!¡± Mo Ziming, thrilled, took out the four Sustaining Life Pills from the furnace. Each one was round and full, reaching an average quality.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°The Senior¡¯s strength is there, it just needs a little adjustment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much! If it hadn¡¯t been for your suggestion, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d still be worried.¡± Mo Ziming said sincerely, extremely grateful to Fang Lin.


    With the Sustaining Life Pill sessfully refined, Mo Ziming felt relieved and started to chat with Fang Lin.


    When Mo Ziming found out that Fang Lin had received an invitation from Gongsun Xiao, he was also slightly surprised.


    ¡°Gongsun Xiao is not simple and is somewhat unfathomable. However, his reputation in Xuan Country is still quite good. As for the Crown Prince¡¯s genius banquet, it¡¯s actually not just a banquet. The Crown Prince will disy an imperial treasure for people to appreciate, which is said to contain martial arts opportunity, attracting a lot of geniuses from Xuan Country.¡± Mo Ziming said.<div>


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin looked somewhat surprised. He has not known these things, and now, he is a bit interested in this banquet.


    Of course, what he was interested in is the imperial treasure and the martial arts opportunity inside.


    ¡°In that case, I will also attend.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Mo Ziming advised, ¡°Considering your talent, it¡¯spletely reasonable for you to attend. However, be careful, there are all geniuses there. Don¡¯t draw too much attention to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 498: Feast of Geniuses

    Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Feast of Geniuses


    On the neenth of July, the Crown Prince of Xuan Country hosted a banquet for the prodigies, inviting young geniuses from all over Xuan Country to participate.


    As long as one was under the age of thirty and recognized as a genius, they were wee to attend.


    A month in advance, the Crown Prince¡¯s manor sent out the first batch of invitations, personally handed over by experts from the manor to various influential forces within Xuan Country.


    Half a month before the banquet, the second batch of invitations was sent out, with even more in number, including all the young talents with considerable reputation in Xuan Country.


    Even if you are a Loose Cultivator, as long as you are extraordinary, talented, and well-known, you could still receive an invitation from the Crown Prince¡¯s manor to attend the prodigy banquet.


    Of course, these invitations were basically sent to already well-renowned geniuses. For those talents who were unknown, they did not have this opportunity, unless they approached the Crown Prince¡¯s manor on their own, showcasing their own extraordinary aspects to earn the qualification to participate in this banquet.


    In summary, the threshold for participation in the Prodigy Banquet held by the Crown Prince of Xuan Country isn¡¯t high. In fact, it could be said that it¡¯s quite low. Even if you hadn¡¯t received an invitation, there was still a chance to participate.


    Subsequently, prodigies from all over Xuan Country gathered in the capital city. Some were from remote areas and had started their journey to Xuan City half a month ago.


    During this period, Xuan City was extraordinarily lively, with geniuses who were usually hard toe across now appearing in the city.


    Even without any tempting promises at the banquet organized by the Crown Prince of Xuan Country, geniuses from all over would stille to attend.


    Not for anything else, but because the title ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ alone is a goldenbel that everyone must show respect.


    Xuan Country is not like Qian Country. In Qian Country, there¡¯s more than one power that equals the royal family in strength. Although the royal family has the strongest control over Qian Country on the surface, the Li Family and the Purple Mist Sect both have strength enough topete with the royal family.


    But it¡¯spletely different in Xuan Country. With its vast territory and a plethora of strong individuals, the politicalndscape in Xuan Country is extremelyplicated, and there are countless leading powers.


    However, both overtly and covertly, the strongest force in Xuan Country is undoubtedly the royal family, a point that no one argues.


    In the history of Xuan Country, there was once a sect which held considerable power and tried to hold equal footing with the royal family of Xuan Country, attempting to break free from the control of the royal family.


    As a result, it brought about significant trouble. The royal family of Xuan Country besieged it with a great army. Many royal experts collectivelyunched an attack and obliterated the renowned leading power in just three days, sparing only a handful of insignificant individuals.


    After that incident, all the other powers in Xuan Country deeply experienced the terror and strength of the royal family. In Xuan Country, it¡¯s best not to provoke the royal family or a disastrous cmity will ur. Unless one flees Xuan Country, no one can withstand the majesty of the royal family of Xuan Country.


    The current Emperor of Xuan Country is the country¡¯s strongest man in the true sense of the term, possessing remarkable martial prowess. As a young man, he once led a team of personal guards into the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. After disappearing for over a month, when everyone thought that the young prince had died, he emerged alone from the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain covered in blood, dragging behind him a nearly dead Flood Dragon.


    After that, the young Emperor of Xuan Country shocked the world. He defeated many princes with overwhelming force, suppressed all his peers at that time, and ascended to the throne of Xuan Country¡¯s Emperor with an absolutely domineering attitude.


    Now in his prime years, the Emperor of Xuan Country hasn¡¯t made a move for more than a decade. No one knows how powerful he has be, and no one dares to challenge the royal family¡¯s authority.


    The current Crown Prince, although only twenty-five years old, already disys the grandeur the Emperor had at his age. Gifted to an incredible degree, superior in strength, and having defeated thirteen peers, he has made the heirs of several leading forces willingly concede their inferiority.


    When people in Xuan Country talk about the current Crown Prince, only one wordes to mind ¨C invincible.


    However, this invincibility does not include strong individuals from the other two countries, let alone the fearsome prodigies from the Upper Three Countries.


    The banquet organized by the Crown Prince of Xuan Country, which invites geniuses from all over Xuan Country, is a grand disy of respect. Who would dare not give face? Who would dare not attend?


    Therefore, even though the prodigy banquet mayck tempting promises, a considerable number of prodigies will rush to attend. Even a brief conversation with the current Crown Prince would be a great honor, something to be proud of.


    Especially for this prodigy banquet, there would even be royal treasures on disy, offering an enormous chance for great fortune. As such, even those talents who were initially reluctant to attend have all flocked to the capital city.


    The Prodigy Banquet was nearing. The Crown Prince¡¯s manor had already begun preparations, inviting the best chefs in Xuan Country and preparing an ample array of delicacies, it was a deluxe affair.


    However, right up until the day before the Prodigy Banquet, no one knew what kind of royal treasure would appear. Some tried to gather information, but to no avail.


    Security at the Crown Prince¡¯s manor was extremely tight. Even within the manor, only a few of the Crown Prince¡¯s confidants were privy to this information.


    Before the Prodigy Banquet began, Fang Lin finally contacted Gongsun Xiao to express his intention to participate in the Prodigy Banquet.


    Gongsun Xiao agreed readily. He woulde to the Pill Alliance early the next morning and then proceed to the Crown Prince¡¯s manor together.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t particrly look forward to mingling with Gongsun Xiao. After all, being new here and unfamiliar with everyone, he had no idea what kind of person Gongsun Xiao was, or whether he had any ulterior motives.


    However, if he didn¡¯t take advantage of Gongsun Xiao¡¯s connections, Fang Lin really didn¡¯t have any other way to participate in the Prodigy Banquet. After all, he had been in Xuan City for too short a time to get to know anyone.


    Fang Lin did consider finding Dugu Nian, but after considering a bit, he decided against it. Han Luoyun had told him not to have too much contact with the Dugu Family for the time being.


    With no other choice, Fang Lin could only hitch a ride on Gongsun Xiao¡¯s connections, using his rtionship with him to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s manor and attend the Prodigy Banquet.


    Within the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country, there were also five people intending to attend the Prodigy Banquet. These five were all well-known young talents within the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country, each with Alchemy Tao skills far beyond their peers.


    Fang Lin had met two of them before. They were indeed quite extraordinary, at least for ordinary people. From his perspective as a Pill Sovereign, those so-called Alchemy Tao prodigies were nothing remarkable.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country for long, Fang Lin had distinctly felt that he was being shunned by everybody.


    More urately, isted.


    Apart from Mo Ziming, nobody was willing to have any interaction with Fang Lin. Many even steered clear of Fang Lin, as if he were a bringer of cmity.


    Mo Ziming told Fang Lin it was Master Qi who was stirring up trouble behind his back, intentionally excluding him and making him an outcast within the Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t really care, since he didn¡¯t n on being too involved with the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country in the first ce.


    Finally, the day of the Prodigy Banquet arrived. Early in the morning, the five prodigies from the Pill Alliance set off to the Crown Prince¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Heh, stop looking. The Prodigy Banquet isn¡¯t for bumpkins like you to attend. Gongsun Xiao was just saying things casually that day. Did you really think he would take you along?¡± Sun Kai sneered.

 Chapter 499: Going to the Banquet

    Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Going to the Banquet


    Fang Lin was standing in the Pill Alliance Lobby, seemingly waiting for someone. Sun Kai and Zhang Detian were both mocking him, as were a lot of other people, they were secretlyughing at him.


    ¡°What kind of person is Gongsun Xiao? Would he be bothered with someone like Fang Lin, whoes from the Lower Three Kingdoms?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s even thinking of attending the Talent Banquet, it¡¯s simplyughable.¡±


    ¡°If even someone like him can go, then we all should be able to attend.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he waspletely indifferent to their words and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°What are you all standing around here gossiping for? Have you all finished your tasks?¡± Mo Ziming appeared and rebuked, causing Sun Kai and others to fall silent, not daring to speak anymore.


    Everyone knew that Fang Lin was under Mo Ziming¡¯s protection, making many Pill Refiners of the Pill Alliance puzzled and confused.


    Mo Ziming was somewhat of an anomaly here. Despite being a steward, he held the status of an elder, and even the other elders would show some respect to Mo Ziming.


    The fact that Fang Lin could receive his protection was baffling for them.


    Mo Ziming approached Fang Lin, gave him a few instructions, and then left the lobby as he had his own tasks to perform.


    A little whileter, a figure appeared; it was none other than Gongsun Xiao, immacte in white robes.


    ¡°What? Gongsun Xiao really came?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°He came for Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Kai, Zhang Detian and the rest were bbergasted. They were just ridiculing Fang Lin, yet Gongsun Xiao actually came. This p in their face came too fast.


    ¡°Brother Gongsun.¡± Fang Lin stepped forward, smiled, and saluted Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been slightly dyed, making Brother Fang Lin wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Brother Gongsun, I am already very grateful for your presence.¡± Fang Lin responded.


    Without further dy, Fang Lin left the Pill Alliance with Gongsun Xiao, and they headed towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The members of the Pill Alliance were taken aback, all somewhat unable to react. After a moment, someone finally said with a strange expression, ¡°Is Fang Lin genuinely going to attend the Crown Prince¡¯s Talent Banquet?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone else simply stared at him. Did they need his reminding? They weren¡¯t blind or stupid. Could they not see what was happening?


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian nearly burst from rage. How did this happen? They both had been in Xuan Country for many years, and not only had they never been invited to the Crown Prince¡¯s Talent Banquet, they hadn¡¯t even met the Crown Prince.


    But Fang Lin?


    He had only been in Xuan Country for half a month, and now he was going to the Talent Banquet held by the Crown Prince? It was infuriating topare to him.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion was situated in the south of Xuan City, separated from the rest of the city by a wall, making it inessible formon people.


    The day of the feast, the outside of the mansion was full ofmotion. Many young talents from Xuan Country were gathered there, and the mansion¡¯s steward personally weed them into the mansion.


    Of course, nobody came empty-handed. Even if it was only a banquet, basic courtesies were expected.


    Almost everyone brought a gift, which they handed over to the Crown Prince¡¯s servants. In a short while, many gifts had piled up at the mansion¡¯s gate.


    When Fang Lin and Gongsun Xiao arrived, many recognized Gongsun Xiao and greeted him. He returned their greetings with politeness, showing his considerable fame in Xuan Country. Many were eager to befriend him.


    Gongsun Xiao also introduced Fang Lin to many, but the moment they heard that Fang Lin was from the Lower Three Kingdoms, they lost interest. Only out of respect for Gongsun Xiao did they continue to lightly converse with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin inwardly scorned them. The talented individuals of Xuan Country were all haughty and condescending towards him, a foreigner from the Lower Three Kingdoms. If it weren¡¯t for Gongsun Xiao¡¯s introduction, they wouldn¡¯t have even bothered interacting with him.


    ¡°Gongsun, why did you bring him along?¡± At this moment, Lu Yunfei arrived, the same person who had appeared with Gongsun Xiao in the past. He was apanied by an enchantingly attractive woman.


    Gongsun Xiao said, ¡°Brother Fang Lin was invited by me. I hope Brother Lu will respect him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms, I don¡¯t need to respect him.¡± Lu Yunfei cast a sidelong nce at Fang Lin, revealing his disdain.


    Upon hearing that Fang Lin was from the Lower Three Kingdoms, the charming woman treated him with contempt and scoffed.


    Gongsun Xiao frowned, whereas Lu Yunfei merelyughed and walked towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion with the charming woman.


    ¡°Brother Gongsun, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fang Lin said, looking very rxed.


    Gongsun Xiao looked at Fang Lin, surprise flickering in his eyes. If it were him, he¡¯d have been upset over such disregard. However, Fang Lin seemed surprisinglyposed, it didn¡¯t seem forced at all. His gaze was calm without the slightest ripple, indicating he really didn¡¯t care about Lu Yunfei¡¯s words.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Fang Lin, have you prepared a gift?¡± Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Fang Lin nodded. He was aware that it was not proper etiquette to attend a banquet empty-handed.


    Then, they both moved towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion. When it was their turn, Gongsun Xiao presented a shimmering sword as his gift, which was received personally by the steward of the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Fang Lin gifted two ancient medicinal herbs. Even though they were not thousand-year-old herbs, they were eight hundred years old. As greeting gifts, they were more than sufficient.


    Even though Fang Lin didn¡¯t have an invitation, he had been invited by Gongsun Xiao, and hence, no one from the Prince¡¯s Mansion asked any further questions.


    Upon entering the mansion, a vast garden came into view. It was filled with lush greenery and colorful flowers, the air was filled with a sweet fragrance.


    In the garden, several unique and skillfully ced rocks were used as decoration, harmonizing with the dazzling flowers, creating a pleasing visual spectacle.


    The garden was quiterge. At the moment numerous geniuses from Xuan Country were engaged in various discussions. Fang Lin and Gongsun Xiao noticed Lu Yunfei, who was currently engaged in a lively conversation with two talented young men, while holding the enchanting woman in his arms.


    Fang Lin also noticed five young geniuses from the Pill Alliance who had arrived at the banquet before them. They were all standing separately, not congregating together. However, each of them was surrounded by a group of people, clearly indicating their poprity.


    This was not surprising since these five were the most eye-catching alchemy geniuses within the Pill Alliance, with limitless futures.


    Everyone wanted to befriend Pill Refiners, especially genius ones.


    ¡°Gongsun, you¡¯ve arrived as well.¡± a voice sounded, and Gongsun Xiao and Fang Lin turned around to see a man in extravagant clothing approaching leisurely.


    Gongsun Xiao expression was devoid of any emotion. There was actually a hint of aversion, indicating that he didn¡¯t get along well with this extravagantly dressed man.

 Chapter 500: 500: I Don’t Bully Others, But Others Bully Me

    Chapter 500: Chapter 500: I Don¡¯t Bully Others, But Others Bully Me


    ¡°If you, Qin Tianchuan, are able toe, so am I, Gongsun Xiao,¡± Gongsun Xiao said icily.


    The robed youth named Qin Tianchuan shed a faint smile, then turned his attention to Fang Lin, saying with a smirk, ¡°Is this your servant? He seems pretty dim-witted.¡±


    Fang Lin remained expressionless, whereas Gongsun Xiao frowned and retorted, ¡°Qin Tianchuan, watch your mouth. He¡¯s my invited friend who¡¯s also participating in the Crown Prince¡¯s talent banquet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tianchuan¡¯s face revealed surprise. He insolently sized up Fang Lin and then scornfully sneered, ¡°Gongsun Xiao, you always like to associate with misfits, and even bring them here. Not only are you now aughing stock, but you¡¯re also lowering the standards of this talent banquet.¡±


    Gongsun Xiao was furious, ¡°Watch your tongue, Qin. Don¡¯t me me if I lose my temper.¡±


    Qin Tianchuan showed no fear, ¡°So? Do you want to fight me here? I was just telling it like it is. Your friend choices, Gongsun Xiao, really are deplorable.¡±


    Just as Gongsun Xiao was about to confront Qin Tianchuan, Fang Lin held him back. With a smile, he said, ¡°Let it be. If a dog barks at a person, it would be beneath us to bicker with the dog.¡±


    At these words, Qin Tianchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes, full of murderous intent, fixed on Fang Lin.


    Gongsun Xiao was equally surprised, not expecting Fang Lin, who had remained silent up till now, to directly call Qin Tianchuan a dog.


    ¡°Kid, I will give you a chance. Kneel before me and knock your head on the ground. Then, let me break your limbs and I will spare your life.¡± Qin Tianchuan¡¯s voice was infused with icy detachment, as if there was no room for Fang Lin to refuse.<div>


    Fang Lin nonchntly shrugged, ¡°Sorry, I decline.¡±


    At this point, themotion had attracted the attention of many people who started gathering around.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It looks like Qin Tianchuan and Gongsun Xiao are at it again.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s that guy brought by Gongsun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°His name is Fang Lin, right?¡±


    ¡°A talented individual from the Lower Three Kingdoms, somehow ingratiated himself with Gongsun Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Now, things are getting interesting. Fang Lin actually dared to call Qin Tianchuan a dog.¡±


    ¡°Even though Qin Tianchuan is indeed not a good person, no one has ever openly called him a dog.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin is going to be in deep trouble. He has no idea of his status.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People were discussing amongst themselves, full of surprise at Fang Lin¡¯s audacity as well as expressing some sympathy towards him.


    What kind of a person was Qin Tianchuan? He was the talented disciple of the mighty Five Elements Sect of Xuan Country, and the junior of an Elder of the Five Elements Sect. Regardless of his own strength or the power of his backer, he was extremely hard to mess with. Even Gongsun Xiao, who had bad blood with Qin Tianchuan, rarely had such aggressive confrontations with him.


    Yet, this Fang Lin, a bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms, had the audacity to insult Qin Tianchuan outright? Was he courting death?


    Many people were eagerly awaiting the drama to unfold. Given Qin Tianchuan¡¯s personality, he was likely to take Fang Lin to task.


    Many of them were more than happy to witness such a scene. Recently, the name Fang Lin had provoked a great deal of resentment amongst the prodigies of Xuan Country. How talented could a genius from the Lower Three Kingdoms be?


    At this moment, many among them were expecting Qin Tianchuan to thoroughly crush Fang Lin and make this country bumpkin understand that he was nothing in Xuan Country and had no right to call himself a genius.


    ¡°Qin Tianchuan, are you forcing me into a confrontation with you?¡± Gongsun Xiao advanced a step and said in an icy tone.


    With a glowering look at Gongsun Xiao, Qin Tianchuan pointed at Fang Lin and said, ¡°He must take responsibility for his words and actions. You, Gongsun Xiao, can stick up for him if you like, by prostrating yourself in his ce.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gongsun Xiao retorted in fury. His aura red dramatically, his every move emitting an aura of infinite majesty, like that of a zing sun.


    Many people were surprised. As expected of the rare genius from the Gongsun Family, he had cultivated his family¡¯s unique skills to an impressive level.


    Qin Tianchuan, however, didn¡¯t back down. The aura of the Five Elements enveloped him, making him appear godlike, with a vtile and sharp aura.


    The two young prodigies seemed on the brink of engaging in a battle.<div>


    ¡°Brother Gongsun, let me handle this.¡± Just then, Fang Lin spoke up.


    While Fang Lin could have chosen to hide behind Gongsun Xiao and let him deal with Qin Tianchuan, doing so would make him look even more shameful.


    ¡°s, I can¡¯t afford to be low-key anymore. I¡¯m minding my own business, but people still want to pick on me. What kind of world is this?¡± While talking, Fang Lin moved to stand in front of Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Brother Fang Lin, you should step back. I can handle this Qin Tianchuan.¡±


    Qin Tianchuan snorted dismissively, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for death, I¡¯ll oblige.¡±


    With that, he made his move against Fang Lin. His opening move was a fierce killing stroke, manifesting a longsword from the golden aura in his hands.


    With a snort, Fang Lin punched out. His fist charged ahead, extremely daunting, the white dots of light on it carrying immense power.


    Bang!!!


    The smirk on Qin Tianchuan¡¯s face froze, and he took several steps backward, a wave of difort stirring in his body and his face shadowed over.


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin was standing steady on his original spot, having thrown the punch, azy expression on his face.


    ¡°Did I just see that? Qin Tianchuan was repelled by his punch?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Qin Tianchuan is at a disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°This Fang Lin is surprisingly strong!¡±<div>


    ¡°Qin Tianchuan must have underestimated him.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many in the crowd were shocked, finding it difficult to believe what they were seeing.


    The perception of some towards Fang Lin changed instantly, thinking that he truly was capable of holding the title of the number one genius of the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Gongsun Xiao was equally surprised. He recognized Fang Lin¡¯s skill and that was why he chose to befriend him, but he had never imagined Fang Lin was this powerful. Underneath a single punch, he had suppressed Qin Tianchuan, who had almost exerted full power.


    Even he would have trouble aplishing such a feat.


    ¡°Qin Tianchuan, what¡¯s the matter? Has your strength receded due to your indulgence in women?¡± Lu Yunfeiughed heartily, making Qin Tianchuan want to spit blood. You, Lu Yunfei, who always mingles around with women, have the gall to say that I indulge in women?


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re worthy of me going all out.¡± Qin Tianchuan gnashed his teeth, the murderous look in his eyes growing more intense. He had been humiliated terribly and had now decided to take Fang Lin¡¯s life.


    Fang Lin gave a yawn, seemingly very tired. His casual attitude infuriated Qin Tianchuan even more.


    ¡°Hehe, how lively.¡± Just then, a figure emerged from the mansion, apanied by heartyughter.


    When people saw him, they all showed a look of awe.

 Chapter 501: 501

    Chapter 501: 501


    The man who arrived had a handsome face and exuded a masculine aura. Dressed in ck robust clothing, he strode forth powerfully. He carried the presence of a king.


    Without a doubt, this man who could behave so freely in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence could only be the current Crown Prince of the Xuan Country.


    ¡°Greetings to the Crown Prince,¡± everyone respectfully bowed in unison, all humbling themselves. These were the talented individuals of Xuan Country, but even they had to curb their arrogance before the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince, with a faint smile, acknowledged their greetings by nodding. Afterward, he shifted his attention to Qin Tianchuan and Fang Lin who were currently in confrontation within the garden.


    ¡°Both of you should know when to stop. Don¡¯t spoil the mood for everyone,¡± the Crown Prince said with little concern but there was an undertone of authority in his words.


    Qin Tianchuan grimaced. He didn¡¯t see anything positive about this situation. He was dissatisfied that he had drawn the short end of the stick in his confrontation with Fang Lin.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to defy the Crown Prince¡¯s instruction, especially since he was presently in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce where a banquet was in progress. If he were to cause a scene, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful to the Crown Prince?


    Fang Lin nonchntly smiled. He didn¡¯t mind much. He hadn¡¯t been at a disadvantage, so if he was told to stop, then he¡¯d stop.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Tianchuan red at Fang Lin. Even though he had temporarily backed down, it was clear he had no intention of letting Fang Lin off so easily.


    The Crown Prince also gave Fang Lin a nce, yet Fang Lin noticed a trace of coldness in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes.<div>


    Upon feeling this, Fang Lin grew cautious and suspicious. He hadn¡¯t offended the Crown Prince, after all.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s icy look at Fang Lin was fleeting. Except for Fang Lin, it went unnoticed by the others present.


    ¡°Today, it¡¯s my day to host a grand banquet. I hope you all can give me some face. If you have any grievances, settle them after the banquet. Please do not cause a ruckus in my pce,¡± Zhou Yishui, the Crown Prince stated. Even though his tone was mild, the gravity of his status was clearly revealed.


    No one present found Zhou Yishui overbearing. In fact, they epted his statements as a matter of course.


    Zhou Yishui returned to the inner pce, and the atmosphere in the garden turned a bit grim. After all, Zhou Yishui had just made an appearance admonishing them.


    Qin Tianchuan was seething with anger and had no way to vent it. He could only stare at Fang Lin like a wild beast eyeing its prey.


    Quite a few people present were secretly sizing up Fang Lin, murmuring about his conflict with Qin Tianchuan. Although it had been temporarily defused by Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s intervention, those familiar with Qin Tianchuan knew this would not be the end of things. Fang Lin would likely face trouble in the future.


    In fact, considering the ruthless manner of the Five Elements Sect, Fang Lin might even be in danger for his life.


    ¡°This is my fault. I unintentionally got you involved,¡± Gongsun Xiao apologized to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin slightly smiled, ¡°No problem, I¡¯m used to it. When in too much debt you don¡¯t feel the pressure, when you have too many lice, you don¡¯t itch.¡±


    Seeing Fang Lin so rxed, Gongsun Xiao hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Qin Tianchuan holds grudges. You should be more careful. It¡¯s easy to dodge a spear in the light but hard to avoid a knife in the dark.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, he understood these things. The Five Elements Sect was a major force in the Xuan Country, but he had only had a bit of friction with Qin Tianchuan. It wouldn¡¯t likely involve the Five Elements Sect in it.


    If the Five Elements Sect were to go after him over such a minor issue, then they would be too small-minded.


    ¡°Oh? Look, look, Commandery Princess Xiruo is here.¡±


    ¡°The pearl of the Dugu Family has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Saintess Han Li of the Jade Void Sect is here, too.¡±


    ¡­


    Three girls, lovely as goddesses, arrived together, causing gasps of admiration. Many of the men present were entranced.


    The three women were distinct in their charms, their every frown and smile were radiant, causing many young men to have the belief that there was nothing more enchanting in the world.<div>


    Many talents eagerly greeted them, conversing with the three most popr talented daughters of Xuan Country.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Tianchuan nced at Fang Lin disdainfully, then also put on a smile to go greet the three talented daughters.


    Fang Lin nced and upon recognizing one among the three, he felt a headacheing.


    ¡°Cough, Brother Gongsun, I am going to stand behind you,¡± Fang Lin tried to hide behind Gongsun Xiao, but Gongsun went ahead to meet the three women, leaving Fang Lin in an awkward position.<div>


    Almost all the men present went to greet them. But they were all respectable individuals; their behavior was polite and didn¡¯t make others feel ufortable.


    ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, one of the three women suddenly gave a light exmation, as if she had noticed something.


    Following that, the young woman dressed in ck seemed impatient as she parted the crowd.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Move, move.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone was surprised. What on earth did the jewel of the Dugu Family want to do?


    The young woman in ck managed to get through the crowd and stood in front of Fang Lin, her crystal clear eyes fixed on him.


    Fang Lin looked around as if he hadn¡¯t seen the person standing in front of him.


    Several people nearby were stunned. What is happening? The jewel of the Dugu Family has her eyes on Fang Lin? Do the two know each other? Or is there some sort of grudge between them?


    Commandery Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li revealed surprise in their eyes. Neither of them had expected the jewel of the Dugu Family to pull a stunt like this.


    What was she trying to do?


    ¡°Hey, are you not daring to look at me?¡± The woman in ck asked, her voice pleasant but full of discontent.<div>


    Fang Lin coughed and finally let his gaze fall on the woman in ck in front of him.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this, what¡¯s her name,¡± Fang Lin said, pretending to be surprised.


    Dugu Nian gritted her teeth and was eager to kick Fang Lin.


    The woman in ck, the jewel of the Dugu Family, was indeed Dugu Nian.


    ¡°Miss Dugu, if this Fang Lin bears any grudge against you, we¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Dugu, just say the word and we will annihte him.¡±


    ¡°Daring to offend Miss Dugu, he¡¯s practically courting death.¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, led by Qin Tianchuan, a group of young talents eagerly offered to help Dugu Nian discipline Fang Lin.


    Many people shook their heads; Fang Lin seemed phenomenal at offending people. He had even managed to develop a grievance with the young miss of the Dugu Family.


    Listening to the young talents, Fang Lin felt chills going down his spine. He was truly afraid that Dugu Nian, in an attempt to get revenge for his past actions against her, would straight away have these talents give him a beating.


    Against one or two, it might be fine, but if so many were to rush him at once, even if he had six arms, he would be beaten to the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had the urge to turn around and run. Never mind the embarrassment.<div>


    ¡°SILENCE!!!¡± But who would have known that Dugu Nian would yell, her face filled with intolerance. Her yell stunned those who had made offers to help, causing them to gape on the spot.

 Chapter 502: 502: Taste the Feeling of Being Beaten

    Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Taste the Feeling of Being Beaten


    Although everyone in Xuan Country knew that Miss Dugu had a fiery temper, they hadn¡¯t expected it to be so explosive. The people present were all geniuses from various ces within Xuan Country. But Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t giving anyone any face and instead told them all to shut up directly.


    Several people wore embarrassed expressions. Having been scolded by Dugu Nian like that, it was somewhat humiliating. After all, they were just talking about teaching Fang Lin a lesson on her behalf, but then shepletely disregarded them and was even annoyed by their noise.


    However, no one dared to lose their temper, even if they were dissatisfied with Dugu Nian, they didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! Youe into my territory and don¡¯t satisfy your obligation to see me right away. You even try to avoid me! What are you trying to say?¡± Dugu Nian ced her hands on her hips and red at him with wide-open eyes, delivering her scathing words loudly without a care for her image.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They¡¯d heard rumors about Miss Dugu¡¯s vtile temper, but seeing it firsthand, it was not just explosive but entirely ferocious.


    She constantly referred to herself as ¡°this young master¡±¡ªwas this reallying from the mouth of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl?


    Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li were also at a loss for words. They had known Dugu Nian for a long time and understood her temper well. Prior to this, both of them had repeatedly warned Dugu Nian to control her temper, but now it seemed that she didn¡¯t heed their advice at all.


    Yet they were also curious about what kind of person this Fang Lin was. What could cause Miss Dugu to act so unseemly? It didn¡¯t seem like they were enemies, rather it appeared they were acting more like lovers yfully quarreling with each other.


    ¡°Look, please have some grace. You are, after all, the young miss of the prestigious Dugu Family. You shouldn¡¯t be acting like a shrew,¡± Fang Lin said, somewhat helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian became even angrier and shouted louder, ¡°Are you saying I act like a shrew? Where do I resemble a shrew? Have you ever seen a shrew as young and beautiful as me? Are you blind or something?¡±<div>


    Everyone secretly agreed with Fang Lin¡¯s words. At this moment, Dugu Nian truly did resemble a shrew.


    Of course, even if she did resemble a shrew, she was a young and beautiful one.


    Fang Lin, on the receiving end of her rant, didn¡¯t dare talk back. Firstly, he was on her turf, and the moment she called upon them, numerous people would jump out to beat him up.


    Secondly, he and Dugu Nian were old acquaintances, and he was familiar with her temper.


    ¡°Are you avoiding me on purpose?¡± After she finished with her outburst, Dugu Nian asked again and kept a steady gaze on Fang Lin, anticipating his response.


    Fang Lin felt extremely awkward under her unceasing stare and had no clue where to ce his gaze. He mumbled a reply, ¡°Where did you get that idea? I¡¯m new here, I hardly know anyone, let alone how to contact you. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been the first to get in touch with you, knowing you are here.¡±


    He paused before adding in a forced mature voice, ¡°After all, I still am your master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback ¡ª Fang Lin was Dugu Nian¡¯s master? What was happening?


    The geniuses present were all dumbstruck. Who exactly was this Fang Lin? They¡¯d heard he was just some genius from the Lower Three Kingdoms, so how did he turn out to be Dugu Nian¡¯s master?


    The fact that Dugu Nian had stayed behind in the Purple Mist Sect to ept Fang Lin as her master was only known to a few within the Dugu Family and didn¡¯t circte widely.


    After all, if something like this were to get out, it would be embarrassing, and the Dugu Family didn¡¯t want people of Xuan Country to find out that Dugu Nian had had an ambiguous rtionship with a boy from the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Psh, what kind of a master are you? All you know is how to bully me,¡± Dugu Nian replied aggressively.


    ¡°What? This guy bullied Miss Dugu?¡±


    ¡°This is the most shocking news I¡¯ve heard today!¡±


    ¡°I smell gossip!¡±


    ¡°My curiosity has been piqued.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the young geniuses there stared, wide-eyed; they were all admirers of Dugu Nian. They could hardly manage to speak a word to her in regr times, yet Fang Lin was found guilty of bullying her. This was absolutely unforgivable.


    ¡°Fang Lin! I challenge you to a duel!¡±<div>


    ¡°Evil scoundrel Fang Lin! May you be hacked to a thousand pieces!¡±


    ¡°Dare to bully Miss Dugu, are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Upon seeing these young geniuses with red-rimmed eyes, Fang Lin grimaced. He felt as if he¡¯d just ughtered their entire families.<div>


    Dugu Nian shot an impatient re at those people, instantly quelling their anger. This was the power of a single gaze ¡ª they couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    ¡°Just what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Fang Lin conceded. This girl was indeed a bad omen; crossing paths with her never led to anything good.


    Dugu Nian humphed, her coquettish manner was conspicuous. She dered, ¡°I heard you were pretty good in the Lower Three Kingdoms. I just want to see if you¡¯re still better than me.¡±


    Fang Lin was taken aback. This was what Dugu Nian intended to do? Beat him up?


    Dugu Nian revealed a scheming smile. Back in Qian Country, she couldn¡¯t beat Fang Lin. But now, having been training intensively within her family, her strength had significantly increased. She wanted revenge and make Fang Lin taste the defeat she had once experienced.


    ¡°What do you say? Are you scared? Just admit it if you are. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about,¡± Dugu Nian smugly provoked, using an obvious tactic to goad him into action.


    ¡°This is the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and it¡¯s unseemly to start a fight here,¡± just as Fang Lin finished speaking, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui appeared.


    ¡°No worries, if Miss Dugu is interested, there¡¯s no harm in having a friendly match. We can take it to the Martial Arts Academy,¡± Zhou Yishui said with a smile.


    Having seen Zhou Yishui, Dugu Nian gave a small bow before continuing to challenge Fang Lin with her gaze.


    Fang Lin was exasperated. He was already in too deep and had to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Alright, I suppose I, your teacher, should give a few pointers then,¡± Fang Lin said, feigning reluctance, which caused everyone to yearn to punch him even more.


    They all arrived at the Martial Art Academy, a spacious ce suitable for duels. This was clearly the ce where Crown Prince Zhou Yishui practiced martial arts.


    Fang Lin and Dugu Nian stood facing each other. Over a year had passed since they hadst seen each other, and they hadn¡¯t expected they would meet again under these circumstances.<div>


    ¡°Can Miss Dugu win against that Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, he seems to be quite unassuming.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, Qin Tianchuan was also knocked back by his punch.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Do you think if this kid even touches Miss Dugu, he would walk out of here alive?¡±


    ¡°True, and Miss Dugu¡¯s strength is also not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The match hadn¡¯t even started, but people were already specting. Many of them were watching Fang Lin; if he dared to harm Miss Dugu in any way, they would instantly step in to suppress him forcefully.


    ¡°Both of you can start when ready,¡± Zhou Yishui announced, standing with his hands behind his back.


    With a confident expression, Dugu Nian leaped lightly and initiated her moves towards Fang Lin.

 Chapter 503: 503: Thunder Palm

    Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Thunder Palm


    Upon Dugu Nian¡¯s move, Fang Lin was taken aback. This girl had grown so much stronger in such a short period of time, fully beyond Fang Lin¡¯s expectations.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s figure flickered, a pair of jade hands emanating a faint silvery light, like sharp des aiming for Fang Lin¡¯s chest.


    Fang Lin was surprised by Dugu Nian¡¯s movement technique. He remembered she had never used this kind of technique before. Had she learned it after returning to the Xuan Country?


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin reached out with both hands, urately and decisively catching Dugu Nian¡¯s wrists, bringing her motion to a halt.


    Dugu Nian¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a hint of cunning shone in her eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin was slightly surprised and immediately let go of Dugu Nian¡¯s wrist. Both of Dugu Nian¡¯s arms were wrapped in a silvery light.


    As soon as Fang Lin touched the silver light, he felt a piercing pain, as if he were being electrified.


    ¡°What kind of martial arts is this?¡± Fang Lin was somewhat astonished. With confusion brewing in his heart, he was no longer careless. He tightly clenched his fist and threw a punch.


    The force of the punch immediately made Dugu Nian change color.


    Not only her, but other talented individuals of Xuan Country also wore a solemn look.<div>


    This punch, seemingly ordinary, carried an extremely terrifying momentum, as though a mountain blocking the way could be shattered by it.


    Despite this, Fang Lin had not used his full strength, as his opponent was Dugu Nian. If he were heavy-handed, he could hurt her unintentionally.


    Dugu Nian bit her lip lightly, her eyes filled with some resentment. This Fang Lin was absolutely a jerk, being so rough after not seeing her for a long time.


    Without further ado, Dugu Nian swung her hands, a silver light engulfing in front of her, forming a big silver hand, with surges of thunder.


    Boom!!!


    Fang Lin¡¯s fist hit hard on this big silver hand. The silver hand exploded with dazzling lightning, engulfing Fang Lin entirely.


    ¡°Miss Dugu¡¯s Thunder Palm is indeed powerful!¡±


    ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t reached the highest realm, the power is quite considerable.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin must have suffered a great loss.¡±


    ¡°If it were a bit stronger, it could have taken Fang Lin¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people present praised Dugu Nian¡¯s strength, but in the eyes of other geniuses, Dugu Nian¡¯s Thunder Palm was powerful. However, Dugu Nian was too young and had invested most of her energy into Alchemy Tao. Therefore, she had not cultivated the Thunder Palm to a profound realm, which resulted in the not fully disyed power of Thunder Palm.


    If those martial arts geniuses from Dugu Family performed Thunder Palm, it would be much more powerful than what Dugu Nian disyed.


    ¡°Oh my, it seems you have improved. I¡¯m quite pleased.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s voice came from within the lightning. The silver light dissipated, revealing Fang Lin¡¯s figure.


    Fang Lin¡¯s hair was a bit messy, but apart from that, he had no injuries. His clothes were a little tattered, but otherwise, Fang Lin waspletely unscathed.


    Dugu Nian pouted, looking very unhappy.


    ¡°Howe your skin has gotten so thick? My Thunder Palm couldn¡¯t even hurt you.¡± Dugu Nianined.


    Fang Lin was speechless. Dugu Nian had grown, but had he, Fang Lin, not progressed at all?


    Being honest, if Fang Lin had used his full strength in that punch just now, he could havepletely shattered the silver hand, even defeating Dugu Nian in one fell swoop.<div>


    However, he did not use his full strength, he always held back, and didn¡¯t even fight seriously.


    ¡°Take another attack from me!¡± Dugu Nian, unwilling to ept defeat, put up a fierce fight. She had finally improved and wanted to teach Fang Lin a good lesson when she saw him, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    Dugu Nian grabbed at the empty air in front of her and surprisingly, a silver spear appeared in her hand.


    The silver spear was elegant, but it was pulsing with powerful thunderous energy. The crackling sound made people shudder.<div>


    Next moment, Dugu Nian threw the silver spear, full of powerful thunder and lightning energy, directly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Coming well!¡± Fang Linughed loudly, and without using any Martial Arts Divine Power, he still threw a punch with such amazing momentum.


    Seeing this, many people frowned, thinking that Fang Lin was too careless. Even Dugu Nian was very dissatisfied, believing that Fang Lin had underestimated her.


    But it was toote to take it back now.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, lightning spread everywhere, and the talented audience outside the Martial Arts Academy retreated to avoid being affected by the lightning.


    Dugu Nian groaned, her face turned pale, and her figure staggered back. She was not paying attention, lost her bnce, and was about to fall backward.


    Just then, Fang Lin¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. With a brilliant smile on his face, he gently caught Dugu Nian¡¯s figure, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    However, in doing so, Dugu Nian was held in Fang Lin¡¯s arms, showing a charming and delicate posture.


    Dugu Nian stared nkly at Fang Lin, her face flushed slightly, and her rare shy expression was shown.


    The audience was stunned, especially at their posture. For those who admired Dugu Nian, it was extremely ********.


    We have a hard time even striking up a conversation with Miss Dugu, but this foreign kid can be so intimate with Miss Dugu. What¡¯s going on?


    Nobody noticed that there was a flicker of gloominess, even anger, in Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s eyes. But he concealed it very well, and there was still a smile on his face.<div>


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Dugu Nian cursed and broke free from Fang Lin¡¯s arms, but her steps were still somewhat unstable.


    Fang Lin chuckled: ¡°Although you have improved, you are still far behind me. In the future, you must not disrespect me.¡±


    ¡°Bah! I haven¡¯t used my full strength yet. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Dugu Nian scornfully said.


    Though she said that, Dugu Nian knew very well in her heart that there was indeed a significant gap between her and Fang Lin. Even if she hadn¡¯t used several martial arts, even if she had, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for Fang Lin.


    Despite being no match for Fang Lin, Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t discouraged. In fact, she was quite satisfied, or that Fang Lin¡¯s performance made her satisfied.


    ¡°The match ends here. It was indeed an exciting contest.¡± Zhou Yishui apuded and spoke.


    ¡°I apologize for myckluster performance in front of the Crown Prince.¡± Dugu Nian said lightly.


    Zhou Yishui smiled slightly: ¡°Miss Nian, after all, you¡¯re a Pill Refiner. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re slightlycking in martial arts. All a Pill Refiner needs to do is to refine good pills, it¡¯s not like a Martial Artist who needs to fight.¡±


    This statement sounded a bit off to Fang Lin, Dugu Nian, and the several Alchemy Tao geniuses present.

 Chapter 504: 504

    Chapter 504: 504


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s words seem to belittle Pill Refiners, sparking discontent among some of the genius Pill Refiners present.


    Even if you are the Crown Prince of Xuan Country, such denigration towards Pill Refiners is overly excessive.


    Dugu Nian, displeased, retorted, ¡°Your Highness, there are strong individuals among Pill Refiners too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not one of them.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t take Dugu Nian¡¯s rebuttal to heart, only responding with an indifferent chuckle.


    Dugu Nian, alongside other alchemy prodigies, fell silent. Despite Zhou Yishui¡¯s belittlement of Pill Refiners, they dared not speak out. They feared provoking the Crown Prince of Xuan Country.


    ¡°This friend, you¡¯re Fang Lin from the Lower Three Kingdoms, correct?¡± Zhou Yishui turned to Fang Lin, asking with a calm tone. However, Fang Lin detected the arrogance behind his gaze.


    Well, Zhou Yishui, being the Crown Prince of Xuan Country and among the best of its young warriors, naturally regarded Fang Lin, who hailed from the Lower Three Kingdoms, with disdain.


    ¡°Correct, Fang Lin pays his respects to Your Highness.¡± Fang Lin kept his stance humble, bowing in salute to Zhou Yishui, despite his personal distaste.


    Zhou Yishui nodding his head acknowledged, ¡°It is indeed exceptional for the Lower Three Kingdoms to produce a genius like you.¡±


    Fang Ling responded in a grave tone, ¡°Your Highness tters me.¡±<div>


    As Zhou Yishui inspected Fang Lin, he suddenly suggested with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve mastered several Ancient Alchemy Skills. Why not give us all a demonstration and liven up this banquet of geniuses?¡±


    At his statement, Fang Lin¡¯s expression darkened slightly, while many others smirked at Fang Lin.


    They were treating Fang Lin like a monkey to be toyed with. Everyone knew that Pill Refiners wouldn¡¯t lightly showcase their unique skills unless they chose to. Others couldn¡¯t coerce them.


    However, Zhou Yishui was requesting Fang Lin to disy his Alchemy in public. This was clearly intended to embarrass Fang Lin while asserting his superiority.


    Such demand would be uneptable to any Pill Refiner.


    Dugu Nian, indignant, responded, ¡°Your Highness, asking Fang Lin to demonstrate his Alchemy in public is disrespectful to Pill Refiners!¡±


    With a puzzled look, Zhou Yishui replied, ¡°I merely asked Fang Lin to showcase his Alchemy to add some fun, without insulting or belittling him. How is that considered disrespectful to Pill Refiners?¡±


    Dugu Nian responded through clenched teeth, while other Alchemy prodigies wanted to speak but remained silent out of respect for Zhou Yishui¡¯s authority.


    ¡°Hehe, if His Highness asked you to demonstrate, then why not show us?¡± Qin Tianchuan sneered.


    ¡°Exactly, His Highness asking you to demonstrate is a sign of respect to you. Are you not happy about it?¡± Lu Yunfei added fuel to the fire.


    Gongsun Xiao stepped forward, bowing to the Crown Prince, ¡°Your Highness, Pill Refiners have their own pride and dignity. Asking them to disy their Alchemy in public is disrespectful to them. I hope Your Highness can reconsider.¡±


    Fang Lin did not speak, maintaining a calm expression. However, inwardly, he was anything but calm.


    He was acutely aware that Zhou Yishui was deliberately targeting him. Even though Fang Lin had no idea what grievances he had with the Crown Prince, he was still holding back based on his principle of ¡®if you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you¡¯.


    ¡°Gongsun Xiao, what are you saying? How dare you use His Highness!¡± Qin Tianchuan immediately berated Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao frowned, ¡°I am not using His Highness. I¡¯m merely stating that Fang Lin, as a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance, would naturally demonstrate his Alchemy if he wished. However, if he does not wish to do so, I hope His Highness will not force him.¡±


    Gongsun Xiao¡¯s words referenced the Pill Alliance, indicating to Zhou Yishui that although Fang Lin hailed from the Lower Three Kingdoms, he was still part of the Pill Alliance and not without backing.


    The smile on Zhou Yishui¡¯s face disappeared, reced by an icy look.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s drop the matter,¡± Zhou Yishui said coldly.


    However, everyone could infer his dissatisfaction from his tone. Many people looked at Fang Lin sympathetically, knowing that those who offended Crown Prince Zhou Yishui of Xuan Country never ended well. As a neer with no connections, Fang Lin probably has a hard time ahead of him.<div>


    Fang Lin secretly clenched his fists. He yearned to thrash Zhou Yishui but could merely fantasize about it.


    Even if Zhou Yishui personally pped him here, he couldn¡¯t retaliate. Otherwise, he¡¯d probably be in on the spot by the local experts of the Crown Prince¡¯s Estate before he could even leave.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I suddenly feel like visiting the Pill Alliance. Would you apany me?¡± Immediately, Dugu Nian looked eagerly at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gave a small smile, touched by Dugu Nian¡¯s gesture. She clearly wanted to spare him embarrassment and was providing him a dignified exit from the situation.<div>


    ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet, Miss Dugu. How can you leave? Are you not considering my feelings?¡± Zhou Yishui¡¯s voice rang out, his eyes casting a cold look at Fang Lin.


    Dugu Nian was boiling with rage and about to retort, but Fang Lin stopped her.


    ¡°Your Highness is right. The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. How can we leave?¡± Fang Lin responded, his jovial tone betraying no hint of his irritation.


    Some were surprised by his demeanor. Despite the mistreatment and insult, Fang Lin still managed to put up a smile.


    Just this alone proved that he was not ordinary. At least in terms of restraint, he surpassed many others.


    Dugu Nian felt a pang of distress. The Fang Lin she knew was incredibly proud. Yet here, he was forced to put on a smiling facade.


    In that moment, she was possessed by a desire to leave this detestable Crown Prince Mansion and the corrupt Xuan City with Fang Lin.


    However, upon remembering her family¡¯s situation, Dugu Nian was filled with sorrow. Currently, she was embroiled in a vortex of problems, and she couldn¡¯t drag Fang Lin into it as well.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here,¡± Dugu Nian whispered into Fang Lin¡¯s ear.


    Fang Lin smiled faintly. His eyes, though, held a glint of cool determination.


    ¡°If you provoke me, I¡¯ll turn the vast Xuan Country upside down,¡± he silently vowed.


    The banquet began in the garden, with delicious delicacies and beautiful dancing girls enlivening the asion. While everyone was chatting andughing, only Fang Lin, apart from Gongsun Xiao and Dugu Nian, was not involved in any conversation.


    ¡°It is my honor to have you all here in my mansion. I would like to propose a toast to you all,¡± Zhou Yishui raised his cup to everyone and eximed.<div>

 Chapter 505: 505: Conspiracy

    Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Conspiracy


    Everyone present immediately arose, in no way daring to bex, bowing respectfully in return to Zhou Yishui.


    After the formalities, Zhou Yishui looked at the crowd, shed a smile, and said, ¡°The banquet today is to gather the talents of our Xuan Country. Though some are absent, this gathering is indeed a gathering of geniuses, signifying the unprecedented prosperity of our Xuan Country.¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince is right. Our Xuan Country is bing stronger day by day, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before we surpass the other two countries.¡±


    ¡°The rise of our Xuan Country is due to the royal family¡¯s efforts. Let¡¯s toast to the royal family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s toast to the royal family.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone was taking turns to tter Zhou Yishui, the remaining ones were singing praises of the Xuan royal family. It is quite indistinguishable from bootlicking.


    Zhou Yishui conversed amiably whilst drinking wine, carefully observing everyone¡¯s reactions. His eyes gleamed brightly as if he had the Pupil Skill, every subtle expression was captured by him.


    Behind Zhou Yishui stood an old man in a simple grey robe. Though he appeared unremarkable, he stood steadfastly beside Zhou Yishui. Although his presence was low, anyone who noticed him felt a chill in their hearts.


    This old man in grey was obviously Zhou Yishui¡¯s personal guard. His strength must be formidable as he was tasked to protect Zhou Yishui.<div>


    Fang Lin spared a nce at the old man in grey. Thetter seemed to have sensed something, his eerie eyes briefly shed towards Fang Lin.


    This nce sent chills down Fang Lin¡¯s spine, almost causing him to drop the wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s formidable!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    ¡°The old man is extraordinary. It is said that in the past, a few masters tried to ambush the Crown Prince, only to be subdued by him. They couldn¡¯t even touch the Crown Prince¡¯s garment.¡± Gongsun Xiao whispered to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement, thinking it¡¯s not unusual for such an important figure as a country¡¯s prince to have a master of martial arts by his side.


    ¡°Crown Prince, you mentioned there¡¯d be a royal treasure for us to feast our eyes upon?¡± a young man asked aloud.


    Zhou Yishui smiled slightly. ¡°I know you all are interested in the treasure. Since it¡¯s like this, there is no need for me to keep it a secret any longer.¡±


    Zhou Yishui pped his hands and two robust men immediately carried an item into the center of everyone.


    The thing was covered with red cloth and seemed quite heavy, which was evident from the two hunks panting as they walked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Some people looked puzzled. Is the precious treasure actually this big?


    A very few geniuses, their eyes gleaming, seemed to have some idea about it, expressions of anticipation and surprise spreading on their faces.


    Fang Lin also looked at the object. Despite being covered in red cloth, it looked like arge stone.


    Dugu Nian, sitting next to Fang Lin, said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the royal family has a Heavenly Stone. It is said to contain the palm impressions of an ancient strong man. One canprehend ancient martial arts from it.¡±


    At these words, Fang Lin was also surprised. Could this be the Heavenly Stone?


    Zhou Yishui stood up, walked over to the treasure and looked around, a smile ying on his lips. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he uncovered the red cloth that was draped over it.


    With the cloth removed, what met everyone¡¯s eyes was indeed arge stone. On the stone, there was a deep palm impression, very conspicuous.


    From the palm impression, it was clear that the person who struck this palm was of profound strength, yet he did not smash the stone into dust. Instead, he only left a palm impression, with no cracks on the stone whatsoever.


    This suggested that this person who applied the handprint had reached an extremely profound level of strength and had thorough control over his power, with not an iota of excess energy leakage.


    Everyone looked at the stone with surprise on their faces. This was indeed the Heavenly Stone handed down by the royal family of Xuan Country, which many people considered as the national treasure of Xuan Country.<div>


    Of course, the national treasures of Xuan¡¯s royal family are not limited to this stone alone. In fact, there are several national treasures, and the Heavenly Stone is just one of them.


    ¡°Gentlemen, our royal family of Xuan Country regards this stone as the Heavenly Stone. I believe you¡¯ve all more or less heard rumors about this stone. Today, I¡¯ve borrowed this stone from the pce to give everyone a chance to see it. I hope that everyone can collectively explore the mysteries within the stone,¡± Zhou Yishui said.


    Many people were already totally engrossed in the Heavenly Stone, eager toprehend something from it. The others, however, seemed to be ruminating with pensive expressions, wondering about the purpose of Zhou Yishui¡¯s actions.


    A person like Zhou Yishui would not act without a reason. The fact that he was generous enough to let everyone collectively explore the Heavenly Stone clearly suggested that he had an ulterior motive.<div>


    But what exactly Zhou Yishui¡¯s objective was eluded them. The more they thought about it, the more cautious they became, wary of being negligent.


    ¡°Crown Prince, since this Heavenly Stone is a treasure of the royal family, I guess most of the masters in the royal family must have already explored the mysteries within this stone,¡± someone said.


    Zhou Yishui let out a bitter smile, ¡°It is a shame. Despite the Heavenly Stone being a treasure of our Xuan royal family and obtained a long time ago, only one of our Xuan ancestors has managed toprehend the mysteries hidden within it. Unfortunately, that ancestor identally stopped in his tracks and, to this day, we are unable to obtain the secrets from the stele. It¡¯s for this reason that today we¡¯re all here to explore the stele together, hoping that thebined abilities of all the talents present here will lead to some gains.¡±


    On hearing this, different expressions yed on everyone¡¯s faces¡ªsome believing, others not believing.


    Who knew whether what Zhou Yishui said was true or false? Even if it was true, some people held doubts and skepticism in their hearts.


    Fang Lin kept studying the Heavenly Stone, especially the palm impression on it. It gave Fang Lin a strange feeling.


    However, he didn¡¯t quite know what exactly was strange about it¡ªit was just a gut feeling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try toprehend the stone,¡± suddenly, a voice echoed in Fang Lin¡¯s mind.


    Fang Lin was startled, it was unmistakably the voice of the Dry Corpse Demon Saint.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we explore it, senior?¡± Fang Lin quickly asked in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap. The stone does not hold any martial arts secrets. If you try toprehend the palm impression, your own Martial Arts Divine Power will instead be imprinted on the stone,¡± the Demon Saint said, his voice appearing vague.


    On hearing this, Fang Lin was startled. Looking again at the smiling Zhou Yishui, his expression became serious.


    ¡°What bold audacity, such a cunning strategy; nning to extract the Martial Arts Divine Power of everyone present,¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, secretly rmed.<div>

 Chapter 506: 506: Heavenly Stone

    Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Heavenly Stone


    The people present were essentially the talent of Xuan Country, each with substantial strength.


    Each person had varying amounts of unique Martial Arts Divine Powers, but Zhou Yishui aimed to gain ownership of the Martial Arts Divine Powers of everyone present, demonstrating an audaciousness of a monumental degree.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the warning from the Demon Saint, Fang Lin would most likely have fallen for Zhou Yishui¡¯s scheme.


    Instantly, Fang Lin hurriedly said to Dugu Nian and Gongsun Xiao who were beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t try to understand that stone, something¡¯s not right about it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately retracted her gaze. She had quite a bit of trust in Fang Lin, even though she was puzzled.


    On the other hand, Gongsun Xiao was hesitant. He was very interested in the Heavenly Stone and wanted toprehend its secrets, but Fang Lin¡¯s words cast doubt in his heart.


    ¡°Fang Lin, why can¡¯t we try to understand this Heavenly Stone?¡± Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Fang Lin whispered, ¡°I have a secret technique which allows me to see the true nature through the falsehood. There¡¯s nothing extraordinary about this stone, instead, it¡¯s a trap. We simply cannot try toprehend it.¡±


    Hearing what Fang Lin said, Gongsun Xiao no longer paid attention to the Heavenly Stone. Inparison to the so-called chance of fortune, Gongsun Xiao preferred to avoid any risks.


    After reminding these two, Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone else. After all, only Dugu Nian and Gongsun Xiao were worthy of his attention. The actions of the others had nothing to do with him.<div>


    Essentially, everyone at the scene had focused their attention on the Heavenly Stone, hoping toprehend its secrets and seize its opportunities.


    Zhou Yishui wore a light smile, a faint glimmer in his eyes, looking extremely satisfied.


    However, he realized soon enough that Dugu Nian, Gongsun Xiao, and Fang Lin weren¡¯t looking at the Heavenly Stone, causing his brows to furrow slightly.


    ording to Zhou Yishui¡¯s logic, this so-called treasure from the royal family of Xuan Country should have greatly interested these supposed geniuses, yet there were those who could resist the allure.


    Especially Fang Lin, who seemed uninterested in the Heavenly Stone in the room. Instead, he was enjoying his food, currently devouring a big pork knuckle, with oil dripping from his mouth.


    Dugu Nian nced at Fang Lin with distaste. Was he a hungry ghost reborn? Why were his eating manners so terrible? I would have never sat beside him if I knew earlier. He¡¯s so embarrassing.


    Also, Gongsun Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he turned to look away from Fang Lin, quietly drinking his wine.


    Zhou Yishui came over and said with a smile, ¡°Are the three of you not interested in the Heavenly Stone?¡±


    Gongsun Xiao respectfully said, ¡°I am not very bright, I don¡¯t think I would be able to understand anything, hence I didn¡¯t attempt to.¡±


    ¡°What about Miss Nian? With your qualifications, Miss Nian, you might gain some insights if destiny is on your side,¡± Zhou Yishui said to Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian, with a calm expression, replied, ¡°Thank you for your kindness Crown Prince, but I am only interested in Pill Refining. As a Pill Refiner, I am not interested in martial arts opportunities.¡±


    This statement, however, felt like a deliberate jab at Zhou Yishui. After all, Zhou Yishui had previously belittled Pill Refiners, and Dugu Nian imed to be one, implying a disagreement.


    Zhou Yishui seemingly didn¡¯t pay it any mind, as if he didn¡¯t catch the underlying implications in Dugu Nian¡¯s words. He then turned his attention to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Crown Prince, the food here is delicious, can you send me a few more pork knuckles?¡± Fang Lin mumbled through mouthfuls of the greasy pork knuckle.


    Dugu Nian and Gongsun Xiao both turned their heads, pretending not to know him.


    Zhou Yishui was taken aback for a moment, thenughed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Upon saying this, Zhou Yishui instructed his attendants to bring a few more tubs of pork knuckles for Fang Lin, who was overjoyed, grabbing one in each hand, and savored them as though he had never tasted such delights before.


    Zhou Yishui did not have much to say to the three of them. He returned to his main seat but his expression seemed a little off.


    The fact that the three of them showed no interest in the Heavenly Stone was unexpected for Zhou Yishui. He did not believe their exnations and felt that there must have been some problem.<div>


    At this point, almost everyone else was immersed in trying toprehend the Heavenly Stone. Many expressions of revtion and fascination appeared on the faces of the crowd, as though they had gained something from the process.


    The only exceptions were Fang Lin and his twopanions, who were drinking and eating, chatting andughing heartily, without showing the slightest interest in the Heavenly Stone. They stood out dramatically and oddly among the rest.


    Zhou Yishui observed the three of them several times, and it became apparent that they were indeedpletely ignoring the Heavenly Stone, causing growing suspicions in his heart.


    After a short while, someone suddenly roused from his contemtion, looking somewhat lost.<div>


    ¡°How is it? Did you gain anything?¡± Zhou Yishui asked, with a smile.


    The person shook his head. It seemed that he had previously understood something, but ended up gaining nothing, appearing somewhat unwilling.


    Zhou Yishui lightly smiled, not asking anything more.


    More and more people regained their senses, all shook their heads with a sigh of dismay, none of them had deciphered any so-called secrets.


    ¡°It seems that your fortune is still not ripe yet,¡± Zhou Yishui said with tangible disappointment.


    Fang Lin scoffed inwardly. So, Zhou Yishui was a good actor, indeed. By this point, the Heavenly Stone must have been able to imprint the Martial Arts Divine Powers of most of the people present inside it, waiting for a member of the royal family of Xuan Country to learn it.


    In this way, the royal family would hold the Martial Arts of all the forces of Xuan Country. If these forces were to be aware of the situation, it would certainly cause an uproar.


    After all, every sect had their unique Martial Arts, the tightly guarded secrets. Yet now, the royal family possessed them. This, for any sect, would be unbearable to ept.


    What¡¯s funny was that these so-called geniuses werepletely ignorant, foolishly falling right into Zhou Yishui¡¯s trap, not realizing that their Martial Arts were being pilfered.


    One could only imagine, the royal family, armed with these Martial Arts, would undoubtedly be much stronger.


    ¡°This stone will remain here all throughout the banquet, it will only be removed after the banquet is over. You all can constantly meditate upon it,¡± Zhou Yishui said.


    Many people, still unwilling to give up, continued to meditate upon the Heavenly Stone.


    ¡°Apart from that, the Hundred Beast Mountain of our Xuan Country will open in six months. The children of our country can enter the Ferocious Mountain to seek fortunes and ancient treasures,¡± Zhou Yishui said.<div>


    Upon hearing this, all the people present exhibited expressions of shock.


    ¡°What? The Hundred Beast Mountain is opening?¡±


    ¡°This is a huge opportunity indeed!¡±


    ¡°I must go! I absolutely cannot miss this!¡±


    ¡°Rumour has it that there are treasures left by ancient masters in the Hundred Beast Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my elders that the Hundred Beast Mountain is dangerous, but it¡¯s filled with treasures!¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know what the so-called Hundred Beast Mountain was, but he assumed it must be simr to the Endless Dungeon of Qian Country.

 Chapter 507: 507: Continuous Provocation

    Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Continuous Provocation


    In Xuan Country, there is a dangerousnd called Hundred Beast Mountain, which is located within the northern mountains of the country. This area is seldom visited by humans due to the mass of demon beasts that roam there.


    This area was once the epicenter for a demon beast uprising, which resulted in the destruction of several nearby cities. As a result, a thousand-mile radius surrounding the Hundred Beast Mountain was sealed by the mighty spell-casters of the Xuan Country using an ancient array. This seal prevented the demon beasts from escaping, condemning them to perpetual confinement.


    Simply put, Hundred Beast Mountain is a massive cage specifically designed for demon beasts.


    The seal on the Hundred Beast Mountain has been in ce for hundreds of years and has never been lifted. Only the current emperor of Xuan Country had dared to venture into the mountain when he was a youth and managed toe out alive.


    Aside from him, those who dared to secretly venture into the Hundred Beast Mountain, seeking opportunities and treasures, all perished within.


    The mountain is termed as the Ferocious Mountain because the demon beasts that reside in it are extremely violent. Their numbers are incrediblyrge, no matter where you tread, you will encounter a demon beast.


    For a human warrior to survive in the Hundred Beast Mountain, one must possess unparalleled strength; otherwise, the chances of survival are extremely low.


    Everyone was shocked to hear that the Hundred Beast Mountain, which had been sealed for so many years, was about to open again. When was this decided? Why hadn¡¯t they heard any rumors or news about this beforehand?


    ¡°Crown Prince, is the Hundred Beast Mountain really going to open?¡± someone asked. Although the news was revealed by Zhou Yishui which should be highly credible, many people still found it hard to believe. After all, the Hundred Beast Mountain had been sealed for so many years, and now they were suddenly saying it was going to open again, without the slightest hint beforehand.


    Zhou Yishui said, ¡°This is absolutely true. The emperor has already discussed this matter twice with various major forces. It¡¯s basically a done deal. I predict that this news will soon be widespread.¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, everyone was surprised. However, some people also felt a trace of doubt. Why would they suddenly want to open the Hundred Beast Mountain?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not debate this matter now. I only wanted to give you a heads-up. I don¡¯t know the exact details myself,¡± Zhou Yishui said with a smile.


    Everyone reacted differently to the news. The imminent opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain was an earth-shaking revtion. Was this intended to draw in all factions within Xuan Country?


    After all, while the Hundred Beast Mountain was notoriously dangerous, it was also a ce that warriors dreamed of exploring. As long as one¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too abysmal, the chance of gaining something was substantial.


    It was rumored that the Hundred Beast Mountain was once a battlefield for an earth-shattering war between the Demon n and human warriors. The mountain was said to be rich in treasures and home to a multitude of spiritual medicines.


    There was even gossip that a True Dragon had once appeared briefly in the Hundred Beast Mountain. However, no one knew if that was true. These rumors only added ayer of mystique to the mountain.


    ¡°Gongsun, will all factions within Xuan Country attend after the opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain?¡± Fang Lin nced at Gongsun Xiao, who seemed deep in thought, and asked.


    Gongsun Xiao nodded and said, ¡°The opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain is a major event. Even though the mountain is fraught with perils, I don¡¯t think any faction within Xuan Country would want to miss it. While there indeed are dangers, should anyone acquire something, the benefits would be unimaginable.¡±


    Fang Lin frowned and looked at Dugu Nian, ¡°Your Dugu family would also participate, right?¡±


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t understand what Fang Lin meant and replied, ¡°Probably.¡±


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Just for some elusive chances and treasures, you¡¯d wager your life. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Both Gongsun Xiao and Dugu Nian nced at him. Especially Dugu Nian ¨C didn¡¯t Fang Lin himself venture into the Endless Dungeon in Qian Country?


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, while we¡¯re gathered here today to enjoy the sumptuous meal and fine wine, shouldn¡¯t we engage in something a bit more interesting?¡± At this moment, Lu Yunfei stood up and dered loudly to the crowd.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The crowd immediately concurred, with Qin Tianchuan shouting the loudest.


    Lu Yunfei bowed to Zhou Yishui, ¡°Crown Prince, how about we spar amongst ourselves? After all, we are all renowned for our talents. It would be a shame not topete and learn from each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes! A gathering of talents must include sparring!¡± Another person chimed in, naturally, it was Qin Tianchuan.


    As the two of them yed off each other, it was evident to any discerning eye that they had an ulterior motive. Many people nced sympathetically at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin smirked. Any fool could see that these two were targetting him.<div>


    ¡°Haha, in that case, I can¡¯t disappoint everyone. Let¡¯s move the banquet to the Martial Arts Academy,¡± Zhou Yishui suggested, readily agreeing.


    Of course, he would agree. Someone was targetting Fang Lin ¨C there was no way he would refuse.


    The banquet was promptly moved to the Martial Arts Academy. The first to step out was Qin Tianchuan, who pointed at Fang Lin and jeered, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you properlyst time, and yet you shamelessly show up here to feast. It seems today I really need to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Fang Lin looked innocent, ¡°Is my eating and drinking bothering you? Is this the Prince¡¯s Mansion yours? I¡¯m here for the banquet ¨C am I not allowed to eat or drink? On what basis?¡±<div>


    The crowd chuckled coldly, while Qin Tianchuan sneered, ¡°You rat from the Lower Three Kingdoms, don¡¯t you have the courage to fight against me?¡±


    Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore and scolded him, ¡°Qin, who do you think you are? You keep mentioning the Lower Three Kingdoms. Is it very impressive to be born into the Five Elements Sect? Without your parents, what are you?¡±


    Qin Tianchuan didn¡¯t expect that Dugu Nian would berate him so fiercely just because of Fang Lin, his face became extremely ugly. Of course, he med everything on Fang Lin.


    ¡°Miss Dugu, these words are a bit too much. Qin was just displeased with Fang Lin,¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s just a small character from the Lower Three Kingdoms. It¡¯s not worth your protection.¡±


    ¡°These country bumpkins don¡¯t know their own limitations, they do need a lesson.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One after another, the talents from Xuan Country spoke, all of them were hoping that Qin Tianchuan could teach Fang Lin a lesson.


    Dugu Nian was very surprised. How could these talents, who seemed decent on ordinary days, behave like this? Is it justified to scorn and oppress someone just because they came from the Lower Three Kingdoms?


    Gongsun Xiao whispered to Fang Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Qin Tianchuan is very strong. Even I can¡¯t defeat him. Be patient and just let this pass.¡±


    Yes, just let it pass. This was also what Fang Lin was thinking.


    ¡°Fang Lin, aren¡¯t you a genius? Do you evenck the courage to fight me? If so, you better roll back to Qian Country. Xuan Country doesn¡¯t have room for a waste like you.¡± Qin Tian sneered at Fang Lin.


    Fang Linughed, drained the cup of wine before him, and then stood up.<div>


    ¡°I wanted to keep a low profile, but some people just keep thrusting their faces towards me. Now, the question is, should I hit the face or not?¡± Fang Lin looked amused, staring at Qin Tianchuan with a yful smile.

 Chapter 508: 508

    Chapter 508: 508


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Dugu Nian and Gongsun Xiao both urgently advised. They were genuinely afraid that Fang Lin, in a fit of heated impulse, would try to confront Qin Tianchuan.


    Among all the prodigies of Xuan Country, Qin Tianchuan¡¯s strength might not be the absolute strongest, but he was still extremely formidable. No matter how Fang Lin measured it up, confronting him wouldn¡¯t yield any positive results.


    Even though Dugu Nian had always acknowledged Fang Lin¡¯s strength, she was not clear about his current capabilities. Rationally speaking, she feared that Fang Lin might not be a match for Qin Tianchuan.


    Fang Lin wore a helpless expression: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be impulsive either, but this guy insists on provoking me to thrash him. His peculiar request leaves me no choice but to reluctantlyply.¡±


    Saying this, Fang Lin stepped forward and entered the Martial Arts Academy.


    Gongsun Xiao and Dugu Nian¡¯s faces both reflected worry. Especially Dugu Nian¡ªher teeth clenched as she contemted taking some action.


    ¡°Heh, heh!¡± Qin Tianchuan scoffed coldly and also stepped into the Martial Arts Academy. He stared at Fang Lin with a chilling gaze, an unmasked hint of mockery in his eyes.


    ¡°Laugh all you want, but soon your face will be a blooming mess!¡± Fang Lin retorted, ring at him.


    With a mocking smile, Qin Tianchuan looked at Fang Lin, ¡°Are you really unaware of your own situation? I, Qin Tianchuan, am not like those wastes from the Lower Three Kingdoms. Your measly strength is nothing in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thrash this Fang Lin! Show him the strength of us prodigies from Xuan Country!¡±


    ¡°Just a lowly creature from the Lower Three Kingdoms. Does he really think he¡¯s our equal?¡±


    ¡°People from the Lower Three Kingdoms are not worthy to be called prodigies.¡±


    ¡­


    Many people ridiculed Fang Lin. No one seemed optimistic about him or rather, to these prodigies from Xuan Country, this appeared to be a one-sided match. Their only interest was in witnessing Qin Tianchuanpletely thrash him.


    ¡°Nian Nian, what¡¯s your rtionship with this Fang Lin?¡± At that moment, Commandery Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li approached Dugu Nian, Princess Xiruo inquired.


    Dugu Nian pursed her lips, ¡°He¡¯s just a jerk.¡±


    Commandery Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li found her response amusing. The tone of Dugu Nian¡¯s reply didn¡¯t seem like disgust towards Fang Lin, but rather, had an element of yful banter, like lovers teasing each other.


    ¡°Nian Nian, this man hails from the Lower Three Kingdoms. In the end, he¡¯s not your kind.¡± Saintess Han Li spoke in a very calm tone. Her expression was serene and arrogant, as though she was detached from worldly desires.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t respond, only watching Fang Lin in the academy, her eyes filled with worry and anxiety.


    After a nce at each other, Commandery Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li saw mutual helplessness. It seemed that Dugu Nian and Fang Lin share a deep rtionship. They had never seen Dugu Nian look so concerned about a man before.


    Both women held significant status, and had be aware of gossip surrounding the Dugu Family. Silently sighing in their hearts, this would be a difficult situation for Dugu Nian should she have special feelings towards Fang Lin. It would not only cause her suffering but would also harm Fang Lin.


    Prince Zhou Yishui sat on the main seat, nonchntly conversing with several prodigies of Xuan Country,pletely indifferent to the impending confrontation in the academy. It seemed as if he had already foreseen the oue of the duel.


    The elderly man in grey, like a shadow, stood silently behind Zhou Yishui, protecting him at every step with his unwavering presence, and his freezing, sharp gaze darted towards the academy.


    At this moment, Qin Tianchuan was eager to punish Fang Lin severely.


    ¡°Come on, stop dragging your feet.¡± Fang Lin said impatiently, gesturing at Qin Tianchuan with an extremely casual demeanor.


    ¡°Frog at the bottom of a well!¡± Qin Tianchuan roared furiously, unleashing his aura and lunged with a palm strike towards Fang Lin.


    This palm strike was mighty and fierce, the winds surrounding the strike showed that Qin Tianchuan hadn¡¯t underestimated Fang Lin and was giving it his all from the beginning.


    Fang Lin was not afraid, clenching his fist and straightforwardly threw a punch in response.


    This punch contained the entirety of Fang Lin¡¯s strength, and collided with Qin Tianchuan¡¯s palm with incredible force.


    Bang!!!


    With a muffled sound, Fang Lin was pushed back a bit, a sh of surprise on his face.


    ¡°What a solid palm!¡± Fang Lin secretly muttered to himself. His punch that condensed all his strength seemed to have gained little to no advantage.


    Visibly, Qin Tianchuan¡¯s palm had turned rock-like, incredibly solid, and was surrounded by an extraordinarily profound aura.


    ¡°The Earth Power from the Five Elements?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes flickered. Qin Tianchuan was a prodigy of the Five Elements Sect and was naturally capable of wielding the Power of the Five Elements.


    ¡°Is that all your capability? I haven¡¯t fully exerted my Earth Power, yet you can¡¯t even hurt a single hair on my body,¡± Qin Tianchuan coldly sneered, stirring more Earth Power, one of his arms transforming into rock.


    Fang Lin remained silent, his expression still calm.


    ¡°Die!¡± Qin Tianchuan yelled, his stony hand striking forward with astonishing momentum.


    Fang Lin had no additional moves, he simply chose to counter with another straightforward punch.


    This time, Fang Lin deployed the inherited skill of Breaking Peak ¨C the power of Counterattack.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Qin Tianchuan¡¯s face turned pale, the rocky tes covering his arm shattered inch by inch.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Qin Tianchuan screamed. His arm ached tremendously, as if his bones had been shattered.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin possessed such terrifying strength that even his arm shrouded with Earth Power couldn¡¯t resist it.


    ¡°What? How can this be?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is Qin Tianchuan doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that Qin Tianchuan is actually losing.¡±


    ¡°This Fang Lin is not simple!¡±


    ¡­


    Among the crowd, many people looked surprised, some even gasping. They never expected Fang Lin could gain the upper hand against Qin Tianchuan.


    Moreover, it looked like Qin Tianchuan was not lightly injured. His trembling arm appeared to have suffered significant damage.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Fang Lin asked,ughing heartily.


    Cold sweat broke out on Qin Tianchuan¡¯s forehead, hate filled his eyes. ¡°I refuse to believe that you can repeatedly use that bizarre power!¡±


    Having said this, Qin Tianchuan swung his other hand, instantly releasing a powerful and overwhelming aura.


    Gold Power!


    This violent Gold Power, like loads of interwoven swords, emanated a vibe of utter destruction and charged itself towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. This Gold Power was dangerously potent. Even with his strong physique, he couldn¡¯t endure a direct hit.


    In a beat, Fang Lin¡¯s figure flickered and vanished from his original spot.


    This scene dumbfounded everyone. Did Fang Lin just disappear all of a sudden? Could it be that he vaporized out of thin air?


    Qin Tianchuan was also taken aback. The ferocious Gold Power attacked the empty air, not harming Fang Lin in the slightest.


    Only a small group of prodigies, their eyes flickering, seemed to notice something.


    ¡°ying tricks!¡± Qin Tianchuan sneered, releasing even more Gold Power that swept in all directions, leaving no blind spots untouched.

 Chapter 509: Suppressing Qin Tianchuan

    Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Suppressing Qin Tianchuan


    Qin Tianchuan¡¯s response was very wise. Though he couldn¡¯t see where Fang Lin was, he knew that Fang Lin must have used some kind of trick to obscure his sight. He was certain that Fang Lin was still somewhere in the Martial Arts Academy and had not truly disappeared.


    The Gold Power surged in all directions, leaving no blind spots, not giving Fang Lin any chance to get close to him.


    Although his strategy was good, Fang Lin had already predicted that Qin Tianchuan would react in this way. The moment the Gold Power flooded the surroundings, Fang Lin leaped up andunched an attack on Qin Tianchuan from above.


    It was only when Fang Lin¡¯s fist was about to strike that Qin Tianchuan finally sensed the fierce wind of the punching from above, and he was suddenly shocked.


    ¡°Unity of the Five Elements!!¡±


    In a hurry, Qin Tianchuan roared, and the five kinds of power inside his body surged out at once. It was the Power of the Five Elements.


    The five powers of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth intertwined, transforming into a dazzling finger, carrying a strong Power of the Five Elements to confront Fang Lin¡¯s punch.


    Boom!!!


    The Power of the Five Elements burst out, and Fang Lin¡¯s figure instantly stopped, then he was directly knocked back.


    Qin Tianchuan was not feeling well either. Although Fang Lin¡¯s punch did not hit him directly, it still shook Qin Tianchuan and made him feel difort from the turbulence of his energy.


    ¡°The Power of the Five Elements is strong, but it¡¯s a pity that you yourself are surprisingly weak.¡± Fang Linughed, pointing a finger, and instantly the sky above darkened.


    Thundering booms!!!


    A giant ck finger descended from the sky, carrying the momentum of suppressing all things, as if the sky and the earth would be annihted under this finger.


    Finger of the Firmament!


    ¡°What a powerful martial arts skill!¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Fang Lin from the Lower Three Kingdoms possesses such divine power!¡±


    ¡°So strong! This aura!¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to block it!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd eximed in surprise. They had not expected that Fang Lin would have such powerful martial arts and were all shocked.


    Even the Crown Prince, Zhou Yishui, furrowed his brows ever so slightly, seemingly surprised as well.


    Dugu Nian was also astonished. She didn¡¯t remember Fang Lin having this move. Could it be that he learned it after she had returned to Xuan Country?


    At this moment, Qin Tianchuan in the field was under great pressure.


    The Finger of the Firmament was falling straight down on him, as if it intended to crush him into ash. Although it had not really fallen, just the suffocating momentum had already made Qin Tianchuan bleed from his mouth.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Qin Tianchuan was furious, his eyes splitting with anger. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so strong, far beyond his imagination.


    ¡°I, Qin Tianchuan, am the genius of the Five Elements Sect of Xuan Country. How can I lose to a country bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms?¡± Qin Tianchuan roared in his heart, as the Power of the Five Elements surged in his body.


    The Gold Power turned into a golden longsword, with Sword Qi darting up directly.


    The Wood Power transformed into a light curtain, filled with vitality, enveloping Qin Tianchuan.


    The Water Power turned into arge hand, like a rushing river, directly aiming at the Finger of the Firmament.


    The Fire Power turned into a Fire Dragon, shooting straight at Fang Lin himself.


    The Earth Power turned into a rock armor, covering Qin Tianchuan¡¯s whole body, making his defense multiply several times.


    From this, it can be seen that Qin Tianchuan¡¯s use of the Power of the Five Elements is indeed quite profound, worthy of the name of a genius of the Five Elements Sect.


    Unfortunately, the person Qin Tianchuan is facing is Fang Lin, and this Finger of the Firmament is definitely not something Qin Tianchuan can resist.


    The longsword formed by the Gold Power and therge hand formed by the Water Power, the moment they made contact with the ck finger, instantly dispersed, failing to provide any resistance.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Tianchuan was aghast, watching as the ck finger fell and fiercely struck the light curtain formed by the Wood Power.


    Boom!!!


    The light curtain lingered for nearly two breaths then subsequently shattered, and the ck finger, without any obstruction, smashed onto Qin Tianchuan¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the Fire Dragon transformed from the Fire Power also reached Fang Lin. With a calm expression on his face, Fang Lin threw a punch, directly shattering the Fire Dragon.


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Tianchuan roared, driving the Earth Power to the extreme. The rock armor that covered his body became even more solid.


    Even so, Qin Tianchuan was instantly struck by the ck finger, spurting out blood as the rock armor covering his body shattered bit by bit.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Qin Tianchuan is in danger!¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd was greatly shocked. Many people eximed, and some even couldn¡¯t help but want to step forward to help.


    Just as Qin Tianchuan was about to be severely injured by the ck finger, Zhou Yishui snorted coldly and waved his sleeve.


    Boom!!!


    A surging aura spread out, transforming into a giant palm print, directly hitting Fang Lin¡¯s Finger of the Firmament.


    Immediately, the ck finger shattered, Fang Lin grunted and staggered back, looking somewhat gloomily at Zhou Yishui outside the field.


    ¡°Prince, why did you intervene?¡± Dugu Nian immediately questioned with disapproval.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s face was indifferent: ¡°It¡¯s just a sparring session and this man was trying to harm Qin Tianchuan¡¯s life. Of course, I have to step in to save him.¡±


    Hearing his words, Dugu Nian¡¯s chest heaved, showing her anger. However, since the other party was Zhou Yishui, she didn¡¯t dare to be too bold.


    Gongsun Xiao also felt that Zhou Yishui¡¯s action was not good and a bit excessive, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    The others remained silent. Everyone could see that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui deliberately made a move. He didn¡¯t have to care about Qin Tianchuan at all, but he merely wanted to take a shot at Fang Lin.


    Qin Tianchuan¡¯s rock armor was in tatters, and hey on the ground, gasping for breath. In his heart, he felt a sense of relief as if he had escaped a catastrophe.


    But then he felt a sense of shame. He had actually lost to a country bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms. If it were not for Crown Prince Zhou Yishui stepping in to save him, he would probably be seriously injured and dying right now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianchuan struggled to look at Fang Lin, only to find that Fang Lin was not looking at him at all, but staring at Zhou Yishui.


    At this time, many people also noticed that Fang Lin was staring at Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, and his eyes were dark, looking extremely angry.


    Zhou Yishui wore a nk expression, seemingly unconcerned. To be precise, he didn¡¯t take Fang Lin seriously at all.


    ¡°Brother Fang Lin, since you¡¯ve won,e out.¡± Gongsun Xiao felt something was amiss and hurriedly spoke up. He did not want to see any conflict between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t speak, still staring at Crown Prince Zhou Yishui. He grinned and said, ¡°Your Highness, your strength is truly amazing. It has opened my eyes.¡±


    Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t reply, continuing to drink his wine,pletely ignoring Fang Lin¡¯s words.

 Chapter 510 - 511: Leaving Midway

    Chapter 510: Chapter 511: Leaving Midway


    The atmosphere was very tense, which even the slowest responders could feel.


    Fang Lin was about to dominate Qin Tianchuan just moments ago, but Zhou Yishui intervened, saving Qin Tianchuan. Although Qin Tianchuan was defeated, he was not seriously injured.


    Anyone put in the same position, being obstructed in such an overbearing manner, would find it hard to ept.


    Now, Fang Lin was likely displeased with Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    ¡°What does Your Highness think of the move I used just now?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smile, seeming not to be angry at all.


    Zhou Yishui put down his wine cup and responded indifferently, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Two simple words that represented Zhou Yishui¡¯s attitude. Although it was apliment, Fang Lin could hear the contempt in his voice.


    Fang Lin chuckled silently. His Finger of the Firmament was a powerful Martial Arts technique. If he were a little stronger, he could have crushed Qin Tianchuan into dust.


    But, ording to Zhou Yishui, it was merely ¡®not bad¡¯.


    Dugu Nian had a worried look on her face. She knew that Fang Lin had a fiery temper and was afraid that he would say something disrespectful to Zhou Yishui in his anger, which could cause a lot of trouble.


    Zhou Yishui, after all, was the respected Crown Prince of the Xuan Country, not tolerating the slightest offense. Even the numerous geniuses of Xuan Country present at the scene would act respectfully and show their courtesy to Zhou Yishui. Who would dare to disrespect him?


    At this moment, Dugu Nian constantly signaled to Fang Lin, urging him to hold his tongue for the time being, so as not to cause any conflict with Zhou Yishui.


    Fang Lin, of course, noticed Dugu Nian¡¯s signals and understood her intentions. He didn¡¯t intend to sh with Zhou Yishui either.


    Even though Fang Lin was indeed dissatisfied with Zhou Yishui, he had no desire to sh with him at the moment due to his insufficient strength.


    From the way Zhou Yishui casually negated his Finger of the Firmament earlier, Fang Lin deduced that Zhou Yishui, who was likely in the Heavenly Origin realm, was unfathomable. If Fang Lin were to fight him, there would be no chance of winning.


    Moreover, this was the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, teeming with skilled fighters. The moment Zhou Yishui issued an order, Fang Lin would probably not be able to escape this ce.


    Forced to swallow his anger, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t willing, but he had no other choice under the circumstances.


    Thereupon, Fang Lin didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to Gongsun Xiao and Dugu Nian¡¯s side.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Fang Lin, their eyes no longer filled with contempt.


    Defeating Qin Tianchuan was enough to prove how formidable Fang Lin was. Among these geniuses here, not many would be able to defeat Qin Tianchuan easily.


    A person of power would receive respect wherever he went. By defeating Qin Tianchuan, Fang Lin had also earned respect for himself.


    Still, there was a group of geniuses who hadn¡¯t started respecting Fang Lin because they noticed that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui showed no regard for him.


    Any person Zhou Yishui disregards, even if they¡¯re powerful, would inevitably remain unknown in the vast Xuan Country and eventually wouldn¡¯t be able to stay.


    At this moment, Qin Tianchuan stood up. Although he was badly injured, he was not in critical condition. However, his expression was extremely ugly. Losing to Fang Lin was a great humiliation for him.


    Before he engaged in a fight with Fang Lin, he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of losing at all because Qin Tianchuan believed that as a member of the Five Elements Sect, he was far superior to Fang Lin.


    But to his surprise, Fang Lin was incredibly strong. Qin Tianchuan¡¯s defeat was not unjust, but he was still unwilling to ept it. Losing to a country bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms was absolutely humiliating.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for your intervention. I would like to take my leave.¡± Qin Tianchuan said. He didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer; he just wanted a hole to crawl into.


    Zhou Yishui nodded in response. Qin Tianchuan shot a resentful nce at Fang Lin before hastily leaving the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    Some peopleughed mockingly. Qin Tianchuan had made a fool of himself this time. Of all people to lose to, it had to be Fang Lin, causing the Five Elements Sect too to lose face.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let¡¯s go.¡± Dugu Nian said.


    Before Fang Lin could respond, Zhou Yishui spoke, ¡°The banquet has only reached halfway. Miss Nian, you want to leave already? That¡¯s quite disrespectful of me.¡±


    Dugu Nian shook her head and replied, ¡°I feel a bit stuffy here. I¡¯d like to step out for a while, I hope Your Highness will understand.¡±


    Commandery Princess Xiruo and Saintess Han Li wanted to persuade Dugu Nian to stay, but she was insistent on leaving.


    Since Dugu Nian had made things clear, Zhou Yishui could only give his consent. If he continued to insist on her staying, it would make him appear ungracious.


    Naturally, Fang Lin left with Dugu Nian. Watching their retreating figures, Zhou Yishui¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.


    Gongsun Xiao hesitated a bit but decided to stay and continue attending the banquet. He was considering leaving, but one or two people leaving like this clearly indicated their disregard for Zhou Yishui. And even if Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t say anything, he would surely feel ufortable.


    Outside the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Fang Lin and Dugu Nian walked together, neither saying a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Upon passing a bustling street, Dugu Nian broke the silence, her tone filled with apology.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°What is there to me you for?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shown up, you wouldn¡¯t have been targeted like this.¡± Dugu Nian said in a low voice, obviously feeling guilty.


    Fang Linughed it off, ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t appeared, I would still have been targeted because I¡¯m a country bumpkin from the Lower Three Kingdoms.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nianughed out, ¡°Who speaks of themselves as a country bumpkin?¡±


    Fang Lin with a nonchnt expression: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Haven¡¯t you heard all those people calling me a country bumpkin?¡±


    Dugu Nian huffed, ¡°I think they are the country bumpkins. Just because you¡¯re from the Lower Three Kingdoms, so what? When ites to Pill Refining, you¡¯re streets ahead of them. As for fighting, I bet not many of them can beat you.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Why are you defending me all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you dislike me before?¡±


    Dugu Nian turned her head away, ¡°I¡¯m not defending you, I just can¡¯t stand their attitudes, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled faintly without saying much.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that there are some issues with the Dugu Family?¡± Fang Lin asked. He had learned from Han Luoyun that the Dugu Family was facing some problems but didn¡¯t know what they were.


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s question, Dugu Nian¡¯s demeanor darkened, and she shook her head, staying silent.


    Clearly, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t want to share the family matters with Fang Lin, perhaps due to some taboo, or possibly for Fang Lin¡¯s own good.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin didn¡¯t probe any further.


    Once they were back in the Pill Alliance, quite a few people looked at Fang Lin, especially noticing that the treasured daughter of the Dugu Family was walking with him, which made them stare in surprise.

 Chapter 511: Domination Pill

    Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Domination Pill


    ¡°Is that Fang Lin walking with the Dugu Family¡¯s youngdy?¡±


    ¡°And it seems like they¡¯re pretty close.¡±


    ¡°So many young talents in Xuan Country want to get close to the Dugu Family¡¯s miss.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many Pill Refiners in the Pill Alliance were talking about it, some with expressions of envy and hearts filled with bitterness.


    Dugu Nian was also a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance, but she rarely appeared at the Pill Alliance. After all, the Dugu Family was far away from Xuan City, and Dugu Nian only came over asionally.


    ¡°Fang Lin, weren¡¯t you supposed to be at the banquet of geniuses? Howe you¡¯re back so quickly? Could it be that you were thrown out?¡± Sun Kai sneered.


    Fang Lin nced at him and said nothing. But Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t help but show her disgust: ¡°And you are? Get out of my way!¡±


    Sun Kai¡¯s face turned red with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Dugu Nian.


    Fang Linughed: ¡°Don¡¯t get so upset, watch your image. You¡¯re the miss of the Dugu Family.¡±


    Dugu Nian gave a huff, swept her gaze over everyone present, and arrogantly said: ¡°All of you listen carefully. Whoever dares to bully Fang Lin is against me, Dugu Nian. Be careful or I will put an end to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone present looked at each other in disbelief. Fang Lin was also grimacing.


    Since when did I, Fang Lin, need a little girl to protect me? Although Dugu Nian spoke with great vigor, Fang Lin himself felt rather embarrassed.


    Dugu Nianpletely ignored Fang Lin¡¯s look of annoyance, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a pretentiously mature tone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, just mention my name, Dugu Nian.¡±


    Fang Lin was both amused and frustrated: ¡°Well, I really appreciate it.¡±


    Dugu Nian did not stay at the Pill Alliance for long, She was not in Xuan City alone but hade with a group from her family, so she couldn¡¯t stay out for long.


    After Dugu Nian left, with nothing to do, Fang Lin returned to his lodgings.


    His ce of residence was arranged by Mo Ziming, located within the Pill Alliance.


    Upon his return, Fang Lin immediately began to cultivate the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    Aftering to Xuan Country, Fang Lin increasingly felt the importance of strength. In Qian Country, he was considered one of the top young masters with virtually no rivals.


    But here in Xuan Country, there are too many young masters. Many are far stronger than him. Defeating a few Qin Tianchuans is nothing to be proud of.


    Dugu Nian had told Fang Lin that although Qin Tianchuan could be considered a genius, he was far from top-tier among Xuan Country¡¯s young talents.


    Even among the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, there are many stronger than Qin Tianchuan.


    Simply put, at the genius banquet this time, although many geniuses dide, only two or three true genius powerhouses had been there.


    The top young master of the Dugu Family, Dugu Ruoxu, did not show up.


    Fang Lin was indeed very powerful, butpared to these geniuses in Xuan Country, he was simply not good enough. There were more than a dozen people who could easily defeat him.


    Moreover, these real geniuses had basically all stepped into the Heavenly Origin realm. His difference in cultivation level alone was enough for them to crush him.


    There were rumors that the crown prince Zhou Yishui had been in the Heavenly Origin realm for many years and seemed to be making a breakthrough into the more terrifying Spirit Vein realm.


    Although it was only a rumor, Fang Lin had witnessed Zhou Yishui¡¯s strength today. With a casual wave of his hand, he had easily resolved Fang Lin¡¯s Finger of the Firmament. This level of strength indeed belonged to a Heavenly Origin master.


    Therefore, Fang Lin had a strong sense of urgency. He needed to increase his strength as quickly as possible and be stronger, at least able to establish a footing in Xuan Country.


    From the current perspective, it was virtually impossible for Fang Lin to make a breakthrough with his cultivation. After all, he was trying to reach the tenth level of the Earth Element realm, which required suppressing his current cultivation level.


    Known as Domination Pill and ranked as a fifth grade pill among pills, it is made from various precious body refining materials and can make the body more powerful after consumption.


    As for the physical body, Fang Lin had just soaked in the Dragon Blood Pool not long ago, which had greatly improved his strength. For now, it was difficult for him to be stronger.


    At the moment, the only way for Fang Lin to increase his strength was by cultivating the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    After all, the Purple Mist Sky Sutra was the secret scripture of the Purple Mist Sect. In Fang Lin¡¯s view, even if it were ced in the Middle Three Kingdoms, it would still be extremely valuable.


    If this Purple Mist Sky Sutra could be sessfully cultivated, Fang Lin¡¯s strength would greatly increase, perhaps enabling him topete with those who had reached the first level of the Heavenly Origin realm.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed. Fang Lin had made some progress in cultivating the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. Although he hadn¡¯t yet fully mastered it, he estimated that within a month, he should be able toplete the cultivation of the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    While Fang Lin was cultivating, rumors spread throughout the Pill Alliance suggesting that he had offended Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and had been kicked out of the genius banquet.


    When the rumours started, many were overjoyed at Fang Lin¡¯s misfortune. Some even imed that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to stay long in Xuan City and would soon be expelled.


    Who was Zhou Yishui? He was the Crown Prince of Xuan Country. It was outrageous for a country bumpkin like Fang Lining from one of the Lower Three Kingdoms to offend Zhou Yishui. It was as if he had a death wish.


    As for such rumors, Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to them or take them seriously. It seemed like someone was deliberately spreading these rumors.


    One day, the principal of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, Chen Yongnian, returned from outside. He brought back a Domination Pill and a damaged Pill Form.


    The first thing Chen Yongnian did after his return was to gather all the elders and stewards of the Pill Alliance for a discussion. He wanted to use the Domination Pill as a reward. Any Pill Refiner below the age of thirty in the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance had a chance of winning this Domination Pill.


    Anyone would want this Domination Pill. But there was only one Domination Pill, meaning that only the most outstanding young Pill Refiner would have a chance to win it.


    Therefore, Chen Yongnian and several elders decided unanimously to hold a test of Alchemy Tao. Pill Refiners below the age of thirty could participate, but it was only open to those who were either Three Cauldrons or Four Cauldrons Pill Refiners.


    As soon as these conditions were announced, arge number of people were eliminated. The remaining ones, without a doubt, were the talents of the Pill Alliance.


    Mo Ziming also signed up Fang Lin. After all, ording to the conditions, Fang Lin was eligible in all respects.


    ¡°Did you know? That Fang Lin, the one who got kicked out of the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion, has also joined.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s just making a fool of himself.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, just ignore him. He¡¯s delusional if he thinks he can win the Domination Pill.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one paid any attention to Fang Lin. Most people¡¯s eyes were on the dazzling talents of the Pill Alliance.

 Chapter 512: 512: Competition

    Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Competition


    There are many talents in Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, but only a few truly stand out.


    On the day at the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion, Fang Lin met five of them. They were extremely extraordinary.


    These five were the most noticeable ones in this alchemy test. People spected that the Domination Pill would ultimately fall into the hands of one of them.


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t participate. Despite being a talented alchemist, she had no interest in the Domination Pill. With the strength of the Dugu Family, she had no need topete with others for it.


    On the other hand, Fang Lin was very interested in the Domination Pill. He needed to increase his strength to establish himself in Xuan Country. The Domination Pill could make him stronger, so he couldn¡¯t pass it up.


    Although the Domination Pill was good, thepetition for it was also fierce. In Fang Lin¡¯s view, the biggestpetitors were the five talented Pill Alliance members.


    Each of the five studied under a Master of Pill, and all of them had reached the Four Cauldrons Pill Refiner level. They were the true top talents of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    Of course, after Dugu Nian began to stand out, people gradually considered her to be in the same ranks as the five, and she became one of the six top talents.


    From the current point of view, Dugu Nian hadn¡¯t reached the heights of the five yet.


    One day, Chen Yongnian gathered all young Pill Refiners who participated in the alchemy test.<div>


    Besides the five talents, over a dozen others were involved. They were all Three-Cauldrons or Four-Cauldrons Pill Refiners of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance; all under thirty years old and held great potential.


    Even though they knew the chances ofpeting against the five top talents were slim, they refused to give up and must try. If they managed to seed, it would be a massive surprise.


    Fang Lin was a rtively unnoticed participant among these dozen or so people, perhaps even receiving the least attention.


    After all, everyone there had a prowess in pill refining. Theycked no amateurs. Since Fang Lin hadn¡¯t demonstrated his alchemy proficiency yet, people assumed he was the weakest among them.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mind the contempt, or even ignorance, of the others. He only cared about the Domination Pill.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I would advise you not to think too highly of your abilities, and you better withdraw now,¡± said Sun Kai, sneering as he walked up to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nced at him disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage topete. What can you achieve? Step aside.¡±


    Sun Kai looked annoyed. He indeed didn¡¯t participate because he didn¡¯t think he stood a chance against the five talents, even if he did, it would be a waste of effort.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you¡¯ll be when you make a fool of yourself!¡± Sun Kai said viciously before leaving.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t spare him another nce. His eyes were on the five talents.


    Among them, four were men, and one was a woman.


    All were quite young, with the oldest being just twenty-eight.


    Fang Lin was the youngest of all participants, having just turned eighteen.


    Soon, Chen Yongnian emerged and stood before everyone, scanning the crowd with slightly cloudy eyes.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t know much about this high-ranking official of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance. But Mo Ziming had told him that Elder Chen was an influential figure from the Pill Alliance Headquarters and had been in the Xuan Country Pill Alliance for over twenty years. Even the Emperor of Xuan Country respected him and invited him to the royal city often.


    The thing about this test is, Chen Yongnian exined, ¡°Only one out of neen of you will get the Domination Pill. We will be testing your overall pill refining skills. Even if you don¡¯t get the Domination Pill, as long as you demonstrate enough talent and skill, I will still grant other rewards.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many of the young Pill Refiners, still somewhat anxious, immediately cheered up. Even if they fail, as long as their performance is good, they could still get rewarded.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t be as good as the Domination Pill, it likely wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Fang Lin sneered. Was this some sort of constion prize? He had no interest in any constion prize. The Domination Pill was of utmost importance to him. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.<div>


    ¡°The test only happens once. Whoever refines the best quality Purple Mystery Pill will receive the Domination Pill reward. If the quality is the same, then it will be based on the time taken,¡± Chen Yongnian said.


    Upon hearing this, the neen contestants, apart from the five talents, all showed a somewhat solemn expression.


    The Three-Cauldrons Pill Refiners felt particrly overwhelmed. They came here with determination, but upon hearing they had to refine Purple Mystery Pills, they felt hopeless.


    The reason was simple. The Purple Mystery Pill was a fourth-grade pill. Though it¡¯s a lower-grade fourth-grade pill, it¡¯s extremely difficult for Three-Cauldrons Pill Refiners to make.<div>


    Fang Lin was a Three-Cauldrons Pill Refiner, but with his current abilities, refining a fourth-grade Purple Mystery Pill was no problem. He felt very rxed.


    The pill furnace and materials were already prepared, conditions were the same for all. The real test was their ability as a Pill Refiner.


    Standing before the pill furnace, Fang Lin nced around and noticed the five talents had already started. It seemed they were confident and didn¡¯t overthink things.


    Actually, they didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously except each other.


    Chen Yongnian kept watching from above, focusing mostly on the five talents.


    Other participants only caught his eye briefly, and he barely took them seriously.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Chen Yongnian noticed Fang Lin. Seeing that Fang Lin had poured all the Purple Mystery Pill ingredients into the pill furnace all at once, he was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing?¡± Chen Yongnian vaguely remembered Fang Lin¡¯s name and found him a bit unfamiliar. However, he was utterly confused by what Fang Lin was doing.


    Not only Chen Yongnian, but the other contestants also side-eyed Fang Lin.


    ¡°Does he think there¡¯s no hope so he¡¯s just ruining everything?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, but it¡¯s a bit much for him to waste ingredients like that.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I knew this Fang Lin would embarrass himself.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    Many whispered to each other, mocking Fang Lin.


    For all their talk, Fang Lin chose to ignore them. He threw thest ingredient into the pill furnace and closed the lid.


    Next moment, a fire rose in the furnace. He had started refining the pill.


    From their seats above, Chen Yongnian and the other participants could only shake their heads in disbelief. This was pure nonsense.


    Before the pill furnace, Fang Lin sat with his legs crossed, eyes closed, as if he didn¡¯t care about the result.

 Chapter 513: 513: Stunning the Crowd

    Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Stunning the Crowd


    The five prodigies from the Pill Alliance barely gave Fang Lin a nce before returning their focus, without taking much notice of him.


    They had also participated in the genius banquet held at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence and were aware of Fang Lin¡¯s extraordinary abilities. However, they werepletely confident in their skills in Alchemy Tao. In the vast Xuan Country, not many could bepared to them.


    An insignificant Fang Lin, although famous in the Lower Three Kingdoms for his alchemy, wasn¡¯t really considered anything in Xuan Country.


    The five geniuses moved swiftly. All four were Four Cauldron Pill Refiners, immersed in Alchemy Tao for many years. Each of them was rich in experience. They weren¡¯t crafting the Purple Mystery Pill for the first time, so it was not a challenge to them at all.


    The only issue was how to improve the quality of the Purple Mystery Pill as much as possible. After all, the five geniuses knew each other well and had a clear understanding of the type of pills they could create.


    Of course, each of them had their own secret techniques, which they had never shown before. At this moment, they were all observing each other secretly, waiting for the right time to y their trump card.


    In addition to these five geniuses, several other young pill refiners also began to act. However, their actions were obviously slower than those of the five geniuses, especially for some of the Three Cauldron Pill Refiners, who appeared troubled and distinctly inexperienced.


    After all, the Purple Mystery Pill was a fourth-grade pill. These Three Cauldron Pill Refiners knew the pill form, but their chance of sessfully crafting it was fundamentally very slim.


    Even so, no matter how difficult it was, they hade this far, and they had to give it a try. Even if they failed, they had to make an effort.


    After all, what¡¯s there to worry about if they fail? Wasn¡¯t Fang Lin there to shoulder the me? No matter how horrifically they failed, they couldn¡¯t possibly be worse than Fang Lin¡¯s self-abandonment.<div>


    That¡¯s right, in nearly everyone¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin was sitting there with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring his pill furnace. This was seen as nothing but self-destruction.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal; just a Three Cauldron Pill Refiner from the Lower Three Kingdoms, who seemed to think he was quite something in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country just because he was a bit well known in the Lower Three Kingdoms.


    Standing not far away, Mo Ziming furrowed his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin would give up on himself. In his opinion, Fang Lin¡¯s pill refining skills must not be weak, but why was his behavior so strange?


    Sun Kai and Zhang Detian wore sardonic smiles on their faces. They couldn¡¯t wait for the moment when Fang Lin would embarrass himself, and they were prepared to ridicule him mercilessly when that happened.


    Time ticked by. The five geniuses had now started to use their secret techniques, eliciting shouts of surprise.


    These five geniuses had mastered the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. At this moment, they were invoking their Pill mes. The five types of mes were trying to outshine each other, causing the temperature within the hall to rise rapidly, making it as hot as a steam room.


    The audience couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fiercepetition between the five geniuses. They thought, this is the brilliance of real geniuses. The ordinary pill refiners were not on the same level at all.


    Fang Lin, intrigued by the cries of surprise, opened his eyes.


    ¡°Not bad at all,¡± Fang Lin praised while watching the performances of the five geniuses, nodding in approval several times.


    If these five geniuses knew that their performance had been praised by a Pill Sovereign, they would probably be so ecstatic that they¡¯d lose their minds.


    Fang Lin had to admit that these five so-called geniuses indeed had some real abilities. Their me control, for instance, was very proficient without a hint of clumsiness.


    As for their pill refining skills, though not dazzlingly brilliant, they were distinct and intricate in their own way.


    Chen Yongnian and the other elders of the Pill Alliance were continuously nodding in agreement, clearly very satisfied with the performance of the five alchemy geniuses.


    ¡°With the likes of Zhang Wenxuan and the others, the Pill Alliance of our Xuan Country will flourish even more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just unclear who among them will end up with the Domination Pill.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it definitely will be one of them. It makes no difference who gets it.¡±


    ¡°It does make a difference. In my opinion, it would be better if Zhang Wenxuan gets the Domination Pill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s martial arts skills are also very strong. The Domination Pill is more suitable for him.¡±


    ¡°But the alchemy aplishments of the other four are not less than Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s. It¡¯s really hard to predict who wille out on top.¡±<div>


    ¡°Sometimes having too many geniuses can also be troublesome.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The elders were discussing among themselves. These five geniuses were their disciples, and seeing their disciples doing so well naturally filled these elders with happiness.


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s face also expressed satisfaction. He was originally a senior figure in the Pill Alliance, but due to an ident, his realm had fallen, forcing him toe and settle in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country. Now, twenty years had passed, and he too was getting old.<div>


    Fortunately, he had cultivated a few promising disciples for the Pill Alliance. He just needed to hang on for a few more years. Once these promising talents had matured, he would be able to hand over his responsibilities to them.


    However, when Chen Yongnian noticed Fang Lin in the corner, his annoyance red up.


    ¡°It seems I need to ask Zhuge Cang why he is sending all kinds of misfits to our Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance,¡± Chen Yongnian said to himself.


    Just then, Fang Lin finally stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Fang Lin studied the pill furnace in front of him, wiggled his nose, and caught a faint whiff of a medicinal fragranceing from the furnace.


    Immediately, Fang Lin struck the pill furnace with his palm firmly.


    Then, two more palms fell one after the other!


    Shaking Three Mountains!


    A pill refining technique that Fang Lin hadn¡¯t used for a long time was once again put into action.


    As soon as he used Shaking Three Mountains, all of the pill furnaces across the hall began shaking violently, as if they were out of control.


    Everyone was startled, especially the five geniuses, who were utterly astonished. They had not expected such a thing to happen.


    However, these five reacted very quickly, immediately using the Soul Commanding Pill Fire to envelop their pill furnacespletely. By doing so, they managed to stabilize their furnaces, effectively isting the influence of the Shaking Three Mountains on them.


    Out of the other ten or so, a few managed to react and used various methods to save their pills that were still being refined in their furnaces.<div>


    However, seven or eight of them, affected by Shaking Three Mountains, had their pills destroyed instantly in their furnaces, with thick, pungent ck smoke billowing out.


    These seven or eight people were stupefied. They had been refining pills smoothly. How had this happened?


    Chen Yongnian and several elders were all looking at Fang Lin with astonished eyes. They had all witnessed Fang Lin use Shaking Three Mountains.


    ¡°The rumors were true; this Fang Lin from the Lower Three Kingdoms does indeed master the ancient Shaking Three Mountains alchemy technique!¡± an elder couldn¡¯t help saying out loud.


    At this moment, the focus of the high-ranking members of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance shifted from the five prodigies to Fang Lin.

 Chapter 514: 514: The Influence of Mo Ziming

    Chapter 514: Chapter 514: The Influence of Mo Ziming


    Gazing at the ck smoke that was rising from the Pill Furnace, the dozen or so young Pill Refiners red angrily at Fang Lin, their gazes suggesting they wished they could rush over and fight with him.


    Even those few who managed to save their pills couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly relieved. Had they not reacted quickly and taken prompt measures, they would have ended up like the dozen others ¨C the precious Purple Mystery Pills they had painstakingly refined would have been ruined.


    ¡°Failed in pill refining, leave this ce.¡± Chen Yongnian said bluntly, immediately causing the young Pill Refiners to grimace in frustration.


    What¡¯s going on? While the chances of their surpassing the likes of Zhang Wenxuan and the other five geniuses were slim, this was an excellent opportunity to prove their potential and strength to the higher-ups of the Pill Alliance.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t get the Domination Pill, they sought to make their mark and earn the attention of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance leadership.


    Previously, they hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Fang Lin, a mere youth from one of the Lower Three Kingdoms. They had downright dismissed him.


    Yet they never imagined that this man they¡¯d dismissed would thwart their golden opportunity to showcase their talents.


    If they could, they¡¯d most likely throw caution to the wind, rush in, and brutally beat Fang Lin.


    Zhang Wenxuan and his group of five also watched Fang Lin in shock and confusion. They weren¡¯t affected by Shaking Three Mountains due to their strength, but they were still taken aback by Fang Lin¡¯s disy of the ancient alchemy skill.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an old alchemy skill. It¡¯s not worth making such a fuss about,¡± said Qi Sanxuan, who stood next to Chen Yongnian. He clearly showed disdain and rejection towards Fang Lin through his words.<div>


    Everyone knew that Master Qi had previously lost face in Qian Country while overseeing an open assessment for the Pill Alliance. It was said to be rted to Fang Lin. Thus, no one was surprised when he targeted Fang Lin.


    ¡°Hmm, Master Qi, are you belittling Shaking Three Mountains? Do you have any superior and impressive pill refining method to show us then?¡± Mo Ziming retorted dissatisfiedly.


    Qi Sanxuan red at Mo Ziming, ¡°Steward Mo, all I did was speak the truth. Shaking Three Mountains isn¡¯t worth such a fuss. On the contrary, Fang Lin should be punished for using it to destroy others¡¯ pills.¡±


    His statement raised eyebrows, as it seemed that Qi Sanxuan was just using this as a chance for personal retribution against Fang Lin.


    Even Chen Yongnian nced at Qi Sanxuan with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, though. After all, Qi Sanxuan held a significant position in Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, and Chen Yongnian had to give him some respect due to their tangled rtionship.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Fang Lin uses Shaking Three Mountains once, and you want to punishing him for it? Is there such a thing in this world! Master Qi, aren¡¯t you afraid of the world¡¯s Pill Refinersughing at you? If the forefather of alchemy Tao who created Shaking Three Mountains were still alive, he would probably be infuriated to death by you,¡± retorted Mo Ziming sharply, uttering his words with potent emphasis.


    ¡°Mo Ziming, as a steward, you have no right to criticize me!¡± Qi Sanxuan was outraged and pointed angrily at Mo Ziming.


    Laughing sarcastically, Mo Ziming replied, ¡°Qi Sanxuan, I¡¯ve disliked you for a long time. You bully others with your slight advantage and make use of those behind you to swagger around. Now, when our Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance has a promising alchemy Tao genius to nurture, you not only fail to appreciate him but even want to suppress him! What are your intentions? Have you lost the heart that a Pill Refiner should have?¡±


    Mo Ziming¡¯sstment was piercing, delivered with a firm voice that struck Qi Sanxuan like a sharp de.


    Infuriated beyond measure, Qi Sanxuan seethed with anger. He hadn¡¯t been this mad in a long time; thest time was in Qian Country, and it was also because of damn Fang Lin.


    The people in the hall were bbergasted. No one expected the situation would escte to be a direct conflict between two high-ranking figures of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    Qi Sanxuan holds a high position in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country. Though he ostensibly assists Chen Yongnian alongside the rest of the elders, everyone knows he has a higher position behind the scenes and is second only to Chen Yongnian.


    Qi Sanxuan¡¯s skills in alchemy Tao weren¡¯t necessarily stronger than the other elders. His high position was due mainly to the powerful factions he was in favor with behind the scenes.


    The Pill Alliance has thirty-two halls, each upied by a Hall Master. They are the real power figures in the Pill Alliance, and any one of them can stir up a storm with their influence.


    Qi Sanxuan had curried favor with one of these Hall Masters, or more precisely, a confidant of this Hall Master.


    Given Qi Sanxuan¡¯s status, he wasn¡¯t influential enough to directly build rtionships with a Hall Master. However, winning the favor of a Hall Master¡¯s confidant was enough to prove the extraordinary ability of Qi Sanxuan.


    Because of this rtionship, Qi Sanxuan held a firm foothold in Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance. He controlled around 30% of the alliance¡¯s power, subtly overpowering the other elders.


    And Mo Ziming? Despite being just a steward of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, everyone who¡¯d been in the alliance for more than three years knew that his alchemy skills were no less impressive than any elder¡¯s. Although he didn¡¯t have much power, Mo Ziming¡¯s word alone would mobilize at least four or five sect masters and sect hierarchs in Xuan Country to support him.


    These sect masters and hierarchs chose to stand behind Mo Ziming because they were all indebted to him.<div>


    During an ident in a secret ce in Xuan Country, many powerful people were trapped to death, including several sect masters and hierarchs of Xuan Country. Mo Ziming was among the trapped and was the only Pill Refiner there.


    Mo Ziming used his alchemy skills on the spot to refine many pills, enabling the sect masters and hierarchs to survive until they were rescued.


    Out of gratitude for Mo Ziming, these sect masters and hierarchs greatly revered him and regarded him as their lifesaver.


    Although Mo Ziming never used these rtionships to ask for favors, anyone understood that with these rtionships, not many people dared to provoke him, even though he didn¡¯t unt his power.<div>


    When it came to backing, Mo Ziming was truly unafraid of Qi Sanxuan.


    Chen Yongnian gave a cough, finally speaking, ¡°Both of you, this is the time of thepetition. Don¡¯t disturb these young people.¡±


    Mo Ziming instantly stopped speaking, leaving Qi Sanxuan feeling frustrated and without an outlet for his feelings.


    Zhang Wenxuan nced up at Qi Sanxuan, thetter¡¯s face cold, and gave a barely perceptible nod of acknowledgment.


    Zhang Wenxuan got the hint and immediately pped his Pill Furnace in front of him, and a pir of Skyfire shot out, bursting into a flower of fire.


    But just then, the flower of fire exploded, with most of the fire streaking out like meteors, heading straight for Fang Lin.

 Chapter 515: 515: Zhang Wenxuan is Out

    Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Zhang Wenxuan is Out


    Fang Lin suddenly became alert; was this aimed at him on purpose?


    The other four prodigies did not expect Zhang Wenxuan to act like this, they all frowned. As pill refiners, they should naturally determine superiority through Alchemy Tao. How could he act like this?


    But at this moment, the bursting mes were falling densely. Fang Lin had practically nowhere to hide.


    ¡°ying with fire? I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± Fang Lin chuckled coldly. With a flick of his finger, a very faint spark flew out.


    Zhang Wenxuan showed a disdainful sneer. What can such a small spark do? Has Fang Lin gone mad?


    The next moment, Zhang Wenxuan and the other people present all changed their expressions, as they saw the faint little spark suddenly rise up, turning into a giant hand, covering Fang Lin.


    Thud Thud Thud Thud Thud!!!!!!


    The exploding mes fell on the me Giant Hand, but they couldn¡¯t stir even a ripple, no different from raindrops falling into ake.


    Not only that, but the me Giant Hand absorbed these exploding sparks, even growing stronger bit by bit.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhang Wenxuan immediately turned pale.<div>


    Chen Yongnian and other high-ranking officials of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance also showed shocked expressions, while Qi Sanxuan looked even worse.


    Fang Lin sneered, looking at Zhang Wenxuan. Regardless of whether you are a prodigy or not, since you attacked me first, don¡¯t me me. It was a good opportunity to vent his anger which he had been suppressing since the time at the Prince¡¯s mansion, on this so-called genius of the Alchemy Tao.


    Boom!!!


    The me Giant Hand suddenly reached towards Zhang Wenxuan. As the hand expanded, it seemed to be able to suppress everything in the world with the astonishing momentum that it had, causing the young pill refiners present to feel a sense of suffocation and as if they were in the midst of a volcano.


    Zhang Wenxuan yelled, feeling his scalping tingling. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and once again pped forcefully the Pill Furnace twice. A dazzling green me flew out, also transforming into a fist, towards the me Giant Hand.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Chen Yongnian frowned. Although Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s method was also extremely powerful, he could see at a nce that Zhang Wenxuan was definitely not a match for Fang Lin.


    At least in terms of fighting with fire, Zhang Wenxuan was no match for Fang Lin.


    As expected, the moment the me Giant Hand collided with the fire fist, the fire fist instantly dissipated, and the me Giant Hand continued to advance towards Zhang Wenxuan without losing any momentum.


    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan felt a life-and-death crisis, as if he would be burned to ashes once the me Giant Hand fell.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qi Sanxuan immediately shouted, releasing his own pressure, trying to force Fang Lin to stop and rescue Zhang Wenxuan.


    Although Qi Sanxuan was not a good man, he was indeed very powerful. At least at this moment, Fang Lin was like an ant in front of Qi Sanxuan.


    The enormous pressure descended, and although the me Giant Hand was imposing, it was still suppressed and immediately retreated back towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin grunted lowly, a hint of coldness crossing his eyes. Qi Sanxuan was indeed hateful, putting pressure on him and with such a great gap in the level of power, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t injured.


    ¡°Qi Sanxuan, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Mo Ziming roared, seeing Fang Lin¡¯s pale face, he was immediately furious. Heunched a palm attack, Palm Impressions carried a mighty aura and directly pressed towards Qi Sanxuan, and at the same time, he secretly pointed at Zhang Wenxuan with his other hand.


    Zhang Wenxuan was immediately hit. He screamed, spat out blood, and fell to the ground, obviously passing out.


    Although others didn¡¯t see this, several elders and Chen Yongnian did, their mouths twitching, but they couldn¡¯t stop it in time.


    Here, Qi Sanxuan and Mo Ziming shed fiercely, almost starting a full-blown fight.


    At this moment, Chen Yongnian and several elders made their move, separating the two. Even so, the pce was still stirred by their aura, cracks were everywhere, fortunately, the elders made their move to protect the people below, otherwise, the young people below might have been involved.


    ¡°Create any more disturbance, and I, Chen, won¡¯t be courteous!¡± Chen Yongnian said with a very serious tone, ring fiercely at Mo Ziming and Qi Sanxuan.<div>


    Mo Ziming dared not be rash and bowed to Chen Yongnian in apology. Qi Sanxuan was angry, but he was also very fearful of Chen Yongnian, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Chen Yongnian waved his hand, and had a few disciples carry down Zhang Wenxuan. With wounds like that, it¡¯s obvious that Zhang Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to continue refining the Purple Mystery Pill.


    Qi Sanxuan grinded his teeth, hating Fang Lin and Mo Ziming to the bone. Zhang Wenxuan was a prodigy he¡¯d secretly nurtured for future control of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance, today was supposed to be his day to shine, he didn¡¯t expect such an oue.


    The remaining four prodigies looked at each other, they didn¡¯t expect this situation. They had originally considered Zhang Wenxuan as their biggestpetition, but Zhang Wenxuan had ended up in this state, which was really unexpected to them.<div>


    However, thepetition hadn¡¯t ended. Even though Zhang Wenxuan had lost, the other four prodigies were still there, as well as the exceptional Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin yawned and extended a finger, flicking the Pill Furnace five times. With each flick, the Pill Furnace vibrated slightly.


    Unlike the violent shaking of the Shaking Three Mountains, the vibration of the furnace from these five flicks was almost imperceptible, unless you were close enough, you could only see it with the naked eye.


    This kind of minimal shaking could achieve the most delicate fusion of the herbs in the furnace.


    It can be metaphorically said, Shaking Three Mountains acted in a rough and simple manner.


    And these five flicks were carefully crafted, winning by finesse.


    One was firm, the other soft, used together in what seemed simple, in fact, contained an ultimate concept of pill refining, ordinary pill refiners wouldn¡¯t see anything, only those who had a deep study of alchemy would understand.


    Less is more, Fang Lin was currently demonstrating ¡°less¡±.


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyes were glued onto Fang Lin¡¯s five-flick technique, full of astonishment.


    ¡°Despite his young age, his technique is extremely mature,parable to veteran pill refiners!¡± Chen Yongnian said to himself, his perception of Fang Lin greatly changed.


    Only Qi Sanxuan, the more he looked at Fang Lin, the more displeased he was. He was extremely irritable, the better Fang Lin performed, the more he wanted to kill Fang Lin with one p.


    Fang Lin then conducted a few praises. Originally, Han Luoyun had asked him to look after Fang Lin a bit.


    Now he was shocked by Fang Lin¡¯s performance. Not only due to Han Luoyun¡¯s entrustment, but also because he valued Fang Lin¡¯s talent, he did not want him to be affected or suppressed.<div>


    The four prodigies also carried out their methods. Right now, with Zhang Wenxuan out of the picture, the pressure on these four had not lessened, because there was still Fang Lin who seemed even harder to deal with than Zhang Wenxuan.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the Pill Furnace in front of Fang Lin.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone noticed this crack and immediately let out silent cries of rm.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 516: Watch and Learn Well

    Chapter 516: Watch and Learn Well


    What is the most abhorred circumstance when refining pills?


    There are many, many factors, such as errors in controlling the me temperature, mistakenly determining the proportion of ingredients, misidentifying the type of ingredients, and so on.


    But many of these can be controlled. As long as one is careful and cautious, these problems can generally be avoided.


    However, there is one thing that¡¯s hard to control for Pill Refiners, and this can be referred to as an unexpected event.


    That is the destruction of the Pill Furnace!


    This is very difficult to predict, as the material of the pill furnace is typically hard and resistant to burning. Many pill furnaces tend to improve in quality the more they are used.


    Still, the destruction of the pill furnace is an inevitable urrence. If it happens during pill refining, it usually spells doom for the batch of pills in progress.


    At such times, you can¡¯t me the Pill Refiner; you can onlyment their bad luck of getting a worn-out furnace that malfunctioned while refining crucial pills.


    At that moment, to everyone¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin appeared to be in this exact situation.


    A very obvious crack had appeared on his Pill Furnace, from which arge amount of the essence of the ingredients was escaping. Even mes were trying to infiltrate the furnace through this crevice.


    ¡°Dreadful! Fang Lin¡¯s pill furnace has cracked at a crucial moment.¡±


    ¡°Such bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin may be impressive, but he¡¯s just not seasoned enough. Facing a cracked furnace, the Domination Pill is out of his reach.¡±


    ¡°He should be proud nontheless. He is well-matched with the few geniuses from our Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I still think he¡¯scking.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s clear that Fang Lin didn¡¯t lose for ack of skill, but due to bad luck.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There were various opinions. Some sighed, some sneered secretly, and were quite delighted to see this happen.


    The four geniuses shot Fang Lin a nce, and seeing the crack on his pill furnace, they naturally lost some interest.


    Even though they admitted that Fang Lin was indeed powerful in Alchemy Tao, they believed that he was not destined to continue topete this time.


    Whether because of bad luck orck of skill, when the pill furnace is damaged, everythinges to an end.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Chen Yongnian sighed, shaking his head. He had been genuinely hoping to see how high quality a Purple Mystery Pill Fang Lin could concoct.


    Mo Ziming also knitted his brows and sighed secretly. If he had known, he would have double-checked the furnace for Fang Lin to see if it had been overused. Now, seeing the furnace getting damaged, he felt that even the most brilliant skills of Fang Lin couldn¡¯t save it.


    Qi Sanxuan wore a smug expression and basked in the deceitful chill in his eyes.


    ¡°Humph, this is the drawback of crossing me. Today is your punishment for opposing me. Even with your exceptional pill refining skills, I secretly damaged your furnace. I would see how you refine the Purple Mystery Pill now,¡± Qi Sanxuan thought to himself in satisfaction.


    The pill furnace of Fang Lin had indeed been sabotaged by Qi Sanxuan. Otherwise, the Purple Mystery Pill is not that difficult to refine. Even if the furnace is on itsst legs, it shouldn¡¯t crack at the crucial moment.


    The moment the crack appeared, Fang Lin naturally noticed it. His eyebrows twitched almost imperceptibly, and then a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Based on Fang Lin¡¯s understanding of the pill furnace, the furnace had been used many times, but it had not yet reached the point of breaking down, let alone cracking during the refining process.


    The only exnation was interference from someone else.


    ¡°Do they think that without a pill furnace, I can¡¯t continue refining?¡± Fang Lin smirked. As a Pill Sovereign, his pill refining methods are not only confined to the pill furnace.


    Fang Lin extended his palm, and surprisingly, he shattered the pill furnace.


    ¡°What is he doing? Although his furnace had a crack, there¡¯s no need for such rage, is there?¡±


    ¡°It seems Fang Lin isn¡¯t willing to give up.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Anyone would be reluctant. It¡¯s normal for him to vent out like this.¡±


    ¡°Such an unstable disposition is hardly surprising.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Some sighed, some scorned, and more watched with arrogant amusement.


    As the furnace shattered, it conceded thick smoke, and it seemed that the pill slowly forming inside was on the brink of annihtion.


    But just then, Fang Lin waved his hand, and a fiery me shot out, envelopening the forming liquid medicine.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing this, everyone paused in surprise, then revealed astonished expressions.


    Especially Chen Yongnian and a few elders, their expressions changed instantly, their eyes fixed on Fang Lin, not daring to divert their attention for a moment.


    The me enveloped the forming liquid medicine, preventing it from being affected. Under the burning of the Soul Commanding Pill me, it still took shape, albeit slowly,pared to the duration within the furnace.


    ¡°What an impressive technique! Even if the furnace is destroyed, he can continue refining!¡± Chen Yongnian eximed while his face was full of joy and surprise.


    The several elders also couldn¡¯t help but nod continuously. They were amazed by such a way of thinking and maneuver. They could hardly imagine it emerging from a youngster.


    But here it unfolded, right before them. And what does that indicate? That Fang Lin is indeed a genius in Alchemy Tao.


    And not a rigid genius, but a creative one, capable of deducing varied solutions from simply observing.


    It¡¯s estimated that around eighty or ny percent of genius Pill Refiners, when faced with an uncontroble situation like a damaged furnace, would be at a loss, having to ept the failure.


    But Fang Lin? He immediately crushed his own furnace when he noticed a crack, without any hesitation or dy. He took matters into his own hands swiftly and smoothly and continued refining by enveloping the medicine liquid with mes. Everything proceeded as smoothly as flowing water, not awkward in the least, suggesting it was far from his first time dealing with such a situation.


    Qi Sanxuan, on the other hand, was livid. He had sabotaged Fang Lin¡¯s furnace, intending to prevent him from sessfully refining aplete Purple Mystery Pill.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect, really didn¡¯t expect, Fang Lin to actually pull off such a move which left everyone in awe.


    Qi Sanxuan felt as if he trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. Inadvertently, he ended up pushing Fang Lin into the limelight, making him even more outstanding in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°All of you Pill Refiners, watch and learn well. Fang is going to show you how to refine a pill without a furnace.¡± Fang Lin, putting on an air of seniority, addressed the young Pill Refiners around him.


    Several people twitched, tempted to scold Fang Lin, but seeing his jaw-dropping performance, their own words seemed pale and powerless.


    Being upstaged by Fang Lin was likely a big blow to their ego. Originally, they believed that Fang Lin would lose the right topete with them. But Fang Lin turned the tables with his brilliant trick. He not only didn¡¯t lose his eligibility, but also drew in more attention.


    What the hell? Since when did they, geniuses from the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, be mere sidekicks?


    ¡°Humph!¡± Among them, the sole woman, Zhou Zhishui, chaffed and nned to draw out her trump card to suppress Fang Lin¡¯s burgeoning momentum.

 Chapter 517: The Real Spirit Invocation Skill

    Chapter 517: The Real Spirit Invocation Skill


    Zhou Zhishui, the only female among the five prodigies of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, was indeed one of a kind.


    Her surname alone hinted at her noble birth. Descended from the Great Xuan royal family, she possessed the bloodline of the Zhou Royal Family. Truly, she was a daughter of royalty.


    Her father was a prince of Xuan Country, and she herself held the rank of a Commandery Princess.


    However, Zhou Zhishui was deeply obsessed with Alchemy Tao, so she mainly spent her time at the Pill Alliance. Nevertheless, no one could ignore her status as a Commandery Princess.


    It could be said that among the five geniuses of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, Zhou Zhishui was the most prestigious.


    At this moment, upon witnessing Fang Lin attract everyone¡¯s attention with his mboyantly executed bare-hand pill refining technique, a move that just outshone them, Zhou Zhishui felt indignation brewing within her. She decided to employ her trump card in order to subdue Fang Lin.


    ¡°This Pill Refiner from the Lower Three Kingdoms may indeed have some skills, but essentially, he¡¯s just a sh in the pan.¡± As Zhou Zhishui spoke, her hands fluttered swiftly, releasing a series of seals that transformed into beams of light before disappearing into her pill furnace.


    ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡±


    ¡°It appears to be some sort of mysterious Alchemy Technique!¡±


    ¡°I seem to find these seals somewhat profound.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Perplexed expressions surfaced among the crowd. They had never seen a technique like Zhou Zhishui¡¯s before. Even the other three prodigies¡¯ faces hardened.


    Even as fellow prodigies of the Pill Alliance, it was their first time witnessing such a technique from Zhou Zhishui.


    ¡°This is¡­ the method of pill refining from the fragmented Pill Scripture!¡± Chen Yongnian said, disbelievingly, almost popping his eyes out in surprise.


    Not only him, the other elders also nodded in agreement, recognizing that Zhou Zhishui was employing an ancient method of pill refining.


    In the Pill Alliance¡¯s Pavilion of Hidden Books, a fragment of the Pill Scripture had recorded a broken yet spectacrly ingenious Alchemy. It allowed pill refiners to use their own seals to tap into the spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth. This energy could then be infused into the pill furnace to significantly improve the quality of the pills being refined.


    By rights, this powerful pill refining skill should have drawn a great deal of attention from the many pill refiners in the Pill Alliance. However, given the Scripture¡¯s extensive damage, part of the training method for the ancient alchemy skill had been lost, rendering it unlearnable.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhou Zhishui had silently mastered this iplete ancient alchemy skill. She executed it wlessly, with no signs of any deficiencies.


    Chen Yongnian himself had made attempts to decipher it, only toprehend a little. Zhou Zhishui, a youngster in her early twenties, had managed to progress this far, which was undoubtedly astonishing.


    Fang Lin watched Zhou Zhishui¡¯s actions carefully, especially the sophisticated seals, a strange glint in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the others, however, Fang Lin seem to be quite taken aback.


    ¡°The Pill Alliance of our Xuan Country truly is like a dragon lying dormant. Even though Zhang Wenxuan has been disqualified, Zhou Zhishui could still handle Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°After all, each of the five prodigies is exceptional.¡±


    ¡°I really want to see if Fang Lin has other skills to disy.¡±


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t, Zhou Zhishui is just too powerful.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowdvished praises continuously, utterly captivated by the extraordinary disy Zhou Zhishui gave after Fang Lin¡¯s bare-hand pill refining marvel.


    ¡°Impressive indeed,¡± Fang Lin gave apliment after a moment, yet remained calm.


    After Zhou Zhishui created the final seal, a faint blue light immediately permeated the pill furnace. Inside, a surge of energy ebbed and flowed strongly.


    ¡°The spiritual energy is merging with the pill!¡± Chen Yongnian dered, his gaze fixed on Zhou Zhishui¡¯s pill furnace.


    This old and broken pill refining method had been wlessly executed by Zhou Zhishui. Naturally, he had to carefully observe and learn from it.


    However, Fang Lin frowned at this moment and shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zhishui was filled with discontent and snapped, ¡°Do you have an issue with my alchemy technique?¡±


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°Your pill refining technique is good, but you made a mistake at the end.¡±


    Made a mistake at the end?


    The crowd was baffled. A mistake at the end? Where was the mistake? There didn¡¯t seem to be any errors. What gave Fang Lin the right to say that Zhou Zhishui¡¯s final steps were wrong?


    Chen Yongnian himself looked suspiciously at Fang Lin. With his perceptiveness, he didn¡¯t notice any mistakes in Zhou Zhishui¡¯s pill refining. Considering Fang Lin¡¯s cultivation level and age, how could he contradict Zhou Zhishui?


    ¡°Hmph! A frog in a well!¡± Zhou Zhishui retorted coldly, dismissing Fang Lin¡¯s criticism of her alchemy technique.


    Fang Lin shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t borate; instead, he began to make his move.


    The moment he moved, everyone present was petrified. Their lively chatter silenced instantly.


    This was especially true for Zhou Zhishui, whose mouth fell open in disbelief and shock.


    Fang Lin was casting the same seals as Zhou Zhishui, except that his beautifullyplex seals were being infused into the hovering medicinal liquid before him.


    Furthermore, there was a flickering glow around the liquid as if the seals had summoned and attracted energy, which continuously flowed into the medicinal liquid.


    ¡°The true Spirit Invocation Skill is used like this,¡± Fang Lin exined while forming more and more seals. He continued until the onlookerspletely lost awareness of the fact that Fang Lin had already stopped casting the seals.


    However, the faint light spots of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth around him still appeared continuously and condensed, not needing Fang Lin¡¯s direction. It was as if they were intentionally entering the medicinal liquid, bing part of the medicine.


    Around Zhou Zhishui¡¯s pill furnace too, there were spots of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, butpared to what was happening at Fang Lin¡¯s side, it was likeparing a firefly with the bright moon. The difference was staggering.


    Later, with the passage of time, the spiritual energy gathered around Zhou Zhishui¡¯s furnace was unintentionally attracted towards Fang Lin¡¯s side and streamed right over.


    This scene left Zhou Zhishui reeling, swaying unsteadily as if receiving a heavy blow.


    The others were also dumbfounded. Even noteworthy individuals such as Chen Yongnian felt light-headed.


    What was going on exactly?


    How was it that not only Zhou Zhishui, but even Fang Lin knew this ancient and broken Spirit Invocation Skill?


    Moreover, why did Fang Lin¡¯s Invocation Skill seem even more perfect than Zhou Zhishui¡¯s?

 Chapter 518: 518: The Perfect Purple Mystery Pill

    Chapter 518: The Perfect Purple Mystery Pill


    As the helmsman of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country and an experienced Pill Refiner, Chen Yongnian was feeling somewhat dazed at the moment.


    What on earth is happening?


    Although it was surprising, it was understandable that Zhou Zhishui could perform the Spirit Invocation Skill, as she had onceprehended the fragmented Spirit Invocation Skill in the Pavilion of Hidden Books.


    However, the fact that Fang Lin could also perform the Spirit Invocation Skill was somewhat unbelievable. Had Fang Lin also been to the Pavilion of Hidden Books?


    This was obviously impossible. Setting aside the short time Fang Lin had been in Xuan Country, his current status would not grant him ess to such an important ce as the Pavilion of Hidden Books.


    But this made Fang Lin¡¯s performance of Spirit Invocation Skill all the more intriguing.


    ¡°How audacious!¡± Qi Sanxuan¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly let out a roar. He looked quite intimidating as he red at everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback by Qi Sanxuan¡¯s roar, and some were discontent. What was this Qi gonna do this time?


    Looking down at Fang Lin from a height, Qi Sanxuan said coldly, ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re truly bold! You dared to steal the Spirit Invocation Skill of our Pill Alliance in Xuan Country. This is an utterly heinous crime!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately understood and began to scrutinize Fang Lin with their gazes.<div>


    Fang Lin, however, appeared rather calm. He stood in the middle of the hall, in front of him was a floating herbal soup slowly turning into a pill. The bits of nature¡¯s spiritual energy that constantly poured into it made the fragrance of the soup more potent.


    ¡°Fang Lin! Why don¡¯t you just confess? When did you learn the Spirit Invocation Skill?¡± Qi Sanxuan red at Fang Lin with furious eyes, emitting an overwhelming pressure, trying to force him to confess.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Ziming snorted coldly, immediately offsetting Qi Sanxuan¡¯s pressure and resumed their tense confrontation.


    Fang Lin nced at Zhou Zhishui, who still appeared somewhat in disbelief, and then shifted his gaze back to Qi Sanxuan, a slight, mocking smile appeared on his face.


    This mocking smile only further infuriated Qi Sanxuan, making him believe that Fang Lin was deliberately provoking him.


    ¡°How audacious of you, Fang Lin, to steal the Spirit Invocation Skill and then deny it!¡± Qi Sanxuan roared, making an abrupt hand move. His palm was stretched out, trying to suppress Fang Lin on the spot.


    ¡°Qi Sanxuan, are you ignoring my existence?¡± Mo Ziming wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Fang Lin get suppressed. He pointed a finger, blocking Qi Sanxuan¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Mo Ziming! You dare to protect this Fang Lin? Could it be that you abused your power and allowed Fang Lin to sneak into the Pavilion of Hidden Books to steal the Spirit Invocation Skill?¡± As soon as he saw Mo Ziming make a move, Qi Sanxuan immediately pped a heavy charge on him, regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, the usation had been made.


    ¡°Abuse of power? Speaking of it within the vast Pill Alliance of Xuan Country, who couldpete with you, Qi Sanxuan?¡± Mo Ziming sneered, openly mocking Qi Sanxuan.


    ¡°Such audacity! Spewing nonsense! Defaming me!¡± Qi Sanxuan was furious, his attacks grew increasingly fierce as if some unspeakable truth had been revealed.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Yongnian was livid. Though he was old, he was not devoid of temper. Both Qi Sanxuan and Mo Ziming repeatedly making moves had worn his patience thin.


    Chen Yongnian simultaneously reached out to Qi Sanxuan and struck Mo Ziming, intending to suppress the two experts of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country with his power.


    Boom!


    Qi Sanxuan was pushed back, his face pale. Mo Ziming also retreated, his breathing rapid.


    Both of them appeared shocked and looked on in disbelief at Chen Yongnian. They had seen him in action before, but they had never expected him to be so formidable, capable of suppressing both of them with a single sweep of his palm.


    At that moment, they truly realized that this seemingly old leader of the Pill Alliance was not to be underestimated. If truly enraged, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°What is this chaos?¡± Chen Yongnian reprimanded after subduing the two.


    Qi Sanxuan, unwilling to let the matter rest, bowed and said, ¡°Elder Chen, this Fang Lin can perform the Spirit Invocation Skill, which is clearly learned through stealing. This is a grave crime that must be investigated and severely punished!¡±


    Chen Yongnian gave Qi Sanxuan a nce and then looked at Fang Lin. Seeing that the pill in front of Fang Lin had taken shape, he couldn¡¯t help showing a startled expression.<div>


    ¡°Elder Chen, may I finish crafting this pill before you question me?¡± Fang Lin said calmly.


    Chen Yongnian nodded, hinting that Fang Lin should finish the final step of the Purple Mystery Pill. He was curious to see the quality of the Purple Mystery Pill that Fang Lin would produce.


    Zhou Zhishui and the other three geniuses were also quietly refining their pills. They still held the idea topete and were confident that they could win.


    Fang Lin refined the pill with his bare hands. Amidst the intertwining mes, the pill within the me took its final form. It was entirely purple with green patterns on it, which were very regr.<div>


    Upon closer inspection, there were eight green lines, regr and neat. The fragrance of the pill was rich, and there even seemed to be a trickle of light revolving around the pill.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Zhishui and the other three geniuses had also brought out the Purple Mystery Pills they had refined, one by one. For a moment, the entire hall was filled with the fragrance of pills as if hundreds of flowers were blooming together, disying their brilliance.


    ¡°Just smelling this mix of different pill aromas, I feel like I¡¯m going to get drunk!¡±


    ¡°So fragrant! I just can¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°Judging from the aroma of the pills, it¡¯s hard to tell who is superior!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yongnian brought the Purple Mystery Pills from the hands of Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui, and others into his own hand.


    Except for Fang Lin, the faces of Zhou Zhishui and the rest were a little anxious and hopeful.


    Fang Lin remained calm, as if he didn¡¯t care about the oue at all, or even was like an outsider.


    The most straightforward way to judge the quality of a Purple Mystery Pill is from the green patterns on it.


    The more patterns it has, and the clearer and moreplete they are, the better its quality.


    It was evident that among the Purple Mystery Pills refined by Fang Lin and others, the one with the most green patterns was unquestionably Fang Lin¡¯s. His pill had eight clear andplete green patterns.


    The next one was Zhou Zhishui and the other three geniuses, all with six patterns. Although they were also very clear, they fell behind Fang Lin in terms of quantity.<div>


    Chen Yongnian was astounded. A pill with six patterns was considered high-grade. However, a pill with eight patterns, like Fang Lin¡¯s, had surpassed high-grade and could almost be called perfect-grade.


    Even if Chen Yongnian himself were to make it, he wasn¡¯t sure he could make much better than the one Fang Lin had refined.


    At that moment, Chen Yongnian was full of questions. How could a youngster from the Lower Three Kingdoms be so formidable?


    There was no discrimination against the Lower Three Kingdoms on Chen Yongnian¡¯s part. It was just that the resources in the Lower Three Kingdoms were scant, and the overall strength and standard were low, with only limited talents being born there.


    But Fang Lin was a total anomaly, seeming to have divine help in pill refining. No problem seemed to stump him.


    However, why Fang Lin could perform the Spirit Invocation Skill, and seemed to perform it wlessly, was something Chen Yongnian could notprehend.


    PS: Rmending a book, ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor!¡± Please go support it, and even better, save it to your collection.

 Chapter 519: 519: Chen Yongnians Request

    Chapter 519: Chen Yongnian¡¯s Request


    ¡°The winner of this Alchemy Taopetition¨C Fang Lin.¡± Chen Yongnian looked around at everyone, and spoke.


    As soon as his words fell, all the Pill Refiners of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance present all looked bewildered, not understanding what had urred for a moment.


    Zhou Zhishui was the first to react. Her beautiful face was filled with disbelief, expressing incredulity.


    The other three talents also had gloomy expressions, their eyes filled with darkness. They hadn¡¯t expected to lose, let alone lose to Fang Lin, who was previously paid the least attention to.


    As for the other Pill Refiners, they were all dumbfounded, utterly surprised by this oue.


    All the people present, probably none of them had imagined before the start of thispetition that Fang Lin could win this victory.


    This is simply too unbelievable!


    ¡°Elder Chen, I want to take a look at Fang Lin¡¯s pills!¡± Zhou Zhishui said. And not just her, the other three talents also had the same thought.


    They didn¡¯t want to believe that they had failed, and they didn¡¯t want to concede defeat, so they wanted to see Fang Lin¡¯s Purple Mystery Pill.


    Chen Yongnian didn¡¯t refuse. With a wave of his hand, the Eight-Patterned Purple Pill with eight blue patterns flew over to Zhou Zhishui.<div>


    Zhou Zhishui fixed her gaze on it, and instantly turned pale. She gently bit her lip, speechless.


    The other three talents rushed over to take a look, and they were also dumbfounded.


    Eight blue lines, two more than their own Purple Mystery Pills. If they still didn¡¯t win, it would cover up heaven¡¯s fairness.


    Just like that, Zhou Zhishui and the three talents acknowledge their defeat both in heart and deed. Although it was hard for them to ept, they had to in front of the Eight-Patterned Purple Pill.


    Right now, Zhou Zhishui and the others all looked at Fang Lin.


    ¡°You won,¡± Zhou Zhishui spoke. God knows how difficult it was for her, a proud woman, to admit her defeat.


    Fang Lin gave a slight smile: ¡°You have been kind.¡±


    Kindness? Zhou Zhishui and the others really wanted to give a bitter smile. They hadn¡¯t intended to be kind at all. They had done their best, but they had still lost.


    ¡°Fang Lin, where did you learn your Spirit Invocation Skill from?¡± Chen Yongnian asked at this time.


    This was a question that many people present wanted to ask, one that had been on their minds for a long time.


    Fang Lin answered calmly, ¡°An elder passed this skill on to me, including Shaking Three Mountains and some other ancient skills.¡±


    At these words, the crowd showed a surprised and suspicious expression, and Chen Yongnian and some other high-ranking individuals frowned.


    Fang Lin¡¯s words were too vague. Who knew whether they were true or false? It was impossible for them to believe it just because he imed that some elder had taught him.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re talking nonsense. You clearly learned the Spirit Invocation Skill of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance by stealing!¡± Qi Sanxuan shouted angrily. He was determined to smear Fang Lin with crimes.


    Fang Lin looked at Qi Sanxuan indifferently, with a touch of scorn at the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°Elder Qi, you keep saying that I stole your Spirit Invocation Skill. But the Spirit Invocation Skill of your Xuan Country Pill Alliance is clearly iplete, while I can disy aplete Spirit Invocation Skill. Are you saying that I stole it? This is simply too ridiculous.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, many people reacted.


    ¡°Fang Lin seems to have a point.¡±


    ¡°His Spirit Invocation Skill is indeed more perfect than Zhou Zhishui¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Could there really be an elder who taught him aplete Spirit Invocation Skill?¡±<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Some people felt that Fang Lin did not learn by stealing. After all, the Pavilion of Hidden Books, a vital ce, was not essible to anyone.


    Furthermore, no matter how you looked at it, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Invocation Skill was more perfect than Zhou Zhishui¡¯s. But the Pavilion of Hidden Books of the Pill Alliance clearly only had a part of the damaged Pill Scripture, which did not contain aplete Spirit Invocation Skill.


    Could it be that Fang Lin stole the Spirit Invocation Skill from the Pavilion of Hidden Books and then perfected it himself?<div>


    Anyone wouldn¡¯t believe it if it were put out there. Completing the Spirit Invocation Skill himself? Unless Fang Lin is a great powerful being from the Ancient Pill Tao, otherwise, he isn¡¯t capable at all.


    Qi Sanxuan was so refuted by Fang Lin that his face looked terrible. He roared, ¡°In any case, you are suspected of stealing. You must be detained and carefully interrogated!¡±


    Seeing that Qi Sanxuan wanted to continue to target him, Fang Lin felt very angry. He snorted coldly, ¡°Hehe, elder Qi, you really have a big aura. I just don¡¯t know what your true intentions are in targeting me constantly.¡±


    ¡°As an elder of the Pill Alliance, I naturally need to root out all those who do not follow the rules!¡± Qi Sanxuan said righteously, looking utterly righteous.


    ¡°Elder Qi, say no more,¡± Chen Yongnian couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He shot a nce at Qi Sanxuan, a color of displeasure on his face.


    In Chen Yongnian¡¯s heart, Qi Sanxuan truly thought that they were fools? It was clear that you wanted to vent your private hatred and suppress Fang Lin by taking advantage of the situation. Who couldn¡¯t see that?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Qi Sanxuan¡¯s turn to give orders in the Xuan Country Pill Alliance, as Chen Yongnian was still present.


    Qi Sanxuan, upon hearing Chen Yongnian¡¯s words, showed a rather embarrassed expression, hatred shing in his eyes.


    Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin. His tone was still somewhat gentle as he said, ¡°I believe your words, but I have a request.¡±


    Fang Lin had a vague idea what Chen Yongnian was going to say.


    ¡°Please speak, Elder Chen,¡± Fang Lin said calmly.


    Chen Yongnian muttered with a sincere expression, ¡°The Spirit Invocation Skill of our Xuan Country Pill Alliance is iplete. I hope you canplete it. But rest assured, I will not force you to do so. You can refuse if you want. But if you agree, in addition to the Domination Pill, I will offer you more benefits.¡±


    On hearing these words, the other elders were all nodding their heads, looking at Fang Lin with anticipatory expressions.<div>


    If they can make the Spirit Invocation Skill of the Xuan Country Pill Allianceplete, it would allow more talented Pill Refiners to learn this Spirit Invocation Skill, which would strengthen the power of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance.


    For example, Zhou Zhishui¡¯s Spirit Invocation Skill was iplete. Although it seemed very powerful,pared with Fang Lin¡¯s perfect Spirit Invocation Skill, there was a huge gap.


    ¡°As long as you canplete the Spirit Invocation Skill, you can be a benefactor of our Xuan Country Pill Alliance. I promise I will not treat you badly,¡± Chen Yongnian pledged wholeheartedly.


    Fang Lin pretended to hesitate, then said, ¡°Alright, as long as it is within my power, I am willing to.¡±


    Hearing these words, Chen Yongnian, and the other elders were all overjoyed, except for Qi Sanxuan who was seething.


    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to target Fang Lin anymore. Once Fang Linpleted the Spirit Invocation Skill, he would have made a great contribution to the Pill Alliance, and he would have no excuse or reason to target Fang Lin. Furthermore, if he took any action, he would even face dissatisfaction from Chen Yongnian and the other elders.


    ¡°However, I have a little condition,¡± Fang Lin suddenly said.

 Chapter 520: 520

    Chapter 520: 520


    ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡± Chen Yongnian appeared incredibly generous. Regardless, he had no intention of fulfilling any outrageous demands Fang Lin might have.


    Fang Lin said, ¡°I hope that within the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country, no one will intentionally target or suppress me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, many changed their expressions and instantly turned their gaze to Qi Sanxuan.


    Chen Yongnian also nced at Qi Sanxuan. Thetter was absolutely furious. What did Fang Lin mean by this? Wasn¡¯t he tantly using him of deliberately oppressing Fang Lin?


    The important thing was that Qi Sanxuan couldn¡¯t object. If he objected now, it would make him appear guilty.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Zimingughed at Qi Sanxuan and said, ¡°The fumes in our Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance indeed need to be cleared.¡±


    Qi Sanxuan was extremely furious. He wanted to storm off, but he dared not leave without Chen Yongnian¡¯s permission.


    Chen Yongnian nodded and assured Fang Lin, ¡°Rest assured, as long as I, Chen Yongnian, am keeping watch over the Pill Alliance, nobody will target you deliberately.¡±


    This statement made Qi Sanxuan dreadfully cold. Chen Yongnian was openly expressing his stance, and it was clearly directed at Qi Sanxuan.


    The message was simple: Qi Sanxuan should keep himself in check. If he tried to do anything sneaky against Fang Lin, Chen Yongnian wouldn¡¯t be kind.<div>


    Qi Sanxuan red resentfully at Fang Lin, a murderous intent shed in his eyes, but it soon faded.


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s words meant Qi Sanxuan couldn¡¯t do anything against Fang Lin for quite a while. If he recklessly caused any trouble, Chen Yongnian would surely intervene.


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s words were a promise to Fang Lin and a warning to Qi Sanxuan. Both understood this, and everyone present had also understood.


    ¡°In that case, I am reassured.¡± Fang Lin replied.


    At this moment, Chen Yongnian waved his hand, and a red pill flew out, hovering before Fang Lin.


    This pill was bright red like it had been soaked in fresh blood. Yet, it had a dense aroma without a hint of the smell of blood. Clear evidence of the pill¡¯s potency.


    ¡°The Domination Pill is yours now,¡± said Chen Yongnian with a smile.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face brightened, he stowed away the Domination Pill and sincerely thanked Chen Yongnian.


    Everyone in the room watched Fang Lin with envy. The Domination Pill was extremely beneficial for both Martial Artists and Pill Refiners, so naturally, everyone coveted it now that it was with Fang Lin.


    However, no oneined because they had all witnessed Fang Lin¡¯s performance. His Eight-Patterned Purple Pill had overshadowed everyone else¡¯s and won him the final victory.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e with me,¡± Chen Yongnian said, then promptly left the main hall, with Fang Lin following behind.


    The crowd in the main hall gradually dispersed. This alchemy contest had been exciting beyond words, and the result was indeed unexpected.


    Undoubtedly, Fang Lin¡¯s performance in this alchemy contest was truly impressive. He left everyone in the Pill Alliance amazed at his abilities.


    After this contest, those who had previously looked down upon Fang Lin in the Pill Alliance would likely change their attitudes and dare not disrespect him any longer.


    After all, Fang Lin had outperformed the five geniuses and imed the final victory. Such an astonishing performance was indeed dazzling.


    In another side hall, only Chen Yongnian and Fang Lin were present.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what¡¯s the issue between you and Qi Sanxuan?¡± Chen Yongnian asked right away.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin told Chen Yongnian about the tyranny Qi Sanxuan disyed in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country and their grudge against each other.


    ¡°I see, it seems Qi Sanxuan has crossed the line,¡± said Chen Yongnian, frowning.<div>


    Soon after, Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin and said, ¡°I promised you before, as long as youplete the Spirit Invocation Skill, I will give you more benefits. So, tell me anything you want.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin was frank and said with a smile, ¡°I want several types of pills.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of pills?¡± asked Chen Yongnian curiously.


    Fang Lin then mentioned several pills which were able to enhance a martial artist¡¯s strength. Moreover, all of these pills were of considerable grade; the lowest was a fourth-grade pill, while the best ones were fifth-grade.<div>


    ¡°You want these pills, is it because you want to break through to the Heavenly Origin realm?¡± Chen Yongnian asked in surprise.


    Fang Lin gave an ambiguous reply, Chen Yongnian didn¡¯t delve further. These pills were insignificant to him and he could readily offer them.


    ¡°In seven days, I will have all of these pills delivered to you,¡± agreed Chen Yongnian immediately.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Chen!¡± Fang Lin expressed his heartfelt gratitude. He needed to enhance his strength, not to breach the Heavenly Origin realm, but to boost his power as much as possible before that.


    After a huge umtion, he would then break through, causing his power to surge explosively.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I heard that there was some unpleasantness between you and the Crown Prince, Zhou Yishui, while you were at the prince¡¯s residence?¡± Chen Yongnian suddenly asked.


    Fang Lin nodded, without saying much.


    Chen Yongnian furrowed his brows, ¡°Zhou Yishui is an exceptional talent and extremely powerful. He cannot be subdued by even some of the older generation of powerhouses. You should avoid confronting him.¡±


    Fang Lin replied ambiguously. He understood what Chen Yongnian meant. Zhou Yishui was a remarkable person in Xuan Country¡¯s new generation, there was practically no one among his peers who could challenge him. Although Fang Lin performed impressively in alchemy,pared to Zhou Yishui, he was weak.


    With regards to Zhou Yishui¡¯s influence and power, they far exceeded Fang Lin¡¯s in every aspect other than alchemy.


    Chen Yongnian did not want to see a conflict between Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui, nor did he want to see Zhou Yishui harm Fang Lin.


    ¡°Go to the Pavilion of Hidden Books,¡± said Chen Yongnian.


    Fang Lin followed Chen Yongnian and arrived at the Pill Alliance¡¯s Pavilion of Hidden Books.<div>


    Located at the deepest part of the Pill Alliance, the Pavilion of Hidden Books could only be essed by passing four checkpoints. Each checkpoint held an array, so it was nearly impossible for anyone to sneak into the pavilion unnoticed.


    In front of the pavilion, a wooden figure stood guard.


    This wooden figure was about two meters high and seemed dull, but a Spirit Talisman was attached to its head.


    Thanks to the talisman, the wooden figure was a reliable guardian. If anyone tried to break into the pavilion, the wooden figure would be rmed.


    Chen Yongnian removed the talisman from the wooden figure¡¯s head and then led Fang Lin into the Pavilion of Hidden Books.


    Inside the pavilion, many alchemy books were on disy. At a nce, it seemed like they were in an ocean of books.


    Fang Lin gasped in admiration, true to its reputation as the Pill Alliance of the Middle Three Kingdoms, it was much more impressive than the Pavilion of Hidden Books in Qian Country.


    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin noticed a skeleton sitting cross-legged not far from them.

 Chapter 521: 521: Lustrous White Skeleton

    Chapter 521: Lustrous White Skeleton


    This was a human skeleton,plete from head to toe, its bones uniformly white with a faint shimmering glow.


    There was no horror about this skeleton, it even appeared sacred and pure.


    Fang Lin was puzzled to find such peculiar skeleton in the Pavilion of the Hidden Books of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country.


    Chen Yongnian, with reverence on his face, looked at the luminescent skeleton and said, ¡°These bones were left behind by one of the greatest elders in the history of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country. He inscribed all his lifelong teachings onto this skeleton. Unfortunately, these bones have been sealed, and to this date, we are yet to uncover the secret within.¡±


    Fang Lin was astonished to learn that these bones were bequeathed by an ancestor of the Pill Alliance in the Xuan Country and that they held intriguing secrets and opportunities, indeed a curious matter.


    ¡°Is the seal impossible to lift?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Chen Yongnian shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know why, but the seal on these bones is incredibly strong. Any attempt at forceful decryption could lead to the destruction of the skeleton.¡±


    Intrigued, Fang Lin eyed the bones.


    Generally speaking, if one wished to keep the secrets within the bones hidden, wouldn¡¯t it be simpler to just destroy the skeleton rather than sealing it? Doesn¡¯t this seem redundant?


    ¡°Does the Pill Alliance not have anyone capable of lifting the seal?¡± Fang Lin asked.<div>


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s expression grew somewhatplex. ¡°There are indeed those within the Pill Alliance capable of lifting it. However, the one who sealed it was also a powerhouse of the Pill Alliance. It seems the ancestor who left these bones had vited some sort of taboo while he was alive, warranting his bones to be sealed after his death. Hence, asking alliance members to unseal them might stir up a ho¡¯s nest.¡±


    Fang Lin grasped the gravity of the situation. This skeleton appeared to involve high-level powerhouses from the Pill Alliance. Thinking about it, the secrets and opportunities hidden within these bones were likely not so simple.


    Fang Lin became more interested and leaned down to look at the skeleton again, contemting touching it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! This seal is extremely powerful; touching the skeleton could lead to its activation, and you won¡¯t be able to withstand its power,¡± Chen Yongnian hastily cautioned.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin withdrew his hand and refrained from touching the skeleton; his curiosity, however, was piqued even more.


    ¡°Enough, you can¡¯tprehend the secrets of these bones. Proceed withpleting the Spirit Invocation Skill swiftly,¡± Chen Yongnian urged.


    Fang Lin nodded and drew his attention away from the luminescent bones.


    Chen Yongnian led Fang Lin to a wooden rack on the other side and handed him an iplete Pill Scripture.


    After flipping through it briefly, Fang Lin grasped the content. It was indeed a remarkable ancient book detailing numerous pill-refining skills, but most of them were iplete, including the Spirit Invocation Skill.


    Given Fang Lin¡¯s expertise, not to mentionpleting the Spirit Invocation Skill, he could easilyplete all the pill refining techniques mentioned in the scripture.


    But if he did that, he¡¯d be considered too out of the norm and undoubtedly instigate anyone to capture him and divulge his secrets.


    So, Fang Lin only intended toplete the Spirit Invocation Skill, disregarding the other techniques.


    Without further ado, Fang Lin pulled out a Jade Slip and engraved thepleted Spirit Invocation Skill onto it.


    However, Fang Lin astutely modified a critical part of the skill, making it much harder to master and significantly increasing the learning time.


    He did this out of concern that Chen Yongnian would take advantage of him andter ignore him.


    ¡°Here is theplete Spirit Invocation Skill,¡± Fang Lin handed the Jade Slip to Chen Yongnian.


    An expression of anticipation and excitement spread across Chen Yongnian¡¯s face. Having researched for many years, he was a big admirer of the Spirit Invocation Skill. Now that he had received aplete version, it was only natural that he couldn¡¯t conceal his exhration.


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Chen Yongnian praised, carefully examining the Jade Slip, seemingly unable to put it down.<div>


    ¡°Elder Chen, may I take a look around here?¡± Fang Lin asked tentatively.


    ¡°Go ahead, feel free to read any book here,¡± said Chen Yongnian generously.


    Fang Lin started to roam around, randomly picking books to read, though he quickly put them back afterwards.


    As far as Fang Lin was concerned, he had already reached the peak of Alchemy Tao. These so-called alchemy ancient books held no value for him.<div>


    Of course, to other pill refiners, every single book within the Pavilion of Hidden Books is an invaluable treasure, providing lifelong benefits once fully understood.


    After strolling around, Fang Lin found himself back in front of the luminescent skeleton. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something special about these bones.


    However, the seal on the skeleton prevented Fang Lin from touching it, otherwise, he would definitely have scrutinized the luminescent skeleton closely.


    Chen Yongnian, meanwhile, was engrossed in theplete Spirit Invocation Skill, unconcerned with what Fang Lin was doing.


    The skeleton shone in a white gleam, seated in a cross-legged position. Judging from the condition of the bones, the person was likely young at the time of death.


    Fang Lin frowned, feeling strangely that the secrets within this skeleton somehow rted to him.


    He also sat cross-legged, mirroring the pose of the skeleton, and closed his eyes to bnce his mind.


    Unaware of the psed time, when Fang Lin reopened his eyes, everything around him had changed.


    He was surrounded by a sea of white, as if fog was swirling around him.


    In front of Fang Lin, there was a man with disheveled hair sitting cross-legged, looking haggard, his eyes carrying aplex expression.


    Suddenly, the scruffy man lifted his head and looked at Fang Lin. His mouth moved as though he was trying to say something.


    However, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t hear him at all. He only saw the man¡¯s lips move, then the manpletely vanished in the thick fog.


    With a sudden jolt!!!<div>


    The next moment, Fang Lin woke up, blood spilling from his mouth and nose. He felt like he had been hit hard, and his head was throbbing.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Chen Yongnian rushed over, administered a pill to Fang Lin, then looked at him with a grave expression.


    Only half an incense stick¡¯s timeter did Fang Lin open his eyes, feeling as if he had experienced another life.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Chen Yongnian asked seriously.


    Fang Lin simply shook his head without saying a word.


    Crafting his brows, Chen Yongnian¡¯s look was extremely solemn. ¡°No matter what you saw, don¡¯t delve deeper. The matter involving this skeleton is beyond your imagination.¡±


    Feeling a shock to his core, Fang Lin realized he had identally stumbled onto something significant.

 Chapter 522: 522: Zhou Yishuis Opponent

    Chapter 522: Zhou Yishui¡¯s Opponent


    Leaving the Pavilion of Hidden Books, Fang Lin returned to his dwelling, finding it difficult to calm his unsettled thoughts.


    His recent experience left him baffled; the gleaming white skeleton undoubtedly held a profound secret.


    However, Fang Lin was currently unable to learn any more about this matter. For now, he decided to put it aside and revisit itter.


    His injuries were not serious. After taking some Pills, a night of meditationpletely healed him.


    Early the following morning, Fang Lin took out the Domination Pill. After carefully examining it for quite some time, he made sure his body was in peak condition.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Lin consumed the Domination Pill.


    Once the pill was ingested, a potent energy surged within him. Fang Lin¡¯s body tensed, and his brows furrowed, showing signs of distress.


    True to its name, the Domination Pill was indeed overpoweringly potent.


    With its rampantly domineering energy, the pill refined the martial artist¡¯s flesh, promoting a fundamental enhancement. That is what the Domination Pill was known for.


    Usually, this kind of pill would not be suitable for frail martial artists. Those who forcibly ingest it would not only fail to see any benefits but also risk damage to their physique due to the potency of the pill.<div>


    Only those martial artists who have experienced rigorous trials and have sufficiently robust bodies can withstand the Domination Pill¡¯s strength, absorbing its medicinal properties to gain greater power.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body was already incredibly tough. He had soaked in the Hundred Flowers Spring in the Pill Pole Tower, consumed various potions to temper his physique, and baptized himself in the Dragon Blood Pool. Compared to his contemporaries, Fang Lin¡¯s physique was many times stronger.


    Even whenpared to those martial artists who prioritize body refinement, Fang Lin¡¯s physique stands out, even outperforming them slightly.


    Although the medicinal properties of the Domination Pill were fierce, Fang Lin¡¯s physique was formidable enough to withstand it fully.


    Of course, the resultant pain was inherent. Fang Lin simply gritted his teeth and endured. It would pass eventually.


    Visibly, a red glow emanated from Fang Lin¡¯s body, as if he was enshrouded by a cloud of bloody mist.


    At that moment, Fang Lin could distinctly feel the changes within his body. His flesh, bones, and blood were all undergoing a transformation.


    This was a fundamental change, from the inside out, from superficial to deep¡ªa full-fledged metamorphosis.


    The process was naturally apanied by pain. It felt as if Fang Lin¡¯s body was being chipped away, one piece at a time, a sensation beyond description.


    Typically, a body¡¯s enhancement is apanied by unbearable pain.


    Consequently, most martial artists with strong physiques are mentally resilient.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and the strength of the Domination Pill still persisted, consistently enhancing Fang Lin¡¯s physique.


    Outside, because of Fang Lin¡¯s outstanding performance in the Alchemy Taopetition, his name had gained some reputation in Xuan City.


    ¡°Have you guys heard? The Pill Alliance of Xuan Country has produced another genius!¡±


    ¡°I think his name is Fang Lin, hees from the Lower Three Kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°They say he attended the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet for prodigies. That exins his extraordinary ability.¡±


    ¡°But apparently, this Fang Lin was expelled from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce during the grand asion.¡±


    ¡°It seems he might have offended the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°A prodigy from the Lower Three Kingdoms maybe impressive, but if he angers the Crown Prince, his future is uncertain.¡±<div>


    ¡°A simpleton like Fang Lin is nothing. The Crown Prince could squash him like a bug.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,pared to the Crown Prince, this Fang Lin is nothing. What¡¯s the big deal about refining a few pills?¡±


    ¡°The Pill Alliance probably thinks highly of this Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°So what? In Xuan City, anyone the Crown Prince dislikes won¡¯tst long.¡±<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the Prince¡¯s Pce, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, robed in white, sat elegantly and majestically on a tiger skin-covered rosewood chair.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have learned everything about Fang Lin,¡± an old servant appeared and bowed to Zhou Yishui.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Zhou Yishui nced at the elderly servant.


    The servant promptly dered, ¡°He is from the Purple Mist Sect in the Qian Country, and is a disciple of Purple Mist Sect Master Han Luoyun. He is a renowned persona in the Lower Three Kingdoms, excelling in both Alchemy and Martial Arts. He won first ce in the Pill Refiner Tournament of the Lower Three Kingdoms, has entered the Pill Pole Tower, and has sessively defeated three prodigies in the Three Kingdoms¡¯ Great Tournament.¡±


    Zhou Yishui slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Dugu Nian?¡±


    The servant hesitated for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Dugu Nian once visited Qian Country for leisure, and apanied a small sect called Ten-thousand Medicine Sect to the Purple Mist Sect for apetition. He was defeated by Fang Lin in the field of Alchemy Tao, thereafter Dugu Nian continued to stay in the Purple Mist Sect, maintaining a close rtionship with Fang Lin.¡±


    With the Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s resources, naturally, everything Fang Lin did in the Qian Country could be easily discovered.


    Snap!


    The teapot and cup beside Zhou Yishui abruptly cracked. His face turned icy, and his eyes disyed a hint of chilling darkness.


    ¡°Prince, please calm down!¡± the elderly servant immediately cautioned.


    Zhou Yishui took a deep breath, restoring his facial expression toposure.


    ¡°A man from the Lower Three Kingdoms has dared to venture into my Xuan Country,¡± Zhou Yishui sneered.<div>


    The elderly servant cautiously asked, ¡°Would you like this servant to dispose of this Fang Lin?¡±


    Zhou Yishui replied, ¡°No need, he is currently in the Pill Alliance, and you won¡¯t have any opportunities to act. Besides, I am quite interested in him. Let him remain for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the elderly servant responded.


    Zhou Yishui fell silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°What about the others, how are they doing?¡±


    The old servant answered, ¡°Dugu Ruoxu is still in seclusion, but we¡¯ve received news from inside the Dugu Family that he has received the true teachings from Ancestor Dugu, greatly improving his abilities. The Undefeatable Naughty Man of the Five Elements Sect has entered the Five Elements Cave Heaven, with the Sect Hierarch personally protecting him. Chi Yunxiao from the Shenxiao Sect is still missing. Mei Yingxue from Heavenly Fragrance Valley has returned from the Snow Mountain¡¯s summit, making considerable progress in her strength, while the rest are in seclusion.¡±


    If anyone else had been present to hear these names, they would invariably be awe-struck.


    Every name mentioned here referred to a top-tier prodigy of Xuan Country with wide-ranging fame.


    Prince Zhou Yishui was universally regarded as the number one young prodigy of Xuan Country, while people like Dugu Ruoxu and the Undefeatable Naughty Man were among the rare few who were able to contend against him.


    These were also the powerful opponents Zhou Yishui took seriously. Regardless of his unbeatable confidence and overwhelming strength, when facing opponents like Dugu Ruoxu and the Undefeatable Naughty Man, he had to be incredibly cautious.


    ¡°Even if their strength has increased, I remain unafraid. Tell the Dugu Family to step up their operation, I don¡¯t want this matter to drag on for too long,¡± Zhou Yishui spoke.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the old servant¡¯s eyes shed as he withdrew.


    Once the old servant left, Zhou Yishui looked at the shattered tea set on the table.


    ¡°It seems that the Crown Prince is holding particr concerns about Dugu Nian.¡± At that moment, an enchantingly beautiful woman stepped out from behind the screen, her voice flirtatiously captivating.<div>

 Chapter 523: 523: Mengyuan

    Chapter 523: Mengyuan


    This woman, with her fiery red hair and beauty that could topple empires, stood tall and was d in a very revealing attire, with arge swath of snow-white skin at her chest and jade-like legs, all of which could drive many men to madness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been by the Crown Prince¡¯s side for so many years and he has never paid so much attention to me.¡± The woman seductivelyughed, a hint of fake resentment in her eyes making her even more enticing.


    Zhou Yishui spared a fleeting nce at the redhead, immediately shifting his gaze away without showing any interest in her provocative attire.


    ¡°Mengyuan, what do you want?¡± Zhou Yishui asked calmly.


    The red-haired woman named Mengyuan walked to Zhou Yishui¡¯s side, casually wrapping his arm around hers. She leaned against him, her slender waist enchantingly curvaceous.


    ¡°Your Highness, could it be you have forgotten what day it is today?¡± Mengyuan blinked, her gaze full of expectation towards Zhou Yishui.


    Zhou Yishui slightly furrowed his eyebrows before rxing them again, revealing a hint of a smile. ¡°Today is your birthday. How could I forget?¡±


    Mengyuan huffed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to know His Highness remembers. Now, I wonder what gift His Highness has prepared for me?¡±


    The Crown Prince chuckled, ¡°What do you want? Just ask.¡±


    Hearing this, a curve appeared on Mengyuan¡¯s rosy lips. ¡°I want to spend a romantic night with His Highness.¡±<div>


    If this hade from any other man, they would probably have lost control andmitted despicable acts against Mengyuan by now.


    However, Zhou Yishui merely shook his head andughed, ¡°How many times will you repeat this joke?¡±


    With these words, Mengyuan¡¯s demeanor quickly shifted; her flirtatiousness disappearing to be reced by icy haughtiness.


    Mengyuan lounged casually on Zhou Yishui¡¯s tiger skin wooden chair, one slender and white jade-like leg draped over the other in a terribly seductive posture.


    ¡°Crown Prince, this Fang Lin is not a simple character, he¡¯s someone worth noticing.¡± Mengyuan said indifferently, her tone of voice waspletely different from the coquettish sweet tone she had used just moments ago.


    If there were other people present, witnessing the two sides of this woman, they would certainly find it hard to ept.


    But Zhou Yishui had dealt with this woman several times and had long grown ustomed to her sudden shifts in demeanor.


    ¡°What is there to notice about a frog in a well from the Lower Three Kingdoms?¡± Zhou Yishui frowned.


    Mengyuan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve sent an H Assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall to deal with this Fang Lin, but instead he killed our assassin.¡±


    From her words, it was clear this woman was a member of the Hidden Kill Hall.


    If the outside world knew that the Crown Prince of Xuan Country was in collusion with the Hidden Kill Hall, it would undoubtedly shock the world.


    Within the influence of the Nine Countries, the Hidden Kill Hall was universally condemned. No power wanted to be involved with them.


    Zhou Yishui, as the Crown Prince of Xuan Country, held a prestigious status. His connection with the Hidden Kill Hall, if revealed, would greatly impact his image and the entire Xuan Imperial family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°That only proves that the assassin you sent was too weak,¡± Zhou Yishui shook his head.


    Mengyuan gave Zhou Yishui a nce and sneered, ¡°Your Highness should not underestimate the assassins of my Hidden Kill Hall. Even an H Assassin can deal with most martial artists below the Heavenly Origin realm. But this Fang Lin is very strange and has caused us to repeatedly fail.¡±


    ¡°So you mean to say, you want to personally deal with Fang Lin?¡± Zhou Yishui asked.


    Mengyuan looked at Zhou Yishui with a mocking smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am the person sent by the Hidden Kill Hall to monitor you. That¡¯s my most important task. As for Fang Lin, I can send someone else to deal with him, but I don¡¯t want to expose the Hidden Kill Hall¡¯s influence in Xuan City too much. So, I still need to rely on you to eliminate Fang Lin.¡±


    Zhou Yishui smiled faintly, ¡°In the end, you still hope that I will deal with Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this Fang Lin must not be left alive. No one has ever been able to escape the assassination of my Hidden Kill Hall. You better act quickly, or once this boy grows up, even you might not be able to handle him.¡± Mengyuan said coldly.<div>


    There was a sh of displeasure in Zhou Yishui¡¯s eyes. He was the royal prince of Xuan Country. Although he was in coboration with the Hidden Kill Hall, it was only out of mutual interests. It did not mean that he wouldply with their orders.


    However, for Zhou Yishui, eliminating Fang Lin was something he was also willing to do. It was just that this matter could not be rushed. Fang Lin was now considered a part of the Pill Alliance and highly valued by Chen Yongnian. If he wanted to make a move against Fang Lin, it had to be done at the opportune time. Otherwise, acting rashly could potentially offend the powerful Pill Alliance.


    Bncing between the Hidden Kill Hall and the Pill Alliance, Zhou Yishui found himself in a tricky situation. As the Crown Prince of Xuan Country, these were the only two forces within the kingdom that he had to tread carefully around.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Yishui said, before falling silent. Mengyuan giggled, reverting back to her coquettish demeanor, and moved in front of Zhou Yishui, shamelessly kissing his lips.<div>


    But Zhou Yishui remained expressionless, letting Mengyuan kiss him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seven dayster, Fang Lin emerged.


    With the effects of the Domination Pill, Fang Lin felt a significant boost in his physical strength. Now, a punch from him was as powerful as ten punches before.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s current strength, dealing with Qin Tianchuan did not require using the Finger of the Firmament. He could simply overwhelm Qin Tianchuan with his physical strength.


    Of course, Fang Lin¡¯s realm had not changed and was still at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element. This was intentionally suppressed by Fang Lin, otherwise, with his umtion, he could already be touching the Heavenly Origin realm.


    He had to reach the finalyer of the Earth Element. He had to suppress his realm no matter how long it took.


    Aftering out of seclusion, Chen Yongnian sent someone to deliver a batch of pills, which were ones Fang Lin had previously asked for from Chen Yongnian.


    These pills could further enhance Fang Lin¡¯s strength, but again, they could not help Fang Lin touch the Tenth Layer of the Earth Element.


    One day, Gongsun Xiao came to see him.


    For Fang Lin, Gongsun Xiao could be considered one of the few friends he had in Xuan Country and naturally, he was willing to meet him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Gongsun Xiao to reveal his purpose for visiting. Apparently, he was invited by an elder of the Gongsun family to invite Fang Lin to visit their home.


    Fang Lin hesitated for a moment before epting the invitation. After all, Gongsun Xiao had helped him before and refusing the invitation might not be appropriate.<div>


    Moreover, the Gongsun family was considered to be a major influence in the Xuan Country. If he could form a deeper rtionship with them, it would benefit him.


    However, the ancestral home of the Gongsun family was not here but in the far south, a month¡¯s journey away from Xuan City. It was impossible for Fang Lin to visit their ancestral home.


    In Xuan City, there was a branch of the Gongsun family. Fang Lin followed Gongsun Xiao to this branch.

 Chapter 524: Gongsun Long

    Chapter 524: Gongsun Long


    The Gongsun Family was a significant force in Xuan Country and in its heyday was considered one of the most powerful ns. The family¡¯s ancestor had even been involved in the battle for the throne of the Xuan Kingdom.


    Although they eventually lost, the Gongsun Family remained unshaken in Xuan Country. They were deeply rooted, their presence akin to a colossal entity.


    However, in recent years, the Gongsun Family had somewhat declined. The primary cause was the withering of their young talents. In fact, no exceptional individuals had emerged in thest decade.


    For every family, inheritance was imperative. Without outstanding individuals in their younger generation, even a family with the deepest foundation could eventually decay.


    Of course, with the Gongsun Family¡¯s present foundation and strength, it wouldn¡¯t falter greatly in the short term. If they were to cultivate a few significant talents promptly, there wouldn¡¯t arise any severe problems.


    In recent years, the Gongsun Family had invested considerable effort and resources in cultivating their younger generation, fostering a few individuals of some merit.


    One of these individuals was Gongsun Xiao, the most promising figure among the outstanding younger generation of the Gongsun Family, and a favourite of many family elders.


    On the way to the Gongsun Family¡¯s branch in Xuan City, Fang Lin had asked Gongsun Xiao why the elders of the Gongsun Family wanted to meet him?


    After all, Fang Lin was unfamiliar with the Gongsun Family, and surely they wouldn¡¯t summon him without apparent reason.


    After hesitating, Gongsun Xiao eventually divulged the truth to Fang Lin.


    Apparently, an elder in the Gongsun Family was a pill refiner and profoundly obsessed with the Alchemy Tao. Upon learning that Fang Lin possessed some knowledge of the Ancient Alchemy Skill, he was greatly interested and, thus, had Gongsun Xiao escort Fang Lin to meet him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, my Sir Wu is overly obsessed with the Alchemy Tao and insists on meeting you once. I hope you won¡¯t mind,¡± Gongsun Xiao said to Fang Lin with an apology.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since it¡¯s an elder of the Gongsun Family who wants to meet me, I naturally cannot refuse. Besides, I¡¯m also a pill refiner. It¡¯s pretty standard to exchange ideas with a senior.¡±


    The two chatted along the way to the Gongsun Mansion.


    Great ns and forces like the Gongsun Family would all have their mansions in Xuan City.


    The Gongsun Mansion was situated in a rather quiet area of Xuan City, where disturbance was less likely ¡ª ideal living conditions for those who loved peace.


    Gongsun Xiao brought Fang Lin directly into the mansion. Since Gongsun Xiao held an elevated position in the Gongsun Family, no one hindered their entry.


    However, as Fang Lin was a new face, many in the Gongsun Family cast extra nces his way.


    Fang Lin could not help but marvel at the grandeur of the Gongsun Family as he looked around their mansion. ¡°Now that¡¯s a great force,¡± he thought as he took in the majestic site of even a branch residence of the Gongsun Family.


    ¡°Ha, isn¡¯t this Gongsun Xiao? Long time no see.¡± A somewhat indifferent voice of a man resounded from a short distance as Gongsun Xiao led Fang Lin on a tour of the Mansion.


    Gongsun Xiao knew who it was without even having to turn around. His mood instantly soured, and a frown formed on his face.


    Fang Lin turned around to see a young man in blue emerging from a courtyard, a half smile on his face.


    This man appeared to be about Gongsun Xiao¡¯s age, with broad brows andrge eyes, portraying an image of an honest man.


    Three young men trailed behind him, although they all appeared to be of a lesser stature than the blue-d youth. They seemed like his attendants.


    Gongsun Xiao turned around to face the blue-d youth, and with an indifferent tone, asked, ¡°Gongsun Long, when did you arrive?¡±


    Named Gongsun Long, the blue-d youth first nced at Fang Lin and then replied with a smiling face, ¡°I arrived this morning, specifically to witness the charm of Xuan City. After all, it¡¯s been two or three years since myst visit.¡±


    Gongsun Xiao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He held a strong dislike towards this man named Gongsun Long.


    In fact, both Gongsun Xiao and Gongsun Long were among the outstanding young generation within the Gongsun Family. However, both had their petty grievances since childhood. Their respective elders also had grudges against each other. As a result, the two were inpetition within the family.


    The Gongsun Family sent Gongsun Xiao to Xuan City this time, clearly indicating their high hopes for him. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t hesitated in taking this step.


    However, the unexpected arrival of Gongsun Long in Xuan City today had left Gongsun Xiao somewhat uneasy. It was already decided that he woulde to Xuan City, so why was there a need to send Gongsun Long as well?


    Unable to brush aside the implied meaning behind this, Gongsun Xiao found himself overthinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Unwilling to deal with Gongsun Long, Gongsun Xiao spoke to Fang Lin, intending to go straight to meet the elder. But, to their surprise, Gongsun Long intercepted them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, this gentleman appears unfamiliar. Shouldn¡¯t be a part of our Gongsun Family,¡± Gongsun Long said, examining Fang Lin with a hint of curiosity.


    Gongsun Xiao frowned, ¡°He is Fang Lin, a guest invited by Sir Wu.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gongsun Long did not move out of their way. Instead, he appeared even more surprised, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Fang Lin, the Pill Refiner expelled from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Gongsun Long, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gongsun Xiao bellowed, anger surging within him.


    Fang Lin remained expressionless, although he too fancied pping Gongsun Long across the face.


    Of course, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t do that. This was, after all, the Gongsun Mansion, and hitting a member of the Gongsun Family, regardless of Gongsun Xiao¡¯s presence, would likely result in his being unable to leave.


    Gongsun Long feigned an exaggerated expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The entire Xuan City is talking about it.¡±


    While speaking, Gongsun Long looked at Fang Lin, his interest piqued, ¡°I heard you offended the Crown Prince and even tried to ingratiate yourself with Miss Dugu of the Dugu Family. Is that true?¡±


    With a forced smile, Fang Lin replied, ¡°Merely rumors.¡±


    Gongsun Long frowned, ¡°Just rumors? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Gongsun Long, what on earth are you trying to do?¡± Gongsun Xiao roared, startling those nearby.


    Gongsun Long crossed his arms in front, a smirk on his face, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. It¡¯s just that this Fang Lin, of humble origins and expelled from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, is now attempting to ingratiate himself with our Gongsun Family. As a member of the Gongsun Family, I cannot allow some unworthy figures to mix into our ranks.¡±


    While speaking, Gongsun Long gave Gongsun Xiao a sideways nce, ¡°You¡¯re also a member of our Gongsun Family, but you seem awfully close to such riffraff. Be careful not to tarnish our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Gongsun Xiao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Without considering the possible repercussions, he charged at Gongsun Long, ready to physically confront him.


    Fang Lin reached out, cing a hand on Gongsun Xiao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get impulsive here.¡± Fang Lin said with a cheerful smile.

 Chapter 525: Daring to Confront Heavenly Origin

    Chapter 525: Daring to Confront Heavenly Origin


    ¡°Gongsun Xiao, are you seriously considering fighting me over this Fang Lin?¡± Gongsun Long asked exaggeratedly.


    With a grim expression, Gongsun Xiao clenched his fists, yearning to punch Gongsun Long right in the face.


    Fang Lin, unconcerned, looked at Gongsun Long and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of people like you. It¡¯s no surprise that every family and sect has a few rotten apples.¡±


    Gongsun Long¡¯s face hardened at these words.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mere ant from the Lower Three Kingdoms! Seeking death!¡± Fuming, Gongsun Long attacked Fang Lin directly without any fears.


    Gongsun Long¡¯s hand swooped down, aiming to crush Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    Just as Gongsun Xiao lunged forward to stop him, Fang Lin stepped ahead, shielding Gongsun Xiao and stopping him from intervening.


    Gongsun Xiao was taken aback, but then he remembered how Fang Lin had previously defeated Qin Tianchuan and calmed down.


    Unfazed by Gongsun Long¡¯s portrayal of fierce aggression, Fang Lin caught and held his right hand as it approached.


    Gongsun Long froze. His wrist was tightly held by Fang Lin, struggling the way he may, he was unable to free himself.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Gongsun Long snorted coldly, attempting to strike at Fang Lin¡¯s chest with his other hand fueled with formidable Inner Strength.


    Without casting a nce, Fang Lin kicked out,nding the blow on Gongsun Long¡¯s abdomen, causing him to almost kneel on the ground. His face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yet, his right hand was still in the grip of Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was merciless; holding onto Gongsun Long¡¯s wrist, he hoisted him up.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­


    The onlookers stared in shock. What was happening?


    A reputed genius of the Gongsun Family was being flung around like a ragdoll. It felt like a dream.


    Gongsun Long himself was dazed. How could Fang Lin be so strong? Even though he was a genius from the Gongsun Family, his strength wasn¡¯t inferior at all. Then why was this happening?


    Gongsun Xiao was dumbfounded. He knew Fang Lin was strong, having witnessed his prowess at the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    But to his surprise, in such a short time, Fang Lin had grown even more formidable. His physical strength wasparable to that of a Demon Beast.


    As fellow prodigies of the Gongsun Family, Gongsun Xiao was well aware of Gongsun Long¡¯s strengths, which were by no means inferior to his own.


    But facing Fang Lin, Gongsun Long was like a three-year-old child against a grown man. He was utterly weak and had no power to counterattack.


    After being thrown around a dozen times, Gongsun Long felt dizzy. His nose and mouth were bleeding, and he was on the verge of passing out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Brazen Rogue!¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, several voices of reprimand rang out. Six middle-aged men charged out from the inner courtyard, their faces filled with rage. They attacked Fang Lin without any warning.


    The sight of these six men struck fear into Gongsun Long¡¯s heart. These six men were all from his lineage, appearing to suppress Fang Lin after he was being disadvantaged.


    These six men radiated an exceptional aura, clearly Heavenly Origin masters. If they attacked, would Fang Lin have any chance of survival?


    ¡°Stop! He¡¯s a guest invited by Master Wu!¡± Gongsun Xiao immediately yelled, attempting to shield Fang Lin.


    However, the six men paid no mind; one of them simply waved his hand, sending Gongsun Xiao flying with a shockwave.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. He tossed Gongsun Long, who was like a dead dog in his hand, aside, and his aura surged.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    With no fear in his heart, Fang Lin was instead filled with the desire to confront these six Heavenly Origin masters.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s undisguised courage, the six men grew angrier. It seemed he did not take them, the Heavenly Origin masters, seriously.


    All six did not strike at once against a single Earth Element martial artist. If theirbined attack news got out, it would be ridiculous.


    One of the middle-aged men with a stern face made his move. His hand reached out towards Fang Lin with a dreadful aura, intending to smash Fang Lin into pieces.


    Gongsun Xiao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. After this hand strike, could Fang Lin still retain his life? He had invited Fang Lin, who was now caught up in this cmity, which made Gongsun Xiao feel extremely guilty and anxious.


    Facing the Mighty Heavenly Origin warrior¡¯s strike, Fang Lin¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly, then let out a roar and stimted the power of his Immortal Bloodline.


    Breaking Peak Heritage! The power of Counterattack!


    Boom!


    His corresponding strike, in contrast, seemed fragile, appearing incapable of contending with a Heavenly Origin martial artist.


    The middle-aged man sneered. To him, Fang Lin¡¯s action seemed utmost foolish. How could an ordinary Earth Elementpete against a Heavenly Origin warrior? Wasn¡¯t he seeking his own death?


    However, in the next moment, his face changed drastically as an unfathomable force surged from Fang Lin¡¯s strike.


    Boom!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The middle-aged man was shocked, and he was sent flying backward, his face alternately pale.


    Fang Lin stood undeterred, his face impassive as if he had done something insignificant.


    The middle-aged man retreated several steps before steadying himself, his eyes filled with shock.


    The other five men also changed their expressions. Could Fang Lin actuallypete against a Heavenly Origin martial artist?


    The nsmen of the Gongsun Family also stared in dumbfounded shock, their eyes casting upon Fang Lin as if he were a monster.


    Gongsun Xiao was the most shocked. He sensed that Fang Lin was vastly stronger than when he had seen him at the Prince¡¯s Mansion. However, he had not expected Fang Lin to overpower a Heavenly Origin martial artist and even gain the upper hand.


    An Earth Element martial artist suppressing a Heavenly Origin martial artist? Was such a thing even possible?


    ¡°How audacious, Gongsun Family! I was invited as a guest, and is this how I¡¯m treated?¡± Fang Lin sneered, undeterred in the face of several Heavenly Origin masters.


    ¡°In our Gongsun Family¡¯s domain, a little mutt like you is not allowed to run rampant!¡± dered another middle-aged man,unching a powerful punch towards Fang Lin.


    This punch, packed with tremendous force, would have instantly killed any Earth Element martial artist.


    A cold glint passed in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, ¡°I dare say, the one acting rampant is you!¡±


    Upon that, Fang Lin released his Physical Strength without restraint, simultaneously activating the power of the Immortal Bloodline and the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    A punchshed out, colliding violently with the middle-aged man.


    Crack!


    The man¡¯s arm oddly twisted into an unnatural shape, causing his face to pale. He screamed in pain and stepped back, holding his arm.

 Chapter 526: Gong Sun Mo

    Chapter 526: Gong Sun Mo


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale. It was one thing to repel a Heavenly Origin expert previously with the power of Counterattack, but this time, it was his own real ability conflicting head-on with another Heavenly Origin expert.


    ¡°Indeed, Heavenly Origin powerhouses are too formidable, even in a one-on-one fight, it¡¯s difficult to achieve victory,¡± Fang Lin muttered to himself.


    If anyone knew Fang Lin¡¯s current thoughts, they would find it hard to stay calm. ¡°You are already a Ninth Layer Earth Element martial artist, yet you can already conflict head-on with a Heavenly Origin power. Will other Earth Element martial artists still have a chance?¡±


    In reality, those six middle-aged men all disyed the strength of the firstyer of the Heavenly Origin realm. Fang Lin¡¯s strength had greatly increased recently, which was why he could sh with them.


    Of course, he could onlypete one-on-one. If those six men disregarded their dignity and attacked him together, Fang Lin would surely be suppressed unless he had three heads and six arms.


    Even so, Fang Lin could still be proud of his battle achievements. Among his peers, there were not many who could rival Heavenly Origin powerhouses at the Earth Element realm.


    ¡°My goodness! What am I seeing? Someone has repelled a Heavenly Origin expert from our n?¡±


    ¡°Not just one, but two!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°No one in the Gongsun Family can even bepared to him.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone around was also in a heated discussion, eximing in shock and disbelief.


    Gongsun Xiao¡¯s mouth was agape, he wished he could give a wry smile. Fang Lin¡¯s performance was too brilliant, it was simply unimaginable. To sh head-on with Heavenly Origin at Earth Element realm. Was he trying topete with the few monstrous talents at the top of Xuan Country?


    Gongsun Long, who was thrown aside by Fang Lin,y motionless on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he had fainted.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t fainted and had witnessed Fang Lin sessively repel two first-level Heavenly Origin martial artists. Feeling extremely horrified, he quickly pretended to faint.


    Gongsun Long was deeply regretful. What kind of terrifying entity had he provoked? The Earth Element Realm was now able to confront the Heavenly Origin Realm directly.


    However, upon further thought, although he was defeated by Fang Lin, the two Heavenly Origin experts in his family did not take advantage of Fang Lin. In this case, it didn¡¯t seem like he had lost face.


    ¡°Do you wish to continue? Or shall all of you Heavenly Origin experts gang up to suppress me, a young Earth Element martial artist?¡± Fang Lin said half-jokingly, with a mockingly expression.


    The middle-aged man whose arm was severed by Fang Lin had a face full of resentment, while the expression of others was extremely ugly. The light was gone out of their faces.


    Although they held low status in the family, they were still firstyer Heavenly Origin martial artists. Now they couldn¡¯t even deal with one Earth Element martial artist. Instead, two of them were defeated by him. If this news became public, they would have lost all their dignity.


    ¡°No matter what, this kid is strangely powerful, we better suppress him with all our powers!¡± After a mutual nce, the men decided to temporarily cast aside their dignity and attacked simultaneously.


    Just then, an elderly man with dignified appearance stepped out, fiercely ring at the six men.


    The six men were taken aback at his appearance and lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Upon seeing the elderly man, Gongsun Xiao quickly revealed a happy expression and greeted, ¡°Sir Wu, you are here.¡±


    This elderly man, referred to as Sir Wu by Gongsun Xiao, was a senior leader of the Gongsun Family as well as one of the leading alchemy masters in the family who held a very high status.


    After all, the Gongsun Family did not have many Pill Refiners, and Sir Wu was regarded by the entire Gongsun Family as a treasure.


    The old man named Gong Sun Mo, although very old, was in high spirits and did not appear old in the least. With bright eyes and white hair, he had a transcendent and otherworldly charm.


    Gongsun Mo nced at Gongsun Long pretending to be dead, and then at the six middle-aged men. His gaze finally fell on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin immediately bowed deeply to Gongsun Mo, ¡°Greetings, senior.¡±


    Gongsun Mo looked up and down at Fang Lin, then showed a slight smile, ¡°Very good, very good, superior ability in the practice of martial arts and alchemy.¡±


    Afterwards, Gongsun Mo barked angrily at the six men, ¡°What the hell are you all doing? Are you trying to throw away all the faces of my Gongsun Family? Leave now!¡±


    The six men were so ashamed that they could hardly endure it, but they did not dare to argue at all. Gongsun Mo¡¯s status was one they had to look up to. They left one by one, feeling dejected.


    Gongsun Long was lying motionless not far away, feeling extremely awkward, he simply did not know how to end this.


    ¡°Gongsun Long, you¡¯ve feigned death long enough, it¡¯s time to leave. For the next five years, you are not allowed to return to Xuan City,¡± said Gongsun Mo calmly, not even looking at him.


    Gongsun Long¡¯s expression twitched, and he finally could not pretend anymore. He got up covered in dust with a pained expression, as if his bones were falling apart.


    Although Gongsun Long was pretending to faint, his injuries were indeed real. After all, he had been beaten so many times by Fang Lin. If it weren¡¯t for his resilience, he would have been smashed into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Master Wu, Fang Lin is causing trouble in our Gongsun mansion, why don¡¯t you punish him? I did nothing wrong!¡± Gongsun Long argued indignantly.


    Gongsun Mo nced at him impatiently and said, ¡°Fang Lin is the guest whom I invited. Yet you were disrespectful to him. Were it not for your grandfather¡¯s sake, I would have broken your legs today. Now scram!¡±


    Gongsun Long looked resentful, he stared at Fang Lin bitterly, but eventually did not dare to defy the formidable Master Wu. He left the mansion with his followers in a limping fashion.


    The situation had calmed down and the people of the Gongsun Family dispersed one after another. However, Fang Lin still remained the topic of their discussions.


    ¡°Thank you, senior for helping me out.¡± Fang Lin bounced his fist in Gongsun Mo¡¯s direction as a sign of respect, his attitude waspletely different.


    Gongsun Moughed and nodded, ¡°Indeed, it is I who should be apologizing to you. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble caused by some people from my Gongsun Family.¡±


    Gongsun Xiao twitched at the corner of his mouth upon hearing this. It didn¡¯t seem like Fang Lin was wronged in any way, on the contrary, he had blown his own trumpet.


    Fang Lin smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s in the past, I didn¡¯t hold it against them. However, I wonder why senior invited me.¡±


    Speaking of business, Gongsun Mo pulled himself together and led Fang Lin and Gongsun Xiao to his usual Pill Refining Room.


    Gongsun Xiao had only made it this far thanks to Fang Lin. He had been in Xuan City for a long time but had never once entered Gongsun Mo¡¯s Pill Refining Room.


    Gongsun Mo valued his Pill Refining Room greatly and didn¡¯t usually allow others to enter.


    Upon entering the Pill Refining Room, they saw many medicinal materials piled up and three different pirs arranged, the ground seemed a bit disorderly.


    Gongsun Xiao looked around in interest, while Fang Lin noticed several pills on a wooden table at a nce.

 Chapter 527: Troubles Caused by the Fox

    Chapter 527: Troubles Caused by the Fox


    The reason these pills caught Fang Lin¡¯s attention was due to the odor they were releasing.


    Normally, pills emit various scents, some strong, some subtle, and others outright repugnant.


    A pill¡¯s scent could greatly reflect its quality.


    However, the scent emanating from these few pills was very odd, unlike typical pill fragrances. Rather than a scent, it was a disgusting smell.


    Although numerous medicinal herbs in the Pill Refining Room mixed together, making it difficult for an ordinary person to distinguish the aromas, Fang Lin, as a Pill Sovereign, had a more acute sense of smell than any other Pill Refiner and could easily identify the scent released by these pills.


    ¡°Elder Gongsun, did you refine these pills?¡± Fang Lin pointed at the pills and asked.


    Gong Sun Mo grunted and wrinkled his brows, ¡°Indeed, I refined these pills, but I don¡¯t know where I went wrong. Although the pills were sessfully refined, their medicinal effects are very weak and they have a strange smell.¡±


    Fang Lin moved closer, picked up a few of the pills, and examined them carefully.


    There were seven pills in total, and although Fang Lin recognized all of them, just as Gong Sun Mo had said, the quality of these seven pills was quite poor and they had an unpleasant smell.


    By all ounts, Gong Sun Mo, as an Alchemy Master, shouldn¡¯t have been able to produce such inferior pills.


    Gong Sun Mo couldn¡¯t figure it out either. After many attempts, the problem persisted and he was utterly unable to resolve it.


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment, sniffed the pills again in more detail, and then looked at the pile of many medicinal herbs stored in the Pill Refining Room.


    ¡°The medicinal herbs are fine, I¡¯ve already checked them,¡± Gong Sun Mo said.


    However, Fang Lin disagreed, walked over to the medicinal herbs, and began to examine a few of them randomly.


    Indeed, the herbs themselves weren¡¯t problematic, but under closer scrutiny, Fang Lin detected a few subtle indicators.


    While these herbs appeared normal, Fang Lin, being the possessor of the Reviving Dead Wood Body and armed with the rich experiences and deep knowledge of his past life as a Pill Sovereign, noticed that although these herbs looked normal on the outside, they were deficient in internal potency and vitality.


    Their normal appearance was merely an illusion. It was no wonder that the pills refined from these herbs,cking in vitality and potency, were not of high quality.


    However, the question was, why were these herbscking in vitality?


    If the environmental conditions here were harsh, it might be understandable that the potency of the herbs had been drained.


    But this ce was Xuan City, where the soil was fertile and spiritual energy abundant. Leaving the herbs here for decades wouldn¡¯t lead to their potency dissipating.


    Frowning, Fang Lin felt that something was amiss and began to inspect the Pill Refining Room more closely for any signs of abnormality.


    Gong Sun Mo watched Fang Lin¡¯s actions with an odd expression, wondering whether this youngster had truly discovered something or was merely pretending to be knowledgeable and ying tricks.


    No wonder Gong Sun Mo was doubtful. After all, Fang Lin was very young, and he was only a Three Cauldrons Pill Refiner. Would he be able to identify a problem that Gong Sun Mo, a respected Master of Pill, had failed to find?


    Gong Sun Mo¡¯s doubts were not because he looked down on Fang Lin, but because anyone in the same situation would have doubted Fang Lin.


    After carefully circling the Pill Refining Room several times, Fang Lin eventually found some leads.


    In the corner of the wall, Fang Lin found a few strands of soft red hair emitting an extremely faint unusual smell.


    Fang Lin held the red hair in his hand and showed it to both Gong Sun Mo and Gongsun Xiao.


    Upon seeing the red hair, Gongsun Xiao was confused, but Gong Sun Mo frowned and said, ¡°This seems to be the hair from a Three-eyed Red Fox.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gongsun Xiao remembered, ¡°Indeed, there has been a Three-eyed Red Fox kept in the house!¡±


    Gong Sun Mo was taken aback, he had considered his Pill Refining Room as a treasure trove, only allowing himself in.


    To his surprise, his Pill Refining Room had been stealthily entered by a fox. The thought of his medicinal herbs being crawled on and possibly licked by a fox made Gong Sun Mo very angry.


    ¡°The damn fox! Dares to sneak into my Pill Refining Room, I¡¯m going to skin it alive!¡± Gong Sun Mo said angrily.


    Fang Linughed and said, ¡°The Three-eyed Red Fox loves to suck the potency from medicinal herbs. The potency of most of the herbs here has been drained, resulting in severe deficiency, which is why you couldn¡¯t refine any good pills.¡±


    Gong Sun Mo finally understood the situation. So it turned out that the entire upheaval was caused by the Three-eyed Red Fox, and he had thought his skills had deteriorated.


    ¡°Go, bring me the fox!¡± Gong Sun Mo said to Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao did not dare dy and went out straight away. Very soon, Gongsun Xiao returned dragging a wholly red-colored fox that had three eyes. It was trembling in fear, seemingly aware that its secret actions in the Pill Refining Room had been discovered, its eyes full of horror and panic.


    Gong Sun Mo pped the fox on its head. Although he didn¡¯t use much force, it was enough to scare the fox and make it scream.


    ¡°Beast, I¡¯ve been feeding you at home, but you¡¯ve been secretly ruining my medicinal herbs, watch me stew you today!¡± Gong Sun Mo said angrily.


    The Three-eyed Red Fox, although it couldn¡¯t talk, understood humannguage. Upon hearing Gong Sun Mo¡¯s threat, it almost fainted from terror, and its body was shaking violently.


    Fang Lin stood aside without saying anything. Now that he had helped Gong Sun Mo identify the problem, how to deal with the Three-eyed Red Fox was Gong Sun Mo¡¯s issue.


    In the end, Gong Sun Mo didn¡¯t harm the Three-eyed Red Fox. After all, he had personally raised this fox since it was a cub and had grown fond of it. Although the fox had ruined his medicinal herbs, he wouldn¡¯t kill the Three-eyed Red Fox over mere herbs.


    ¡°Remember this, if you sneak in and harm the herbs again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Gong Sun Mo yelled, and the Three-eyed Red Fox nodded repeatedly, showing submission.


    After resolving the issue, Gong Sun Mo was in high spirits and discussed alchemy matters with Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was not at all intimidated and held his own in the discussion with Gong Sun Mo, leaving Gongsun Xiao, who didn¡¯t know much about alchemy, a bit embarrassed as he wasn¡¯t able to contribute to the conversation.


    ¡°My young friend, your insights into alchemy are truly impressive, causing me to admire you deeply.¡± Gong Sun Mo sincerely expressed his admiration, his face full of respect.


    Fang Lin was about to respond modestly when he suddenly heard a voice outside.


    ¡°Master Wu, someone from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence is here.¡±

 Chapter 528: The Gift from the Crown Prince’s Mansion

    Chapter 528: The Gift from the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion


    In the front hall of the mansion, a young man dressed in splendid robes was sipping tea, a dash of bravery lighting up his features.


    ¡°Hehe, I was busy refining pills and neglected the distinguished guest from the Crown Prince¡¯s Manor.¡± Gong Sun Mo quickly approached, seeing it was a young man added to his confusion, but he still offered a good-humored greeting.


    Seeing Gongsun Mo, the young man in fine clothes stood up and bowed respectfully, ¡°I am Liu Yu, paying my respects to Elder Gong Sun Mo.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, I¡¯m just curious about what brings you, dear nephew Liu Yu, to the Gongsun Mansion?¡± Gong Sun Mo asked.


    Liu Yu barely smiled, ¡°I am here to offer a gift to Elder Gongsun on behalf of the Crown Prince.¡±


    Interest sparked in Gongsun Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Without reason or cause, why would the Crown Prince send a gift to me?¡±


    Liu Yu replied with augh, ¡°Why not see the gift first before we get into that?¡±


    With that, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a Jade Slip.


    ¡°Please ept it, sir.¡± Liu Yu respectfully presented the Jade Slip.


    Gongsun Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to receive and examine the Jade Slip.


    As he inspected it, surprise colored Gongsun Mo¡¯s face.


    The Jade Slip documented an ancient pill-refining technique, known to have been lost generations ago. It was unimaginably valuable to any Pill Refiner, so valuable that they wouldn¡¯t trade it for an entire city.


    Even with Gongsun Mo¡¯s extensive experience and knowledge, the magnitude of the gift left him stunned. As a Pill Refiner, he was instantly fascinated by the lost ancient art of pill refinement.


    However, Gongsun Mo was not blinded by the grand gift. Crown Prince Zhou Yishui must have had intentions beyond mere gift-giving for sending him this ancient alchemy technique.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with the gift, Elder Gongsun?¡± Liu Yu, a man capable of expertly reading social cues, saw the fascination blossom on Gongsun Mo¡¯s face. He knew Gongsun Mo was enticed by the ancient refinement technique.


    Gongsun Mo nodded, looked at Liu Yu, and asked, ¡°Why exactly has the Crown Prince sent me this gift?¡±


    Honestly, Liu Yu confessed, ¡°The Crown Prince wishes to borrow a volume from the Heavenly Star Scrolls.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Gongsun Mo¡¯s expression immediately shifted. He hadn¡¯t expected Crown Prince Zhou Yishui to make such an outrageous request.


    The Gongsun Family had the generational heirloom, the Heavenly Star Scrolls, which recorded many powerful Martial Arts Divine Powers and a few rare secret techniques.


    Originally, there were seven volumes of the Heavenly Star Scrolls. But due to a period of family upheaval, two volumes were lost, leaving only five volumes.


    Even for members of the Gongsun family, not everyone was entitled to view the Heavenly Star Scrolls. Talents like Gongsun Xiao and Gongsun Long only viewed one volume each.


    As for outsiders, it was utterly impossible. Yet Zhou Yishui traded an Ancient Alchemical Technique in the hopes of borrowing one volume from the Heavenly Star Scrolls. This demand tested the limits of the Gongsun family.


    ¡°Go and tell the Crown Prince that there is no room for discussion on this matter.¡± Gongsun Mo retorted angrily, throwing the Jade Slip back at Liu Yu.


    Seeming to have anticipated Gongsun Mo¡¯s reaction, Liu Yu responded with a yful grin, ¡°Dear Elder, please, do not let your anger get the better of you. The Crown Prince said this is only the first gift. If the Gongsun family allows him to read the Heavenly Star Scroll, there will be other gifts.¡±


    Saying that, Liu Yu pulled out a Nine Pce Bag.


    Looking into the Nine Pce Bag, Gongsun Mo¡¯s eyes went wide again. There were three millennial ancient medicinal herbs inside, radiating an incredibly strong aura, clearly aged at least two thousand years.


    Three ancient herbs, each at least two thousand years old was indeed avish gift. This caused Gongsun Mo to sigh in admiration. Truly, the Crown Prince¡¯s Manor was profound, not hesitating to give away millennium-old medicinal herbs as gifts.


    Three 2,000-year-old ancient herbs with an ancient alchemical technique made it harder for Gongsun Mo to maintain hisposure.


    These two gifts sent by Zhou Yishui were indeed very targeted. Gongsun Mo, as a Pill Refiner, found it extremely difficult to resist alchemical techniques, ancient herbs, and pill forms.


    It would probably be the same for any other Pill Refiner as well.


    However, Gongsun Mo still rejected the offers. Although he craved for these items dearly, the Heavenly Star Scrolls were of vital importance to the Gongsun family. They could not be shared with outsiders easily, and the Gongsun family matters were beyond his capacity. Even if he agreed, the other high-ranking family members wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Take it back, it really is impossible.¡± Gongsun Mo said.


    Showcasing not a hint of disappointment, Liu Yu did not take back the items but left the Jade Slip and Nine Pce Bag on the table.


    ¡°Elder Gongsun, there¡¯s no need to reject so hastily. Perhaps in a few days, you¡¯ll change your mind.¡± Liu Yu leaving him with a meaningful remark, saluted Gongsun Mo again, and then prepared to leave the front hall.


    ¡°Oh yes, I heard that Gongsun Xiao from your esteemed mansion is quite intimate with Fang Lin?¡± Before he left the front hall, Liu Yu suddenly added.


    Turning around, Gongsun Mo frowned, ¡°So, what of it?¡±


    A small smile yed on Liu Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Elder might want to advise Gongsun Xiao to keep his distance from Fang Lin. The Crown Prince does not think highly of him.¡±


    After hisst word, Liu Yu took his leave.


    Gongsun Mo looked at the Jade Slip and the Nine Pce Bag on the table, his brow furrowing deeper. From Liu Yu¡¯s words, he realized Crown Prince Zhou Yishui had an intense obsession for the Heavenly Star Scrolls of his family, and he was likely to try other methods.


    Thest sentence Liu Yu had dropped was a warning for the Gongsun family, to keep a distance from Fang Lin and avoid bringing disaster upon themselves.


    ¡°Humph! Quite an overbearing Crown Prince!¡± Gongsun Mo remarked. Although he felt a little discontent towards Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, he also felt helpless. Being the Crown Prince of the Great Xuan, Zhou Yishui had the right to be domineering.


    The Gongsun family was indeed one of the first-rate families in Xuan Country, but many times, they had to bow down to the royal family.


    After Liu Yu left, Gongsun Xiao led Fang Lin into the front hall and told him about Liu Yu¡¯s intentions. Upon hearing it, Gongsun Xiao expressed his displeasure.


    ¡°This is outrageous, they are trying to dip their fingers into the Heavenly Star Scrolls of our Gongsun family. Do they think our Gongsun family is so easy to bully?¡± Gongsun Xiao spoke indignantly.


    Fang Lin listened quietly on the side, as an outsider, he held no qualification toment.


    Gongsun Mo appeared worried, ¡°I fear Zhou Yishui will not give up so easily. I wonder how he will maneuver next.¡±


    ¡°Shall I pay a visit to the Crown Prince¡¯s Manor and dissuade him?¡± Gongsun Xiao suggested.


    Gongsun Mo shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t work. Zhou Yishui is a man of action. Once he sets his mind onto something, he will not change it. Your attempts at persuasion will only be wasted.¡±


    Seeing how perturbed the two men were, Fang Lin realized he should not overstay, and thus took his leave.


    After Gongsun Xiao saw Fang Lin out of the mansion, Fang Lin returned to the Pill Alliance alone.


    On his way back to the Pill Alliance, Fang Lin noticed something wrong. Why did it feel like someone was stealthily keeping an eye on him?

 Chapter 529: Dugu Qingyun

    Chapter 529: Dugu Qingyun


    Despite the bustling streets of Xuan City, Fang Lin¡¯s senses were extraordinarily sharp. He faintly felt that more than one pair of eyes were spying on him from behind.


    This sensation was rather ufortable; no one liked being watched constantly.


    However, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t give himself away and had to keep up an unsuspecting front, especially since he wasn¡¯t quite sure where these hidden figures were from or what they were nning.


    After walking a bit further, Fang Lin nonchntly nced behind a few times and identified at least three to four individuals tailing him.


    Inwardly, Fang Lin felt a bit morose. The number of people in Xuan City who wished him ill was high, and for him, being alone and powerless, it was incredibly challenging to establish a foothold here.


    Luckily, his journey was uneventful, and Fang Lin returned to the Pill Alliance. He informed Mo Ziming about being tracked.


    Upon hearing this news, Mo Ziming frowned, feeling that Fang Lin¡¯s situation was less than ideal.


    ¡°Try not to leave the Pill Alliance,¡± Mo Ziming suggested earnestly. ¡°The political climate of Xuan City is vtile. No one knows what will happen tomorrow.¡±


    Fang Lin had intended to stay put in the Pill Alliance. At least within the Alliance, he felt rtively safe; no faction in Xuan City had dared to cause trouble there so far.


    However, safety inside the Pill Alliance wasn¡¯t absolute. Qi Sanxuan was keeping a close eye on Fang Lin, searching for an opportunity to take him down.


    But Fang Lin had been keeping a consistent low profile recently, so low that his behavior wasparable to a shy maiden.


    Dugu Nian, on the other hand, often came to the Pill Alliance. She had been staying in Xuan City all this time and showed no signs of leaving, frequently visiting Fang Lin.


    The young pill refiners in the Pill Alliance were green with envy. Fang Lin was being personally sought out by the esteemed miss of the Dugu Family; this was a tremendous honor. No one else in all of Xuan Country probably received such a special treatment as Fang Lin.¡¯


    However, Fang Lin saw Dugu Nian as nothing more than a major headache. Thus, every time Dugu Nian came to see him, Fang Lin attempted to hide.


    One day, someone came looking for Fang Lin again. But this time, it wasn¡¯t Dugu Nian; it was someone from the Dugu Family.


    ¡°Where is Fang Lin?¡± A cold-looking, arrogant young man dressed in ck was standing at the gate of the Pill Alliance, shouting inside.


    Several pill refiners red at the young man in discontent. Such tant disrespect directed at them was simply uneptable. How could someone stand outside the main entrance of the Pill Alliance and shout? He was clearly disregarding the stature of the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you make a nuisance here?¡± One man asked.


    The man in ck disyed evident impatience, ¡°I am Dugu Qingyun. I am here for Fang Lin, and he wille with me.¡±


    Some people were visibly astonished upon hearing the name Dugu Qingyun.


    ¡°Is he really Dugu Qingyun, one of the young geniuses of the Dugu Family?¡±


    ¡°He carries an impressive aura indeed!¡±


    ¡°What does he want with Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, his demeanor suggests he might be looking for trouble.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crowd was buzzing. Many recognized Dugu Qingyun; after all, the Dugu Family was one of the top powers in Xuan Country, and they were widely known for their talented individuals.


    Apart from the monster named Dugu Ruoxu, the Dugu Family had numerous young geniuses. Dugu Qingyun was one such individual, with his reputation being quite prominent.


    Fang Lin eventually appeared. After all, if someone was naming him explicitly, he couldn¡¯t hide forever.


    ¡°Are you Fang Lin?¡± Dugu Qingyun asked. He nced sidelong at Fang Lin with an extremely casual tone.


    Fang Lin nodded and said nothing more, assessing Dugu Qingyun in silence.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Dugu Qingyun ordered as if giving amand to Fang Lin, not allowing him to refuse whatsoever.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Lin asked, furrowing his brow.


    Dugu Qingyun appeared impatient, ¡°Juste with me. Why¡¯re you asking so many questions?¡±


    Fang Lin retorted, ¡°You won¡¯t even tell me where we¡¯re going. What if you¡¯re nning to harm me?¡±


    Dugu Qingyun¡¯s irritation was evident, ¡°Enough with your nonsense. I say where to go, youe. Cut the chatter.¡±


    Fang Lin was provoked. He was always courteous to those who treated him well, but if someone disrespected him, he would not turn the other cheek.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy refining pills and don¡¯t have time,¡± Fang Lin replied. He then turned around to leave,pletely disregarding Dugu Qingyun.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Dugu Qingyun roared with anger. As a genius from the Dugu Family, he was very reluctant to be a messenger in the first ce because it was beneath him. To add insult to injury, Fang Lin had the audacity to snap at him.


    ¡°Actually, the presumptuous one here is you!¡± Fang Lin turned around and barked back, his expressions full of authority.


    Dugu Qingyun was furious, ¡°Fang Lin, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like that?¡±


    Fang Lin replied scornfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just an insignificant character of the Dugu Family? In the eyes of the Pill Alliance, you¡¯re nothing!¡±


    When these words came out, many people present cheered for Fang Lin.


    From the moment Dugu Qingyun arrived and began shouting, many of the Pill Alliance¡¯s members were unhappy with him. If they hadn¡¯t known he was an important member of the Dugu Family, someone would have reprimanded him already.


    So, when they heard Fang Lin¡¯s words, they felt tremendously satisfied.


    Dugu Qingyun¡¯s face turned red with rage, his chest rose and fell violently, and his eyes shed dangerously.


    ¡°How dare you, Fang Lin! I was kind enough to invite you to apany me, but youck respect and refuse to acknowledge your mistakes!¡± Dugu Qingyun said.


    Fang Lin, now infuriated,shed out directly. He aimed a kick at Dugu Qingyun.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Dugu Qingyun roared and sidestepped Fang Lin¡¯s kick, striking toward Fang Lin¡¯s waist with both his hands.


    Fang Lin deftly slid away and retaliated with a swift palm strike aimed at Dugu Qingyun¡¯s chest.


    This attack was almost full force and extremely explosive, with all his power surging out in an instant.


    Dugu Qingyun never expected Fang Lin to be this powerful, and due to carelessness, took a solid hit. Fang Lin¡¯s palm strike broke three of his ribs and caused him to cough up blood.


    However, Fang Lin was also slightly surprised. Given the full force behind his palm strike, Dugu Qingyun just ended up with a few broken ribs and was otherwise alright¡ªan indication of his considerable strength.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± Dugu Qingyun charged again, almost as if he was determined to fight Fang Lin to the death.


    ¡°Who is this brawler, causing a ruckus in the Pill Alliance?¡± At this moment, Mo Ziming appeared on the scene. Without any exnation, he suppressed Dugu Qingyun on the spot.


    Dugu Qingyun was no match for Mo Ziming and didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. He was immediately pressed down on the ground.


    Dugu Qingyun felt incredibly stifled and humiliated. What on earth was happening?


    ¡°I am from the Dugu Family! You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Dugu Qingyun yelled, his eyes bulging in rage.


    ¡°If you disrespect the Pill Alliance and cause a disturbance, you should be prepared to be punished. We¡¯ll wait for your elders toe and collect you,¡± Mo Ziming said, showing no leniency.

 Chapter 530: After the Small One, Here Comes the Big One

    Chapter 530: After the Small One, Here Comes the Big One


    Locked inside a secret chamber of the Pill Alliance was Dugu Qingyun, who was nursing a few broken ribs.


    Dugu Qingyun felt utterly frustrated. He was merely a runner for the Pill Alliance, and yet they had confined him.


    At this moment, he was feeling some regrets. Why did he act so arrogantly? Had he been lower-profile, wouldn¡¯t he have avoided so much trouble?


    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets. Starting fights in the Pill Alliance was the most foolish of acts, no matter who you were. Even if you were of royal blood, getting into fights here would onlynd you in trouble.


    However, individuals like Dugu Qingyun wouldn¡¯t reflect on their own wrongdoings. Instead, he med all his misfortunes on Fang Lin.


    If only Fang Lin had obediently followed him like a good little duckling, then he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament and wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face.


    Of course, Mo Ziming locking up Dugu Qingyun here was only a temporary measure. He didn¡¯t need the man to suffer much, just enough to instill some sense into him and remind him that not everyone could act recklessly in the Pill Alliance.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Within the Dugu Family¡¯s mansion in Xuan City,


    Just like the Gongsun Family, the Dugu Family also possessed a mansion in Xuan City. At this moment, three high-ranking members of the Dugu Family had gathered together.


    ¡°This Mo Ziming has gone too far, actually detaining Qingyun. Is he trying to provoke our Dugu Family?¡± said a man who looked to be in his forties. He bore some resemnce to Dugu Qingyun, as he was Dugu Qingyun¡¯s father, Dugu Sheng.


    The other two people present were an old woman in a hemp suit who looked quite frail, and an emaciated old man who seemed on the verge of falling asleep. But a faint spark of energy flickered in his eyes each time he opened and closed them.


    Both the elderly woman and the man were high-ranking family officials and powerful martial artists stationed in Xuan City by the Dugu Family.


    As for Dugu Sheng, he wasn¡¯t a constant presence in Xuan City; he had recentlye, bringing Dugu Qingyun with him.


    ¡°In fairness, Qingyun was far too arrogant. To even dare to start a fight within the Pill Alliance is absolutely foolish,¡± remarked the old woman while ncing at Dugu Sheng.


    Looking a little perturbed, Dugu Sheng responded, ¡°Auntie, all Qingyun did was try to bring Fang Lin in. How could that have escted into a fight? This was clearly a set-up by the Pill Alliance to entrap Qingyun.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face twisted into a contemptuous sneer. ¡°Does the Pill Alliance need to pick a fight with a nobody like Qingyun, or frame him? He¡¯s your son, Dugu Sheng, not the son of the Great Xuan Emperor. What makes him worth framing?¡±


    These words were rather harsh, implying that Dugu Sheng wasn¡¯t a big shot, and neither was his son. They insinuated that the Pill Alliance had no reason to frame him.


    ¡°Ahem! We can¡¯t really say that, can we? Although Qingyun might have been a little arrogant, the overbearing behavior of the Pill Alliance is disrespectful to our Dugu Family,¡± said the old man in a weary voice.


    Dugu Sheng quickly chimed in, ¡°Sir Qi is right. After all, Qingyun is a member of the Dugu Family. If he did something wrong, he should be punished by us, the Dugu Family. What right does the Pill Alliance have to detain him?¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued in a dark, grinding voice, ¡°All of this was started by Fang Lin. He not onlynded my son in prison, but also got ufortably close to Dugu Nian. He¡¯s trying to bring down our entire Dugu Family!¡±


    ¡°We can talk about Fang Linter, but we do need to bring Qingyun back,¡± muttered the old woman, furrowing her brows.


    ¡°Auntie and Sir Qi shouldn¡¯t need to show yourselves. I shall meet this Mo Ziming personally, bring Qingyun back, and while I¡¯m at it, will also bring back Fang Lin,¡± Dugu Sheng suggested.


    The old woman hesitated, concerned that letting Dugu Sheng deal with the matter could lead to unpredictable oues.


    ¡°You¡¯d better make the trip as soon as possible then,¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dugu Sheng said, turning to leave immediately.


    After Dugu Sheng had left, the old woman looked worried: ¡°Qingyun is young and impetuous, and that¡¯s still excusable. But Dugu Sheng, he¡¯s equally hot-headed. I fear he might cause some trouble at the Pill Alliance.¡±


    However, the old man didn¡¯t seem concerned: ¡°No worries. Mo Ziming won¡¯t detain Qingyun for long and we should be able to bring him back. As for that Fang Lin, if he still refuses toe after this, it would be clear disrespect for the Dugu Family. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that foolish.¡±


    Despite the old man¡¯s words, the old woman¡¯s worries didn¡¯t dissipate. She did not want the Dugu Family to confront Fang Lin with such an aggressive attitude, but instead wanted to maintain a more moderate approach. Unfortunately, given her position in the family, her opinion held less weight than the old man¡¯s, and she was unable to defy decisions he had already made.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Sheng, after receiving the old man¡¯s permission, did not waste any time. Apanied by four Heavenly Origin-level martial artists from the Dugu Family, he headed straight for the Pill Alliance. His demeanor was threatening and he showed no intention of being subtle about his intentions.


    As soon as Dugu Sheng entered the Pill Alliance, he began scanning his surroundings with a piercing gaze. The four Heavenly Origin martial artists exuded a formidable aura behind him, causing the atmosphere inside the Pill Alliance Lobby to be tense.


    ¡°Mo Ziming, I, Dugu Sheng, am here. Aren¡¯t you going toe out and greet me?¡± yelled Dugu Sheng, in a manner eerily simr to that of Dugu Qingyun¡¯s previous visit.


    Another person from the Dugu Family!


    All the Pill Refiners present revealed their irritations. The Dugu Family had gone too far. It was one thing for a junior member to behave arrogantly, but now even a senior member was here throwing his weight around. Did they really think that Pill Refiners had no temper?


    ¡°Humph! Causing a ruckus in my Pill Alliance, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Mo Ziming appeared, treating Dugu Sheng with the same amount of disregard and openly berating him.


    Dugu Sheng¡¯s face twitched with rage. ¡°Mo Ziming, you¡¯ve detained my son. Now that I¡¯m here, release him at once!¡±


    A cold sneer spread across Mo Ziming¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder that brat was acting so brazenly, causing such a disturbance here. Turns out his father behaves no better.¡±


    ¡°Mo Ziming! Enough talk. Today, I am here to take Qingyun back. And I want that Fang Lin to show up too. I will be taking him away,¡± said Dugu Sheng sternly.


    Meanwhile, the four Heavenly Origin martial artists also moved forward, appearing very intimidating.


    Mo Ziming just sneered at Dugu Sheng and his party, ¡°When did the people of the Dugu Family be such fools?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Daring to insult the Dugu Family?¡± Dugu Sheng roared in anger.


    Mo Ziming simply smirked, ¡°No matter how big your Dugu Family is, can it berger than the Pill Alliance?¡±


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen martial artists rushed out, each emitting a powerful aura, clearly demonstrating they were all above the Heavenly Origin level.


    ¡°Daring to cause trouble in the Pill Alliance, he must be mad!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    ¡°How did the Dugu Family produce such idiots?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These dozen or so men all looked at Dugu Sheng and his party with contemptuous expressions; some even regarded Dugu Sheng with the look one reserves for aplete idiot.

 Chapter 531: The Attitude of the Dugu Family

    Chapter 531: The Attitude of the Dugu Family


    Dugu Sheng was beginning to panic. There were too many of them on the other side, all martial arts masters. If they genuinely started a fight, his side would stand no chance of winning.


    Moreover, Dugu Sheng didn¡¯t want conflict with the Pill Alliance. His hardline stance was just for his son to save face. He thought Mo Ziming would back off appropriately at some point.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ziming wasn¡¯t ying around. You want to be tough? Well, I can be tougher.


    Dugu Sheng wasn¡¯t a fool. He and his son, Dugu Qingyun, might have some character ws, but after forty or fifty years of life, he recognized when to advance and when to retreat.


    ¡°Mo Ziming, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to humiliate us just because the Pill Alliance is powerful?¡± Dugu Sheng quickly changed his tone.


    Mo Ziming looked at him with apparent contempt. ¡°You came here knowing full well the power of the Pill Alliance, yet you and your son still dare to act so arrogantly. Impressive.¡±


    Dugu Sheng¡¯s face turned from pale to red. The Pill Refiners on the field all had mocking expressions when they looked at him. This feeling was enough to drive Dugu Sheng near mad.


    ¡°You can take Dugu Qingyun away, but you can¡¯t take Fang Lin.¡± Mo Ziming stated.


    On hearing this, Dugu Sheng became upset. ¡°No, I must take Fang Lin. The elders of the Dugu Family want to see him.¡±


    Mo Ziming¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Why do they want to see him?¡±


    Ignoring the question, Dugu Sheng tried to change the subject, clearly hiding something.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t provide a reason, just take Dugu Qingyun and leave. Don¡¯t waste words.¡± With this, Mo Ziming turned and left, no longer paying attention to Dugu Sheng.


    Dugu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. He had vowed to the leaders of his n to bring back Dugu Qingyun and Fang Lin. How could he only bring back his son?


    But now, there seemed to be no room for negotiation. They didn¡¯t even care to listen to him.


    ¡°Let my son out.¡± Dugu Sheng said through gritted teeth. At the moment, he could only bring his son back first.


    Soon, someone brought out Dugu Qingyun.


    Dugu Qingyun was pale and injured but in no serious danger. Yet irritation showed in his face. This was due to his wounded pride rather than physical injury.


    ¡°You dare to harm my son?¡± Seeing his son injured, Dugu Sheng was instantly furious.


    However, no one responded to him, which was quite humiliating.


    ¡°Why are you shouting? I¡¯m the one who injured your son. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Fang Lin appeared saying this casually.


    Dugu Sheng¡¯s eyes locked onto Fang Lin as he coldly said, ¡°Very well, Fang Lin. The Dugu Family invited you out, not only did you disobey, but you also injured my son. This is outrageous!¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°The Dugu Family is quite bold. Didn¡¯t you consider your son¡¯s attitude? Did you invite me to the Dugu Family? Or is it more urate to say you tried to take me there by force?¡±


    Dugu Sheng seethed, ¡°Who do you think you are? When the Dugu Familymands you, you should obey!¡±


    Fang Lin found this highlyughable and frustrating. It seemed that in Xuan Country, people from the Lower Three Kingdoms like himself, attracted no respect. It seemed like he should be at their beck and call, obeying their every order without question.


    This feeling infuriated him. He wanted to shatter everything.


    ¡°If not for Dugu Nian¡¯s sake, I would break all four of your son¡¯s limbs!¡± Fang Lin said coldly.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Fang Lin, I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve said. If you cross the Dugu Family, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Dugu Sheng replied, filled with rage.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Dugu Sheng, not even sparing him a nce.


    Dugu Sheng bore a stern look, not lingering any longer as he left with Dugu Qingyun.


    However, this caused Fang Lin to worry. Why did the seniors of the Dugu Family, want to see him?


    He had very few dealings with the Dugu Family, only a close rtionship with Dugu Nian. When the Dugu Family insisted on meeting him, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect it had something to do with Dugu Nian.


    But Dugu Nian had been missing for three days, leaving Fang Lin with no way to find out more.


    The attitude of the Dugu Family disgusted Fang Lin deeply. Did this have to do with him being from the Lower Three Kingdoms?


    Fortunately, Fang Lin held the status of a Pill Refiner in the Pill Alliance. He was under the protection of Mo Ziming within the Xuan Country¡¯s branch of the Pill Alliance. Even the Dugu Family could not touch him.


    After returning to the mansion with Dugu Qingyun, Dugu Sheng immediately went to see the old man and woman.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The old man asked as Dugu Sheng returned.


    Dugu Sheng had a grimace on his face as he respectfully reported, ¡°Sir Qi, I brought Qingyun back, but Fang Lin is behaving outrageously. He doesn¡¯t respect the Dugu Family at all and even insulted us.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a cold light shed in the old man¡¯s eyes, and the old woman frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to talk politely?¡± The old woman looked at Dugu Sheng with a skeptical expression.


    Dugu Sheng quickly added, ¡°I indeed approached him respectfully, but Fang Lin was extremely rude. He relied on the backing of the Pill Alliance and does not respect the Dugu Family at all.¡±


    ¡°Such audacity!¡± The old man was slightly angry. He was a high-ranking member of the family and was on the aggressive side dealing with the issue rted to Fang Lin.


    The old woman tried to smooth things over, ¡°Maybe Fang Lin is just overly defensive, worried that we might do something harmful to him.¡±


    The old man snorted, ¡°No need for further discussion, since we¡¯ve failed to invite him multiple times, then I¡¯ll personally go. Let¡¯s see how he dares to act arrogantly.¡±


    Dugu Sheng was delighted upon hearing this, ¡°With Sir Qi taking action, surely Fang Lin won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±


    However, the old woman shook her head, ¡°Fang Lin is a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance. If the Dugu Family is too aggressive, Fang Lin will feel even more excluded. This could lead to a conflict between the Dugu Family and the Pill Alliance.¡±


    The old man dismissed her worries, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Pill Alliance isn¡¯t only up to Mo Ziming to call the shots. The Dugu Family also has some rtionship with the Pill Alliance. They won¡¯t risk breaking ties with us over a single Fang Lin.¡±


    The old woman wanted to say something more, observing the old man¡¯s stubborn expression, but she knew nothing more could be said, and she sighed heavily in her heart.


    The next day, Dugu Nian came to the Pill Alliance. His usual lively and cheerful demeanor was instead reced by aplex and gloomy one.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t avoid Dugu Nian and met him directly.

 Chapter 532: Dugu Nians Trouble

    Chapter 532: Dugu Nian¡¯s Trouble


    In a courtyard within the Pill Alliance, only Dugu Nian and Fang Lin were present.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Dugu Nian opened her mouth, she apologized to Fang Lin, looking downcast, afraid to meet his eyes.


    Fang Lin seemed very calm and asked, ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡±


    Dugu Nian lightly bit her lip, appearing very hesitant, as though she had something difficult to say.


    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to speak, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Dugu Nian raised her head, her eyes reflecting a hint of sadness. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I don¡¯t want to get you involved.¡±


    Fang Lin indifferently replied, ¡°It seems like I am already involved.¡±


    Dugu Nian was taken aback, but soon came to understand.


    Indeed, even if she didn¡¯t tell Fang Lin anything, hoping that he could remain outside of the whirlpool, the Dugu Family still considered Fang Lin as an obstacle and had already implicated him.


    Thinking about this, Dugu Nian felt even more saddened. Despite being the youngdy of the Dugu Family, being part of such arge family brought troubles beyond her control.


    ¡°My Dugu Family is currently experiencing turmoil, the royal family of Xuan Country is pressuring us, and Crown Prince Zhou Yishui wants to marry me as his Crown Princess Consort.¡± Dugu Nian revealed with a sorrowful expression.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin expressed surprise. Crown Prince Zhou Yishui wanted to marry Dugu Nian as his Crown Princess Consort? That was something he had never anticipated.


    However, this would exin much. No wonder Zhou Yishui rejected him so intensely that day at the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It was because he had grown too close to Dugu Nian.


    Moreover, before he came to Xuan Country, Han Luoyun had warned Fang Lin to avoid contact with the Dugu Family.


    Thinking about it, Han Luoyun must have already known about this matter. When he warned Fang Lin to avoid contact with the Dugu Family, he was actually trying to tell Fang Lin not to maintain any further contact with Dugu Nian.


    The Dugu Family had repeatedly asked him toe over because of this matter as well. Presumably, the Dugu Family wanted him to stay away from Dugu Nian, and might even go to more extreme lengths by getting rid of him directly to satisfy Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. It seemed the saying, ¡°a beauty brings disaster¡±, was absolutely urate. Even though he had nothing to do with Dugu Nian, he was already opposed by many. The crown prince wanted to eliminate him, and the Dugu Family also wanted to do the same. Who had he offended?


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s bitter smile, Dugu Nian felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart as well.


    ¡°Actually, marrying the Crown Prince isn¡¯t that bad. Zhou Yishui is destined to rule Xuan Country in the future, and you¡¯ll be the queen then.¡± Fang Lin suddenly said with a smile.


    Dugu Nian stared nkly at Fang Lin, and then became surprisingly angry.


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Dugu Nian gave Fang Lin a hard kick.


    Although the kick wasn¡¯t powerful, Fang Lin still showed an awkward expression, coughing ufortably, ¡°I was just joking, if you don¡¯t want to marry him, then don¡¯t.¡±


    But Dugu Nian was very angry, sitting on the stone bench and ignoring Fang Linpletely.


    ¡°With your Dugu Family¡¯s power, even if you don¡¯t agree to this engagement, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? Could it be that your Dugu Family is actually afraid of a mere Zhou Yishui?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Dugu Nian replied irritably, ¡°A single Zhou Yishui means nothing. But almost half of the high-rankings in my Dugu Family have agreed to this engagement. Furthermore, even the Xuan Emperor has mentioned this matter. Although my grandfather is the Family Head, he is also in a very difficult position, trying his best to dy this matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin understood Dugu Nian¡¯s current situation.


    If the Dugu Family was of one heart and mind and resolutely opposed the engagement, then no matter how powerful the royal family was, they could not force the Dugu Family to do anything since, after all, if the rtionship were to break down entirely, the royal family would not benefit in any way.


    But the problem was that almost half of Dugu Family¡¯s high-ranking officials sided with Zhou Yishui, agreeing to the engagement, and were even actively helping Zhou Yishui to arrange it. This made the situation quite tricky.


    Presumably, the Dugu Family¡¯s high-ranking officials who repeatedly wanted to meet Fang Lin were those who agreed to the engagement. They believed Fang Lin¡¯s presence would make Crown Prince Zhou Yishui unhappy and wanted to get rid of him.


    At this moment, Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There were indeed many advantages to being in a big power, but there were also many annoyances. This feeling of being out of control was indeed very distressing when thought about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandparents should be able toe up with a solution. If all else fails, they can just send you out of Xuan Country, far away from here.¡± Fang Lin patted Dugu Nian¡¯s shoulder, offering words offort.


    Dugu Nian shook her head. Hiding was not a realistic option. The royal family¡¯s eyes watched over the entire Xuan Country. As the precious gem of the Dugu Family, if she were to sneak out of Xuan Country, she would definitely be discovered. Moreover, that would cause the royal family to be displeased with the Dugu Family.


    The rtionship between the Dugu Family and the royal family wasplicated. There were previous precedents of the Dugu Family¡¯s daughters marrying into the royal family. Even though she was the granddaughter of the Family Head, she had little say in such matters.


    ¡°It seems like a real hassle.¡± Fang Lin frowned.


    Dugu Nian looked at him, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t get involved. With the protection of the Pill Alliance, Zhou Yishui can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Dugu Nian was at a loss for words. The situation at hand did not seem to be something she could influence. She could only leave it up to fate.


    Silence fell between the two. Neither knew what to say. Fang Lin sighed inwardly. He wasn¡¯t a fool and could naturally perceive Dugu Nian¡¯s special feelings for him.


    However, Fang Lin did not reciprocate. To be precise, Fang Lin¡¯s current focus was not on love. Moreover, he always maintained a respectful distance from it.


    Of course, Fang Lin did not wish for Dugu Nian to marry Zhou Yishui either.


    ¡°Alright, I need to go back now. Be careful.¡± Dugu Nian said.


    Fang Lin nodded, escorting Dugu Nian to the gate of the Pill Alliance.


    Dugu Nian looked back at Fang Lin, her eyes filled with a different kind of affection. However, Fang Lin turned a blind eye to it, smiling in return.


    This scene was noticed by several people hiding in the dark.


    After Dugu Nian left, Fang Lin could not calm his mood for a long time. Although he couldpletely detach himself, he felt very ufortable at the thought of Dugu Nian marrying Zhou Yishui.


    However, he was not yet well-established at Xuan City and was as insignificant as an ant. He was unable to do anything.


    The next day, people from the Dugu Family came over again. This time, the visitor was a highly influential figure- Sir Qi, the seventh brother of the current Family Head and the number one figure of the Dugu Family in Xuan City.


    He was also one of the firm supporters of Dugu Nian¡¯s marriage to Zhou Yishui.

 Chapter 533: Mr. Dugu

    Chapter 533: Mr. Dugu


    The arrival of Mr. Dugu made the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country treat the situation with caution.


    After all, Mr. Dugu was an influential figure within the Dugu Family, part of the absolute upper echelon, and even the brother of the Family Head. He was one of the top-ranking masters throughout the Xuan Country.


    When someone of his stature visits the Pill Alliance, Chen Yongnian must personally greet him; otherwise, it would be considered a breach of etiquette.


    Mr. Dugu arrived alone, without any entourage. Nevertheless, even his solitary presence exerted pressure on the entire Pill Alliance of the Xuan Country.


    ¡°Sir Dugu, your presence graces our Pill Alliance,¡± said Chen Yongnian with a clenched fist salute.


    Mr. Dugu returned the salute. He might not regard anyone from the Pill Alliance with particr concern, but Chen Yongnian deserved his respect.


    After all, Chen Yongnian¡¯s status was exceptional. Even though Mr. Dugu was an upper-echelon member of the Dugu Family, if the two werepared, Chen Yongnian held more weight.


    Besides Chen Yongnian, a few other high-ranking elders of the Pill Alliance were present to greet him. Mo Ziming stood behind Chen Yongnian, appearing quite indifferent, as if he did not imprison Dugu Qingyun.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I hope my uninvited presence has not upset anyone,¡± said Mr. Dugu indifferently, casting a side nce at Mo Ziming.


    Chen Yongnian chuckled, ¡°Of course not, the Pill Alliance always wees heroes and warriors like you, Sir Qi.¡±


    ¡°And yet, some people do not appear to wee this old man,¡± Mr. Dugu replied indifferently.


    The intention behind his words was clear to all present¡ªit was directed at Mo Ziming, expressing dissatisfaction with him for imprisoning Dugu Qingyun.


    Chen Yongnianughed, ¡°It seems you are unsatisfied, Sir Qi. However, we are already aware of the previous incident and would like to apologize for it. I believe you are a generous man and won¡¯t hold a grudge over such trivial matters.¡±


    Mr. Dugu snorted, ¡°Qingyun was impudent in the Pill Alliance which led to his confinement. I won¡¯t take sides.¡±


    ¡°Sir Qi, if this is your standpoint, that is the best case for us,¡± Chen Yongnian chuckled.


    Mr. Dugu, without beating around the bush, went straight to the point, ¡°Where is Fang Lin? I would like to meet him.¡±


    Upon hearing Mr. Dugu mention Fang Lin, a glint of surprise shed across Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Please wait, Sir Qi, Fang Lin will be here shortly.¡±


    Mr. Dugu nodded briefly and then fell silent.


    Not long after, Fang Lin arrived and saw several Pill Alliance dignitaries apanying a lean old man. His eyes flickered at the sight.


    ¡°Greetings to Elder Chen and honorable elders,¡± Fang Lin greeted with a salute towards Chen Yongnian and several high-ranking members of the Pill Alliance.


    Mo Ziming gave Fang Lin a blink, seemingly signalling something to him. Naturally, Fang Lin understood his intentions.


    Mr. Dugu turned to look at Fang Lin. His eyes were particrly sharp, making Fang Lin feel as if he was being watched by a terrifying beast.


    A wave of invisible pressure flowed from Mr. Dugu, heading straight towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin felt a sudden weight on his body as if a mountain were pressing on him, causing his body to bow down.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression stiffened. He was being pressured from the get-go. Was this some kind of show of power?


    Chen Yongnian and the others naturally perceived the anomalies but did not act on behalf of Fang Lin. After all, Mr. Dugu hadn¡¯t gone too far; he had merely exerted a bit of his own pressure, incapable of causing any harm to Fang Lin.


    Of course, if Mr. Dugu were to exert a stronger pressure, Chen Yongnian would then have to intervene.


    Fang Lin gritted his teeth. Even though Mr. Dugu had exerted only a small portion of his pressure, his strength was overwhelming. Just this minor pressure made Fang Lin feel breathless.


    However, Fang Lin did not yield. He gritted his teeth hard, with his body remaining upright, appearing as unyielding as a pine tree in a snowstorm.


    Upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s tenacity, Mr. Dugu squinted and exerted greater pressure.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body swayed. Evidently, he felt the increase in pressure; his legs trembled, and sweat instantly appeared on his forehead.


    Chen Yongnian nced at Mr. Dugu, hoping he would stop. However, seemingly oblivious to Chen Yongnian¡¯s gaze, Mr. Dugu continued to put pressure on Fang Lin.


    Mo Ziming looked worried. If it went on like this, Fang Lin would struggle to withstand it.


    Mr. Dugu had an expression of triumph¡ªhe wanted Fang Lin to yield and understand the consequences of crossing the Dugu Family.


    Even though they were at the Pill Alliance, Mr. Dugu was not bothered¡ªhe could even kill Fang Lin in front of Chen Yongnian. At most, it would result in their dissatisfaction, but it wouldn¡¯t lead them to risk their lives for Fang Lin.


    In in words, Fang Lin was still too weak; the Pill Alliance wouldn¡¯t risk a major conflict with the Dugu Family over such a weak individual.


    Just when Mr. Dugu and those present believed Fang Lin was on the verge of buckling, Fang Lin stoically straightened his body once again.


    Even though Fang Lin¡¯s body was shaking continuously, even though there was a sh of red in his eyes, and even though the pressure exerted by Mr. Dugu could potentially crush any Earth Element martial artist, Fang Lin never gave in.


    Even if his bones cracked, Fang Lin would stand tall and never bow his head.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mr. Dugu was angered. His pressure failed to crush an Earth Element ant. This was a disgrace to him. He put forth more pressure, which was enough to bear down on a martial artist with a firstyer Heavenly Origin status.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The pressure fell, causing Fang Lin to stumble and almost copse.


    But the next moment, Fang Lin clenched his fists. His veins bulged, and he looked ferocious. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, but he still didn¡¯t fall.


    This development took everyone present by surprise, including Mr. Dugu, who was taken aback.


    Mr. Dugu was confident that the pressure he exerted was enough to disable a martial artist with a Layer One Heavenly Origin from moving.


    Yet, Fang Lin, a mere practitioner of the Ninth Layer Earth Element, not even a Half-Step Heavenly Origin, managed to resist his pressure for such a long time¡ªit was indeed unexpected.


    Fang Lin¡¯s eyes widened in determination. He kept his gaze fixed on Mr. Dugu, his eyes filled with grim determination.


    Mr. Dugu exerted even stronger pressure, determined to force Fang Lin to kneel before him. Only then would he be able to quell his anger.


    ¡°Sir Qi, enough is enough,¡± Chen Yongnian finally spoke up. With a slight wave of his hand, he effortlessly dispelled the pressure Mr. Dugu had applied.


    Fang Lin suddenly felt a sense of relief washing over him as if an intense burden had been lifted. However, he did not feel good internally; his body felt as if it would regurgitate blood any moment.


    Mr. Dugu looked at Chen Yongnian in shock. The depth of Chen Yongnian¡¯s power, as demonstrated by his casual disy, was quite formidable.

 Chapter 534: Not Enough Weight

    Chapter 534: Not Enough Weight


    Mr. Dugu¡¯s strength is notable even within the Dugu Family. While he may not rank within the top five, he can certainly secure a spot within the top ten.


    However, this Chen Yongnian, he gave a peculiar impression to Mr. Dugu. At least, he knew he didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against Chen Yongnian.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth was stained with fresh blood, his face pale. Despite appearing disheveled, he still managed to stand straight, refusing to yield to Mr. Dugu.


    This scene caused Chen Yongnian to silently nod in approval, his appreciation of Fang Lin deepening.


    ¡°Mr. Dugu, despite being an elder, you¡¯re remarkably cruel to a junior. How majestic!¡± Mo Ziming eximed indignantly.


    Mr. Dugu red at Mo Ziming, ¡°I merely punished him slightly. He has repeatedly avoided meeting me and shown disrespect to me and my Dugu Family. If it were my second brother here, I fear Fang Lin would have already been executed.¡±


    The so-called second brother Mr. Dugu mentioned was an individuals notorious for his ruthlessness within the Dugu Family, a figure known for his cruelty in the Xuan Country.


    ¡°Fang Lin may have disrespected the Dugu Family, but he is, after all, a Pill Refiner of our Pill Alliance. Do you have no regard for the Pill Alliance with your actions?¡± Mo Ziming retorted sternly.


    Mr. Dugu replied with a nonchnt expression, ¡°The Pill Alliance. What can the Alliance do if I were to kill a mere Fang Lin?¡±


    This was pure dominance! Total disregard for consequences!


    It wasn¡¯t that Mr. Dugu didn¡¯t care about the Pill Alliance, rather he just didn¡¯t care about Fang Lin.


    In Mr. Dugu¡¯s eyes, Fang Lin was nothing more than a minor figure. He was a key figure of the Dugu Family, even if he killed Fang Lin, the Pill Alliance might be dissatisfied, but wouldn¡¯t overtly act against him and certainly not against the Dugu Family.


    In short, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hold enough weight or value to warrant the Pill Alliance shielding him.


    If Fang Lin were a Master of Pill at the Five Cauldrons level, then Mr. Dugu surely wouldn¡¯t dare behave in such a brash manner. After all, the title of Master of Pill isn¡¯t one to be taken lightly. The Pill Alliance considers anyone carrying that title to be important, and wouldn¡¯t allow them to be bullied.


    ¡°Sir Qi, bying here today, is it your intention to embarrass our Pill Alliance?¡± Chen Yongnian said, slightly vexed.


    He wasn¡¯t pleased with the words spoken before him; even with his excellent temper control, he still felt ufortable.


    Mr. Dugu, however, didn¡¯t dare to act too presumptuously in front of Chen Yongnian and made a respectful bow, ¡°Elder Chen, you seem to be overthinking. I respect and admire the Pill Alliance greatly. However, there is some unfinished business between Fang Lin and our Dugu Family¡¯s young miss. This matter needs to be resolved.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s heart sank. The inevitable had finally arrived; his insignificant incident with Dugu Nian had attracted unwanted attention from the Dugu Family and Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    To satisfy Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and to smoothen the marriage between Dugu Nian and him, the best solution would be to exterminate him, the supposed blemish.


    Chen Yongnian asked with a frown: ¡°What dispute is there between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian, your granddaughter? Is it of such importance that you¡¯re acting so erratically?¡±


    Mr. Dugu scoffed: ¡°The details of their dispute are irrelevant and I respectfully must refrain from sharing further. However, I must take him away today. Rest assured, Chen Yongnian, I will not harm his life.¡±


    Fang Lin sneered: ¡°I suspect that your true wish is to kill me outright.¡±


    Mr. Dugu darted Fang Lin a cursory nce. His eyes were exceedingly cold, almost indifferent. It was as if, in his eyes, Fang Lin was already dead.


    Upon seeing Mr. Dugu¡¯s gaze, Fang Lin¡¯s heart froze. This old man indeed bears murderous intent. All his talk about not harming his life wasplete nonsense. If he truly was taken away by Mr. Dugu, he was certain of his impending death.


    After all, once he was dead, Chen Yongnian may be furious but would be powerless against Mr. Dugu and he would have died in vain.


    ¡°No, I cannot let you take Fang Lin¡± Mo Ziming stated.


    Chen Yongnian also shook his head: ¡°Sir Qi, please turn back. Unless Fang Lin is willing to go with you, the Pill Alliance will do its utmost to protect him.¡±


    Having said this, Chen Yongnian turned to look at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin understood, immediately saying: ¡°I naturally want to stay in the Pill Alliance and won¡¯t leave with anyone.¡±


    Mr. Dugu frowned: ¡°Elder Chen, it is not just me who wants to take Fang Lin away, but the collective decision of the higher-ups in the Dugu Family. It is essential that Fang Lin pay a visit to our Dugu Family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yongnian and several elders of the Pill Alliance looked grave, all their eyes fixed on Fang Lin. They hadn¡¯t expected the matter to be so serious, even involving the senior officials of the Dugu Family?


    Chen Yongnian and the others didn¡¯t know the specifics of the rtionship between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian. They had merely thought that Fang Lin had disputes with the Dugu Family and that the Dugu Family hade to settle old scores with Fang Lin. However, it now seemed that things weren¡¯t so simple.


    Mr. Dugu¡¯s words, which were essentially a form of pressure, invoked the Dugu Family¡¯s higher-ups, which added weight to his cause.


    After all, the words of Mr. Dugu alone might not carry much weight to Chen Yongnian. But if taking Fang Lin away was a collective decision made by the Dugu Family¡¯s higher-ups, then Chen Yongnian had to carefully weigh his options.


    ¡°If today I can¡¯t take Fang Lin away, or if Elder Chen attempt to prevent me from doing so, perhaps in the future, all my brothers from the Dugu Family maye here to retrieve him.¡± Mr. Dugu said indifferently.


    Chen Yongnian became silent. Though he didn¡¯t like being threatened, he conceded that Mr. Dugu¡¯s words were indeed having some effect, which made him hesitant.


    All the brothers from the Dugu Family were influential figures. If they came here collectively at ater date, Chen Yongnian would not be able to withstand the pressure.


    Mo Ziming was getting anxious: ¡°Is the Dugu Family intending to sever ties with the Pill Alliance? Granted, your Dugu Family is powerful in Xuan Country, but surely you, Mr. Dugu, know our standing in the Nine Countries?¡±


    Mr. Dugu didn¡¯t take these concerns to heart and merely scoffed: ¡°Indeed, the Pill Alliance is far more substantial than our Dugu Family. But let me ask you this, is Fang Lin worth the effort and resources of the Pill Alliance?¡±


    This was the heart of the matter, which was also the source of Chen Yongnian¡¯s hesitation.


    Although Fang Lin was an incredible talent in the field of alchemy andpleted the Spirit Invocation Skill for the Xuan Country Pill Alliance, earning him the status of a meritorious official, he was, after all, a martial artist at the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element and only a Pill Refiner at the Three Cauldrons level. To the Pill Alliance, these credentials were just too low.


    Would it be worth it to risk alienating the entire Dugu Family for the sake of Fang Lin?


    Chances are, any rational person would deem it unworthy, including Chen Yongnian. The pressure exerted by the Dugu family was simply too great, making him hesitate.


    Fang Lin saw Chen Yongnian¡¯s reaction and sighed softly in his heart. True, people are inherently pragmatic; he just didn¡¯t carry enough weight within the Xuan Country Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I have something I wish to offer to the Pill Alliance.¡± Suddenly, Fang Lin began. He needed to create a ray of hope for himself.

 Chapter 535: Seeking Refuge

    Chapter 535: Seeking Refuge


    Chen Yongnian revealed a hint of surprise. What was Fang Lin suddenly offering at this time? What was he up to?


    Mr. Dugu squinted, seemingly realizing something, and immediately said, ¡°Brother Chen, please state your position. Will you let me take Fang Lin away today? Or should I say, should I let other brothers from the Dugu Family personally discuss this with you?¡±


    Chen Yongnian had an anxious look on his face. He naturally didn¡¯t want Fang Lin to be taken away by the Dugu Family, but it seemed not worthwhile to strongly resist the pressure from the Dugu Family.


    Fang Lin said anxiously, ¡°Elder Chen, please follow me over there.¡±


    Chen Yongnian wore an odd expression, and nced at Mr. Dugu, who didn¡¯t say a word. His expression was also not very pleasant to look at.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Chen Yongnian.


    Chen Yongnian left the ce and led Fang Lin to another side-hall.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chen Yongnian asked.


    Fang Lin grabbed the Nine Pce Bag without hesitation and reverently handed a Jade Slip to Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Chen Yongnian was slightly puzzled. What was the purpose of giving him a Jade Slip at this time?


    ¡°Elder Chen will know when he looks at it,¡± Fang Lin said with a mysterious smile.


    Chen Yongnian nced suspiciously at Fang Lin, then infused his Inner Strength into the Jade Slip to read its content.


    It would¡¯ve been more manageable if he had not looked. Once he did, the entirety of Chen Yongnian was shocked. His eyes were utterly glued to the Jade Slip¡ªunable to look away.


    ¡°What does Elder Chen think?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smile.


    Chen Yongnian was breathing a bit heavily. The records in this Jade Slip contained an Ancient Alchemy Skill. It was of a very high standard and not even a bit inferior to the Spirit Invocation Skill.


    ¡°Where did you get this Ancient Alchemy skill from?¡± asked Chen Yongnian. As a Pill Refiner, especially one of an older generation like him, it was hard to remain calm upon seeing this long-lost ancient alchemy skill.


    ¡°This skill,¡± Fang Lin replied while bowing with fisted hands, ¡°was naturally passed down to me by a certain predecessor.¡±


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, seemingly understanding Fang Lin¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°You want to offer this ancient alchemy skill to me, in hopes that I will offer you protection and not allow Mr. Dugu to take you away, right?¡± asked Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± answered Fang Lin. That was indeed his n¡ªto make a small sacrifice in order to secure the protection of Chen Yongnian and even the Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin had no other choice¡ªit was this desperate circumstance that had led him to this desperate measure. After all, embarking on this course of action also entailed a significant risk.


    The situation was not looking promising. Fang Lin was left with no option but to choose this kind of measure which was akin to robbing Peter to pay Paul, in an attempt to resolve his current predicament.


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyes were shing brightly. ¡°Can you tell me exactly what the feud between you and the Dugu Family is all about? Why is Mr. Dugu so intent on pursuing you?¡±


    Fang Lin forced a smile and started to recount the story about his rtionship with Dugu Nian and the marriage alliance that the royal family of Xuan Country hoped to establish with the Dugu Family.


    After hearing Fang Lin¡¯s story, Chen Yongnian finally understood everything. He found out that Fang Lin was truly an innocent party caught up in this turmoil. For Fang Lin, who hadn¡¯t really done anything, he was viewed by the Dugu Family and the Crown Prince as a potential threat that must be eliminated.


    However, this should not be a surprise, given the position of the royal family. It seemed highly likely that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui was set to marry Dugu Nian.


    In that case, any previous associations between Fang Lin and Dugu Nian would inevitably be a thorn in Zhou Yishui¡¯s side.


    Who wouldn¡¯t pull out a thorn that was stuck in their body?


    Moreover, Fang Lin¡¯s existence would also cause an ufortable situation for the Dugu Family. How could the woman set to marry Crown Prince Zhou Yishui have some unclear rtionship with another man? This was regarded as a stain on Dugu Nian, which must be removed.


    ¡°Is there really nothing between you and Dugu Nian?¡± Chen Yongnian looked at Fang Lin with a doubtful expression. He was also once young and understood well the thoughts of young people. Since this youngster Fang Lin had been living under the same roof with Dugu Nian for a few months, who knew what could have happened?


    Fang Lin put on an innocent expression. ¡°I swear to god, there is really nothing between me and Dugu Nian. Furthermore, she is my disciple in name, I even taught her the Shaking Three Mountains skill. How could there be anything between us?¡±


    Seeing that Fang Lin was being so serious about it, Chen Yongnian reluctantly decided to believe Fang Lin, even though he still had some lingering doubts.


    ¡°I can certainly offer you protection, but the Dugu family isn¡¯t too difficult to handle. The real problem is the royal family¡ªif they decided to make things difficult for you, I¡ªon my own¡ªmay not be able to protect you,¡± said Chen Yongnian with a significant undertone.


    Fang Lin looked at Chen Yongnian and said, ¡°The junior also knows other ancient alchemy skills. If Elder Chen can protect the junior, then the junior will offer up two more ancient alchemy skills.¡±


    On hearing this, Chen Yongnian was immediately startled. If Fang Lin¡¯s words were true, then the value of Fang Lin was self-evident, and worth Chen Yongnian¡¯s protection.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Yongnian agreed.


    Seeing Chen Yongnian agree, Fang Lin felt relieved. Looks like using several ancient alchemy skills as a bargaining chip did have an effect, as old fox Chen Yongnian was finally moved.


    Then, Chen Yongnian epted the Jade Slip and walked back to the main hall with Fang Lin.


    Mr. Dugu noticed Fang Lin¡¯s rxed demeanor at first nce and began to feel a sense of unease.


    ¡°Brother Chen, to be honest, it¡¯s not just my Dugu Family, but also the royal family who has their eyes on him. Just relying on your Xuan Country Pill Alliance alone, you won¡¯t be able to protect him,¡± said Mr. Dugu.


    At this statement, the several elders present revealed worried looks. They all looked towards Chen Yongnian. If even the royal family wanted to act against Fang Lin, then there would be no need for the Pill Alliance to continue protecting him.


    Taking stand against both the Dugu family and the royal family would be too much for the Xuan Country Pill Alliance to handle. Even if these two powerhouses didn¡¯t dare do anything to the Pill Alliance, the Pill Alliance was rooted in Xuan Country after all. If these two forces united, they could make it extremely difficult for the Pill Alliance to operate in Xuan Country, putting them in an awkward situation.


    Going against the two local powerhouses of Xuan Country for the sake of one person, Fang Lin, would be an unwise move.


    Mo Ziming¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He really wanted to help Fang Lin, but he alone was incapable of contending with the Dugu family and the royal family.


    The most critical decision came down to Chen Yongnian since he was ultimately in charge of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance.


    A faint sneer appeared on Mr. Dugu¡¯s face. He believed that Chen Yongnian, upon receiving his warning about the royal family¡¯s involvement, would know better and would surely not continue to protect Fang Lin.


    ¡°Kid, Zhou Yishui wants to marry Dugu Nian, and your existence is getting in the way of all this. I have no choice but to eliminate you,¡± Mr. Dugu thought to himself grimly.


    Fang Lin was also watching Chen Yongnian. However, this sly old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal any extra expression¡ªhe couldn¡¯t tell what Chen Yongnian was thinking at all.


    Fang Lin was even a little worried. If Chen Yongnian, this old fox, took his stuff and then decided to betray him, it would be a truly difficult situation.


    ¡°Fang Lin is part of the Pill Alliance. As the person in charge of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance, I naturally have to protect each Pill Refiner of the Alliance. That is my stance,¡± Chen Yongnian stated, his voice sounding resolute and his face full of righteousness.

 Chapter 536: 536: Undercurrents Stirring

    Chapter 536: Undercurrents Stirring


    Those present were all astonished. When Chen Yongnian said these words, the expression on his face was exceedingly righteous, as if his whole being was glowing. Those who did not know him would think this old fellow was an extremely upright and selfless person.


    In reality though, the elders of the Pill Alliance, including Mo Ziming, knew that Chen Yongnian was not only powerful and mysterious but also a thorough old fox. He was the type who wouldn¡¯t act without a guarantee; he would consider all variables and would not make rash decisions.


    Yet, at that moment, Chen Yongnian chose to protect Fang Lin, and judging from his appearance, he was not pretending; it seemed he had made up his mind and was very firm.


    Upon hearing Chen Yongnian¡¯s words, Fang Lin was immediately relieved. He was worried that the old fox would change his mind. Apparently, Chen Yongnian was still interested in the ancient alchemy skill he possessed. Otherwise, a mere ancient alchemy skill might not be enough to move him.


    Mr. Dugu was dumbfounded. Despite invoking the royal family, Chen Yongnian still wanted to protect Fang Lin? Had he gone mad? Or had he started to get muddled due to old age?


    Of course, Chen Yongnian was not muddled. Despite his advanced age, his mind was still sharp.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I think you should consider this more clearly. This Fang Lin is not worth your regard,¡± Mr. Dugu said in a frown, the development of things somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Chen Yongnian said solemnly: ¡°In any case, Fang Lin is a pill refiner of our Pill Alliance. If I were to abandon him, how would the vast Pill Alliance and the pill refiners of Xuan Country view me, Chen Yongnian?¡±


    Hearing Chen Yongnian¡¯s words and seeing his excellent acting skills, Fang Lin¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched. This man became even more shameless as he grew older. His ability to tell lies while keeping a straight face was quite impressive.


    Mr. Dugu said somewhat angrily: ¡°Brother Chen, could it be that Fang Lin has said something to you?¡±<div>


    Chen Yongnian shook his head: ¡°Fang Lin just told me about his situation with Miss Dugu Nian. It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just that the Dugu Family is thinking too much. Fang Lin has done nothing wrong in this matter, so there¡¯s no need for him to suffer for nothing.¡±


    Mr. Dugu had the impulsion to go mad. His eyes stared at Fang Lin, wishing he could p him to death right there and then.


    However, Chen Yongnian was prepared in advance. Standing before Fang Lin, he spoke in a serious tone: ¡°Sir Qi, this is the territory of the Pill Alliance. If you intend to harm one of us here, you will be criticized by all Pill Refiners in the world.¡±


    These words immediately made Mr. Dugu¡¯s face change color. Although he was very annoyed, he did not dare to do anything irresponsibly inside.


    If he really provoked Chen Yongnian, then the pill refiners of Xuan Country might begin to keep a respectful distance from him and the Dugu Family. That would be really embarrassing.


    ¡°Brother Chen, even if our Dugu Family lets him go, the royal family will not let this child go!¡± Mr. Dugu said through clenched teeth.


    Chen Yongnian nced at him and said in a calm tone: ¡°As for the royal family, let me handle it. Sir Qi doesn¡¯t need to worry. As long as the Dugu Family stops harassing Fang Lin, that will be enough.¡±


    Mr. Dugu felt like vomiting blood. He was very skeptical about whether there was any secret, unspeakable transaction between Fang Lin and Chen Yongnian. Otherwise, why would Chen Yongnian suddenly be so firm? This was too out of the ordinary.


    After seeing Chen Yongnian¡¯s attitude, Mo Ziming also rxed. Although he was quite puzzled about why Chen Yongnian had changed his attitude, as long as Fang Lin was safe, that was enough.


    ¡°Fine! Since Brother Chen wants to protect this Fang Lin, I have nothing to say. I just hope that Brother Chen will not regret it in the future!¡± Mr. Dugu said in frustration.


    ¡°Whether or not I will regret it is my own business. I don¡¯t need Sir Qi to worry about it. Sir Qi, as the master of the Dugu Family in Xuan City, must be very busy. Take care.¡±


    Chen Yongnian said lightly, actually driving them away.


    Mr. Dugu gritted his teeth and red at Fang Lin fiercely. Then, he walked away with a belly full of anger.


    After Mr. Dugu left, Chen Yongnian patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with an appreciative expression.


    But Fang Lin knew what this old guy meant, even though he didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°In three days, I, the younger generation, will present the other two Ancient Skills. I just hope Elder Chen will not forget our agreement after getting what you want,¡± Fang Lin said respectfully.


    Chen Yongnian smiled: ¡°You,d, what do you think of me? Do I look like someone who goes back on his word?¡±


    Fang Lin very much wanted to say you are, but thought it would be better to shut his mouth. His life was still under the protection of this old man.


    When Mr. Dugu returned to his mansion, both the old woman and Dugu Sheng were surprised and puzzled to see him return alone.<div>


    Mr. Dugu was angry, especially when he saw the strange looks from the old woman and Dugu Sheng. He was frustrated.


    ¡°Contact the second oldest. Tell him toe here in person!¡± After saying this, Mr. Dugu mmed into his cultivation chamber.


    At the mention of the ¡°second older brother¡±, Dugu Sheng immediately shrank his neck. As a member of the younger group in the Dugu Family, he naturally knew who the seventh brother was referring to.


    The old woman was even more shocked, showing surprise on her face. It was just a small issue involving Fang Lin, and it required the second brother toe in person?<div>


    ¡­


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui was listening to the reports from his subordinates. His eyes was closed, as if he was pondering something, appearing casual and rxed.


    ¡°Hehe, that old fox Chen Yongnian wants to protect Fang Lin?¡± Zhou Yishui opened his eyes andughed.


    Even whileughing, there was a hint of cold light in Zhou Yishui¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, since Chen Yongnian wants to protect Fang Lin, we may not be able to do anything to him, unless he leaves Xuan City. Only then will we have a chance,¡± the subordinate said with his head bowed, evidently very respectful of Zhou Yishui, he didn¡¯t even dare to look up while speaking.


    Zhou Yishui said lightly: ¡°If that is the case, let Fang Lin live a few more days. But if Dugu Nian visits Fang Lin again, be sure to keep a close eye on them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate retreated.


    ¡°Miss Mengyuan, when will your Hidden Kill Hall make a move?¡± Zhou Yishui said to the silhouette behind the screen.


    ¡°What? Does the Crown Prince have no means to deal with Fang Lin and need the help of my Hidden Kill Hall?¡± A charming voice came from behind the screen, it was Mengyuan from the Hidden Kill Hall.


    ¡°Fang Lin is also a target of your Hidden Kill Hall. I think with the abilities of your Hidden Kill Hall, there should be an opportunity to strike at him even if he is in the Pill Alliance,¡± Zhou Yishui said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 537: 537: Undying Golden Spear Pill

    Chapter 537: Undying Golden Spear Pill


    ¡°Since the Crown Prince has said so, we from the Hidden Kill Hall certainly have to pull our weight, although there¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯ll seed.¡± Mengyuan said.


    Zhou Yishui nodded. If the Hidden Kill Hall was taking action, he could temporarily ignore Fang Lin and focus his energy on other more important matters.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Fang Lin handed over the other two prepared Ancient Alchemy Skills to Chen Yongnian, who was so delighted that he almost burst into tears.


    Each of the three Ancient Alchemy Skills that Fang Lin had given Chen Yongnian was as strong as the Spirit Invocation Skill and belonged to the lost ancient skills. For a Pill Refiner, their value was immeasurable.


    With these three Ancient Alchemy Skills, the strength of the Pill Alliance would leap forward in the near future.


    Chen Yongnian became more determined to protect Fang Lin. He suspected that Fang Lin might have more Ancient Alchemy Skills.


    Fang Lin naturally knew that using Ancient Alchemy Skills to exchange for Chen Yongnian¡¯s protection was not a good method. However, Fang Lin was helpless in Xuan City and had to choose this less than ideal method. As for the consequences, he could only deal with themter.


    One day, Chen Yongnian found Fang Lin again. Fang Lin thought this old fox was getting greedy and wanted more benefits.


    However, Fang Lin was wrong this time. Chen Yongnian did not ask for anything, but instead gave Fang Lin a broken ancient Pill Form.<div>


    This broken ancient Pill Form had been brought back by Chen Yongnian from a previous journey with the Domination Pill.


    Chen Yongnian had studied it for a long time and looked through many ancient books, but he still couldn¡¯tplete this ancient Pill Form, so he thought of Fang Lin to try his luck.


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes at Chen Yongnian. This old guy really pushed his luck, but since he was at other people¡¯s mercy, he had no choice but to ept the Pill Form and take a look.


    ¡°How is it? Do you see anything?¡± Chen Yongnian asked anxiously.


    Fang Lin stroked his chin, his eyes showing a hint of strangeness. He looked up at Chen Yongnian.


    Chen Yongnian got even more anxious: ¡°Can youplete it or not? Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Fang Lin coughed, waving the broken Pill Form in his hand: ¡°Elder Chen, this isn¡¯t an ordinary Pill Form, it¡¯s very valuable.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian showed a pleased expression, rubbing his hands together, feeling that he should have obtained a valuable ancient broken Pill Form.


    Just as Fang Lin continued: ¡°The list of ingredients on this Pill Form is iplete, but based on the existing ingredients, I deduce that this should be the Undying Golden Spear Pill.¡±


    Upon hearing the name, Chen Yongnian was stunned. What? Undying Golden Spear Pill? Why does it have such a strange name?


    ¡°Undying Golden Spear Pill? What kind of elixir is this?¡± Chen Yongnian asked, his voice full of confusion.


    Fang Lin looked at him, his face revealing a mysterious expression: ¡°Undying Golden Spear Pill was very popr among many men in ancient times, especially those of older age, they loved it. For people of Chen¡¯s age, this pill has great use.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yongnian¡¯s heart immediately grew hot: ¡°Is this pill that powerful? What are its effects?¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Well, consuming this pill can make a man keep his virility, allowing him to satisfy ten women in one night without feeling the slightest fatigue. It¡¯s an essential elixir for sexual prowess!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yongnian almost coughed up blood. He felt very unwell.


    ¡°You little rascal, dare to make fun of me?¡± Chen Yongnian jumped up angrily, wishing to p Fang Lin across the face.


    Fang Lin quickly said: ¡°This is the Pill Form for the Undying Golden Spear Pill. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯llplete the Pill Form and you can try its effects.¡±


    Chen Yongnian spat at Fang Lin. This boy was indeed something, actually wanting him, Chen Yongnian, to consume such a thing. This was too absurd.


    ¡°Are you ying pranks?¡± Chen Yongnian asked suspiciously.<div>


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t reply. He simply took out a pen and paper, wrote down theplete Pill Form, and handed it to Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°This is theplete Pill Form. If Elder Chen doesn¡¯t believe it, you can refine the pill and see for yourself.¡± Fang Lin said with a faint smile, still taunting.


    Chen Yongnian was so angry he didn¡¯t know what to do. He took away the iplete Pill Form and the pill that Fang Lin had written down.


    He would of course refine the pill himself to confirm it. Plus, he was unwilling to believe that the broken Pill Form, which he had brought back with so much trouble, turned out to be a pill form of shame.<div>


    After Chen Yongnian left, Fang Lin continued to cultivate silently in his room. Now, his skills were strong enough topete with a typical Heavenly Origin practitioner. Compared to when he first came to Xuan City, he had grown far stronger.


    However, even so, Fang Lin still felt that he was too weak in thisrge city and even in the entire Xuan Country. It wasn¡¯t enough to be a Heavenly Origin master, as they still seemed too weak.


    Only by reaching the tenthyer of the Earth Element and bing the Young Supreme could he truly have the capability to rule the world.


    Suddenly, all the hairs on Fang Lin¡¯s body stood up and a sense of extreme danger surfaced in his heart.


    At this moment, Fang Lin boldly stood up. A sharp de that shone with a cold light attacked from behind. The speed of the attack left Fang Lin in shock.


    The Nine Heavens Step Skill came into effect. In an instant, Fang Lin erged the distance between himself and the de, saving himself from getting hurt.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A shadow stepped out of the darkness, letting out a surprised sound. However, its movements were even quicker as it went straight for Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    Fang Lin yelled and kicked at the shadow.


    However, the shadow was also extremely agile, capably adjusting its body and direction even in such confined space.


    Fang Lin¡¯s kick missed and the de of the shadow had already reached his front, only inches away from cutting his throat.


    In the critical moment, Fang Lin ignored everything, pped the Nine Pce Bag, and took out the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The moment the Corpse Ginseng emerged, Fang Lin blocked it in front of him. The de did not hurt Fang Lin, but it stung the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°It hurts! You murderer, Fang Lin! You always make me suffer!¡± The Corpse Ginseng screamed. The shadow looked surprised.<div>


    ¡°Dare toe and kill me! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t return!¡± Fang Lin was furious. While the ck-clothed man was slightly stunned, he quickly released a mist of poison on him.


    At the same time, there were people rushing over from outside. After all, with such a greatmotion, it was impossible not to alert people outside.


    The man in ck immediately smashed through the window to escape. He knew he had failed, but he was confident he could escape.

 Chapter 538: 538: Zhou Yishuis Self-Confidence

    Chapter 538: Zhou Yishui¡¯s Self-Confidence


    After the man in ck fled, Fang Lin¡¯s room was broken into. The first person who arrived on the scene was Mo Ziming, followed by Chen Yongnian, and others.


    ¡°What happened?¡± They looked around the messy room with frowns, asking for an exnation.


    Fang Lin sternly replied, ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to kill me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone present turned pale.


    ¡°Who is trying to kill you?¡± Chen Yongnian asked as he looked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Indeed, he had no idea. In Xuan City, Fang Lin had numerous enemies. Suspects included the Dugu Family, the Gongsun Family, the Crown Prince, and even Qi Sanxuan.


    There were so many suspects that Fang Lin was unsure which one was responsible for the assassination attempt.


    Mo Ziming began pacing around the room, suddenly crouching in a corner and picking up a yellow piece of paper.


    ¡°A Talisman of Stealth, that¡¯s the method of the Hidden Kill Hall.¡± Mo Ziming announced seriously.<div>


    Upon hearing ¡°Hidden Kill Hall,¡± no one in the room could remain calm. They all stared at Fang Lin with incredulous eyes.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression also became particrly grim. It was an attempt made by the Hidden Kill Hall ¡ª they had really targeted him. They even wanted to kill him now that he was in Xuan Country.


    ¡°Why would the Hidden Kill Hall want to kill you?¡± Chen Yongnian asked with a frown, realizing he had underestimated Fang Lin. It was incredible that the Hidden Kill Hall was after him.


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°I had a confrontation with them when I was in Qian Country.¡±


    Hisss!


    Everyone gasped, amazed by his audacity. Could it be true that he had crossed swords with the Hidden Kill Hall when in Qian Country and survived until now? It was simply a miracle.


    Everyone knew how terrifying the Hidden Kill Hall was. Even people as talented as Chen Yongnian would not dare to provoke them, maintaining a respectful distance from this mysterious and terrifying force.


    Yet Fang Lin had provoked the Hidden Kill Hall when he was in the Lower Three Kingdoms. Anyone else, logically, would have already been dead by now. But he was still alive.


    ¡°An assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall managed to infiltrate us. It seems that we, the Pill Alliance, have been toox with our security,¡± Mo Ziming argued.


    Chen Yongnian nodded in agreement. He felt that agreeing with Mo Ziming was more important than ming Fang Lin, especially since an assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall was able to infiltrate the Pill Alliance without restraint.


    ¡°Increase security measures. We need to scrutinize everyone whoes in and out of the Pill Alliance. Especially those who are not members of the Alliance, we must interrogate them in detail,¡±manded Chen Yongnian.


    Fang Lin moved his residence to be near Mo Ziming, where he usually refined his pills. By doing so, Mo Ziming could quickly rush over if anything happened.


    The mood throughout the Pill Alliance was heavy after the incidents. An assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall had infiltrated ¡ª it was not a trivial matter.


    After all, most of the time, the Hidden Kill Hall and the Pill Alliance would maintain their mutual restraint, avoiding direct confrontations.


    But this time, the Hidden Kill Hall had crossed a line by striking inside the alliance. This was seen as going too far.


    Chen Yongnian reported the matter to high-ranking individuals above him. Their response was swift ¡ª they sent two highly skilled fighters to the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country.


    Not only that, but Chen Yongnian alsounched an operation against a Hidden Kill Hall stronghold concealed within Xuan City, effectively wiping it out.


    For the past two decades, Chen Yongnian had been rooted in Xuan City as part of the Pill Alliance. With the power at hismand, he knew of several Hidden Kill Hall strongholds within the city but had never made a move before.


    After the Hidden Kill Hall breached their bottom line, Chen Yongnian saw no reason to hold back. He obliterated one of their strongholds as a warning.<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Mengyuan sat coolly on the White Tiger Rosewood Chair generally upied by Zhou Yishui. Zhou Yishui paced in the main hall, maintaining a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you n to give me an exnation, Crown Prince?¡± Mengyuan uttered coldly.


    Zhou Yishui looked at her, ¡°What do I need to exin to you? Your man failed, what does it have to do with me?¡±<div>


    Mengyuan scoffed, ¡°My man made a move on your behalf. Now, he has been poisoned by that beast Fang Lin. My Hidden Kill Hall¡¯s stronghold in Xuan City has been destroyed. All because of you.¡±


    Zhou Yishui too,ughed, ¡°Your Hidden Kill Hall held a grudge against Fang Lin and intended to kill him. Your failure can only be attributed to the ipetence of your man.¡±


    Mengyuan gave Zhou Yishui a cold nce, then suddenly disyed a charming smile, ¡°If my man was ipetent, then I would like to see if your men can manage to kill Fang Lin?¡±


    Zhou Yishui remained calm, seemingly unaffected by Mengyuan¡¯s mocking tone.


    ¡°Fang Lin is nothing but a petty insect. He¡¯s not a threat to me. Right now, I have more important things to handle. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll deal with him,¡± Zhou Yishui dered.


    Mengyuan rose to her feet, her slender waist twisting as she moved behind Zhou Yishui and embraced him.


    ¡°The Hundred Beast Mountain will soon open. Prince, do you wish to learn the unique skills of various families before it opens and then defeat all thepetitors within the Hundred Beast Mountain to be the top youth in Xuan Country?¡± Mengyuan spoke in a soft whisper.


    Showing no expression, Zhou Yishui asserted, ¡°I am already the top youth of Xuan Country.¡±


    His words were filled with confidence, and he disyed the spirit of being invincible in the world.


    A flirtatious smile spread across Mengyuan¡¯s face as her soft, boneless fingers explored Zhou Yishui¡¯s body, her ample chest pressing tightly against his back.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯tpeted against Dugu Ruoxu and Undefeatable Naughty Man. How can you be considered the top youth in Xuan Country?¡± Mengyuan asked.


    ¡°They are not mypetitors,¡± Zhou Yishui casually said, his eyes twinkling like a heavenly deity.


    Mengyuan chuckled, letting go of Zhou Yishui, and turned to disappear behind the screen.<div>


    ¡°I also want to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain,¡± Mengyuan¡¯s voice drifted back.


    ¡°You may!¡± Zhou Yishui responded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Within the Pill Alliance, the atmosphere was a bit unusual.


    The reason was quite simple. Zhang Wenxuan, one of the top five talents in the Pill Alliance, was healed and nned to challenge Fang Lin again in the Art of Alchemy.


    In the previous Alchemypetition, Zhang Wenxuan was severely injured by Mo Ziming and was unable to continue refining pills. As a result, he had to withdraw early.


    It had always bothered Zhang Wenxuan. He believed that if he hadn¡¯t been injured by Mo Ziming, Fang Lin would never have won.


    So, once his injuries healed, Zhang Wenxuan challenged Fang Lin, intending to show who was superior.


    When first confronted by Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s challenge, Fang Lin didn¡¯t pay any attention. After all, Zhang Wenxuan was not worth his time.


    However, Zhang Wenxuan was relentless. He blustered day after day, dering Fang Lin a coward for avoiding his challenge. More and more people believed that Fang Lin was afraid of losing, hence, avoiding Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s challenge. As a result, many within the Pill Alliance started murmuring behind his back.

 Chapter 539: 539: Several Dignitaries

    Chapter 539: Several Dignitaries


    ¡°Do you think Fang Lin really is scared of Zhang Wenxuan? Is that why he doesn¡¯t dare to ept the challenge?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible. I always thought that Fang Lin winning the Domination Pillst time was pure luck.¡±


    ¡°Right, if Zhang Wenxuan wasn¡¯t injured at the time, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If Fang Lin stubbornly refuses to fight, then there really is a problem.¡±


    ¡°But what if Fang Lin epts the battle?¡±


    ¡°Even if he epts, he probably won¡¯t beat Zhang Wenxuan.¡±


    ¡°What if Zhang Wenxuan loses again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    As for the Pill Alliance¡¯s opinions, Fang Lin didn¡¯t care at all, he simply disregarded them as useless chatter.<div>


    As for Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s constant provocation, Fang Lin initially chose to ignore it. After all, he was more focused on breaking into the Earth Element¡¯s tenth level, rather than wasting timepeting with a defeated challenger.


    However, his attitude of indifference was interpreted as avoidance and cowardice by others. In no time, many in the Pill Alliance were pointing fingers at Fang Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has Fang Lin epted the challenge yet?¡± Inside Qi Sanxuan¡¯s Pill Refining Room, Zhang Wenxuan stood respectfully in front of Qi Sanxuan.


    Zhang Wenxuan shook his head, his face clouded with gloom. ¡°Fang Lin haspletely ignored my challenge.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If he won¡¯t ept the challenge, then we¡¯ll force him to.¡± Qi Sanxuan said coldly, a sinister light gleaming in his eyes.


    That day, several VIPs arrived at the Pill Alliance ¨C all respectable and prominent figures in Xuan City.


    Chen Yongnian personally led a group of elders and stewards to wee them into the Pill Alliance.


    These VIPs included princes from the Great Xuan Country, high-ranking representatives from top-ranking forces stationed in Xuan City, and some renowned Martial Arts masters.


    Each one of them had high status, so Chen Yongnian had to be careful in dealing with them.


    Of course, as the helmsman of the Xuan City Pill Alliance and one of the old generations sent by the higher-ups of the Pill Alliance, Chen Yongnian retained his dignity while treating others politely, making sure not to kowtow to anyone lest he appear too humble.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I heard that an extraordinary genius named Fang Lin has joined your Pill Alliance?¡± A prince from Xuan Country asked.


    Chen Yongnian nodded andughed, ¡°Your highness is well-informed. We do have a Pill Refiner named Fang Lin in our Pill Alliance. However, I wouldn¡¯t say he is a remarkable genius.¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen, everyone knows that this Fang Lin has defeated several geniuses from your Pill Alliance. Isn¡¯t that extraordinary? Quickly bring him out for us to see,¡± the potbellied prince said.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s rare for us toe here. Let us take a look at the talent of your Pill Alliance, so our trip isn¡¯t wasted,¡± an elder from a top-ranking sect said.


    Chen Yongnian thought to himself, you all rarely visit the Pill Alliance, but today you¡¯ve alle together, who knows what you¡¯re up to.


    However, Chen Yongnian couldn¡¯t reject them either. Their request wasn¡¯t too excessive, they just wanted to see Fang Lin.


    Presently, Chen Yongnian had someone call Fang Lin over.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e and pay your respects to the seniors,¡± Chen Yongnian waved Fang Lin over.


    Fang Lin remained calm, but he wasn¡¯t impressed. He stepped forward and bowed to the VIPs.<div>


    ¡°Junior Fang Lin greets the seniors,¡± Fang Lin greeted respectfully.


    The VIPs all scrutinized Fang Lin unabashedly, with various expressions. Some looked approvingly, some examined him critically, and others merely nced at him indifferently, evidently not that concerned.


    ¡°He seems very young, hardly even eighteen, right?¡± The prince asked curiously.


    Fang Lin replied, ¡°I just turned eighteen.¡±<div>


    ¡°Heh heh, you look quite fair and tender,¡± a middle-aged woman said with augh. Her gaze on Fang Lin gave him chills.


    Then, Chen Yongnian introduced these high-ranking figures one by one.


    The prince was a powerful figure in Xuan Country, conferred as a Co-King by the Emperor of Great Xuan. Despite not being of the Zhou lineage, his elevated status demonstrated just how much he was valued and favored by the Emperor. Prior to him, Co-King was the highest title that a non-royal could attain.


    However, Fang Lin found it strange to see the prince¡¯s pot-bellied appearance. Is this really the demeanor of the Great Xuan Country¡¯s Co-King?


    Of course, his high status must indicate extraordinary merit, and one shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    The other person¡¯s identity was also significant, he was the Deputy Sect Master of the Shenxiao Sect.


    Fang Lin knew a bit about the Shenxiao Sect. Lu Yunfei, who had an issue with him before, was from this sect ¨C one of the top ones in Xuan Country.


    The Shenxiao Sect was known for its powerful Thunder Tao technique. Crown Prince Zhou Yishui trained there for a year, making him half a disciple of the Shenxiao Sect and its rtionship with the royal family was significant.


    Among the other guests, there was an old man in yellow robes. He had an antique air about him, sparse hair, but his aura was particrly longsting.


    This person came from the Gongsun Family. His name was Gongsun Cheng, one of the elder members of the Gongsun Family. However, he seemed to harbor some disgust and hostility towards Fang Lin.


    Naturally, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t know that this Gongsun Cheng was actually Gongsun Long¡¯s grandfather.


    Another guest was a middle-aged man with a longsword strapped to his back. His face was weather-beaten, and his hands were much wider than those of an average person.


    This man was evidently a skilled swordsman.<div>


    This middle-aged man hailed from Heavenly Sword Mountain, another top-ranking sect in Xuan Country, famous for its sword-making and Sword Tao.


    Among the swordsmen in Xuan Country, most hailed from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even those who did not often wielded swords forged by the Master Swordsmiths of Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Thest guest was the most exceptional among all.


    A young woman, dressed revealingly with a tall silhouette. Her soft purple hair draped over her shoulders, her every smile and frown oozed charm.


    The many young Pill Refiners present couldn¡¯t help but fixate their gazes on her, unable to look away.


    Fang Lin also couldn¡¯t resist ncing at her a few times, and inwardly cursed her as a seductress.


    The identity of this woman, however, made Fang Lin particrly wary.


    This woman, also known as Dream Falling Flower, hailed from the Prince¡¯s Mansion and was one of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s confidantes.


    Among all of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s confidantes, Dream Falling Flower was undoubtedly the most praised, and her beauty was the primary reason for her fame.


    At that moment, Dream Falling Flower was watching Fang Lin with a faint smile. It seemed she was interested in Fang Lin. She lightly licked her lips, appearing even more enticing.

 Chapter 540: 540: Difficult to get off the tigers back

    Chapter 540: 540: Difficult to get off the tiger¡¯s back


    These five people, if judged by status, it seemed that Dream Falling Flower hardly had the qualification to stand together with the other four. After all, these four were either high-ranking members of a sect or princes of Xuan Country, all very notable figures.


    As for Dream Falling Flower, she was merely a confidant of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and did not hold any prestigious status.


    Yet, the other four didn¡¯t object to Dream Falling Flower walking with them. Crown Prince Zhou Yishui had once stated that his close confidants were representatives of him. If anyone dared to disrespect them, they would be provoking the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    Moreover, Dream Falling Flower¡¯s fame in Xuan City was quite prominent. No one had ever seen her make a move, but anyone who came into contact with her considered her unfathomable.


    ¡°Indeed, heroes emerge from youth. Achieving such aplishments at a young age, his future is boundless,¡± The Co-Kingughed heartily.


    Fang Lin bowed in respect: ¡°Your Highness, your praise is far beyond my worth.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, excessive modesty can be seen as hypocrisy. Setting everything else aside, didn¡¯t Zhou Zhishui, that prideful girl, lose to you? She¡¯s very arrogant, but she greatly admires you,¡± The Co-King said.


    ¡°Your Highness, you are just ttering him. If you keep on praising him, this boy will be conceited,¡± Chen Yongnian interjected.


    At this time, Gongsun Cheng snorted disapprovingly, saying: ¡°A promising youth does not necessarily mean a sessful adult.¡±


    The meaning of his words was clear to everyone present. Despite Fang Lin seemingly having unlimited potential now, many people who initially show promising performance and talent may be ordinary, losing their shine as they age.<div>


    Gongsun Cheng¡¯s words suggested that Fang Lin would not necessarily remain as dazzling in the future.


    ¡°Elder Gongsun, you may be mistaken. I find this Brother Fang Lin quite impressive. He is likely to be a peerless talent in the future,¡± Dream Falling Flower said with a charming smile, her enchanting demeanor enough to captivate anyone.


    Fang Lin looked at Dream Falling Flower and blushed slightly, seeming somewhat afraid to meet her gaze.


    ¡°Hehe, it turns out that Brother Fang Lin is a shy one,¡± Dream Falling Flower chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not shy. You¡¯re just too beautiful. I dare not look at you,¡± Fang Lin cautiously replied.


    At his words, the people present looked at each other with strange expressions. Dream Falling Flower broke into peals ofughter, seeming even more charming.


    ¡°Am I really so beautiful?¡± Dream Falling Flower moved closer to Fang Lin and asked deliberately.


    Fang Lin was immediately surrounded by a strong fragrance. This fragrance seemed to carry a special aroma.


    Fang Lin was taken aback. This woman was certainly not ordinary; the fragrance even contained a seductive powder.


    For the time being, Fang Lin pretended to be flustered, keeping his head down and avoiding any eye contact with Dream Falling Flower.


    ¡°You, you are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Fang Lin stammered, appearing like a naive country boy.


    Hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, many present looked down on him secretly. It turned out that Fang Lin, who was from the Lower Three Kingdoms, had such conduct upon seeing a beautiful woman. It was insufferable. However talented he might be, it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t achieve much in the future.


    ¡°You have good taste, sister likes you,¡± Dream Falling Flowerughed. She extended a hand and lightly stroked Fang Lin¡¯s cheek.


    Is she flirting with me?


    Fang Lin scoffed inwardly, but on the surface, he feigned helplessness.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I heard that when you were at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, you defeated Qin Tianchuan from the Five Elements Sect?¡± The middle-aged woman questioned.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin nodded. The matter was widely known, and he had no reason to conceal it.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she did not ask any further.


    ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t the Pill Alliance have another Alchemy Tao genius called Zhang Wenxuan? Let hime out and meet us,¡± the Co-King suggested.<div>


    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian was even more puzzled. What was he trying to do? Meeting Fang Lin wasn¡¯t enough, he also wanted to meet Zhang Wenxuan?


    Only Qi Sanxuan stood aside with a smile. The five people present were, of course, invited by him to promote a Pill Refiningpetition between Zhang Wenxuan and Fang Lin.


    ¡°Today we came here because we heard that two geniuses of the Pill Alliance are going topete. We came to watch,¡± a strong individual from the Heavenly Sword Mountain said with a cold expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are very excited about thepetition between these two Alchemy Tao geniuses,¡± Gongsun Cheng chimed in.<div>


    At this point, Chen Yongnian felt a bit awkward. How could he handle this?


    ¡°The contest between two Alchemy Tao geniuses is indeed worth watching. I am rather eager to witness it,¡± Dream Falling Flower looked at Fang Lin, gave a slight smile and said.


    ¡°Elder Chen, it¡¯s better to let Zhang Wenxuane out and meet these five, and then let them start thepetition,¡± Qi Sanxuan saw that the time was ripe and quickly stepped forward.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yongnian realized that Qi Sanxuan must be involved in this matter and felt a bit dissatisfied.


    After all, he, Chen Yongnian, was in charge of the Xuan city Pill Alliance. But Qi Sanxuan was ying tricks behind his back, this was clearly neglecting his authority.


    However, he was now in a difficult situation. With the Co-King and the others present, he couldn¡¯t just im that there was no such thing happening and have everyone return home, could he?


    If it really came to that, it would make the Pill Alliance look extraordinarily bad.


    Helplessly, Chen Yongnian had no choice but to call Zhang Wenxuan out.


    ¡°Greetings to the five elders,¡± Zhang Wenxuan greeted the Co-King and the other four, then nced at Fang Lin, with a triumphant look in his eyes.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was very calm, his heart remained undisturbed, and he even wanted tough.


    This was the first time he had met someone who was eager topete with him in Pill Refining. Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble?


    If Zhang Wenxuan knew that Fang Lin was Pill Sovereign, he¡¯d probably p himself a hundred times.


    ¡°Not bad. With these two geniuses, the Pill Alliance will certainly reach new heights,¡± the Co-King nodded approvingly before giving Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s shoulder a friendly pat.<div>


    This action seemed ordinary, but it revealed a significant underlying intention.


    After all, the Co-King had also praised Fang Lin earlier. But now, not only had he praised Zhang Wenxuan, but he¡¯d also patted his shoulder in encouragement. This highlighted the Co-King¡¯s attitude towards the two.


    Clearly, the pat on the shoulder demonstrated that he was more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan.


    ¡°Two tigers cannot share the same mountain. Although both Fang Lin and Zhang Wenxuan are geniuses, we still need to see who is stronger. We are very much looking forward to this duel,¡± the middle-aged woman from Shenxiao Sect said.


    ¡°I actually favor Brother Fang Lin a bit more. Don¡¯t disappoint me, okay?¡± Dream Falling Flower threw Fang Lin an ambiguous nce and said with a smile.


    Soon after, everyone gathered in the Trial Pce. Fang Lin and Zhang Wenxuan stood facing each other, with the members of the Pill Alliance and the Co-King and his party all present.

 Chapter 541: 541: The Confident Zhang Wenxuan

    Chapter 541: The Confident Zhang Wenxuan


    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Fang Lin, his eyes carrying a hint of coldness.


    In theirstpetition, Zhang Wenxuan was unable to continue refining pills due to his injuries caused by Mo Ziming, leading to his early departure. As a result, a sense of regret lingered in Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s mind.


    He believed that with his abilities, had he managed to refine the Purple Mystery Pill, he would undoubtedly beat Fang Lin. The Domination Pill should have been his.


    Now, Zhang Wenxuan finally had a chance to defeat Fang Lin strongly in front of everyone, proving that he was the number one Alchemy Tao genius in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country.


    Fang Lin is nothing whenpared to me, Zhang Wenxuan.


    Qi Sanxuan and several Pill Alliance elders stood together, cold smiles on their faces. Qi Sanxuan had prepared many methods for Zhang Wenxuan and Fang Lin¡¯s Alchemy Taopetition, including some underhanded tactics.


    In Qi Sanxuan¡¯s estimation, this was a securely won match. Fang Lin didn¡¯t stand a chance against Zhang Wenxuan.


    ¡°Who do you think will win the match this time?¡±


    ¡°I think Zhang Wenxuan has a greater chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin was merely luckyst time; he won¡¯t be that fortunate this time.¡±


    ¡°But Fang Lin is not weak either, I think he has a chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was a buzz among the surrounding Pill Refiners. Most of them were more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan. They knew more about him and understood his strengths.


    As for Fang Lin? Although he put on a startling performance in the previous Alchemy Taopetition, it ended there. If Zhang Wenxuan hadn¡¯t quit halfway, the oue would be unpredictable.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what does it feel like to know you can¡¯t refuse?¡± Zhang Wenxuan, looking at Fang Lin, suddenly sneered.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, I¡¯m pretty casual. Let¡¯spete.¡±


    Zhang Wenxuan snorted, the gloom in his eyes intensifying.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still this rxed after you lose!¡± Zhang Wenxuan muttered to himself.


    Chen Yongnian looked at the two and said, ¡°This time, thepetition will be based on the Red Sun Pill. Among you two, whoever refines a superior Red Sun Pill will win. If the quality of your pills is the same, the result will be decided by the duration of the refining process.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, while a smile spread across Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s face.


    The Red Sun Pill was a recipe Zhang Wenxuan had mastered a long time ago¡ªsomething he was well-practiced in. He hadn¡¯t expected his luck to be so good. Chen Yongnian actually chose the Red Sun Pill as thepetition¡¯s subject. It seemed hard for Zhang Wenxuan not to win this time.


    The Red Sun Pill is a low-grade fourth-tier pill, and it¡¯s not very difficult to refine. Essentially, any fourth-tier Pill Refiner with ample experience should have a sess rate of around sixty to seventy percent when refining it.


    Zhang Wenxuan has been a fourth-tier Pill Refiner for three years, he has fully mastered the Red Sun Pill and was brimming with confidence for thispetition.


    ¡°The Red Sun Pill, huh?¡± Fang Lin murmured, looking extremely calm, as if he was not concerned at all.


    Then, people brought in the Pill Furnace and medicinal herbs, all provided by the Pill Alliance. The Pill Furnaces and the herbs were all the same.


    ¡°Which one does Co-King think more highly of?¡± Dream Falling Flower asked the plump Co-King with a smile.


    Co-King gave a faint smile, ¡°Although Fang Lin is remarkable, I am more optimistic about Zhang Wenxuan.¡±<div>


    Dream Falling Flower wore an upward curl at the corners of her mouth as she turned to the middle-aged woman.


    The woman spoke calmly, ¡°I know something about Zhang Wenxuan. Fang Lin is no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dream Falling Flower¡¯s smile widened as she turned to Gongsun Cheng.


    ¡°What do you think, Elder Gongsun?¡± Dream Falling Flower inquired.<div>


    Gongsun Cheng snorted, ¡°Fang Lin will undoubtedly lose.¡±


    Dream Falling Flower then asked the middle-aged man from Heavenly Sword Mountain, who was rather cold. However, he also supported Zhang Wenxuan.


    ¡°Well, since none of you think highly of Fang Lin, I might as well go against the grain and support him.¡± Dream Falling Flower stood with her arms crossed over her chest, speaking lightly.


    ¡°Begin.¡± As soon as Chen Yongnian¡¯s words fell, Zhang Wenxuan initiated his moves.


    The moment he did, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and gasps of amazement echoed around.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even see his hands clearly!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this speed too fast?¡±


    ¡°That Fang Lin is still daydreaming.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s hands moved at an rming speed. After the me rose, he threw the herbs into the Pill Furnace one after another without any pause. His movements were fluid and elegant, and most of the herbs had gone into the Pill Furnace in one fell swoop.


    One can tell from Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s actions that he was extremely familiar with the steps of refining the Red Sun Pill, to the point where he could blindly continue his refining process.


    Of course, such a feat required significant talent.<div>


    Without a doubt, Zhang Wenxuan was a person with profound talent in Alchemy Tao, or else he would not have established himself in the vast Pill Alliance of Xuan Country and be known as one of the top five geniuses.


    Moreover, the fire Zhang Wenxuan used was a rare Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Judging from the aura of the fire, this me was also extraordinary.


    Fang Lin was also not idle. He calmly opened the Pill Furnace, and then a cluster of cyan mes appeared in his hand.


    This me was, of course, Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire, which he had obtained from the world in the Cauldron outside Pill Pole Tower.


    ¡°Look at Fang Lin¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a Soul Commanding Pill Fire too.¡±


    ¡°What a strong aura, it doesn¡¯t seem weaker than Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire.¡±


    ¡°Not only is it not weaker, it may even be stronger.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This was Fang Lin¡¯s first time demonstrating his Soul Commanding Pill Fire in the Pill Alliance in Xuan City. Many people had previously thought that Fang Lin did not have a Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    ¡°This me is indeed extraordinary.¡± Co-Kingmented.


    Chen Yongnian also expressed a hint of surprise and praise. His sharp eyes could see that Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire carried an extremely domineering aura, and it appeared very violent.


    Generally speaking, this kind of me was not very suitable for refining pills. After all, the more violent the me, the harder it was to control, and the less stable it was to use.<div>


    But such mes, if controlled well, would be much more effective.


    Zhang Wenxuan nced at Fang Lin, and a hint of jealousy shed in his eyes when he saw Fang Lin¡¯s Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    Fang Lin simply smiled. With a slight wave of his palm, the me fell onto the Pill Furnace.


    The cyan me immediately burned vigorously under the Pill Furnace. Fang Lin calmly tossed the medicinal herbs into the Pill Furnace. His actions were much slower than Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s, but they also appeared smooth and natural.


    ¡°He¡¯s so slow, isn¡¯t he bound to lose?¡± said a young Pill Refiner who had not been in the Pill Alliance for long.


    ¡°What do you know? This is called slow work yields fine products!¡± A Pill Refiner who had been in the Pill Alliance for three or four years scolded.


    However, once he finished speaking, Fang Lin started to move faster. And it wasn¡¯t just a little faster, his hands flickered up and down like butterflies weaving through flowers, causing one¡¯s eyes to dazzle.

 Chapter 542: 542: Ancient Alchemy Tao Texts

    Chapter 542: Ancient Alchemy Tao Texts


    ¡°Why has he sped up again?¡± the neer, a young and naive pill refiner, asked.


    The more experienced Pill Refiner next to him seemed embarrassed, but replied with seriousness, ¡°What do you know? Earlier, he was taking his time for precision, now he is speeding up. Haven¡¯t you seen how fast Zhang Wenxuan is going? Of course, Fang Lin has to catch up, or he¡¯ll fall too far behind.¡±


    The neer pill refiner looked at the older one oddly, but didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    At the moment, Fang Lin was indeed speeding up, even outpacing Zhang Wenxuan by a bit.


    Of course, to ayman, the movements of both men¡¯s hands were incredibly fast, but in the eyes of an expert, Fang Lin¡¯s actions were even faster than Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s.


    However, Zhang Wenxuan was the first to start, so even though Fang Lin sped upter, Zhang Wenxuan still managed to put all the herbs into the pill furnace first.


    Bang!


    Zhang Wenxuan covered the furnace and pped it, a ze immediately rose, nearly wrapping the entire pill furnace.


    Up to this point, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s steps have been quite regr, not showing any special techniques.


    After throwing thest herb into the pill furnace, Fang Lin shut it with aqua blue mes burning fiercely.<div>


    The temperature in the hall surged instantly. Zhang Wenxuan and Fang Lin nced at each other with a smile hinted at the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t refining pills without a me fight be boring?¡± Zhang Wenxuan said, waving his hand and the red me over the pill furnace transformed into a sweeping me giant hand, reaching out to where Fang Lin was.


    Fang Lin was undaunted, lightly patted the pill furnace, and the blue me instantly transformed into a sword.


    ¡°What impressive control!¡± someone eximed from the side.


    The sword shed out, cutting the me giant hand in two, and not only that, but the me longsword charged towards Zhang Wenxuan, emitting an unbearably scorching aura.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zhang Wenxuan shouted, and the mes in front of him grew more violent. As he waved his hands, the mes solidified into a giant.


    No, a fire giant, levitated above Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s pill furnace, emanating an air of power and authority.


    The ming longsword approached, and the giant punched, instantly causing the me longsword to disintegrate.


    This scene caused gasps of astonishment from the crowd. This was truly an exciting face-off, full of action and was a feast for the eyes.


    As the me longsword disintegrated, Fang Lin did not show any signs of panic. He seemedpletely uninterested, not even batting an eye.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Wenxuan suddenly realized something was off. The disintegrated blue mes were re-forming into dense fists.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    ming fists constantly bombarded the giant. Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s face turned grim. He struggled to control the fire giant to fight back, but there were too many punches,ing in thick and fast, impossible to defend against.


    Eventually, the fire giant crumbled. Zhang Wenxuan wore a gloomy expression, cried out and gathered the copsed mes. He twirled the mes together with both hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my true skills!¡± Zhang Wenxuan imed, his expression bing exceptionally solemn.


    Those mes floating in front of Zhang Wenxuan began to form into old,plex characters.


    To be able to mold mes into characters required exceedingly precise control of the mes, otherwise it would be impossible.


    Not only that, but each character formed from the mes was ancient and mysterious, each one seemed to carry a certain power.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin frowned slightly, looking somewhat surprised.<div>


    ¡°An ancient alchemy text?¡± Fang Lin murmured to himself without doing anything, and began to watch Zhang Wenxuan with interest.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± The onlookers were drawn in by the scene unfolding before Zhang Wenxuan, especially the ancient words formed by the mes, which seemed to have a strange allure, captivating all the pill refiners present.


    Even a person as formidable as Chen Yongnian couldn¡¯t help but show a gleam of interest in his eyes, as Zhang Wenxuan was using a skill not seen before to them.


    There were 18 characters formed from mes. Fang Lin lost interest when there were only 18 words in the spell. He thought Zhang Wenxuan could form aplete ancient alchemy text, but it turned out to be only 18 characters long.<div>


    If Zhang Wenxuan knew Fang Lin¡¯s thoughts, he would be enraged. Those 18 ancient alchemy characters were already Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s limit. Forming each additional character meant the mes were even harder to control. If there were any more, Zhang Wenxuan would lose control of the mes.


    Not to mention, those 18 ancient characters were already the limit of Zhang Wenxuan¡¯sprehension. Although he received ancient alchemy text, most of it was beyond hisprehension. Only these eighteen characters he fully understood, after researching countless volumes, thus he was able to disy them.


    ¡°Fang Lin, how can you counter this?¡± Zhang Wenxuan sneered. These 18 ancient characters, formed by Soul Commanding Pill Fire, held unpredictable power¡ªpowerful enough to change the face of anyone at Four Cauldrons level.


    Despite all this, Fang Lin still appeared rxed. Grinning, he responded, ¡°Only 18 ancient characters, and you¡¯re already so proud? Let me show you what true ancient alchemy text is!¡±


    As he finished speaking, the blue mes in front of Fang Lin surged rapidly, forming ancient and mysterious characters one by one.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My God, Fang Lin knows this too?¡±


    ¡°Are we even allowed to live?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhang Wenxuan was dumbfounded, Fang Lin could also form ancient alchemy characters, and it seemed much easier than he did.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zhang Wenxuan roared, his eyes red with anger. Without further thought, he drove all eighteen fiery ancient characters in front of him towards Fang Lin.


    The eighteen fiery ancient characters emitted a terrifying aura, just like the most ancient Alchemy Tao.<div>


    ¡°A substandard ancient alchemy text has the audacity to act so bold in front of me?¡± Fang Lin ridiculed, although the text in front of him contained the only ten characters, each character radiated an extraordinary aura.


    Hum!!


    Just as the eighteen ancient characters of Zhang Wenxuan approached, they dimmed, as if a mouse had just met a cat. They receded, all the way back to where they originated.


    ¡°Your ancient alchemy text is too mediocre. Watch mine.¡± Fang Lin eximed and waved his hand. The ten fiery words roared forward.


    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan revealed a look of shock, he felt as though he was about to face an ancient alchemical powerhouse.

 Chapter 543: 543: Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill

    Chapter 543: Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill


    Alchemy Tao¡¯s ancient text is a trace left by the predecessors of Ancient Pill Tao. It contains their understanding and perception of Alchemy Tao.


    Each character carries power, but only byprehending these ancient characters can one unleash their power.


    Through a fortuitous incident, Zhang Wenxuan got hold of a fragmented manuscript left by the Ancient Pill Tao predecessors. Although it didn¡¯t contain any ancient Pill Form records or Alchemy techniques, the text alone had already benefited him enormously.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had surprisingly also formed ancient Alchemy Tao characters. Even though it was only ten characters, they were far more profound and stunning than his eighteen characters.


    The ten ming ancient characters brought an indescribable yet thrilling breath, and they headed straight for Zhang Wenxuan.


    Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s eighteen ming ancient characters immediately crumbled, meltingpletely like snow exposed to zing fire.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Wenxuan eximed, but immediately he saw the iing ten ming ancient characters, which were about tond on his Pill Furnace.


    At this instant, Zhang Wenxuan had no regard for anything else. If this batch of Pills were to be ruined, he¡¯d be utterly destroyed.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Wenxuan even used his body to block those ten ming ancient characters.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Chen Yongnian secretly eximed. The power of Fang Lin¡¯s ten ming ancient characters was tremendous. If Zhang Wenxuan blocked them, he would undoubtedly suffer a significant blow.<div>


    But by this time, Zhang Wenxuan had indeed gone mad, entirely oblivious to the danger. He was only intent on protecting his batch of Pills.


    Just as everyone thought Zhang Wenxuan would suffer misfortune, Fang Lin suddenly withdrew, and the ten ming ancient characters vanished at once.


    ¡°Ah, why strive so hard in Pill Refining.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s voice echoed, carrying a hint of jest.


    Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He knew that Fang Lin had deliberately stopped. Despite escaping disaster, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s mood grew worse, even feeling humiliated.


    The crowd had peculiar expressions, especially the Co-King and the other four, who looked at Fang Lin with astonishment.


    ¡°This youngd is truly remarkable!¡± The Co-King muttered, but his brows furrowed.


    ¡°The oue of this contest is uncertain,¡± said the middle-aged man from Heavenly Sword Mountain, his voice still calm and his expression indifferent.


    Gongsun Cheng and the middle-aged woman remained silent, but Dream Falling Flower looked at Fang Lin with a smiling face, quite admiringly.


    ¡°You did not disappoint me indeed. If you win, I might give you a kiss.¡± Dream Falling Flower made this audacious deration, caught the attention of those present. Many young Pill Refiners gazed at Fang Lin enviously. A kiss from such a beauty was a thing to wake upughing from even in dreams.


    Fang Lin immediately disyed a lovelorn expression, ¡°Kiss where?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Mo Ziming wished he could rush up to Fang Lin and urge him to focus on Pill Refining, not allowing these ridiculous thoughts to distract him.


    Dream Falling Flower giggled, her abundant chest vibrating with herughter: ¡°As long as you win, where you get a kiss is up for grabs.¡±


    Her words stirred up the men present. Dream Falling Flower¡¯s enchanting aura, coupled with her teasing tone, was simply irresistible.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face reddened slightly, ¡°Perhaps not, Ick self-control.¡±


    Zhang Wenxuan felt extremely awkward standing there, close to exploding.


    What the hell? You haven¡¯t won yet! Can¡¯t you show me some respect?


    ¡°Fang Lin! I admit you¡¯re strong, but I swear I¡¯ll win this contest!¡± Zhang Wenxuan yelled angrily.


    Fang Lin looked at him calmly, ¡°Sorry, but you can¡¯t win.¡±


    Zhang Wenxuan was so furious he felt like spitting blood, and his eyes revealed a savage look.<div>


    Zhang Wenxuan pulled out a dagger, made a cut on his forehead, and blood immediately began to flow.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing? He doesn¡¯t need to self-harm even if he can¡¯t win,¡± an astonished Fang Lin said.


    Everyone present also changed their expressions. Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s behavior was bizarre. Why resort to self-harm when refining a pill?


    Only Qi Sanxuan understood what was going on, a cold smile spreading across his face.<div>


    ¡°Using this move, there¡¯s no way Fang Lin can turn the tide of the match,¡± Qi Sanxuan muttered to himself.


    Zhang Wenxuan had a wound on his forehead, blood covering his face, making him appear extremely sinister and terrifying.


    The next moment, Zhang Wenxuan smeared his blood on the Pill Furnace and wrote down several bloody characters.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lin¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Zhang Wenxuan knew Soul Blood Pill Refining Skill, which surprised him.


    Soul Blood Pill Refining Skill had been around since ancient times and had once flourished, driving many Pill Refiners into obsession and frenzy.


    However, these Pill Refiners soon discovered that while Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill could substantially enhance the quality of Pills, it severely damaged the Pill Refiner itself.


    The price of this Alchemy Technique was to consume the Pill Refiner¡¯s essence and soul, incorporating them into the Pills.


    You might not notice the toll it took after one or two times, but too many instances would quickly lead to exhaustion of one¡¯s energy and blood, soul weakening, and even a significant reduction in lifespan.


    Moreover, the Pills refined using this method, while mostly effective, were beginning to show some side effects.


    Hence, the once-prodigious Soul Blood Pill Refining Skill faced resistance, gradually disappearing from view, and Alchemy was back on the right track again.


    Fang Lin had witnessed this refinement method in his former life, during thest days of the existence of Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, this refinement method was simply nonsensical, without any worth, and he utterly despised it.


    This Zhang Wenxuan was performing an ancient Soul Blood Pill Refining Skill. However, it seemed that his knowledge was iplete as he knew only the blood method and not the soul method.<div>


    Nevertheless, refining Pills by sacrificing a Pill Refiner¡¯s vital energy still had great disadvantages. Without thepletion provided by the soul method, the Pills produced solely with the blood method were very likely to have side effects.


    ¡°This appears to be an extremely ancient refinement technique. I read about it once in an ancient book, but the book wasn¡¯t very clear. It seems that this method is too old, belonging to the Forbidden Techniques,¡± Chen Yongnian frowned and said.


    Zhang Wenxuan, with a grim face covered in blood, smeared his essence blood over the Pill Furnace, inscribing seven characters, or to be more precise, seven cryptic signs. Only those who understood the Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill couldprehend the meaning of these seven characters.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can¡¯t beat me! I, Zhang Wenxuan, am the top genius of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance! You are just an ant from the Lower Three Kingdoms,pletely unqualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with me!¡± Zhang Wenxuan roared with manicughter.

 Chapter 544: Shocking the Entire Field

    Chapter 544: Shocking the Entire Field


    Fang Lin remained undisturbed by Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s near-maniacal ranting; instead he calmly watched him.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Fang Lin dismissed, his eyes filled with disdain for Zhang Wenxuan.


    Infuriated by Fang Lin¡¯s insult, Zhang Wenxuan bled from his forehead even more, staining his impably clean robe with fresh blood.


    Zhang Wenxuan gritted his teeth and inscribed the eighth mark using his own bloodstream.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the entire Pill Furnace was engulfed in bloody light. The eerie aura emanating from the eight crimson marks continuously poured into the furnace.


    ¡°Hahaha! I did it! I¡¯m going to win!¡± Zhang Wenxuanughed manically as he copsed to the floor, appearing somewhat drained and dispirited.


    It was inevitable. The act of inscribing eight marks with his own blood was quite debilitating to Zhang Wenxuan. He needed a significant period of rest and recuperation before he could recover fully.


    However, Zhang Wenxuan considered the price well worth it. At least he could defeat Fang Lin with this forbidden ancient technique, recover his previous dignity, and secure his position as the foremost young Pill Refiner in the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    Inparison, what was the loss of a bit of essence blood? There were plenty of ways to replenish it.


    Many spectators looked at Zhang Wenxuan with unease. The normallyposed and refined man now hardly resembled himself.


    Especially because Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s face was covered in blood and he seemed somehow crazed. It was almost as if he was apletely different person from his usual calm self.


    Fang Lin knew that many who used the Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill would lose themselves in it, be crazy and extreme. Some even amputated their own arm during the process to release more essence blood for pill refining.


    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan was also under the influence of the Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill, caught in a frenzy where victory was all that mattered to him.


    ¡°Elder Chen, are you sure there¡¯s no problem with Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s behavior?¡± an elder asked, worrying.


    Chen Yongnian was also a bit troubled. He nced at Qi Sanxuan, who said: ¡°Elder Chen, there¡¯s no need to worry. Everything is normal with Wenxuan.¡±


    Given Qi Sanxuan¡¯s reassurance, all Chen Yongnian could do was sigh quietly and stay silent, observing the situation.


    The eight blood-imprinted marks permeated the Pill Furnace. Essence blood surged into the Pill Furnace, integrating Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s essence blood with the medicinal herbs inside, dramatically increasing their medicinal properties.


    Fang Lin gave Zhang Wenxuan onest nce, then averted his gaze. It was his turn to show some real skills.


    After all, Zhang Wenxuan had even used the ancient forbidden technique of Soul Blood Pill Refining in his desire to win. If Fang Lin himself didn¡¯t pull out some real skills, he might very well suffer a setback.


    ¡°What¡¯s Fang Lin doing?¡± Someone noticed Fang Lin¡¯s actions and asked in astonishment.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Fang Lin, and they all looked shocked.


    ¡°What on earth is he doing?¡± The same question manifested in many people¡¯s hearts.


    Fang Lin was seen sitting cross-legged, with his eyes closed and hands together, like a monk in meditation. He looked solemn and serene.


    ¡°Merely putting on an act! You can¡¯t beat me!¡± Zhang Wenxuanughed. In his view, all of Fang Lin¡¯s actions were meaningless. As soon as his Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill came into y, regardless of what Fang Lin did, the oue would be the same¡ªFang Lin couldn¡¯t change a thing.


    Everyone was puzzled. Fang Lin had been maintaining this posture for a considerable amount of time. What was he trying to do? Could it be, as Zhang Wenxuan suggested, that Fang Lin was merely putting on a show?


    ¡°Pill Refiners wouldn¡¯t do meaningless things. Maybe Fang Lin is about to use a great technique.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. But even if Fang Lin has another technique, can he win?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It seems that Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s Pills are nearly ready.¡±


    ¡­


    There was chatter all around. Everyone found Fang Lin¡¯s actions too strange. It was a critical time, yet he wasn¡¯t doing anything and simply sitting there in a daze. His behavior waspletely unreasonable.


    Just as everyone was busy specting, Fang Lin suddenly stood up, his demeanorpletely transformed.


    ¡°Having prepared for such a long time, I should be able to use it now.¡± Fang Lin thought to himself. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure as he was about to use a secret technique he hadn¡¯t used since his rebirth. This technique was not something someone at his level could utilize, but Fang Lin was able to simplify it enough to attempt it.


    Fang Lin drew a deep breath, appearing unusually serious, his eyes twinkling brightly.


    The spectators watched in astonishment the next moment. Even the influential figures in attendance were no exception.


    Fang Lin¡¯s hands were enveloped in two different mes¡ªone blue, emitting the sound of surging tides, and the other deep red, resonating with a soul-stirring roar.


    ¡°Three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire? Am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°My goodness! That scared me!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Is Fang Lin trying to defy heaven? He has three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire!¡±


    ¡­


    People were crying out in surprise; nobody could have imagined that Fang Lin would have three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire. It was simply unfathomable.


    Zhang Wenxuan was also dumbstruck, as if he had been violently struck by a sledgehammer. His mind was in a whirl.


    ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible! How can he have three kinds of Soul Commanding Pill Fire?¡± Zhang Wenxuan, looking extremely ashen, shook his head, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Chen Yongnian and several other high-ranking members of the Pill Alliance shared a nce. Yet again, Fang Lin had astounded them.


    Qi Sanxuan¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver; he was as incredulous as Zhang Wenxuan. He could not believe that Fang Lin had three kinds of Soul Commanding Pill Fire.


    But seeing was believing. He had no choice but to ept the shocking reality.


    The Co-King fell silent. Gongsun Cheng, the middle-aged woman, and the man from Heavenly Sword Mountain were all at a loss for words.


    Dream Falling Flower, her smile faded, wore a serious expression for the first time.


    Having three kinds of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, regardless of how he obtained them, was undoubtedly enough to make the Pill Alliance take notice.


    Unfazed by the amazed cries around him, Fang Lin was in a very serious mood. The three Soul Commanding Pill Fires were merely a prelude. He had yet to fully unleash his true technique.


    The next moment, the two mes in Fang Lin¡¯s hands flew out, transforming into two dragons. With thunderous roars, they charged into the Pill Furnace.


    Following this, the green mes that swirled around the Pill Furnace also transformed into a dragon and went into the furnace, joining the other two mes.

 Chapter 545: Self-Destruct Pill Furnace?

    Chapter 545: Self-Destruct Pill Furnace?


    ¡°What is he doing? Is he trying to refine pills with three Soul Commanding Pill mes at once?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too insane? This could easily lead to a furnace explosion.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, having more Soul Commanding Pill mes doesn¡¯t necessarily make pill refining better.¡±


    ¡°Refining pills with three Soul Commanding Pill mes at the same time requires terrifying control, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the three fire dragons entered the Pill Furnace, they caused an outcry among the crowd. In the eyes of any Pill Refiner, Fang Lin¡¯s behavior seemed absolutely crazy.


    Normally, it is most suitable to refine pills with one Soul Commanding Pill me. It carries a small risk but has a high sess rate.


    However, refining pills with two or even three Soul Commanding Pill mes is an extremely dangerous act.


    That¡¯s because each Soul Commanding Pill me is different, and they each temper the medicinal herbs at different rates. Using all three mes at once to refine a single pill could potentially result in shes amongst the mes, leading to a furnace explosion.


    Even if there isn¡¯t an explosion, the sess rate of the pill would drastically reduce.


    Of course, once sessfully made, the quality of the pill would be extraordinarily surprising.


    At this moment, Fang Lin was confidently using three Soul Commanding Pill mes to refine the Red Sun Pill. He was certain that controlling the mes would not be a problem.


    However, there is still a risk, that is whether the furnace can withstand it or not.


    Soul Commanding Pill mes are domineering, shortening the lifespan of the Pill Furnace, not to mention the simultaneous use of three mes in a single Pill Furnace.


    If it were a high-quality Pill Furnace, it might barely hold up, but a regr Pill Furnace like this might notst very long at all.


    Yet, another advantage of using three Soul Commanding Pill mes for pill refining is that it could temper the medicinal properties of the herbs to their utmost limit.


    There are many differences between Soul Commanding Pill mes and regr mes, but what best demonstrates the superiority of Soul Commanding Pill mes is its capability to temper medicinal properties.


    The more the medicinal properties of the ingredients are tempered, the better the quality of the pills.


    With regr mes, less than half of the medicinal properties can be tempered and this results in low-quality pills.


    However, Soul Commanding Pill mes can temper more of the medicinal properties, naturally leading to higher quality pills.


    What Fang Lin was trying to do was to temper the medicinal properties of the herbs to their extreme. Using the three Soul Commanding Pill mes simultaneously wouldn¡¯t let any of the medicinal properties fade or get left behind.


    The blood on Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s forehead had stopped, and on the Pill Furnace in front of him, the eight bloody characters had gradually dimmed. They got mostly absorbed by the medicinal herbs in the furnance, to enhance the quality of the pill.


    Both of them had employed their own techniques. But inparison, Fang Lin had not relied on any crooked and cunning power. His approach was to optimize the herbs themselves.


    As for Zhang Wenxuan, he forcefully increased the medicinal concentration with his own blood essence. No matter how you look at it, his method is inferior to Fang Lin¡¯s.


    Of course, until their pillse out from the furnace, it is hard to say whose method is more ingenious.


    There are countless ways to refine pills. But in the eyes of a Pill Refiner, as long as it can produce top-quality pills, it¡¯s a good method.


    Time passed by slowly. In a blink of an eye, eight hours had passed. Dense white smoke starteding out from the Pill Furnaces in front of both, signaling that the pill refining was nearing its end.


    But just at such a moment, they both could not afford to rx. Both Fang Lin and Zhang Wenxuan became more anxious.


    Crack!


    At that moment, a crack appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace. Although it was small, mes started to seep out from it.


    ¡°Indeed, the three Soul Commanding Pill mes are too overbearing. The Pill Furnace is starting to fail,¡± someone murmured in the crowd.


    Yet, no one seemed overly worried about Fang Lin. After all, he had previously demonstrated his incredible skill of pill refining without a furnace, leaving everyone astounded.


    ¡°This time it will be different. If the Pill Furnace breaks, Fang Lin will have a hard time refining pills without it,¡± an old Pill Refinermented with a frown.


    ¡°Why?¡± A younger person asked.


    The old Pill Refiner exined, ¡°Although Fang Lin has the skill to reing pills without a furnace, he was using regr messt time. This time, he uses three Soul Commanding Pill mes. As dazzling as it is, the use of Soul Commanding Pill mes in refining requires a highly concentrated mind. Especially when he uses three at once, I reckon Fang Lin might not be able to multi-task and recreate the feat of refining without a furnace.¡±


    ¡°So, he will lose if his Pill Furnace breaks?¡± The younger Pill Refiner said.


    The old Pill Refiner nodded, indicating that once Fang Lin¡¯s Pill Furnace was damaged, he would undoubtedly lose thepetition.


    ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the use of having three Soul Commanding Pill mes? With your Pill Furnace destroyed, you won¡¯t be able to refine pills without a furnace likest time!¡± Qi Sanxuan sneered in his heart. He was eager to see Fang Lin fail.


    Mo Ziming looked worried. Although Fang Lin losing wouldn¡¯t have a big impact, he hoped to see him win. After all, the oue of thispetition could affect the extent of Fang Lin¡¯s future prominence within the Pill Alliance.


    Fang Lin appeared unaffected, paying no mind to the cracks on his Pill Furnace, focusing solely on controlling the Soul Commanding Pill mes.


    Yet, as time went on, more and more cracks appeared on the furnace and they became more noticeable too.


    Anyone could see that time was running out for this Pill Furnace. If anyone would give it a punch now, it would breakpletely.


    mes started seeping out from the cracks, but Fang Lin forcibly controlled them, preventing them from leaking.


    However, this increased Fang Lin¡¯s burden significantly, demanding even greater control.


    Just as everyone was holding their breath with trepidation, Fang Lin did something unexpected.


    Fang Lin punched the Pill Furnace and it immediately shattered into pieces.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Has he given up on himself?¡±


    ¡°Could he have gone mad?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People gasped in astonishment. At this crucial stage, Fang Lin destroyed his own furnace. Had he decided to quit?


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Chen Yongnian and others sighed. Fang Lin had finally lost his patience, the oue of thispetition was about to be determined.


    The Co-King and others were taken by surprise, not foreseeing this oue.


    ¡°Humph, I knew Fang Lin was bound to lose!¡± Gongsun Cheng sneered.


    Dream Falling Flower had a puzzled look in her eyes and didn¡¯t make any hastyments.


    On the other side, Zhang Wenxuan was initially stunned upon seeing Fang Lin destroy his furnace. But quickly, he burst intoughter.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! He destroyed his own furnace! Hahaha!¡± Zhang Wenxuanughed wildly. However, before he could even finishughing, his expression froze.

 Chapter 546: 546: Using Fire as a Cauldron

    Chapter 546: Using Fire as a Cauldron


    ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± Not only was Zhang Wenxuan deeply shocked, every person present, even someone like Chen Yongnian, was utterly astounded, their expressions frozen.


    Before Fang Lin, despite his shattered pill furnace, a me-formed cauldron was formed, performing the final step of pill refining.


    A cauldron formed of blue mes!


    This scene made everyone nch, some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing things.


    He used fire to forge a cauldron!


    That had been Fang Lin¡¯s original n. Even if the utilization of three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire caused the pill furnace to break, he could stillplete thest step using this method.


    Using fire as a cauldron was not Fang Lin¡¯s first attempt. As a Pill Sovereign in his previous life, this was a very simple thing to him.


    However, for Fang Lin¡¯s current self, this was an extremely difficult undertaking. All the time he had spent meditating was to bring his condition to a state of perfection.


    Otherwise, he very well might not have been able to achieve such a feat.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zhang Wenxuan roared, his eyes wide and filled with disbelief.<div>


    Helpless, this scene was too shocking. He had originally thought that Fang Lin wasmitting suicide by smashing his own pill furnace. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Fang Lin ying such a hand, it was utterly unexpected for everyone.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Even though Ie from the Lower Three Kingdoms, in my eyes, you¡¯re the one who is truly ignorant,¡± said Fang Lin, his gaze unwavering, his words filled with arrogant mockery.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wenxuan backed off a few steps, as if struck by a heavy blow, his chest felt stifled, and he almost spat up blood.


    The Fire of the Extreme Sea formed the cauldron while the deep red me and green me continued to refine the pills. Although nobody could see the situation inside the fire cauldron, judging from the aroma of the pills, Fang Lin¡¯s pills were just about ready.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I think the Pill Alliance of our Xuan Country has found a treasure,¡± an elder said to Chen Yongnian.


    His statement was immediately agreed upon by all the elders present, except for Qi Sanxuan.


    Even Chen Yongnian himself wore an expression of delight; Fang Lin¡¯s performance had shocked him, and he felt inwardly fortunate for having chosen to protect Fang Lin in front of Mr. Dugu. Otherwise, the Pill Alliance may have lost such a genius of alchemy.


    Chen Yongnian had beenpletely subdued by Fang Lin¡¯s prowess. If anyone were to threaten to take Fang Lin from the Pill Alliance now, Chen Yongnian would certainly refuse. Such a genius, if nurtured, would bring great merit to the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Even if Fang Lin were to lose this match, I would still consider him my sessor,¡± said Chen Yongnian.


    Upon hearing this, several elders were secretly astonished. Chen Yongnian¡¯s assertion revealed just how highly he regarded Fang Lin.


    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising as Fang Lin¡¯s performance in alchemy was truly astonishing. This went beyond the realm ofmon geniuses, qualifying as a genius among geniuses. There probably weren¡¯t many young pill refiners in the entire Middle Three Kingdoms who could match up to Fang Lin.


    Among the young pill refiners of the Middle Three Kingdoms that Chen Yongnian knew of, there were quite a few who could be considered geniuses, but in terms of amazing performances, none couldpare to Fang Lin. Each of his pill refining acts brought shock to people.


    Be it the perfect Spirit Invocation Skill from before or the various skills he had demonstrated this time, Fang Lin had consistently left a deep impression on everyone.


    Compared to him, the so-called five geniuses of the Pill Alliance, including Zhang Wenxuan, seemed a lot weaker.


    Although the result of thispetition hadn¡¯t been revealed yet, Chen Yongnian saw it as a foregone conclusion.


    ¡°I never realized thisd was so formidable. I¡¯m afraid Qi Sanxuan¡¯s ns won¡¯t work out this time,¡± said the Co-King, watching the scene intently and then speaking to those beside him.


    Gongsun Cheng wore a sullen expression. On the grounds that Fang Lin had beaten his grandson Gongsun Long, he held a significant dislike for Fang Lin. However, Fang Lin¡¯s current performance did astonish him.


    Despite this, it did not change his repulsion and loathing for Fang Lin.


    ¡°An alchemy prodigy, it seems he will soon be a highly regarded talent by the Pill Alliance,¡± said a middle-aged woman. She didn¡¯t have any animosity towards Fang Lin and judged purely based on the situation.<div>


    The middle-aged man from Heavenly Sword Mountain also admired Fang Lin,menting, ¡°Heavenly Sword Mountain also has an alchemy genius, but he seems to be less impressive than this Fang Lin.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying even Gao Shijie from Heavenly Sword Mountain isn¡¯t a match for this Fang Lin?¡± asked the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged man simply shook his head, too reluctant to borate, but his expression had already given her his answer.


    Everyone knew that Heavenly Sword Mountain had a genius in the world of alchemy named Gao Shijie. When his mother was pregnant with him, she dreamt of an elder refining pills.<div>


    After Gao Shijie was born, by fortunate circumstance he found an Enlivening Pill, gifting him an excellent alchemy talent before the age of ten.


    Gao Shijieter joined Heavenly Sword Mountain and rather than having an interest in Sword Tao, he was infatuated with Alchemy Tao. Heavenly Sword Mountain had intentionally fostered his development, thus, by the age of twenty, he had already be a Four Cauldron Pill Refiner and had quite a reputation in the Alchemy Tao World of Xuan Country.


    The middle-aged man was from the higher ranks of Heavenly Sword Mountain. As he was familiar with Gao Shijie¡¯s alchemy skills, he believed that although Gao Shijie wasn¡¯t weaker than Fang Lin,pared to Fang Lin¡¯s countless mysterious methods, he was at a disadvantage.


    Dream Falling Flower was unable tough now. The more fascinating Fang Lin¡¯s performance, the greater the chances of him catching the attention of the Pill Alliance, which was highly unfavorable for her and Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s n.


    Dream Falling Flower wanted to disrupt Fang Lin¡¯s pill refining process to prevent his sess. However, she quickly dismissed the thought. If she had acted out here, she could not have escaped Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyes and would have only brought disaster upon herself.


    At that moment, Fang Lin looked extremely serious, his forehead frowned upon, his face and forehead both covered in sweat. Clearly, the method of using fire as a cauldron was extremely difficult for him.


    Zhang Wenxuan gritted his teeth furiously, but he soon regained hisposure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! He¡¯s just bluffing. The Red Sun Pill I am refining using the ancient skill of blood soul alchemy will absolutely overpower him!¡± Zhang Wenxuan reassured himself.


    Simultaneously, the dense aroma of the pill emanated from the pill furnace before Zhang Wenxuan, saturating the air.


    Two identical pill aromas mixed together, filling the entire hall with an inviting scent. Everyone kept sniffing, unable to discern from the aroma whose pill was superior.


    Even the older pill refiners, upon sniffing the aroma, furrowed their brows as they found it difficult to determine the winner. The two pill aromas were exuding the same intensity, making it almost impossible to make a judgement.


    Half an incense burner¡¯s timeter, Fang Lin exhaled a long breath and retracted the three kinds of Soul Commanding Pill Fire back into his body. On the other hand, Zhang Wenxuan extinguished the pill furnace¡¯s me, opening the furnace with an excited expression.


    The two of them finished simultaneously!<div>

 Chapter 547: 547: Did Fang Lin Lose?

    Chapter 547: Did Fang Lin Lose?


    Zhang Wenxuan looked ghastly, with dried blood on his face, producing an appalling sight.


    Fang Lin¡¯splexion was pale and his breathing slightly rapid, but he remained calm, as though he had done something trivial.


    Before Fang Lin floated four red pills, giving off waves of heat and a strong fragrant pill emissions.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to these four Red Sun Pills. Their appearance suggested a premium quality pill.


    However, before everyone could give it a longer stare, Fang Lin waved a hand and gathered the four pills into a jade bottle, which he then handed over to Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°Please inspect them, Elder Chen,¡± Fang Lin said respectfully.


    Chen Yongnian nodded in acknowledgment, praise shining in his eyes as he patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Well done, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen, you tter me,¡± Fang Lin said with a lightugh.


    Having said that, he retreated to the side, unceremoniously sitting cross-legged.


    The effort of pill refining had sapped Fang Lin¡¯s strength considerably, especially the task of controlling three Soul Commanding Pill mes and then using the me as a furnace. This had depleted much of his mental energy.<div>


    It was quite impressive that Fang Lin remained conscious and managed to stand his ground, albeit on wobbly legs.


    No one med him for his failure. After all, they were all aware of Fang Lin¡¯s condition. If he were not allowed to rest, he would hardly be able to stand.


    Chen Yongnian didn¡¯t rush to examine Fang Lin¡¯s pills, but instead held the jade bottle in his hand, turning his gaze on Zhang Wenxuan.


    Excitement shone in Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s eyes. With trembling hands, he lifted the lid of the furnace.


    The moment the lid was lifted, a cloud of white smoke shot up, bringing with it a strong and rich fragrance of the pill.


    Unable to resist, Zhang Wenxuan nced inside the furnace, his face bursting with joy.


    ¡°Two of the highest quality, two perfect! I have definitely won!¡± Zhang Wenxuan roared in his heart as a wave of excitement overcame him.


    Promptly, he took out the four Red Sun Pills from the furnace ¨C they were still hot ¨C and ced them in a jade bottle, which he then handed over to Chen Yongnian.


    Chen Yongnian nced at Zhang Wenxuan, his forehead creased with worry. He found the method Zhang Wenxuan had used to refine the pills unnaturally odd, but chose not toment.


    Zhang Wenxuan took his ce beside Qi Sanxuan, his gaze filled with triumph as he stared at Fang Lin.


    But Fang Lin was unaffected; he had absolute confidence in himself. If he were to lose his standing in the world of Alchemy Tao, then he might as well hang himself.


    ¡°Elder Chen, since both of these geniuses have refined the Red Sun Pills, it¡¯s time to announce the result,¡± said the Co-King.


    All eyes in the room were focused on Chen Yongnian, everyone waiting with anticipation.


    Chen Yongnian advised everyone to be patient, then proceeded to open the jade bottle handed over by Zhang Wenxuan.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyebrow raised as he took a look. Among the four Red Sun Pills refined by Zhang Wenxuan, two were of the highest quality while the other two were perfect.


    By normal standards, these results would grant him a guaranteed victory.


    After all, perfect quality pills were incredibly difficult to produce, and Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s ability to refine two of such pills in one go proved how incredibly talented he was.


    Of course, without the Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill, Zhang Wenxuan could not have possibly produced the perfect quality Red Sun Pills.


    If Zhang Wenxuan had mastered theplete Soul Blood Refining Pill Skill, perhaps all the four Red Sun Pills he refined would have been of perfect quality.<div>


    Chen Yongnian was taken aback. Despite the peculiarity of Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s pill refining method, its effect was evident. Under normal circumstances, using a regr method, it¡¯s nearly impossible to produce a perfect quality Red Sun Pill.


    You all should take a look too,¡± Chen Yongnian handed the jade bottle to an elder beside him for inspection.


    Each elder that had a look was left in awe, even Mo Ziming couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s extraordinary skills. If things proceeded smoothly, Zhang Wenxuan would likely be the helm of the Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance.


    Qi Sanxuan wore a satisfied smile. In his opinion, with Zhang Wenxuan producing two High-Quality Red Sun Pills and two Perfect Red Sun Pills, they were sure to win. Only a miracle could save Fang Lin now.<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin, your failure today is just the beginning. I will drive you out of the Pill Alliance and you will have nowhere to hide in all of Xuan City!¡± Qi Sanxuan sneered internally as he nced disdainfully towards Fang Lin, his eyes gleaming with a cold light.


    The jade bottle was back in Chen Yongnian¡¯s hands. Clearing his throat, he addressed the long-waiting crowd, ¡°Zhang Wenxuan has produced four Red Sun Pills; two of the highest quality and two of perfect quality.¡±


    The crowd gasped in shock at the announcement.


    ¡°Zhang Wenxuan has refined two perfect quality Red Sun Pills? Hasn¡¯t he already won?¡±


    ¡°Is this the true strength of Zhang Wenxuan? Incredible!¡±


    ¡°I thought four of high quality would be the limit. I didn¡¯t see thising.¡±


    ¡°Ah, such is a true genius. We can¡¯t even begin topare.¡±


    ¡°Unless Fang Lin produces three perfect quality Red Sun Pills, he has definitely lost.¡±


    ¡°How can that be possible? It would be a great thing if he could make just one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, in this dragon versus tigerpetition, Zhang Wenxuan is the victor.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Truly deserving of being called the number one genius by the Pill Alliance. You¡¯ve opened my eyes,¡± said the Co-King,ughing heartily.


    Gongsun Cheng, a middle-aged woman, along with the man from Heavenly Sword Mountain, were all full of praises for Zhang Wenxuan.<div>


    Dream Falling Flower kept her gaze on Fang Lin. Seeing him maintaining calm, she felt a bit strange.


    Could he really not be the least bit worried? Or was he just not bothered?¡± Dream Falling Flower said to herself, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    As if sensing something, Fang Lin opened his eyes, meeting Dream Falling Flower¡¯s gaze.


    Fang Lin grinned, the brilliant smile on his face appeared to bepletely unrted to the intense pill refiningpetition.


    Dream Falling Flower also responded with an enchanting smile, even though her confusion deepened.


    At that moment, Chen Yongnian opened the jade bottle from Fang Lin.


    Hum!


    The moment the jade bottle was opened, a ray of light emerged.


    The crowd froze for a second before raising an uproar as several shocked cries rang out.


    ¡°Rainbow light! It¡¯s the Pill Formation Rainbow Light!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it appear earlier? Why did it only show now?¡±


    ¡°How unbelievable! The pill inside the bottle is still emitting the Pill Formation Rainbow Light?¡±


    ¡­<div>


    Chen Yongnian was also shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the Pill Formation Rainbow Light to emerge from the jade bottle.


    But the emergence of the Pill Formation Rainbow Light signified that the quality of the pills inside the bottle was nothing short of astonishing.


    With a smile ying at the corner of his mouth, only Fang Lin knew that theplete formation of his Red Sun Pills wasn¡¯t reached until this very moment.

 Chapter 548: 548: Zhang Wenxuans Madness

    Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s Madness


    The appearance of the Pill Formation Rainbow Light immediately led to gasps of surprise. Those who originally believed Zhang Wenxuan had a certain victory were now unsure.


    After all, though good in quality, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s Red Sun Pills did not give off the Rainbow Light.


    At this moment, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s face was gloomy. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin¡¯s Red Sun Pill to exhibit the Pill Formation Rainbow Light, adding an unpredictable element to his previously assured victory.


    Qi Sanxuan also felt shocked, thinking that Fang Lin was too abnormal; even a winning situation such as this had been upset.


    ¡°No matter what, I refuse to believe that he can refine Red Sun Pills better than Zhang Wenxuan!¡± echoed in Qi Sanxuan¡¯s heart.


    As the brilliant Pill Formation Rainbow Light gradually faded, Chen Yongnian managed topose himself and took out the four Red Sun Pills from the jade bottle.


    At a nce, he gasped. Those beside him looked over and their faces became horrified.


    Especially Qi Sanxuan, his old face twisted instantly, looking as unsightly as if he had eaten a dead rat.


    ¡°Four, four of perfect quality!¡± trembled a Pill Alliance elder.


    Not only him, but the other elders also found this hard to believe. Despite looking again and again, the results were consistent. These were indeed four perfect quality Red Sun Pills.<div>


    Besides shock, there was joy on Mo Ziming¡¯s face. For Fang Lin to refine four perfect Red Sun Pills, it was simply miraculous.


    Chen Yongnian repeatedly praised Fang Lin. Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s performance originally seemed impressive and unbeatable.


    But now, in the face of Fang Lin¡¯s four perfect quality Red Sun Pills, Zhang Wenxuan seemed overshadowed.


    Chen Yongnian took a deep breath and announced in a loud voice, ¡°Fang Lin, four perfect quality Red Sun Pills.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned before expressions of amazement crossed their faces.


    ¡°My God! Four perfect quality Red Sun Pills?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beyond belief! Truly beyond belief!¡±


    ¡°In all my years of pill refinement, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a perfectly quality pill!¡±


    ¡°I always thought only a Master of Pill could possibly produce perfect quality pills.¡±


    ¡°This Fang Lin, he¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s Fang Lin who wins.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every Pill-Refiner of the Pill Alliance was overwhelmed. Perfect quality represented a peak.


    In the Pill Refining Circle, those who could refine perfect quality pills clearly ranked higher than average refiners.


    And Fang Lin, all four of his Red Sun Pills were of perfect quality, a result so outstanding that even a Master of Pill could not easily achieve.


    The Co-King, Gongsun Cheng, and others were left speechless, especially Gongsun Cheng who had animosity towards Fang Lin. Upon seeing Fang Lin¡¯s stunning performance, he seemed even more sullen.


    But undeniably, Fang Lin¡¯s performance shook them. A gifted alchemist was one thing, but one able to produce perfect pills was frightening.


    Who knew what level Fang Lin might attain in the future? Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before Fang Lin upies a prominent ce in the Pill Alliance¡¯s top ranks.


    By that time, those who had once offended Fang Lin would likely feel quite uneasy.<div>


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s eyes held a trace of gloominess. She hade to investigate Fang Lin¡¯s capabilities. Now, seeing his exceptional talent in Alchemy Tao, this wasn¡¯t good news for her and the Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    ¡°I lost? I actually lost?¡± At this moment, the most reluctant to ept the result was Zhang Wenxuan.


    When Zhang Wenxuan heard Chen Yongnian¡¯s words, he stood stunned, speechless for a long while.


    Only when the sounds of astonishment around him echoed did hee back to himself, his face a picture of despair and manic muttering, like a madman.<div>


    Many people looked at him with sympathy, as anyone in his position would struggle to ept the situation.


    A match once thought a sure win waspletely overturned by Fang Lin. This blow was hard for the proud and talented Zhang Wenxuan to ept.


    ¡°How did I lose? I shouldn¡¯t have lost. Something must be wrong! I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Suddenly, Zhang Wenxuan burst out yelling, his eyes bloodshot and his demeanor wild and ferocious.


    Chen Yongnian frowned, ¡°The oue is apparent. Fang Lin has won. Do you refuse to ept that?¡±


    ¡°I refuse!!!¡± Zhang Wenxuan roared in rage, openly defying Chen Yongnian.


    The elders sighed,menting Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s poor temperament. They were disappointed that one failure could make him lose control like this.


    While such a loss was indeed hard to ept, Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s public tantrum and disrespect to Chen Yongnian were uneptable.


    ¡°Zhang Wenxuan, I am the judge of thispetition. Do you have any grievances?¡± said Chen Yongnian, his voice carrying a hint of authority.


    As the head of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, he also had his pride. The oue was clear and he had been impartial, naturally he wouldn¡¯t tolerate Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s insolence.


    Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Qi Sanxuan quickly intervened. ¡°Elder Chen, Wenxuan is merely speaking brashly out of desperation. But there is indeed something strange about this situation. Fang Lin, just a Three-Cauldron Pill Refiner, manages to produce perfect quality pills. Who would believe this if word got out?¡±


    Chen Yongnian gave Qi Sanxuan a cold look. ¡°Elder Qi, there are some things I don¡¯t want to spell out. You should step back.¡±


    Qi Sanxuan¡¯s face shifted between shades of pale and icy blue. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Yongnian to rebuke him so outright, leaving him no dignity.


    Seeing this, the other elders sneered. It was evident that Chen Yongnian was displeased with Qi Sanxuan. They could almost foresee that as long as Chen Yongnian was in charge of Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, Qi Sanxuan was doomed to be marginalized.<div>


    ¡°I refuse to ept this! I, Zhang Wenxuan, am the top genius of the Pill Alliance! I can¡¯t lose to Fang Lin! Why would a piece of trash from the Lower Three Kingdoms win against me? What right does he have? He should just get lost back to the Lower Three Kingdoms! Why is he even here?¡± Zhang Wenxuan ranted furiously, his eyes filled with madness and looked ready to fight Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent, showing no anger at Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s furious rant. In Fang Lin¡¯s eyes, Zhang Wenxuan was nothing more than a failed mad dog. As for mad dogs, Fang Lin had always found them not worth his time.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Chen Yongnian finally lost his temper. With a wave of his hand, he sent Zhang Wenxuan flying to the ground.

 Chapter 549: 549: Satisfy You

    Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Satisfy You


    Chen Yongnian¡¯s p, though not exerted with full force, was still filled with anger.


    Zhang Wenxuan let out a miserable scream and fell straight to the ground,pletely immobilized. A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    ¡°I refuse to ept this! Fang Lin is not qualified to defeat me!¡± Despite all this, Zhang Wenxuan continued to scream and shout, his face twisted in grotesque rage.


    Many people shook their heads in disapproval; Zhang Wenxuan had lost his mind, seemingly unable to bear the sting of defeat and had momentarily lost his sanity.


    It was understandable, as the more prideful a person, the less able they were to handle defeat.


    ¡°Elder Chen, calm your anger,¡± said the Co-King as he rose to his feet.


    Chen Yongnian nced at the Co-King, ¡°This is a matter of the Pill Alliance, Your Highness need not interfere.¡±


    The Co-King opened his mouth and sighed, opting to not say anything more. Clearly, Chen Yongnian was currently provoked by the outrageous words Zhang Wenxuan had spouted.


    ¡°Lock Zhang Wenxuan up until he sobers up, then release him,¡± ordered Chen Yongnian in a cold tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡±<div>


    Immediately, two stewards from the Pill Alliance came forward, intending to take Zhang Wenxuan away.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Wenxuan, suddenly revolted brandishing a long knife, aimed straight at Fang Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! If you die! I won¡¯t lose anymore!¡± Zhang Wenxuanughed manically, fresh blood continuously flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Lin remained expressionless, not even blinking an eye, as ifpletely unaware of Zhang Wenxuan¡¯s insane demeanor.


    Zhang Wenxuan was not able to reach Fang Lin, as Mo Ziming took action first.


    After all, Chen Yongnian, as the head of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance, can¡¯t take heavy action against a young Pill Refiner. That would be unbing.


    Mo Ziming, however, had no such qualms, he didn¡¯t pay heed to any such considerations. The moment he saw Fang Lin in danger, he rigidly suppressed Zhang Wenxuan.


    Zhang Wenxuan, struck by Mo Ziming¡¯s punch, immediately had several ribs broken and spurted out arge mouthful of blood, falling to the ground,pletely listless.


    ¡°Take him away! Keep a close watch!¡± Mo Ziming ordered coldly.


    Two stewards came forward and dragged Zhang Wenxuan, who looked like a beaten dog, away. The crowd watched with shock and some of them sighed privately.


    A promising genius ended up in this state because he couldn¡¯t ept defeat. Trulymentable.


    However, the fall of one genius signifies the rise of another. This rising genius was Fang Lin.


    Having soundly defeated Zhang Wenxuan, it was sufficient to demonstrate Fang Lin¡¯s strength and potential. As one can imagine, after this battle, the title of the first alchemical genius of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance would likely fall to Fang Lin.


    Thinking about this, the crowd present were somewhat dazed, particrly the Pill Refiners of the Pill Alliance, whose expressions were particrlyplex.


    A young man from the Lower Three Kingdoms had reached such heights within half a year of joining the Xuan Country Pill Alliance. It sounded like a story.


    But it was indeed what happened in the Xuan Country Pill Alliance. Fang Lin¡¯s rise began with the previouspetition for the Domination Pill. This duel had enabled Fang Lin to climb even higher by stepping on Zhang Wenxuan.


    It might seem cruel towards Zhang Wenxuan, but it was the nature of reality; those stronger than you would step on you.


    Today, the original stand-off between the top five talents of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance had been shattered. Fang Lin leaped to the top, standing above the five great talents, bing the number one talent of the Xuan Country Pill Alliance.


    ¡°This was indeed a fantastic duel. We have witnessed the rise of a young genius. Such an urrence is truly rare.¡± The Co-King spoke, his eyes looking at Fang Lin with an unreadable expression.<div>


    Chen Yongnian bowed, ¡°Your Highness jests, it was just a yful scuffle, nothing to brag about.¡±


    At his words, the Co-King¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Even a perfect quality pill had been produced, so why was it still not deserving of recognition? What level of aplishment would be worthy then?


    ¡°Elder Chen, being excessively humble isn¡¯t good either,¡± Dream Falling Flower said with a smile.


    Just then, Fang Lin interjected, ¡°Miss, you promised that if I win, you would give me a kiss,¡± he suddenly said.<div>


    Hisment silenced the entire room. Everyone looked at Fang Lin with strange expressions. Chen Yongnian¡¯s face turned ck. Was Fang Lin really so overjoyed at defeating Zhang Wenxuan that he dared to take her joke seriously?


    Dream Falling Flower herself was stunned. Did this guy really think about that?


    ¡°Fang Lin, cease your foolishness!¡± Chen Yongnian scolded. This young man Fang Lin was too audacious. How dare he flirt with the prince¡¯s confidante, Dream Falling Flower?


    In Xuan City, who didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Dream Falling Flower and the Crown Prince? She was considered his confidante, but in the eyes of the public, a delicate and seductive beauty like her would surely stir the heart of anyone around her. People presumed that she was already the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine.


    Daring to flirt with Dream Falling Flower? Wasn¡¯t that the same as coveting the Crown Prince¡¯s woman? He must be tired of living!


    ¡°Elder Chen, this sister herself said she would kiss me if I won,¡± Fang Lin said with an innocent look.


    Chen Yongnian was speechless. You take people¡¯s words seriously when they are joking around? Are you pretending to be stupid or are you stupid?


    ¡°Hehe, interesting, but where would you like me to kiss you?¡± Dream Falling Flower asked with a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.


    Fang Lin blushed slightly, ¡°On my lips, please.¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Fang Lin is so bold!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone crazy! He¡¯s getting carried away!¡±


    ¡°Daring to flirt with Dream Falling Flower? How impressive!¡±


    ¡°If they really kissed, it would be extremely thrilling.¡±<div>


    ¡­


    People eximed in unison, particrly the younger Pill Refiners, who watched Fang Lin with a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s allure was known to all in Xuan City, but no one dared to harbor any intentions towards her because, in the eyes of the public, she was regarded as the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine.


    But Fang Lin was incredibly bold, wanting Dream Falling Flower to kiss his mouth. If Crown Prince Zhou Yishui knew about this, there would be a good show.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± Chen Yongnian frowned. He did not want Fang Lin to be a brainless womanizer.


    Fang Lin looked embarrassed and did not say anything else, but his eyes were still full of anticipation as he looked at Dream Falling Flower.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s lips curled up at the corners as she walked up to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Since I promised you, I¡¯ll fulfil your wish,¡± Dream Falling Flower said with a smile. Her enchanting lips gradually moved closer to Fang Lin.


    This scene left everyone present dumbstruck, particrly the younger ones, whose hearts were pounding.


    Has the world gone mad?


    Some of the young women turned red and mutely cursed Dream Falling Flower as a shameless woman.


    Chen Yongnian and some of the high-level members of the Pill Alliance didn¡¯t know what to say. Fang Lin was an oddball, but Dream Falling Flower turned out to be an even bigger one.


    The distance between the two steadily declined. Dream Falling Flower and Fang Lin¡¯s lips were about to touch.<div>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 550: Rumors All Over The City

    Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Rumors All Over The City


    Just as their lips were about a hair¡¯s breadth apart, Fang Lin suddenly took a step back.


    This step back made Dream Falling Flower¡¯s expression subtly change, and a hint of surprise shed in the depth of her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet,¡± said Fang Lin, but his expression was somewhat yful.


    Everyone was momentarily taken aback. What was going on? Where was the affectionate scene they expected?


    A number of young men were cursing inwardly. They were so close to a kiss, why did Fang Lin suddenly retreat at the most critical moment?


    On the other hand, people like Chen Yongnian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Fang Lin still had his wits about him, knowing what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    As for Dream Falling Flower, her expression was rather unpleasant, as if she felt she had been yed with.


    ¡°Sister isn¡¯t angry, is she?¡± Fang Lin asked pretendly confusedly.


    Dream Falling Flower smiled charmingly, ¡°Of course not. Since you are not mentally prepared, I will save this kiss for next time.¡±


    Fang Lin repeatedly nodded his head, which only served to annoy Dream Falling Flower even more, almost wishing she could give Fang Lin a couple of good ps.


    In fact, Fang Lin was testing this Dream Falling Flower.


    During that extremely sensual contact just now, Fang Lin did indeed detect something. Despite her seductive appearance, Dream Falling Flower was a venomous woman. She had smeared a deadly toxin on her lips.


    Such a deadly toxin could only be detected by Fang Lin when they were exceedingly close. If it was anyone else, they would likely find it difficult to notice.


    Dream Falling Flower also had some doubts in her heart. She wondered if Fang Lin had noticed something, which is why he suddenly retreated at that moment.


    Yet Dream Falling Flower was unable to tell, because the deadly toxin on her lips was virtually colorless and odorless. She didn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin could have detected it.


    After a thrilling contest and a potentially sensual farce, the Co-King and other people were about to leave.


    However, before they left, they all cast a sidelong nce at Qi Sanxuan.


    After all, they were invited by Qi Sanxuan to force Fang Lin into a match with Zhang Wenxuan. Although the result was not as expected, they dide after all.


    Qi Sanxuan was distressed. Inviting these dignitaries cost him a lot and even required some higher-level connections. Otherwise, with his status alone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convene these people.


    Now that his original n had not been achieved, it was a situation where he had not only failed to gain something but ended up losing instead.


    Qi Sanxuan had no other choice. At this point, all he could do was to bite the bullet and endure. He could only me Fang Lin for being outstanding and unpredictable.


    After seeing off Chen Yongnian and the others from the Pill Alliance, Fang Lin walked up to Dream Falling Flower as everyone watched him, wondering what he was up to.


    ¡°Sister, I have something to tell you,¡± Fang Lin said with a big smile.


    Dream Falling Flower giggled, ¡°Go ahead, sister is all ears.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, went closer to Dream Falling Flower¡¯s ear, smelling her body¡¯s scent. He lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°The poison on your lips, make sure I don¡¯t sniff it out next time.¡±


    After speaking, Fang Lin retreated, his face beaming with a mysterious smile.


    Dream Falling Flower also kept her smile, looking like nothing was amiss, then left with the Co-King and others.


    ¡°What did you say to that woman?¡± Mo Ziming looked at Fang Lin curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Fang Lin replied with a satisfied smile.


    ¡­


    Inside the prince¡¯s mansion, Mengyuan¡¯s face was gloomy without any shes of charm.


    Zhou Yishui asked calmly, ¡°Has he figured it out?¡±


    Mengyuan nodded and replied in a somewhat cold tone, ¡°I never thought Fang Lin would be so powerful. He actually discovered the poison I hid on my lips.¡±


    Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t exhibit any surprise. ¡°You never make mistakes.¡±


    Mengyuan scoffed, ¡°Even if I did make a mistake, what of it? Fang Lin has offended my Hidden Kill Hall. No matter how many tricks he has, he has only one way ¨C death.¡±


    Zhou Yishui looked at Mengyuan, ¡°ording to you, Fang Lin is about to get the attention of the Pill Alliance. This will provide us with more opportunities in the future.¡±


    Mengyuanughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve no clue on the capabilities of my Hidden Kill Hall. No target is unkible.¡±


    Zhou Yishui alsoughed, ¡°Really? Can your Hidden Kill Hall kill the leaders of the Upper Three Countries?¡±


    At these words, Mengyuan¡¯s face changed dramatically, her eyes bore into Zhou Yishui.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In Xuan City, Fang Lin¡¯s name was once again the talk of the town, even more so thanst time.


    ¡°Did you hear? Fang Lin from the Lower Three Kingdoms defeated Zhang Wenxuan.¡±


    ¡°Who in Xuan City doesn¡¯t know by now? Fang Lin is really formidable. He is now the number one talent in the Pill Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I always said he was something special.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t stay long in Xuan City?¡±


    ¡°He has possession of three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire. Fang Lin is truly fortunate!¡±


    ¡°His Alchemy is even more terrifying. It¡¯s said to be an ancient method.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a interesting thing, Fang Lin actually flirted with Dream Falling Flower from the prince¡¯s mansion after defeating Zhang Wenxuan.¡±


    ¡°I heard about that. My cousin is an alchemist in the Pill Alliance. He was on the spot and saw it with his own eyes. That stunning woman, Dream Falling Flower, actually kissed Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Dream Falling Flower is the number one beauty in Xuan City! Fang Lin is terribly lucky!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Fang Lin has stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time. Everyone knows Dream Falling Flower is the prince¡¯s woman.¡±


    ¡°This is even more interesting. He dared to touch the prince¡¯s woman. Fang Lin is really bold!¡±


    ¡°I feel like Fang Lin is deliberately trying to get at the prince.¡±


    ¡­


    As for these rumors in Xuan City, Fang Lin was not interested at all. After the Alchemy battle with Zhang Wenxuan, he was preparing to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Originally, Fang Lin was not interested in going to the Ferocious Mountain. However, considering his inability to break through to the tenth level of the Earth Element, he might find some opportunities by going on a trip to the Ferocious Mountain.


    Chen Yongnian informed Fang Lin that he had caught the attention of the upper echelons of the Pill Alliance. Before the opening of Ferocious Mountain, a Hall Master woulde.


    Although the Hall Master didn¡¯t specify his intentions, ording to what Chen Yongnian disclosed, this Hall Master may be interested in Fang Lin¡¯s potential and n to take him as a disciple.


    Fang Lin remained calm about this matter. While being apprenticed to a Pill Alliance Hall Master would indeed elevate his status, it was still better to stay practical at present.


    One day, Dugu Nian arrived, looking very angry. She appeared as if she had ate a hot chili pepper. It was clear to everyone that this darling of the Dugu Family was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Lin? Tell him to get out here!¡± Dugu Nian started shouting as soon as she arrived, drawing surprised nces.


    Dugu Nian was genuinely intoxicated with anger, because the whole of Xuan City was spreading the news about Fang Lin and Dream Falling Flower being intimate.

 Chapter 551: I Want to Live

    Chapter 551: Chapter 551: I Want to Live


    ¡°A-hem, let¡¯s not make a scene here.¡± Fang Lin appeared, visibly embarrassed.


    Seeing Fang Lin, Dugu Nian instantly flew into a rage, pointing at Fang Lin¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°Did you kiss Dream Falling Flower or not?¡±


    Hearing the usation, Fang Lin disyed an innocent look. ¡°As my divine witness, I swear I didn¡¯t kiss him! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them.¡±


    Dugu Nian immediately looked around at the Pill Alliance crowd but they all stared at Fang Lin with ambiguous nces.


    Corner of Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What are you all looking at? I swear there¡¯s nothing going on between Dream Falling Flower and I. Didn¡¯t any of you see that?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t bother exining, your exnations are just an attempt to conceal the truth.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we all saw it. You and Dream Falling Flower¡­ahem.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t forget it now, it was too juicy.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many folks were snickering openly. Hearing thesements, Fang Lin was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Fang Lin, who knew you were such a pervert?!¡± Dugu Nian mocked. She was fuming with her teeth clenched, wishing she could scratch Fang Lin¡¯s face with her fury.


    Fang Lin was at his wit¡¯s end in trying to exin himself. These members of the Pill Alliance were absolutely hateful. They were refusing to vouch for him.


    With no other options, Fang Lin walked over to Dugu Nian without a word and picked her up.


    ¡°Let me go, you jerk!¡± Dugu Nian screamed. This reminded her of the time when she was hung from a tree by Fang Lin at the Purple Mist Sect. It was a terrifying experience.


    The crowd watched, stunned. Fang Lin was really too audacious. They could hardly believe he would dare treat Dugu Nian, the young miss of Dugu Family, so disrespectfully.


    Of course, they had no idea Fang Lin had done much worse things than this.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Never seen a master discipline his student?¡± Fang Lin retorted at the crowd. He then carried Dugu Nian off to a secluded spot.


    After setting Dugu Nian down, before Fang Lin could speak, she kicked him right in the thigh.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Fang Lin rubbed his thigh and said, perplexed.


    Dugu Nian red at Fang Lin, ¡°Tell me, did you or did you not kiss Dream Falling Flower?¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve said it so many times, I did not kiss her.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian with a teasing expression, ¡°Why do you seem so upset?¡±


    Dugu Nian huffed, ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯re messing with Zhou Yishui¡¯s woman. You¡¯ll die without knowing what hit you.¡±


    Fang Lin was speechless. Was this really the case?


    ¡°The Hundred Beast Mountain is about to open. Are you nning on going?¡± Fang Lin changed the subject.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going in. Not only me, other talents from the Dugu Family will be going in too.¡±


    ¡°I heard your family has such a person called Dugu Ruoxu. Is he that strong?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Dugu Nian gave Fang Lin a nce and said contemptuously, ¡°Well, he¡¯s certainly stronger than you.¡±


    Fang Lin was offended by this. Just because Dugu Ruoxu was a genius of the Dugu Family, was there really a need to belittle me like this?


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s defiant look, Dugu Nian scoffed, ¡°Let me put it this way, if you face Dugu Ruoxu now, you¡¯d be defeated in three moves.¡±


    Fang Lin red back, ¡°Am I that weak?¡±


    Dugu Nian blinked, a serious look on her face, ¡°Perhaps one move would be enough.¡±


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to ask any further. Was this girl intentionally trying to undermine his confidence? Although he knew Dugu Ruoxu of the Dugu Family was very powerful, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him in just one move, right?


    Dugu Nian didn¡¯t further undermine Fang Lin, she said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure how strong Dugu Ruoxu really is, but my grandfather once said that Dugu Ruoxu is a once-in-a-millennium talent for the Dugu Family. Not many in the entire Xuan Country could rival him.¡±


    After a pause, Dugu Nian continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Zhou Yishui¡¯s strength, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, recalling the day at the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion where he was about to defeat Qin Tianchuan. Zhou Yishui had intervened, effortlessly dismantling his attack. Zhou Yishui was unfathomably strong, which deeply impressed Fang Lin.


    Dugu Nian continued, ¡°Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s strength should be on the same level as Zhou Yishui.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s heart sank upon hearing this. Dugu Ruoxu was that strong? On the same level as the Crown Prince, Zhou Yishui? This could mean he really could be defeated in one move.


    After all, Fang Lin¡¯s current strength was indeed not that formidable. He could take on a beginner level master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, but would be at his wits¡¯ end when dealing with an intermediate level master.


    Whether it was Zhou Yishui or Dugu Ruoxu, they had clearly been at the Heavenly Origin Realm for many years. Their actual level of mastery was unimaginable.


    ¡°Are there any other talents in Xuan Country who could rival these two?¡± Fang Lin asked.


    Dugu Nian considered it for a moment, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s Undefeatable Naughty Man from the Five Elements Sect who is extremely formidable. He has remained unbeaten since his rise to fame.¡±


    Undefeatable Naughty Man? Fang Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth. Just that title alone revealed everything ¨C to bear the ¡®undefeated¡¯ title, one needed to possess solid strength.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s Chi Yunxiao of Shenxiao Sect, and Mei Yingxue of the Heavenly Fragrance Valley. They are all very formidable figures and are the most likely ones topete for the title of the most powerful genius in Xuan Country,¡± said Dugu Nian.


    Fang Lin felt immense pressure. The Xuan Country was a minefield of hidden talents. He had originally thought that there would only be one freakish talent like Zhou Yishui. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be so many. Any one of them could have easily made his life miserable.


    ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t be so hard on yourself. You are a Pill Refiner,paring yourself with these individuals would just embarrass you,¡± Dugu Nian patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder with a mock consoling tone.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t disheartened, instead, he had an even stronger resolve to improve.


    When he was in Qian Country, Fang Lin was also very weak initially but progressively climbed up to the top tiers of young talent.


    Now in the vast Xuan Country, although there were many talented individuals and even more powerful ones, Fang Lin had the confidence that sooner orter, he would reach Zhou Yishui¡¯s level or even surpass him.


    ¡°I think it may not be wise for you to participate in the Hundred Beast Mountain trial,¡± Dugu Nian said, her words tinged with a hint of worry.


    Fang Lin frowned, ¡°Are you worried that once I step in, I¡¯ll be targeted by others?¡±


    Dugu Nian nodded, ¡°Everybody in the Xuan Country will be participating in the Hundred Beast Mountain trial this time, including the individuals I previously mentioned. I have heard some news; there will be a lot of people targeting you once you step into the Hundred Beast Mountain.¡±


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°Regardless, I must go in.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dugu Nian was puzzled and anxious. She knew that venturing into the Hundred Beast Mountain was like walking into the jaws of death. Why would he still want to go? Was he joking with his life?


    Fang Lin looked at Dugu Nian, ¡°Because I want to survive. That¡¯s why I need to go to the Hundred Beast Mountain, kill Zhou Yishui, and vanquish all who wish me dead!¡±

 Chapter 552: 552: The Reputation of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain

    Chapter 552: Chapter 552: The Reputation of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain


    Listening to Fang Lin¡¯s slightly mad words, Dugu Nian¡¯s face expressed surprise, ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±


    Fang Linughed loudly, and rubbed Dugu Nian¡¯s head, ¡°I am not mad. If I get a chance in the Hundred Beast Mountain, I will certainly kill those who want to kill me and throw the Xuan Country into chaos.¡±


    Dugu Nian curled her lips, ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t end up perishing in the Hundred Beast Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not someone who dies easily,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    For this visit, in addition to questioning Fang Lin and Dream Falling Flower, Dugu Nian also wanted to persuade Fang Lin not to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain, as it was indeed too dangerous there.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s stubborn insistence, Dugu Nian didn¡¯t say much more. She understood Fang Lin well enough to know that his decisions could not be easily swayed, no matter what anyone else might say.


    After Dugu Nian left, Fang Lin had a long talk with Mo Ziming, informing him of his intention to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Just like Dugu Nian, Mo Ziming spent a lot of effort trying to persuade Fang Lin not to go to the Hundred Beast Mountain, but Fang Lin held firm to his decision.


    ¡°You need to understand, while the Hundred Beast Mountain has unlimited opportunities, with your strength alone, you could not only face the dangers within the mountain, but also those who mean you harm. If you go there, you may not be able toe back!¡± Mo Ziming pleaded, he didn¡¯t wish to see Fang Lin meet a horrible death in the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°Even so, I must go. This may be a chance for me to rise to the top.¡±<div>


    Mo Ziming sighed, what kind of opportunity was this? It was clearly a dreadful abyss from which one could never escape.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t listen to me, you should at least talk to your master and listen to his opinion. If you still insist, then we won¡¯t say any more,¡± With no other options, Mo Ziming brought up Han Luoyun, hoping Fang Lin would listen to his advice.


    At that point, Mo Ziming pulled out a Message Transmitting Jade Slip, contacting Han Luoyun who was far away at the Purple Mist Sect in Qian Country.


    Upon learning of Fang Lin¡¯s determination to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain, Han Luoyun too tried to persuade him, hoping Fang Lin would consider carefully and not make any rash decisions.


    However, Fang Lin did not change his mind. Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s insistence, Han Luoyun cautioned him to be careful.


    With a helpless look on his face, Mo Ziming hadn¡¯t realized until now how stubborn Fang Lin could be with his decisions. Once he¡¯d made up his mind, it was as if nothing could change it.


    ¡°Even your master has said so, I will no longer persuade you. But there are things I must tell you.¡± Mo Ziming said solemnly.


    Fang Lin listened carefully. Mo Ziming had lived in the Xuan Country for many years and he certainly knew more about the Hundred Beast Mountain than Fang Lin did.


    It turns out that the Hundred Beast Mountain was not just a single mountain, but a vast area. No one had ever truly measured the entire scope of the Hundred Beast Mountain because no one had ever traversed it all.


    Consider the only Emperor of Xuan Country who had entered the Hundred Beast Mountain in thest several decades. Although he had managed to leave the Hundred Beast Mountain alive, he had merely walked around the periphery. Even such a valorous emperor did not dare to enter its deeper regions.


    The deeper parts of the Hundred Beast Mountain were genuine forbidden areas. Once inside, you were essentially halfway to death.


    The greatest danger within the Hundred Beast Mountain was the countless Demon Beasts.


    ording to those who had entered the Hundred Beast Mountain since ancient times and returned, sometimes, if you were lucky, you might not encounter a single Demon Beast.


    But for some with bad luck, they might encounter countless beast floods, even in the outer regions.


    If you encountered a beast flood, your fate was sealed. Even if you had wings, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Human power has its limits. When facing the endless waves of Demon Beasts, even a Heavenly Origin expert could be engulfed by the swarm and be food for the beasts.


    That¡¯s only the outer regions. In the deeper parts of the Hundred Beast Mountain, you won¡¯t see many beast floods, but all the beings that can survive there are formidable and terrifying Demon Beasts.


    Legend has it that in the deep parts of the Hundred Beast Mountain, the weakest ones are three-transformational Demon Beasts, equivalent to the level of a Heavenly Origin powerhouse.


    Besides Demon Beasts, there were also other dangers in the Hundred Beast Mountain, such as ancient arrays left behind by the ancients. If mishandled and triggered, you might be erased in an instant.<div>


    There were also some inexplicable dangers. You might just be walking along, then suddenly die. In short, danger lurked everywhere.


    Of course, there was another saying, that opportunities could be found everywhere.


    The Hundred Beast Mountain was so dangerous, considered a ce where only one in ten would survive, but until a few hundred years ago, countless powerhouses were still vying for it.


    The reason is simple, they sought an opportunity to obtain huge benefits.<div>


    ording to legend, there was a person on the brink of death who found an ancient medicinal herb in the Hundred Beast Mountain. After taking it, they rejuvenated and gained several decades of life.


    Legend has it that a weak Martial Artist inadvertently obtained the inheritance of an ancient powerhouse and from then on, rose above others, dominating all around him.


    Legend has it, a youth identally found a dying Demon Beast cub, whichter turned out to be a pure-blooded Demon Beast.


    So many legends¡­


    In summary, there are a lot of legends about the Hundred Beast Mountain. Mo Ziming had never entered the Hundred Beast Mountain, and what he knew came from some ancient books about the Hundred Beast Mountain in the Xuan Country, as well as widely circted rumors in the Xuan Country.


    At first, Fang Lin had also read some ancient books, but they didn¡¯t provide clear descriptions. After a long talk with Mo Ziming, he got a rough idea about the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    ¡°When the timees, our Pill Alliance in Xuan Country will send a group of people there. You can act together with them, which will be safer. Try to avoid the people from the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion. If you can¡¯t, find a safe ce to hide. Just hold on for a hundred days,¡± Mo Ziming said.


    The Hundred Beast Mountain only opens for a maximum of a hundred days. Once this period passes, the beasts inside the mountain will try to break out, causing unimaginable disasters to the outside world.


    The Hundred Beast Mountain will then be sealed off again. By then, anyone wishing to leave would find it as difficult as ascension to heaven.


    Not everyone was as lucky as the Emperor of Xuan Country. Anyone trapped inside the Hundred Beast Mountain was usually either eaten by Demon Beasts, or died of old age because there was no way out.


    ¡°Only a hundred days?¡± Fang Lin murmured to himself. He felt that this time seemed a bit short.


    Mo Ziming wore a bitter smile, ¡°You should thank your lucky stars if you cane back alive. Are you stillining about not having enough time?¡±


    Fang Lin smiled awkwardly, then bowed to Mo Ziming, and soon after, he left.<div>


    After ten days, a very important person arrived at the Pill Alliance. He was so important that everyone from the Pill Alliance, from top to bottom, went to greet him at the gate of Xuan City personally.


    Even the Emperor of Xuan Country sent the Co-King as a representative to join Chen Yongnian of the Pill Alliance in weing this important person.


    PS: I rmend ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor¡±. You can add it to your collection and support it.

 Chapter 553: 553: The Hall Master Arrives

    Chapter 553: Chapter 553: The Hall Master Arrives


    At the southern gate of Xuan City, the members of the Pill Alliance, lead by Elder Chen Yongnian, and the Xuan Country royalty, headed by the Co-King, had been waiting for quite some time.


    Given the status of Elder Chen and the Co-King, there were only a few people in the entire Xuan Country who could have them bothing out of the city to wee in unison.


    That¡¯s because this time, a Hall Master of the Pill Alliance would being.


    A Hall Master is a person with real power in the upper echelons of the Pill Alliance. If the Pill Alliance is viewed as arge country, then a Hall Master is analogous to a high-ranking official vested with real power.


    The arrival of a Hall Master in Xuan City is an extremely solemn asion. The Xuan Country Royal Family had to show a gesture, so the Emperor of the Xuan Country sent the Co-King to represent him in greeting the Hall Master of the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Elder Chen, do we know which Hall Master ising? Can you shed some light on it?¡± the Co-King asked Chen Yongnian.


    Up to now, they didn¡¯t even know which Hall Master wasing.


    Not just them, but other than Elder Chen, no one else knew which Pill Alliance Hall Master wasing.


    ¡°It should be the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce.¡± said Elder Chen Yongnian.


    Upon hearing this, the Co-King showed no surprise. The Western Guarding Pce was closer to the Xuan Country, and in his guess, this Hall Master should be the oneing.<div>


    After all, a Hall Master rarely leaves his post, and those too far from Xuan City are unlikely to travel all the way here.


    Only the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce seemed possible.


    The Co-King nced at Fang Lin, who was amongst the people of the Pill Alliance, a chill ran through his heart. The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce was probablying to Xuan City for Fang Lin.


    If Fang Lin was valued by the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce, then Fang Lin¡¯s value would need to be reassessed.


    Not only the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce, but anyone with any status was silently weighing their thoughts at the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone knew that the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce, wasing for Fang Lin. If Fang Lin was really taken in as a disciple by the Lord and taken back to the Western Guarding Pce, then Fang Lin¡¯s future prospects would be self-evident.


    With a powerful Hall Master supporting him, it would be unlikely that anyone in the Pill Alliance would dare to provoke Fang Lin. As Fang Lin continues to grow, with the push of a Hall Master, it¡¯s very possible for him to be one of the high-ranking members of the Pill Alliance.


    Many people secretly admired Fang Lin, even some of the older Pill Refiners were envious.


    Helplessly, many Pill Refiners struggle their whole life and find it hard to touch the upper echelons of the Pill Alliance. But Fang Lin, still under twenty, seemed already on the high road.


    Comparing oneself with others could really be maddening.


    Fang Lin was also contemting, if he was really favored by the Hall Master, should hetch onto him?


    After thinking seriously for three seconds, Fang Lin told himself ¨C he must grab onto this enormous opportunity, and tightly at that! Once he had it, he would not let it go!


    It¡¯s a joke, that¡¯s a Hall Master! Even Qi Sanxuan, who had merely won over a confidant of a Hall Master, was gleaming with pride every day.


    Fang Lin thought that if there was a chance to climb the hierarchicaldder, he must seize it, and absolutely not miss it.


    If the same opportunity had arisen earlier, Fang Lin might have hesitated, as he had always been somewhat wary of the murky water that is the Pill Alliance.


    But now, Fang Lin had enemies on all sides in Xuan City. If he could establish a rtionship with a Hall Master, it would considerably alleviate the current situation. It¡¯s likely that many who want to target Fang Lin would hold back.


    In a nutshell, establishing a rtionship with a Hall Master, or even bing a disciple of one, would bring more benefits than drawbacks for Fang Lin.


    Of course, the prerequisite to all this was for the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce to take a liking to Fang Lin. If he didn¡¯t, everything would be wishful thinking.


    However, Fang Lin thought, given his eminent abilities and youthful vigor, as long as the Hall Master wasn¡¯t blind, there should be no problem.<div>


    Feeling somewhat excited about this prospect, Fang Lin seemed on the verge of breaking free from the quagmire of Xuan Country.


    ¡°Here hees!¡± At this moment, a startled shout arose, invigorating everyone as they all looked up.


    They saw a few figures flying through the air, moving with extreme speed. Everyone narrowed their eyes and saw that the person flying at the front was a middle-aged man dressed in ck, stern-faced, and warm-hearted. Although he showed signs of age, he still gave off the aura of a handsome man when he was younger.


    ¡°We wee the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce!¡± said Elder Chen Yongnian, who was the first to greet the man in ck, with a great deal of respect.<div>


    Although Elder Chen was also a high-ranking member of the Pill Alliance, even his position when he was high-ranking was less than a Hall Master¡¯s, so even though the Lord of Western Guarding Pce was much younger, Elder Chen still maintained a humble demeanor.


    Everyone from the Pill Alliance followed Elder Chen in greeting the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce.


    ¡°We wee the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce!¡± The Co-King, too, showed respect. He didn¡¯t show a hint of his royal demeanor.


    The Co-King knew that although he held high status in Xuan Country and was second only to the Emperor himself, he meant nothing to a Hall Master of the Pill Alliance.


    The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce arrived, followed by two confidants, a man and a woman, both young with a prolonged aura, who had long ago stepped into the Heavenly Origin realm.


    The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce was even more terrifying. He stood in the sky, steady as a mountain, seeming to merge with the world around him. The entire sky seemed to respond to his every move.


    ¡°He has exceeded the Heavenly Origin, even beyond the Spirit Vein realm!¡± someone secretly eximed. Befitting a Hall Master, this level of strength was truly terrifying.


    The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce gazed at the crowd below, not a hint of arrogance on his face, only indifference.


    ¡°Elder Chen, it¡¯s been many years. You¡¯ve gotten much older.¡± the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce said, looking at Elder Chen.


    Elder Chen gave a bitter smile, ¡°Indeed I have aged a lot, but you Lord are right at the prime age. I hope you will continue your support to the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce nodded, effectively agreeing.


    The Co-King was about to greet the Hall Master but was ignored entirely which made him feel very hurt.


    Fang Lin carefully looked up, wanting to see the face of the Hall Master. But to his surprise, the sight of him nearly made his soul jump out of his body.<div>


    ¡°Huh?¡± the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce also noticed Fang Lin, his sharp eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 554: 554: Desperate Tears

    Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Desperate Tears


    ¡°Oh my god, why is it him?¡± Fang Lin inwardly cursed, ready to burst into tears.


    This was just his luck, of all people, he had to encounter the one person he least wanted to meet.


    The features of this Lord of the Western Town were identical to that of the Hall Master¡¯s powerful shadow Fang Lin had encountered at the Pill Pole Tower.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, Fang Lin wouldn¡¯t naively think that there could be two Hall Masters who looked identical.


    Without a doubt, the shadow of the Hall Master from the Pill Pole Tower was this Lord of the Western Town.


    Fang Lin was distraught. There are thirty-two Hall Masters in the Pill Alliance. Why was his luck so bad that he came across the one he had a feud with?


    Today, Fang Lin had learned the meaning of bad luck. It seemed his bad luck started from the moment he arrived in Xuan Country.


    The Lord of the Western Town arrived with a grandeur that seemed furious but was not angry, looking down at everyone, to be exact, he seemed fixated on Fang Lin.


    A faint smile appeared on his unapproachable face, which proved to be surprising for his followers.


    The young man and woman who have been following the Lord of the Western Town for years understood him very well, even though they were not his disciples.<div>


    The Hall Master was not one to smile orugh without reason. They could count the number of times he had smiled at them over the years.


    Yet today, the Lord of the Western Town was smiling, and for no apparent reason, which left his followers bewildered.


    ¡°It appears that the Lord of the Western Town is amused at personally greeting us, hence disying a smile,¡± Chen Yongnian and the Co-King spected.


    If Fang Lin were to know this, he would have been utterly speechless. Was that a smile of satisfaction? It was clearly a scoff.


    The Lord of the Western Town seemed to be in a good mood as he had specificallye for Fang Lin. Not just because of Fang Lin¡¯s performance in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country but primarily due to his name.


    Previously, when Fang Lin was in the ck Cauldron City¡¯s Pill Pole Tower, he had disrespected the Lord and forcefully took a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb that he had left behind.


    The Lord of the Western Town was a highly respected figure. When had he ever experienced such treatment? Naturally, he would investigate who took his ancient herb.


    With his status as Hall Master, it was rtively easy to find out about Fang Lin.


    When the name Fang Lin reached the ears of the Lord of the Western Town, his immediate thought was to send someone to bring Fang Lin to him. However, he encountered some tricky situations and had to postpone his intentions towards Fang Lin temporarily.


    Recently, having settled some of his current troubles, he then heard of the arrival of a prodigious genius named Fang Lin in the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country. This newfound information piqued the interest of the Lord of the Western Town.


    Hence, the Lord of the Western Town decided to pay a personal visit to see if this Fang Lin was the same rudely behavedd from the Pill Pole Tower.


    Upon their meeting, he was overjoyed to find it was indeed the same person. Incidentally, Fang Lin was feeling miserable, and as if his life was doomed.


    Of the thirty-two Hall Masters, why did it have to be him? Wasn¡¯t this basically asking for his life?


    Fang Lin¡¯s hopeful future seemed to havepletely shattered with the arrival of the Lord of the Western Town.


    Not only was his optimistic future gone, but even his life was under threat now.


    After all, he had spoken out of turn to the Lord of the Western Town at the Pill Pole Tower, and had taken an ancient herb he had left behind. This was considered a significant feud now.


    If Fang Lin were in his position, and a young man as small as an ant had spoken disrespectfully to him, before taking his precious ancient herb, he would have certainly killed him.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had an urge to turn tail and run. However, given the powerful strength of his opponent, he estimated he wouldn¡¯t make it two steps before being struck dead by a single p.


    With things as they were, although Fang Lin was depressed, he had no choice but to remain, hoping for the best.<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you remember me?¡± the Lord of the Western Town asked calmly.


    But to Fang Lin, his voice sounded like a death knell, causing him to shiver.


    All eyes turned to Fang Lin, with expressions of surprise on many faces.


    ¡°This Fang Lin is really something, even the Lord of the Western Town knows him?¡± some people thought, looking at Fang Lin with reverence.<div>


    Chen Yongnian wore a strange expression on his face. Hearing the tone of the Lord of the Western Town, it seemed they had encountered each other previously. This was perplexing.


    Fang Lin was in a daze, and all he could do was stiffly bow to the Lord of the Western Town. ¡°Junior Fang Lin pays his respects to the Lord of the Western Town.¡±


    A slight curve appeared at the corner of the Lord of the Western Town¡¯s mouth. ¡°You have done well. I really admire you.¡±


    At his words, everyone present expressed envy and jealousy. To receive praise from a Hall Master promised a soaring future without limits.


    Qi Sanxuan¡¯s expression was unpleasant. Thest thing he wanted was for Fang Lin and the Lord of the Western Town to build a rtionship. If Fang Lin managed to gain the favor of the Lord of the Western Town, it would make Qi Sanxuan¡¯s time in the Pill Alliance unbearable.


    Also, Qi Sanxuan felt unbnced. He had put in significant effort and worked hard to establish a rtionship with a confidant of the Hall Master.


    However, Fang Lin, who had just recently joined the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, had already gained the attention of the Lord of the Western Town. Why was there such a big gap among people?


    The Co-King was secretly shocked. It seemed that his spections were correct; the Lord of the Western Town was indeed here for Fang Lin. With this, Fang Lin¡¯s future in the Pill Alliance was undoubtedly promising, and the royal family of Xuan Country could not afford to antagonize him.


    Fang Lin lowered his head, not daring to make eye contact with the Lord of the Western Town. ¡°How could I, a mere junior, catch the discerning eye of the Hall Master?¡±


    The Lord of the Western Town¡¯s smile was even more pronounced. ¡°I came here for you. After seeing you today, I¡¯m not disappointed.¡±


    Fang Lin shivered at the emphasization on ¡°disappointed,¡± understanding what the Lord of the Western Town was inferring.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± the Lord of the Western Town stated nonchntly.


    The faces of the people around him showed nothing but envy, and Mo Ziming kept urgently signaling Fang Lin to respond.<div>


    Only Fang Lin was on the verge of tears¡ªif he left with the Lord of the Western Town, he would never be able toe back.


    Just as Fang Lin was panicking, suddenly, a few rays of light came from the distant sky. The Lord of the Western Town¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the swiftly approaching lights.

 Chapter 555: 555: Two Hall Masters

    Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Two Hall Masters


    Someone else ising!


    The crowd below all turned to look at the lights streaking across the sky, and within moments, three figures appeared upwind, facing the Lord of the Western Town from afar.


    The person at the front was a woman, who appeared to be around thirty years old. She had an attractive face and was dressed in a long blue dress. Her hair fluttered in the wind, giving her an impressive aura.


    Behind her were two beautiful maids who, although they seemed delicate and weak, were actually powerful individuals of the Heavenly Origin stage.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Lord of the Western Town, you¡¯re quite fast,¡± the woman in the blue dress said nonchntly.


    The Lord of the Western Town snorted lightly, ¡°The Lord of the North Town isn¡¯t slow either. As soon as I arrived, you followed.¡±


    The crowd below was shocked. Another Lord had arrived in person!


    This woman in the blue dress was indeed a Hall Master, ruling over the North Town Hall. Even though the North Town was quite far from Xuan Country, she still decided toe here.


    Chen Yongnian was also surprised that two Lords had arrived at the same time. Initially, he had expected only the Lord of the Western Town toe, but now even the Lord of the North Town had arrived.


    The Thirty-Two Lords of the Pill Alliance were essentially equal in status without any clear hierarchy. However, they harboured different allegiances.<div>


    Above the Thirty-Two Lords were eight elders. Thus, each of these elders had four Lords serving under them. Consequently, the Thirty-Two Lords were divided into eight factions, and harmony was rare among them.


    The Lord of the Western Town and the woman in the blue dress, though both Lords, served different elders.


    To outsiders, the Pill Alliance might seem like a monolith, but therger the entity, the more internal issues it tends to have.


    Such was indeed the state of the Pill Alliance!


    The Four Heavenly Kings, who stood high above others, delegated their authority to the eight elders while they sought higher peaks of power.


    However, each of the eight elders was cunning, each hiding personal ambitions, leading to frequent conflicts within the upper echelons of the Pill Alliance.


    The eight elders firmly controlled the core power of the Pill Alliance, the Thirty-Two Lords, maintaining a bnce among themselves.


    Nowadays, the Lords werepletely controlled by the elders, and both the Lord of the Western Town and the Lord of the North Town were engulfed in the vortex of the power struggle within the Pill Alliance.


    These two Lords had a strained rtionship, and their encounter here hinted at an underlying rivalry.


    ¡°We must apologize for not knowing that the Lord of the North Town will grace us with her presence,¡± Chen Yongnian said loudly while leading the salutation towards the Lord of the North Town.


    ¡°On behalf of the royal family of Xuan Country, I salute the arrival of the North Town Hall Master,¡± the Co-King also dered in a loud voice.


    Ignoring the Co-King, the North Town Hall Master turned to Chen Yongnian, her eyes filled with admiration. ¡°Elder Chen, there is no need for formalities. If not for your guidance all those years ago, I wouldn¡¯t be in this position today.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yongnian felt somewhat gratified. He had once provided assistance to the North Town Hall Master when he was a part of the Pill Alliance¡¯s upper echelons. At that time, she was not yet a Lord but merely a talented Pill Refiner.


    Because of Chen Yongnian¡¯s recognition and endorsement, the North Town Hall Master was able to prosper and ascend to her current position of power.


    It wasmendable that someone like her would still remember the assistance she had once received from Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°May I ask why the North Town Hall Master is visiting today?¡± Chen Yongnian inquired.


    The woman in the blue dress replied, ¡°I heard that a genius with three Soul Commanding Pill Fires has emerged from the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, and so I came to see this person.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd turned to look at Fang Lin. They were stunned that Fang Lin had be the main attraction, not just attracting the Lord of the Western Town but also the Lord of the North Town, who had traveled a long distance to get here.


    ¡°Elder Chen, is Fang Lin present?¡± the woman in the blue dress asked.<div>


    Chen Yongnian immediately turned to Fang Lin, who, helpless under the circumstances, stepped forward and saluted the woman in the blue dress respectfully, ¡°Junior Fang Lin, pays respect to the North Town Hall Master.¡±


    Looking at Fang Lin, the woman in the blue dress had a calm expression, her eyes held a trace of appreciation. ¡°Indeed, you aremendable. They say you are talented in both alchemy and martial arts. It seems you have already reached the peak of the Earth Element stage and your physical strength isparable to the Heavenly Origin power users.¡±


    Fang Lin secretly tensed up, realizing that the Hall Masters were indeed formidable. They could gauge his strength at a mere nce.


    However, there was one thing Fang Lin didn¡¯t agree with in the woman¡¯s statement.<div>


    He hadn¡¯t yet reached the peak of the Earth Element stage. The woman in the blue dress was referring to the ¡°peak¡± aspared to ordinary martial artists. But for Fang Lin himself, it was far from the peak.


    Reaching the tenthyer of the Earth Element stage was the true peak¡ªthe ultimate limit. This stage is seen as the most important first step on the road to bing a supreme power user and is regarded as the cornerstone.


    ¡°You speak highly of me, Hall Master,¡± Fang Lin humbly responded, his mind buzzing with thoughts.


    If the North Town Hall Master was also here for him, then he could choose to join her instead of going with the Lord of the Western Town.


    The North Town Hall Master, with a look of undisguised appreciation in her eyes, said, ¡°Would you be willing to be my disciple, join the North Town Hall, and when you be a Master of Pill, I¡¯ll rmend you as my sessor.¡±


    When she said this, the crowd was stunned. Everyone felt as if the world was spinning, especially the Pill Refiners of the Pill Alliance, who looked as if they were on the verge of going mad.


    What does it mean to rise to the top in a single step? This was it! A youngster from the Lower Three Kingdoms, who was initially disregarded by everyone, had now be a candidate for the next Lord of the North Town in such a short span of time!


    If Fang Lin indeed became the disciple of the North Town Hall Master, based on his current talent and potential, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he bes the next Lord of the North Town.


    To make matters even more consequential, Fang Lin was still so young, he had plenty of time to improve. Anyone with insight could see that if Fang Lin truly followed the Lord of the North Town, bing the next Lord of the North Town was almost a certainty.


    Qi Sanxuan, one of the elders in the Pill Alliance, started to panic. He was truly in a frenzy now and cold sweat was pouring down his forehead.


    ¡°Damn it! How could this Fang Lin have such good luck?¡± Qi Sanxuan inwardly cursed. But he had to admit, if Fang Lin truly followed the North Town Hall Master, Qi Sanxuan would have to humble himself before Fang Lin in their future encounters.


    Fang Lin too was somewhat dazed by these sudden good news, but he did not lose his senses and instead pondered the pros and cons calmly.


    ¡°Lord of the North Town, shouldn¡¯t there be an order of precedence in all things?¡± said the Lord of the Western Town, sounding slightly dissatisfied.<div>

 Chapter 556: Boundless Future

    Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Boundless Future


    ¡°What do you mean, firste first serve? If I have my eyes set on someone, I¡¯m going to seize them without hesitation!¡± The woman in blue said defiantly, exuding an aura of dominance.


    The Lord of the Western Town furrowed his brows even deeper. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to just show up. Normally, he would have been able to take Fang Lin away without any resistance, and however he wanted to handle Fang Lin afterwards would have been entirely up to him.


    But, all that changed with her sudden appearance.


    ¡°The Pill Alliance of Xuan Country falls under my jurisdiction, even disregarding who came first, as per the rules, Fang Lin shoulde with me.¡± the Hall Master of the North Town said dryly.


    The woman in blue scoffed, ¡°Go with you? Did you even bother asking if he¡¯s willing to go with you? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether he wants to or not, I must take Fang Lin with me today. You cannot stop me.¡± The Lord of the Western Town said, his tone considerably harsher than before.


    The woman in blue nced at the Lord of the Western Town, ¡°So, you want to steal him by force? Who¡¯s stopping you? Let¡¯s just have a fight and see who has the upper hand.¡±


    Everyone below was left dumbstruck. The two divine Hall Masters, who were revered by all, were about to fight over a single Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was ecstatic. It would be best if they really did fight, the more intensely the better. After all, he had already decided that he absolutely must not allow the Lord of the Western Town to take him away, else he¡¯d walk straight into certain death.


    Seeing that the two Hall Masters were on the verge of conflict, Chen Yongnian quickly tried to intervene, ¡°Both of you, please don¡¯t fight.¡±


    The woman in blueughed, ¡°Elder Chen, just give Fang Lin to me. I n to take him back to the North Town Hall.¡±


    ¡°No way! Fang Lin ising with me!¡± The Lord of the Western Town immediately interjected, his gaze fierce and his aura formidable.


    With a smile tugging at the corner of her lips and a flick of her jade hand, thedy in blue swiftly quelled the overwhelming aura emanating from the Lord of the Western Town.


    ¡°Why not let Fang Lin make the decision himself?¡± Chen Yongnian suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin cursed the old fox in his mind. What an unpleasant situation Elder Chen was putting him in! Make his own decision? Wasn¡¯t that the same as purposely creating a situation where he would have to offend one of the Hall Masters?


    But on second thought, he had already offended the Lord of the Western Town before. Offending him again won¡¯t really make a difference.


    However, the Lord of the Western Town was strongly against letting Fang Lin make the decision. It was clear as day. If Fang Lin were to decide for himself, he definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to follow him, but the woman from the North Town Hall instead.


    Elder Chen, our Pill Alliance in Xuan Country is under the jurisdiction of my Western Guarding Pce. As Fang Lin is a member of your Pill Alliance, he should belong to my Western Guarding Pce. There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± The Lord of the Western Town asserted dominantly, insisting on adhering to the rule that the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country was under his jurisdiction, so as to drag Fang Lin away with him.


    This left Chen Yongnian in a bit of a predicament. ording to the rules, the Pill Alliance of Xuan Country was indeed governed by the Western Guarding Pce, and it would be entirely reasonable if Fang Lin were to leave with the Lord of the Western Town.


    But in the current state of the Pill Alliance, how many actually operated in strict ordance with the rules? Even if Fang Lin ended up at the North Town Hall, no one within the alliance would have any objections. It wouldn¡¯t cause much of a disturbance even if someone dug up the issue of not abiding by the rules.


    After all, such urrences were far too frequent. Which of the lords of the thirty-two halls had clean operations? It was doubtful if any one of them could proudly im that they had always acted in strict ordance with the rules.


    ¡°How funny. Fang Lin was originally from Qian Country and the Pill Alliance of Qian Country. Rationally and emotionally speaking, he should belong to my North Town Hall.¡± thedy in blue argued. You want to talk about rules? Fine, let¡¯s talk about rules. We¡¯ll see whose case is stronger.


    ording to the division of power, the Pill Alliance of Qian Country came under the North Town Hall. Since Fang Lin came from the Pill Alliance of Qian Country, it was entirely usible that he could join the North Town Hall, as per the rules.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Fang Lin is currently in Xuan Country. He is a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country, and his ties with Qian Country are irrelevant.¡± The Lord of the Western Town dered coldly.


    ¡°His roots are in Qian Country. How can you say they are irrelevant? Besides, as far as I know, he only came to the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country to study for a year. If he decides to stay in Xuan Country after one year, only then can he be considered a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance in Xuan Country. As it stands now, his identity, his registration, they all lie with the Pill Alliance in Qian Country.¡± Thedy in blue retorted with a smile.


    The Lord of the Western Town looked a bit unsettled. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so persistent, or that she¡¯d have such detailed information on Fang Lin.


    Thedy in blue and the Lord of the Western Town had quite different intentions. She hade all this way specifically for Fang Lin.


    The reason was simple. Among the thirty-two Hall Masters, more than half of them had taken disciples to secure their positions for the future.


    With the shifting dynamics within the Pill Alliance and many undercurrents in y, the struggle for power among the higher ups was bing increasingly fierce. In light of this, even figures as high-ranking as the Hall Masters had to be fully prepared.


    As thedy in blue was the Hall Master of North Town Hall, but didn¡¯t have a single disciple of her own, she was definitelygging behind her peers.


    In order to ensure that the North Town Hall continues to be under her control in the future and to aid in her ambitions for a higher position within the Pill Alliance, finding a disciple to seed her at the North Town Hall had be a pressing matter.


    Over the past few days, thedy in blue had been looking for suitable candidates. She had also met plenty of geniuses, but none of them had truly met her expectations.


    But upon hearing about Fang Lin, she instantly had a feeling that he was the one she was looking for.


    And so, she was determined to have Fang Lin, no matter the cost, even if it meant burning her bridges with the Lord of the Western Town.


    ¡°Well, Lord of the Western Town, anything to add?¡± thedy in blue taunted.


    The Lord of the Western Town fell silent, his gaze cold and dark. He turned his attention to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, since our dear Lord of the Western Town remains silent, why don¡¯t youe with me? I will take you in as my disciple and pour all of the resources of the North Town Hall into grooming you. One day, you will take over my position.¡± Thedy in blue promised Fang Lin a bright future.


    But Fang Lin was far from naive. He knew all benefits came at a price. Nothing in this world was purely advantageous.


    ¡°Hall Master, may I ask for some time to consider?¡± Fang Lin asked respectfully.


    Thedy in blue frowned slightly, ¡°Are you waiting for the other Hall Masters to make you an offer?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head hastily, ¡°Not at all. I have no intention of considering the other halls. If I were to go anywhere, it would be to join your North Town Hall. It¡¯s just that I still have some matters to resolve in Xuan Country.¡±


    At his words, thedy in blue rxed her brows, ¡°In that case, I will await your reply. Keep this Jade Slip of mine.¡±


    With that, she tossed a Jade Slip which Fang Lin caught deftly and bowed respectfully to thedy.


    ¡°Since you have chosen the North Town Hall, shouldn¡¯t you return what you owe me now?¡± the Lord of the Western Town suddenly spoke, his expression returning to its usual cold and stern look.

 Chapter 557: Clinging To The Big Thick Leg

    Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Clinging To The Big Thick Leg


    As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback, and the woman in blue showed a look of confusion,pletely not understanding what the Lord of the Western Town meant.


    Fang Lin alone was the clearest, but at this moment, he also showed a puzzled look: ¡°Hall Master, what are you saying?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Lord of the Western Town looked down at Fang Lin with an extremely cold expression: ¡°Have you forgotten about the item you took so quickly?¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was even more confused, and his expression was one of innocence: ¡°Hall Master, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? If I have offended you in any way, I beg for your forgiveness. I apologize to you sincerely.¡±


    Saying this, Fang Lin clenched his fists and deeply bowed to the Lord of the Western Town.


    The woman in blue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and said: ¡°Lu Feng, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Feng, also known as the Lord of the Western Town, Lu Feng was his real name.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, Fang Lin took one of my thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs, and now he should return it to me.¡± said Lu Feng.


    Upon hearing this, the woman in blue¡¯s first reaction was disbelief, and it wasn¡¯t just her, almost none of the people below believed Lu Feng¡¯s words.


    This was simply absurd!


    Who is Fang Lin? He is just an insignificant creature in front of the Hall Master, how could he have taken something from you, the Lord of the Western Town, Lu Feng? This doesn¡¯t make sense no matter how you think about it.


    Fang Lin put on an innocent and terrified look: ¡°Hall Master, how could I have taken your thousand-year-old ancient medicine? This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°Lu Feng, did Fang Lin reject your Western Town, and that is why you are angrily making up such poor lies to target him?¡± The woman in blue said contemptuously.


    Lu Feng snorted: ¡°Inside the Pill Pole Tower in ck Cauldron City, I left a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb. This kid has been to the Pill Pole Tower in ck Cauldron City and took my ancient medicinal herb.¡±


    The woman in blue narrowed her eyebrows, looking at Fang Lin: ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Fang Lin immediately started crying out: ¡°I have been wronged! I did indeed get into the Pill Pole Tower of ck Cauldron City, but I didn¡¯t take any thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs. Hall Master, you shouldn¡¯t use me out of nowhere.¡±


    Looking at Fang Lin¡¯s near-tearful face, the woman in blue believed it a little, and she thought the whole thing was weird. Lu Feng, why would you leave your ancient medicinal herb in the Pill Pole Tower? And how could it be such a coincidence that Fang Lin took it?


    ¡°Lu Feng, quit your bullshit. Since Fang Lin chose my North Town Hall, he is now my disciple. If you want to target him,e at me.¡± said the woman in blue.


    Lu Feng extended his hand toward the woman in blue: ¡°Then you can repay the thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb for him.¡±


    The woman in blue smirked: ¡°You think you can just extort a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb from me for no reason? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    Lu Feng withdrew his hand, indifferently nced at Fang Lin, he had already expected that Fang Lin would definitely deny any usations to death.


    Now that the Lord of North Hall had taken a liking to Fang Lin, if Lu Feng continued targeting Fang Lin, the Lord of the North Hall would definitely stand up for him.


    ¡°Fang Lin, the items in my possession aren¡¯t so easily taken. I hope you take good care of them.¡± The Lord of the Western Town said, a chilling murderous intent shed in his eyes, and then he turned and left.


    It was only after the Lord of the Western Town had left that Fang Lin fully breathed a sigh of relief. Today his heart was in his throat, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It was luck that he escaped today¡¯s ordeal. Fortunately, the Lord of the North Town showed up and allowed Fang Lin to resolve the crisis by a stroke of luck. Otherwise, Fang Lin didn¡¯t even know how to face the Lord of the Western Town.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I hope you will consider carefully, don¡¯t let me down. When you¡¯ve made up your mind, contact me using the Jade Slip.¡± The woman in blue said.


    Fang Lin kept bowing.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I hope you will take good care of Fang Lin.¡± The woman in blue said to Chen Yongnian.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Chen Yongnian nodded in response.


    Immediately, after the woman in blue looked deeply at Fang Lin, she left with two maids.


    When the two Hall Masters left, everyone at the scene felt much more rxed. They all felt suffocated when the two Hall Masters were present, as if there were two huge mountains pressing on them.


    Fang Lin carefully stored the Jade Slip given to him by the woman in blue. This was a good thing, representing that he had connected with the line of the Northern Town.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s mind, North Town Hall is a good ce to go, but there¡¯s no rush right now. Let¡¯s watch and wait, at least wait until the end of the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    At this time, the way everyone around looked at Fang Lin had changed, even Qi Sanxuan didn¡¯t dare to target Fang Lin anymore.


    No one could help it, since Fang Lin had managed to gain the support of a powerful figure, he now had a strong backing. Who would dare to offend him?


    One could even say that from today onwards, Fang Lin is no longer rootless in Xuan Country. The factions of old who could y him however they wanted, need to weigh their choices carefully.


    After all, the North Town Hall is not to be trifled with, and Fang Lin is considered to be part of it. If anyone dared to touch him, the fury of the North Town Hall wouldn¡¯t be something anyone could bear.


    The group returned to Xuan City, Co-King didn¡¯t say much to Elder Chen and quickly led his people into the royal city, most likely to report to the Great Xuan Emperor.


    Soon, the news of Fang Lin bing the disciple of the Lord of the North Town spread throughout Xuan City.


    The various factions within Xuan City received this news immediately, and many people were shocked and surprised.


    The Gongsun Family, Dugu Family, Shenxiao Sect, Five Elements Sect, as well as the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion and others were all somewhat silent.


    Especially the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, when the old servant told Crown Prince Zhou Yishui the news of Fang Lin being favored by the Lord of the North Town and to be taken as his disciple, Zhou Yishui unusually disyed a look of shock and anger.


    Mengyuan, who was behind the screen, also looked particrly upset.


    At the Dugu Family, there was a greatmotion, but Dugu Nian was very happy. After all, Fang Lin now had the big backing of the North Town Hall, and those who wanted to target him in the future would probably be much fewer.


    Many people in Xuan City did not realize that recently, Fang Lin¡¯s fame has been rising dramatically. The name that people talked about the most was Fang Lin¡¯s.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hall Master, are we just letting Fang Lin get away like this?¡± A young man and woman who had followed Lu Feng earlier asked in the Western Town Hall.


    Lu Feng sneered, ¡°He took something that I own, how can I let him off that easily? The Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain of Xuan Country is about to open, he will surely enter it. The two of you should also go in, find an opportunity to bring back his head.¡±

 Chapter 558: Refining the Profund Heart Pill

    Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Refining the Profund Heart Pill


    Inside the Pill Refining room, Fang Lin sat cross-legged, his front adorned with a brilliantly radiant Pill Furnace, shimmering resplendently and dazzlingly under the light.


    This cauldron, named the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, was the precious treasure of the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect. After the Ten-thousand Medicine Sect was defeated by the Purple Mist Pill Sect, this cauldron was obtained by Gu Daofeng.


    Later, after Gu Daofeng¡¯s death, Fang Lin received Gu Daofeng¡¯s Nine Pce Bag, within which the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron was found, making it Fang Lin¡¯s possession.


    This cauldron was the most superior among the various Pill Furnaces Fang Lin had, a truly esteemed treasure, which he was reluctant to use for refining pills on regr days.


    However, in preparation for his journey to the Ferocious Mountain, Fang Lin had to rush to concoct a batch of pills, to enhance his abilities rapidly, ideally reaching the Tenth Layer of Earth Element before setting foot into the Ferocious Mountain.


    Pills were his greatest reliance as well as his biggest advantage.


    ¡°A thousand-year Polygonum Multiflorum, along with a few other high-grade spiritual medicines, should allow me to refine a top-quality Profound Heart Pill. Utilizing the efficacy of the Profound Heart Pill, I can cleanse the meridians and forge the Martial Arts Spirit Eye!¡± Fang Lin opened his eyes and dered quietly.


    Yes, what Fang Lin aimed to aplish was to forge the Martial Arts Spirit Eye!


    Since his current realm couldn¡¯t be improved and his physical body was nearly at the limit of the Earth Element state, only by activating the Spirit Eye could he tremendously enhance his powers.


    To activate the Spirit Eye, besides requiring innate talents and opportunities, there was another method, a method long lost in this era ¨C Profound Heart Pill.


    This pill can cleanse a martial artist¡¯s meridians, helping them forge their Martial Arts Spirit Eye with the purest power.


    The more talented the martial artist, the higher the chances of forging the Spirit Eye after consuming this pill. Moreover, the biggest advantage of this pill is that its effects are cumtive.


    If one pill does not work, then consume three.


    If three pills don¡¯t work, then consume ten!


    The most critical ingredient of this Profound Heart Pill is the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum. While the otherplementary materials are notmon, they can be easily obtained given the considerable resources of the Pill Alliance.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s previous life, the Profound Heart Pill was ssified as a high-grade, fourth-tier pill. However, the pill form for the Profound Heart Pill has lost to time, and its return might possibly ssify it as a fifth-tier pill.


    The reason is simple: the medicinal ingredients required for this pill are exceptionally scarce and rare. A single Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum could put even the most resourceful person in a bind.


    Moreover, the process of refining a Profound Heart Pill is incrediblyplex. Even if a Grandmaster Alchemy Master attempted it, failure was a significant possibility.


    Fang Lin isn¡¯t yet at the level of an Alchemy Master due to his low-tier realm, which is his biggest limitation.


    Under normal circumstances, Fang Lin would have no chance of sessfully crafting a Profound Heart Pill.


    However, as a Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin¡¯s methods are countless. Even if his current status is limited by his own realm, a mere Profound Heart Pill wouldn¡¯t pose as a hindrance to him.


    The first requirement is an excellent Pill Furnace. Since he indispensablely needs to seed at once in refining the Profound Heart Pill, the Pill Furnace unquestionably couldn¡¯t be subpar.


    Secondly, the whole process requires the use of Soul Commanding Pill Fire for refinement. Fang Lin too can fully carry out this task as he possesses three types of Soul Commanding Pill Fire, whichpletely fulfills this condition.


    The third step involves using an Alchemy Tao Formation for assistance.


    This gets a bit tricky.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s past life, Alchemistsmonly employed the power of formations for assistance in refining pills. It was a widespread practice.


    But at this era, Fang Lin had long discovered that the Alchemy Tao, not only has greatly declined, but even the method of using formations to assist in refining pills has be rarely seen.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before attaining the status of the Pill Sovereign, Fang Lin would often receive assistance from the power of formations when refining pills. Even though the process wasplicated, doing so could result in concocting pills that excel beyond the skill level of the alchemist himself.


    Now, for Fang Lin to sessfully refine a batch of Profound Heart Pills, the power of the formation is undoubtedly essential.


    For this, Fang Lin specifically sought Chen Yongnian. After getting his consent, he once again entered the Pill Alliance¡¯s Pavilion of Hidden Books.


    ording to Chen Yongnian, the Pavilion of Hidden Books of the Pill Alliance happened to contain an Ancient Array Disk passed down from ancient times. The array within was still perfectly intact and could still be activated.


    Fang Lin¡¯s target was this Ancient Array Disk.


    After locating the Array Disk in the Pavilion of Hidden Books, Fang Lin used it twice. The results weremendable; the Array Disk, specifically designed to assist in pill refining, was presumably created by an ancient alchemist for pill refinement.


    After borrowing the Array Disk, Fang Lin locked himself in the Pill Refining Room and began refining the Profound Heart Pill.


    With a deep breath, Fang Lin looked at the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron in front of him. He hadn¡¯t used this precious cauldron much since obtaining it. However, treasures need to be utilized to their full potential; otherwise, it is just a decoration, slightly more appealing than an ordinary Pill Furnace.


    At once, Fang Lin pped the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, and a burst of green mes immediately enveloped the whole furnace.


    Simultaneously, Fang Lin threw all theplementary materials for refining Profound Heart Pills one by one into the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    As for the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum, it would only be put inst because the medicinal potency of it was too forceful. If thrown into the Pill Furnace first, after being calcined by the me, the medicinal property would permeate and increase the chance of refining failure.


    The auxiliary ingredients were first put into the Pill Furnace, followed by the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum, using the medicinal nature of the auxiliary ingredients to bnce the medicinal nature of the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum; this was the safest and most assured method.


    Although this was not apetition against others, it was a self-driven undertaking, and Fang Lin was still meticulous and extremely serious.


    When thestplementary ingredient also entered the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, Fang Lin increased the me intensity, immediately causing the temperature in the Pill Refining Room to rise significantly.


    A bizarre medicinal aroma seeped out from within the Pill Furnace. Even though these auxiliary materials were not as remarkable as the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum, any one of the items alone was extremely precious.


    When the aroma reached a certain richness, Fang Lin promptly retrieved the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum and threw it into the Pill Furnace without hesitation.


    The Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum, upon contact with the fire, attempted to flee from the Pill Furnace like a frightened bird.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Fang Lin sneered. How could he let it escape? He immediately shut the furnace lid, keeping the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum confined within the Pill Furnace.


    Having done this, Fang Lin took out an ancient Array te. On it were intricately carved lines, as though they embodied some profound Tao.


    Fang Lin activated the Array te using his Inner Strength, and immediately a green light surged from the Array te, enveloping the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron within the green light.


    The Array te also floated from Fang Lin¡¯s hands, flying on top of the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, remaining stationary while the green light drizzled down.


    At this moment, Fang Lin suddenly felt a movement around his waist. It wasn¡¯t from the Nine Pce Bag but from the Beast Bag, which sent out a slight abnormal fluctuation.

 Chapter 559: Er Gouzi

    Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Er Gouzi


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Fang Lin¡¯s face showed a hint of delight as he promptly opened the Beast Bag.


    Out from the bag crawled a tiny beast, covered entirely in shiny, golden fur, and resembling a small puppy.


    Fang Lin held this golden-haired puppy in his hands. The small creature appeared just awake, and its shiny,rge pupils looked somewhat confused.


    ¡°Jin, do you still recognize me?¡± Fang Lin spoke, cing his face in front of the golden puppy.


    However, the golden puppy looked at Fang Lin with an expression of distaste, tilting its small head aside, as if it had no interest in acknowledging Fang Lin.


    Seeing the expression of the golden puppy, Fang Lin burst intoughter. It seemed that this little fellow hadn¡¯t forgotten him.


    This golden puppy was the golden beast that had been dormant for a long time.


    However, the golden beast of the past was merely fist-sized, while now, it had grown to the size of a small dog, and the golden fur on its body had grown even thicker and brighter.


    The golden beast had started to fall into slumber back when it was in the Pill Pole Tower.


    While it was in the Pill Pole Tower, it had consumed so many spiritual medicines that its body had umted an immense amount of medicinal power, forcing it into a deep sleep in order to refine this overly abundant energy slowly.


    It was not until today that it finally awakened.


    Apparently, the medicinal herbs the golden beast had swallowed had greatly benefited it ¡ª at least, it seemed to have grown significantly when judged by its appearance.


    ¡°Looking at how much you resemble a dog now, I should give you a new name,¡± Fang Lin said, stroking his chin as he watched the golden puppy darting around in the Pill Refining Room.


    At his words, the golden puppy showed an immediate look of displeasure, obviously repulsed by the idea of Fang Lin renaming him.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t care about its objection. He didn¡¯t know what exactly this little fellow was and needed to give it a name.


    After much contemtion, Fang Lin came up with a name that he thought was quite good.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll call you Er Gouzi,¡± said Fang Lin with a serious expression.


    At the sound of the new name, the golden puppy almost passed out from shock. In a desperate hurry, it barked once at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face immediately took on a surprised expression. ¡°So, you really are a dog, huh?¡±


    The golden puppy was so agitated that it began to jump around, regretting its inability to articte words. It wanted to knock Fang Lin to the ground with a single kick and step on his head to demonstrate to him that it wasn¡¯t a dog.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop making a fuss here, be careful not to bump into the Pill Furnace,¡± said Fang Lin hastily.


    Only then did the golden puppy cease its antics, sauntering off sulkily to smell some herbs lying around on the floor and sneak a look at Fang Lin.


    Seeing that Fang Lin wasn¡¯t watching, it quickly opened its mouth and swallowed a few of the herbs, pretending as if nothing had happened beforezily walking towards a corner to doze off.


    Fang Lin paid no attention to what the golden puppy was doing, his gaze fixed sternly onto the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Within the translucid Pill Furnace, the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum was constantly ramming against the furnace lid, trying to escape.


    This natural-born treasure had already developed a hint of spiritual wisdom and instinctively sought to survive.


    However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could only continuously emit a pure and potent medicinal power, but it was unable to escape the confines of the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there!¡± murmured Fang Lin. He waved his hand and the green me under the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron suddenly zed, almost engulfing the entire furnace.


    The intensifying mes made the Thousand-Year Polygonum Multiflorum struggle even harder. But as time passed, the interior of the Pill Furnace gradually began to quiet down.


    The golden puppy in the corner opened its eyes and nced towards the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron. It moved its nose, as if it had smelled something. A look of intoxication spread across its face.


    Fang Lin, too, savored the faint fragrance that wafted from the Pill Furnace. His eyes gleamed with an expression of delight.


    The scent, representative of the sessful brewing of the Profund Heart Pill, indicated that it had been quite smooth. At least from the current perspective, the likelihood of sessfully refining the Profund Heart Pill was quite high.


    All that was left to do was to wait.


    ¡°Er Gouzi,e here!¡± Fang Lin called out to the golden puppy in the corner.


    Thetter showed no sign of movement, continuing toy in the corner, sound asleep, paying virtually no heed to Fang Lin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Er Gouzi, I have something tasty here,¡± Fang Lin called out again, a herb appearing in his hand.


    The golden puppy darted towards Fang Lin at once, looking eagerly at the herb in his hand.


    Fang Lin reached out to pat its head, to which it offered no resistance. It seemed to have be docile only for the sake of the herb.


    ¡°Er Gouzi, you¡¯ve grown up. Have you developed any special abilities?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously without rushing to give it the herb.


    The golden puppy, in its apparent anxiousness, turned in circles on the spot, but did not disy any of its special abilities.


    Fang Lin was slightly disappointed. Could it be that this little creature had grown only in size without enhancing any of its other skills?


    But Fang Lin didn¡¯t dwell on it and handed the herb to it. The golden puppy gripped the herb in its mouth and gulped it down heartily.


    The golden puppy seemed to be caught in a cycle of sleep and feed, and that too solely on herbs. Fang Lin had even tried tossing a piece of dried meat in front of it, but it didn¡¯t so much as look at it. It directly kicked the meat far away, evidently expressing its contempt.


    Fang Lin grasped the situation. It seemed that this little fellow simply devoured herbs. No wonder it devoured so much back when it was in the Pill Pole Tower.


    This was truly a glutton through and through, and an inveterate spendthrift at that.


    ¡°You better eat less from now on. I can¡¯t afford to feed you if you continue eating like this,¡± stated Fang Lin, looking resigned.


    But the golden puppy acted as if it had heard nothing, pretending to bepletely ignorant.


    Fang Lin heaved a sigh. Despite the golden puppy¡¯s gluttony and its exclusive preference for herbs, he had no intention of abandoning it.


    He had to head to the Hundred Beast Mountain soon, and the golden puppy¡¯s awakening couldn¡¯t be more timely. Despite itsck of special abilities, its unique skill that caused demon beasts to fall asleep swiftly would prove useful.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    Fang Lin had been staying in the Pill Refining Room all this while, never stepping out even for a moment. The golden puppy found the Pill Refining Room boring as well and retired back into the Beast Bag on the third day to sleep.


    A thick cloud of medicinal aroma pervaded the Pill Refining Room. After ten hard days, the brewing of the Profund Heart Pill was nearing a critical juncture, and Fang Lin couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    At the moment, Fang Lin was watching the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron without batting an eyelid. The green light on the Array te was dazzling and remained unextinguished.


    Without the aid of this Array te, it was impossible for Fang Lin to brew the Profund Heart Pill.


    Seeing that the creation of the Profund Heart Pill was imminent, Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate and began to implement the Spirit Invocation Skill.

 Chapter 560: Preparing for Battle at Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain

    Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Preparing for Battle at Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain


    With the Spirit Invocation Skill, the quality of the Profound Heart Pills can be ensured, which is one of the reasons why Fang Lin was confident about refining them.


    If Fang Lin could not use the Spirit Invocation Skill, even if he seeded in refining the Profound Heart Pills, their quality would likely be subpar at best.


    When the Spirit Invocation Skill was activated, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the surroundings would be gathered and continuously channeled into the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.


    Visible to the naked eye, golden pills were continuously forming within the radiant Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, with a vast amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy flowing into each of them.


    After casting the Spirit Invocation Skill once, Fang Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead, appearing somewhat weak, but he was still rather excited.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    The final step of refining the Profound Heart Pills took longer than expected, seemingly due to the usage of the Spirit Invocation Skill, causing the pills to require a longer nurture period.


    Despite the longer time necessary, Fang Lin was not in a rush, as there was still time before the opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    As time passed, seven golden pills had fully formed; what was left was to let the pills undergo a long nurturing period, allowing the medicinal properties to be purer and more potent.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s opinion, the quality of these seven Profound Heart Pills should at least reach a medium grade.


    During the time when Fang Lin was refining the Profound Heart Pills, the whole of Xuan Country was experiencing drastic changes.


    Firstly, in Xuan City, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui formally began seclusion. Rumor had it that he was cultivating a peculiar skill in preparation to enter the Hundred Beast Mountain after three months.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s seclusion attracted the attention of many powerful factions because Zhou Yishui would undoubtedly be the greatest rival for all the geniuses in the Hundred Beast Mountain, making it necessary to keep an eye on him.


    However, there were rumors that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t seclude himself, but instead quietly left the Prince¡¯s Mansion, with nobody knowing where he had gone.


    Nevertheless, Zhou Yishui indeed disappeared from Xuan City. Apart from a few of his confidants, even the Xuan Emperor didn¡¯t know his whereabouts.


    In the eastern part of Xuan Country, at the Dugu Family, Dugu Ruoxu emerged from the family¡¯s secret realm and immediately challenged another genius from Xuan Country.


    The genius challenged by Dugu Ruoxu was also very famous, having even be well-known before Dugu Ruoxu himself.


    Their battle attracted much attention, many people wanted to see just how strong Dugu Ruoxu was.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The end result was afortable victory for Dugu Ruoxu. The genius of Xuan Country was soundly defeated by him, and if it weren¡¯t for his elder¡¯s interference, he might have lost his life as well.


    Following the battle, the various powers in Xuan Country recognised Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s terrifying strength. Many began to specte secretly that Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s real strength might be on par with Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s.


    Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s prowess was naturally good news for the entire Dugu Family. However, some members of the Dugu Family weren¡¯t exactly happy.


    Because Dugu Ruoxu was the grandson of Lord Fenglei and not from the direct line of the Dugu Family¡¯s Head, Dugu Fengyun.


    In a grand family like this, the emergence of such a talented individual from a non-direct line could put the Family Head¡¯s direct line in a rather embarrassing position.


    Although Dugu Fengyun also had several grandsons, none of them couldpare to Dugu Ruoxu.


    It was precisely because of Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s shine that Lord Fenglei¡¯s influence in the Dugu Family greatly increased, even rivaling Dugu Fengyun¡¯s.


    More importantly, Lord Fenglei was one of the most adamant advocates in the Dugu Family for trapping Dugu Nian to Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    Lord Fenglei had already made his intentions clear. When the Hundred Beast Mountain opens, if Fang Lin dares to enter, he would let Dugu Ruoxu kill him,pletely removing the stain on Dugu Nian, helping her smoothly enter the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian was exceptionally furious but also extremely worried. She wanted to dissuade Fang Lin from going to the Hundred Beast Mountain again, but unfortunately, he was refining pills and she couldn¡¯t see him.


    In the Five Elements Sect of Xuan Country, the one known as the ¡°Undefeatable Naughty Man¡±, the number one genius of the Five Elements Sect, made his appearance. He had been cultivating in the Five Elements Cave Heaven all this while but had now officially left seclusion, attracting attention from all sides.


    However, unlike Dugu Ruoxu, who made a high-profile appearance as soon as he left seclusion, the ¡°Undefeatable Naughty Man¡± spent his days idly after leaving seclusion, simply wandering and enjoying himself like a wastrel noble son.


    Even the elders of the Five Elements Sect remained confused about what he was doing. With the opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain drawing near, shouldn¡¯t he be more alert and show some urgency?


    Yet, the Sect Hierarch of the Five Elements Sectvished the ¡°Undefeatable Naughty Man¡± with great indulgence, or perhaps, hadplete faith in him.


    In the Shenxiao Sect, there was also a genius named Chi Yunxiao, who hadn¡¯t been seen for almost a year.


    In this timeframe, Chi Yunxiao finally made his appearance; he had gone to the uninhabited Extreme North Region and returned with scars and a weathered appearance.


    Upon his return, Chi Yunxiao made quick work of the talents in Shenxiao Sect, showcasing his astonishing strength.


    Somebody from Shenxiao Sect revealed that Chi Yunxiao had achieved an extraordinary fortune in the Extreme North Region, and his strength was now feared to have surpassed Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, crowning him as the top talent of Xuan Country.


    However, not many people believed such rumors. If someone said that Chi Yunxiao¡¯s strength equated Zhou Yishui¡¯s, people would believe it.


    But stating that Chi Yunxiao had already surpassed Zhou Yishui seemed a bit unrealistic. Everybody knew that the reason for Chi Yunxiao¡¯s disappearance for a year was because, a year ago, he had fought with Zhou Yishui. Although their strength was equal, Chi Yunxiao had ended up slightly weaker.


    Now, Chi Yunxiao had returned from the north with vastly increased strength, but Zhou Yishui had also grown much stronger during that year. There was probably nobody in Xuan Country who could surpass Zhou Yishui.


    As for another genius whose fame was no less than the others, Mei Yingxue from Heavenly Fragrance Valley, she remained as low-key as ever, with no special news being announced.


    However, nobody would underestimate this low-profile woman. Mei Yingxue sparred with Dugu Ruoxu, the Undefeatable Naughty Man, Chi Yunxiao, and Zhou Yishui.


    Among these sparring matches, the only time she was at a disadvantage was against Zhou Yishui. But during her sparring against the other geniuses, she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all.


    Moreover, it seemed as though Mei Yingxue didn¡¯t disy her full strength during her battle with Zhou Yishui. Perhaps, this was why Zhou Yishui gained the upper hand.


    In addition, in various parts of Xuan Country, some obscure geniuses were quietly rising, preparing for the impending challenge of the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Inside the Pill Refining Room in Xuan Country¡¯s Pill Alliance, Fang Lin murmured to himself, his eyes fervently fixed on the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron.

 Chapter 561: Gathering the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Gathering the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth


    In a sealed room, Fang Lin sat cross-legged, in front of him was a jade bottle, in which were seven Profound Heart Pills that Fang Lin had just refined.


    These seven Profound Heart Pills had all reached the top quality, unexpected by Fang Lin¡¯s original expectations.


    In his anticipation, among the seven Profound Heart Pills, it would be excellent if three or four could reach top quality.


    However, thebination of the Nine Treasure Luminous Cauldron, ancient Array te, and Fang Lin¡¯s use of the Spirit Invocation Skill ensured that all seven Profound Heart Pills achieved top quality.


    After the refinement of the pills, the next thing to do was to ingest the Profound Heart Pills, and seize this opportunity to unlock the Martial Arts Spirit Eyes.


    With only three months left until the opening of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, Fang Lin had to unlock the Martial Arts Spirit Eyes before that in order to increase his strength and ensure better survival in the Ferocious Mountain.


    Generally speaking, the Martial Arts Spirit Eyes are unlocked at the Heavenly Origin realm, although some people only manage to unlock them once they¡¯ve broken through to the Spirit Vein realm.


    The earlier the Spirit Eyes are unlocked, the greater the potential is, as the Spirit Eyes need to be nourished by the martial artist¡¯s own inner strength and flesh. The longer the nourishmentsts, the stronger the power of the Spirit Eyes bes.


    Opening the Spirit Eyes at the Earth Element realm is already considered an extraordinary talent. When breaking through to the Heavenly Origin realm, the power of the Spirit Eyes will also increase with the advancement of the realm.


    In Qian Country, to Fang Lin¡¯s knowledge, only Li Guanxin had unlocked his Spirit Eyes at the Earth Element realm. However, before Fang Lin left Qian Country, Yang Xuanfeng also seemed to show signs of unlocking his Spirit Eyes, suggesting that he would likely suppress his realm until his Spirit Eyes were fully open before making a breakthrough into the Heavenly Origin realm.


    As for Han Xiaoxing, having already developed her Pupil Skill, she didn¡¯t need to unlock the Spirit Eyes for the time being. However, Fang Lin predicted that given Han Xiaoxing¡¯s steadfast personality, even with her strong Pupil Skills, she would not be content with the status quo. Unlocking the Spirit Eyes was merely a matter of time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fang Lin¡¯s guess was correct. Han Xiaoxing, at this moment, was undergoing secluded cultivation within the Purple Mist Sect, persistently attempting to unlock the Spirit Eyes.


    The unlocking of the Spirit Eyes was closely rted to a martial artist¡¯s natural talent. The higher the talent, the greater the chance of unlocking them.


    Fang Lin¡¯s father in his past life, Fang Qingye, was said to be born with Innate Spirit Eyes¡ªa rare genius.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mother in his previous life, Bai Qingxue, though not born with Innate Spirit Eyes, managed to develop her own Spirit Eyes at the age of three, which was also quite astonishing.


    It was Fang Lin who was least promising. Given that he was the son of Fang Qingye and Bai Qingxue, he, at the very least, should have developed his Spirit Eyes during childhood.


    Yet in reality, in his previous life, it was not until Fang Lin had stepped onto the path of cultivation and reached the Heavenly Origin realm that he finally unlocked his Spirit Eyes.


    In that era, unlocking Spirit Eyes at the Heavenly Origin realm was considered dull.


    At that time, Fang Lin himself was helpless. Why was it that both his parents were so exceptionally strong, yet he was so weak?


    However, Fang Linter advanced substantially in the Martial Arts realm. With the assistance of pills, he progressed rapidly. Even though he had not reached his father¡¯s level, he was considered one of the strongest martial artists of that era.


    That said, in the era of his previous life, there were numerous methods for unlocking the Spirit Eyes. Profound Heart Pill was one such method. Hence, opening the Spirit Eyes earlier orter did not define everything.


    Many martial artists who unlocked their Spirit Eyester in life went on to achieve great sess.


    ¡°Unlocking the Spirit Eyes is just the first step. My ambition lies in reaching the invincible zenith of the Earth Element Tenfold!¡± Fang Lin mumbled to himself as he took a deep breath and swallowed the first Profound Heart Pill.


    As the Profound Heart Pill entered his body, it transformed into the purest medicinal power and surged into the depths of Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    Fang Lin immediately closed his eyes and allowed his body to freely absorb the medicinal power of the Profound Heart Pill.


    Five dayster, Fang Lin ingested the second Profound Heart Pill, ensuring that his body was constantly absorbing the medicinal power without any interruption.


    However, unlocking the Martial Art Spirit Eyes was more difficult than he expected. Even after ingesting two Profound Heart Pills back-to-back, there was no progress, nor any signs of the Martial Arts Spirit Eyes awakening.


    This was somewhat awkward.


    Fang Lin started to doubt if the Profound Heart Pill he had prepared would be enough. It would be awkward if he finished all seven pills without unlocking his Martial Arts Spirit Eyes.


    Despite his worries, he had already started and could only brace himself and continue taking the Profound Heart Pills.


    Another five days had passed, during which Fang Lin had ingested the third Profound Heart Pill.


    ¡°It must work!¡± Fang Lin roared inwardly.


    As if his prayers were answered, after swallowing the third Profound Heart Pill, Fang Lin could clearly feel a subtle coolnesse over his forehead, as if some power was slowly converging there.


    Feeling this, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief¡ªthis seemed to signify that the Profound Heart Pill was beginning to take effect.


    ¡°I knew it! With my talent, there¡¯s no way I would take three Profound Heart Pills without any reaction,¡± Fang Lin reassured himself.


    All of a sudden, a month had passed.


    Fang Lin had taken the fourth Profound Heart Pill, pushing the medicinal power inside his body to its peak.


    On his forehead, there was a faint mark, which looked as if it had been lightly sliced by a small knife and was slightly red.


    Fang Lin felt an itch on his forehead, which he resisted the urge to scratch.


    Not just this, the spiritual energy of nature in the surrounding area was also continuously gathering and pouring into this faint mark on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead.


    The reason why the Spirit Eyes were called so was because when they opened, they would absorb arge quantity of spiritual energy from nature.


    Martial artists practice their physical bodies and inner strength, whereas nature¡¯s spiritual energy is a very pure power, and difficult for martial artists to absorb.


    However, that doesn¡¯t mean martial artists have no opportunity to absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Along the path of cultivation, few special phases ur when one can absorb spiritual energy.


    Unlocking Spirit Eyes is the first such instance.


    At this stage, the more spiritual energy they absorb, the more initial power their Spirit Eyes will possess. This will also influence the level of advancement their Spirit Eyes can achieve in future.


    Fang Lin was well aware of the importance of this phase, which is why he had prepared another type of pill in advance¡ªthe Gathering Spirit Pill.


    Consumption of this pill could increase the speed of the spiritual energy gathering tenfold, making it one of the best supplementary pills during Spirit Eye unlocking.


    Furthermore, in order to maximally absorb as much nature¡¯s spiritual energy as possible, Fang Lin had not only prepared the Gathering Spirit Pills, but also borrowed a Gathering Spirit Stone from Chen Yongnian.


    Right now, Fang Lin had taken out the Gathering Spirit Stone and ced it behind him while simultaneously consuming a jade green Gathering Spirit Pill.


    Even in his madness, Fang Lin treated his own body as a Pill Furnace and cast the Spirit Invocation Skill on himself.


    Kaboom!!!


    Above the Pill Alliance, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy was converging continuously, gradually forming a formidable cloud of spiritual energy.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Why is so much spiritual energy gathering above the Pill Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that some unimaginable spiritual pill is about to be refined?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 562: 562: Shocking Xuan City

    Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Shocking Xuan City


    Fang Lin had not expected that his pursuit in opening the Spirit Eye to absorb more spiritual energy would stir up such a greatmotion, attracting the attention of everyone in Xuan City towards the Pill Alliance.


    At this moment, above the Pill Alliance, a curtain of spiritual energy had condensed into clouds, covering the sky and sun, and a spiritual energy vortex was continuously surging towards a certain corner of the Pill Alliance.


    This scene was extremely shocking. No matter where one was in Xuan City, just by looking up, they could see this horrifying spectacle.


    Chen Yongnian and a few other high-ranking members of the Pill Alliance immediately appeared, gazing at the terrifying cloud of spiritual energy above, each revealing a shocked expression.


    ¡°Even when a sixth-grade Pill ispleted, it doesn¡¯t create such a terrifying scene!¡± An elder voice trembled slightly as he spoke.


    Mo Ziming seemed to have figured out something. The direction of the spiritual energy gathering appeared to be right above the secret chamber where Fang Lin had secluded himself.


    ¡°Could it be him?¡± Mo Ziming was secretly startled in his heart.


    Chen Yongnian observed it for a long time before saying, ¡°Someone is opening their Spirit Eye!¡±


    The moment his words came out, everyone present was stunned. Would opening the Spirit Eye cause such a terrifying scene? The spiritual energy of nature appeared to have gone mad, continuously gathering from all directions.


    If these spiritual energies were to explode, they feared that half of Xuan City would be destroyed.<div>


    ¡°Activate the protective array! All Pill Alliance Martial Artists with Heavenly Origin spiritual power or higher, get ready to take action!¡± Chen Yongnian spoke in a serious tone, in his heart, he was cursing Fang Lin profusely.


    ¡°This damn kid, I wonder why he wanted to borrow the Gathering Spirit Stone. It turns out he wanted to open his Spirit Eye, making so much noise, isn¡¯t he afraid of destroying the Pill Alliance?¡± Chen Yongnian cursed in his mind.


    The activation of the Spirit Eye also carries a chance of failure. If it fails, the martial artist will be countered by the spiritual energy of nature, resulting in injuries in mild cases and endangering their lives in severe cases.


    Like Fang Lin, who had gathered such a massive amount of spiritual energy when opening his Spirit Eye, if he failed, the consequences of the spiritual energy bacsh would be extremely terrifying. Not only would Fang Lin be torn into pieces by the spiritual energy in an instant, but it would also harm those nearby.


    Therefore, Chen Yongnian had to consider this serious consequence and initiate the protective array in time, enveloping the Pill Alliance to avoid unimaginable consequencester on.


    All the powers in Xuan City also appeared, watching the terrifying spiritual energy above the Pill Alliance. Many people had recognized that this was someone opening their Spirit Eye.


    ¡°My God! Could there be such a massive amount of spiritual energy when opening the Spirit Eye?¡±


    ¡°This is simply abnormal!¡±


    ¡°When the Crown Prince was opening his Spirit Eye, the gathering of spiritual energy was like a pir, which was already against the heavens!¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s simply not human! The spiritual energy has condensed into a cloud, covering half of Xuan City!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what kind of monster is opening his Spirit Eye?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡°Look, all the people from the Pill Alliance havee out, but one person is missing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Lin!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the person who is opening his Spirit Eye right now is Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Eventually, someone spected that it was Fang Lin who was opening his Spirit Eye. For a time, all of Xuan City was in uproar, and countless people¡¯s faces froze.


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion, Zhou Yishui was in seclusion, also using an ancient royal secret skill to absorb the spiritual energy of nature.<div>


    Just as he was making smooth progress, suddenly, all the spiritual energy of nature disappeared in an instant, as if it was forcibly snatched away by someone.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s face instantly changed.


    In the imperial city, the royal pce of the Xuan Country, countless royal elites appeared, looking in the direction of the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°What a powerful kid! The spiritual energy gathered when opening the Spirit Eye is against the heavens!¡± A royal elite eximed.<div>


    ¡°But, with such a massive amount of spiritual energy, once failure urs, the consequences are unthinkable,¡± another elder frowned and said.


    ¡°His Majesty has ordered that if there is any problem with the Pill Alliance, we should lend a hand immediately and absolutely not let things get out of control.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    All the royal elites set off together, rushing to the Pill Alliance, preparing for the explosion of the spiritual energy that might cause disaster in Xuan City.


    Other major powers also sent their strong men one after another. They dered that they were there to help the Pill Alliance control the situation, but in fact, they were all waiting for a result.


    ¡°No matter what, this child must fail!¡± A few strong men from the Dugu Family had shimmering eyes, filled with cold meaning.


    They were all men sent by Lord Fenglei of the Dugu Family, part of the hard-liners of the Dugu Family.


    Sects like the Shenxiao Sect, the Five Elements Sect, the Gongsun Family, and so forth all had different thoughts. Some hoped for Fang Lin¡¯s failure, and some for his sess.


    Someone from the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion also came. It was the Crown Prince Zhou Yishui himself who appeared with three of his trusted men.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is here!¡±


    ¡°Being able to make the Crown Princee in person, Fang Lin should be proud!¡±


    ¡°The scene when the Crown Prince first opened his Spirit Eye, was far less terrifying than this time.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Nonsense, how can Fang Lin bepared with the Crown Prince?¡±<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, looking at the dense cloud of spiritual energy, he felt wary of Fang Lin for the first time.


    Yes, Zhou Yishui, who never regarded any genius, felt apprehensive towards Fang Lin.


    Because when Zhou Yishui first opened his Spirit Eye, he had also gathered arge amount of spiritual energy. Butpared with the spectacle caused by Fang Lin this time, it was a case of a lesser sorcerer facing a greater one.


    If this horrifying spiritual energy was absorbed by Fang Lin and he sessfully opened his Spirit Eye, the power of that Spirit Eye would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Prince, should I take action and sabotage this kid¡¯s attempt to open his Spirit Eye?¡± An old man in a grey robe said secretly.


    Zhou Yishui clenched his fist but in the end, did not agree.


    Although the grey-robed old man was powerful, him making a move in front of all the experts of the Pill Alliance was nearly impossible.


    Moreover, even if he made a move, he might not seed. Even if he did, he was afraid that the consequences of the spiritual energy bacsh would be extremely serious.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Perhaps, this Fang Lin will fail by himself?¡± Mengyuan said with a faint smile. However, shock was also evident in the depths of her eyes.


    Dugu Nian and a few elders of the Dugu Family were standing in the distance. These elders were assigned to protect Dugu Nian. They were skilled experts sent by the current head of the Dugu Family, Dugu Fengyun.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you must seed!¡± Dugu Nian¡¯s hands were nervously clenched together, praying in her heart for Fang Lin.


    However, the expressions of these several elders were very solemn, seeming not very optimistic about whether Fang Lin could sessfully open his Spirit Eye.<div>


    In the secret chamber, Fang Lin waspletely unaware of the outside world. He was desperately absorbing the spiritual energy of nature. The red mark on his forehead had cracked open, but there was not a drop of blood flowing out.


    Visible to the naked eye, the spiritual energy of nature was continuously gathering in this crack, gradually forming an eyeball.


    ¡°People in the world do not know, this Spirit Eye is only the initial form, it can take one step further, transforming into the Heavenly Eye!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, feeling a hint of madness within him.

 Chapter 563: 563: The Opening of Spirit Eye

    Chapter 563: Chapter 563: The Opening of Spirit Eye


    Fang Lin possesses memories of his previous life, and his knowledge and experiences far surpass those of the contemporary martial artists.


    In Fang Lin¡¯s era, once the Spirit Eye was activated, one could take a step further and transform it into the more powerful and mysterious Heavenly Eye.


    However, in this era, legends about the Heavenly Eye are almost extinct, and those who can cultivate their Spirit Eye into the Heavenly Eye are few and far between.


    Fang Lin had initially nned to only activate his Spirit Eye, but discovered that his body can absorb ten times more of nature¡¯s spiritual energy than ordinary martial artists.


    This means Fang Lin could leverage more spiritual energy to refine his Spirit Eye, elevating it considerably even at the initial stage, and possibly even turn it into the Heavenly Eye at once.


    Should Fang Lin activate his Heavenly Eye at this stage, his strength would experience an unimaginable boost, such that even martial artists at the third or fourth level of Heavenly Origin may not be able to defeat him.


    ¡°Havinge this far, I might as well go all out. It would be best if I can activate the Heavenly Eye, but even if I fail, I would have gained experience!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself, determination evident on his face.


    Meanwhile, above Xuan City, dense spiritual energy enveloped the sky as if the heavens were copsing, causing panic among the citizens. They were confused about what was happening, thankfully, the Imperial City intervened in time to soothe the citizens preventing a major chaos.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    A loud rumbling echoed, as if thunder was roiling inside the cloud of spiritual energy.<div>


    ¡°This is terrifying! The spiritual energy is too dense, it¡¯s causing thunder and lightning!¡± an elderly martial artist shuddered as he spoke.


    Everyone watched the sky in fear, worrying that the terrifying spiritual energy could pour down at any moment.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a ray of light soared from within the Pill Alliance, directly piercing into the surging spiritual energy.


    ¡°Look quick!¡± The crowd gasped, catching glimpse of an eye slowly opening within the light, massive amounts of spiritual energy poured into it like a torrential river.


    ¡°Does such a phenomenon ur when the Spirit Eye opens?¡± Many people found it incredible, having neither seen nor heard of such a spectacle when someone opens their Spirit Eye.


    ¡°Such a dominant show of power, it¡¯s likely that this child will be extraordinary once his Spirit Eye opens!¡± said an elder beside Dugu Nian, his words filled with admiration.


    ¡°But he must also endure this, an Earth Element martial artist can only absorb so much spiritual energy,¡± another elder sighed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dugu Nian remained silent, unable to express his anxiety and worries.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you have to endure! You absolutely can¡¯t fail!¡± Dugu Nian muttered to himself, his face as pale as he looked at the massive spiritual energy in the sky.


    ¡°Quick, the concentration of spiritual energy is intense. One array will not be enough, open three more arrays!¡± Chen Yongnian shouted to everyone in the Pill Alliance.


    At once, three more arrays rose above the Pill Alliance, each covered inyers of brilliant light, affording significant protection.


    Still, Chen Yongnian¡¯s eyelids twitched incessantly. The concentration of spiritual energy in the sky was far too terrifying ¨C not even a Heavenly origin powerhouse could likely survive under such an intense explosion of spiritual energy.


    Some martial artists with lesser abilities and weaker constitutions began to quickly flee from Xuan City, fearing catastrophe.


    But one ce remained calm¡ªthe Imperial City.


    Even the soldiers guarding the entrance of the Imperial City showed very little panic.


    That was because the most powerful person in Xuan Country was there, even if the sky was falling, the people of the Imperial City did not have to worry about anything.


    The Xuan Emperor, dressed in a purple dragon robe, looked around forty years old. His face was resolute and his figure tall and sturdy. Standing atop the highest tower in the Imperial City, he calmly overserved the area of the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is also over there, do you want to call him back?¡± A high-ranking member of the Imperial City appeared beside the Xuan Emperor and asked respectfully.<div>


    ¡°No need.¡± The Xuan Emperor replied indifferently, not seeming worried at all.


    However, this high-ranking member of the Imperial City knew that the Xuan Emperor was constantly monitoring the surroundings. If the spiritual energy in the sky showed signs of bursting, the Xuan Emperor would certainly act.


    Given the Xuan Emperor¡¯s strength, even if all the natural spiritual energy exploded at once, he would not be harmed in the slightest, and the Imperial City, heavily protected by multiple arrays, wouldn¡¯t be affected either.


    Meanwhile, on a low hill about a hundred miles from Xuan City, a hidden figure overlooked Xuan City, his cold eyes glinting with deep-seated resentment.<div>


    ¡­


    Inside a secret chamber, Fang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He continuously absorbed the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the outside world.


    He wasn¡¯t sure how much spiritual energy remained outside, but he had a feeling that the more he absorbed now, the more advantageous it would be for him.


    Fang Lin¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit, no matter how much spiritual energy surged towards it, he could absorb all of it.


    ¡°Woof Woof!!!¡± Suddenly, a golden puppy jumped out of the Beast Bag and onto Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder. It seemed to be enjoying a share of the spiritual energy.


    Fang Lin was taken aback, but didn¡¯t mind. With so much spiritual energy avable, it didn¡¯t matter if a bit was siphoned off by the little creature.


    ¡°Ah, as a grand Corpse Ginseng, I can¡¯t absorb any of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. That¡¯s truly infuriating.¡± The Thousand Year Corpse Ginseng popped its head out of the Nine Pce Bag andined sulkily.


    ¡°Then stop talking, don¡¯t distract me.¡± Fang Lin replied grumpily.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng huffed and retreated into the Nine Pce Bag.


    At this moment, an eye began to take shape on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead, glowing softly blue, with a halo of bright light spreading out from it.


    ¡°Just a little more! Spirit Eye, open for me!¡± Fang Lin bellowed, consumed in drawing in nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Buzz!


    In the outside world, the eye within the column of light silently opened, and a blue light emanated from it, enveloping the entirety of Xuan City.<div>


    ¡°It opened! This is the Spirit Eye!¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying eye! My body is trembling!¡±


    ¡°Just one look from that blue eye, and I felt as if my soul was leaving my body!¡±


    ¡­


    Many martial artists cried out in astonishment, shocked to their cores, even those with deep cultivation.


    Was this really a Spirit Eye? Whose Spirit Eye is so powerful when it opens?


    ¡°Prince, I wonder whose Spirit Eye is stronger whenpared to Fang Lin¡¯s, yours or his?¡± Mengyuan asked Zhou Yishui with a sly smile.


    Zhou Yishui responded calmly: ¡°Naturally, it would be mine.¡±


    Mengyuanughed lightly, without adding more.


    At that moment, the spiritual energy gathering in the sky appeared to be frenzied and restless.


    ¡°This is bad! These are the signs of an impending explosion!¡± someone shouted, looking panic-stricken.

 Chapter 564: 564

    Chapter 564: 564


    Everyone could tell that the clouds of spiritual energy in the sky were showing signs of a potential upheaval.


    Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were on edge, a beam of golden light suddenly shot up into the sky from the Pill Alliance.


    Within that gold ray was a vague figure, seemingly a young man, sitting cross-legged. His eyes were closed, but a vertical eye existed on his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Lin!¡±


    Someone eximed. The blurred figure was indeed Fang Lin, and his appearance seemed like he was triggering his martial arts Spirit Eye in seclusion.


    Some people showed surprised expressions. It seemed that Fang Lin was indeed exceptional. The marvel associated with the activation of the martial arts Spirit Eye demonstrated that Fang Lin was not only an alchemical prodigy but also possessed an unimaginable talent in martial arts.


    From within the golden light, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye on his forehead opened, and instantly, a strange power spread in all directions.


    ¡°Such a powerful presence! Does the Spirit Eye possess such power as soon as it is opened?¡± The people present were secretly rmed. There were quite a few people there who had opened their Spirit Eyes, but the power Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye was currently demonstrating far exceeded their expectations.


    At the same time, the spiritual energy from heaven and earth crazily poured into that blurry figure. Precisely speaking, it entered Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye.


    Buzz!


    A ray of light abruptly shot out from Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye, darting directly towards Prince Zhou Yishui below.


    ¡°How bold!¡± The crowd was shocked. This Fang Lin actually dared to provoke Prince Zhou Yishui. He really had guts.


    The old man next to Zhou Yishui looked unhappy and was about to intercept the beam of light. But Zhou Yishui waved his hand and stepped forward. Suddenly, a gap opened up on his forehead.


    Spirit Eye!


    Zhou Yishui also disyed his Spirit Eye. A beam of purple light shot out from his eye, fiercely colliding with the blue light ray.


    Boom!!


    A terrifying aura instantly exploded. Zhou Yishui¡¯s face slightly changed. His Spirit Eye had been opened for many years and had been nourished with inner strength and flesh for a long time. Logically, its power should be much greater than Fang Lin¡¯s newly opened Spirit Eye.


    But the result was a tie. No one had an advantage, no one suffered.


    However, this result was uneptable to Prince Zhou Yishui. In his mind, his Spirit Eye should have been able to crush Fang Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Yishui¡¯s fighting will rose in his heart. Arge amount of light burst out from his Spirit Eye, seeming as if a purple Flood Dragon soared out, carrying a sky-rolling momentum, it directly rushed towards Fang Lin¡¯s illusory figure in mid-air.


    Fang Lin¡¯s phantom remained motionless, steady as a mountain. Between opening and closing of the Spirit Eye on his forehead, a blue giant hand appeared, carrying an all-subduing momentum, it ruthlessly suppressed the iing purple Flood Dragon.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise erupted, causing many people to cover their ears. Those with a lower cultivation base even spat out blood from their mouths.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The purple Flood Dragon let out a miserable scream and dissipated into rays of purple light and returned to Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Eye.


    And that blue giant hand also transformed into light spots and was taken back by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye.


    It was a draw again!


    This scene rendered everyone speechless for a long time. It was simply too shocking.


    Fang Lin managed to draw even with Prince Zhou Yishui just by using his Spirit Eye!


    No matter how you looked at it, this was an impossible urrence, totally beyondprehension.


    Fang Lin had just opened his Spirit Eye, he hadn¡¯t even experienced the nourishment of inner strength and flesh. How could hepete with Prince Zhou Yishui, who had opened his Spirit Eye for many years?


    But facts were facts. They found it hard to believe, yet they couldn¡¯t deny what they were seeing.


    Up in the sky, Fang Lin was still continuously absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. One could visually see that the previously dense spiritual energy in the sky, which resembled clouds, had significantly thinned; it was being absorbed by Fang Lin.


    Moreover, it seemed that Fang Lin could continue to absorb it.


    Zhou Yishui looked gloomy. He had always considered himself invincible and had never ced Fang Lin, who hade from the Lower Three Kingdoms, in his eyes.


    However, to his surprise, he did not achieve victory in today¡¯s battle with Fang Lin using their Spirit Eyes. He did not even get a slight upper hand.


    Although he had not used much of his Spirit Eye¡¯s power, Zhou Yishui still felt very angry.


    A mere insect from the Lower Three Kingdoms, how could he end up on par with Zhou Yishui?


    At that moment, Zhou Yishui made his move again. From his Spirit Eye, a stream of bright light flowed, and a phantom flew out.


    It was Zhou Yishui himself!


    Using the power of the Spirit Eye, he had conjured up a Spirit Body. Though it had no physical form, it possessed part of Zhou Yishui¡¯s strength.


    This was a method only achievable after mastering the Spirit Eye. Zhou Yishui¡¯s effortless creation of a Spirit Body indicated that his ability to control the Spirit Eye had reached its peak.


    Zhou Yishui did not take action himself, but simply created a Spirit Body instead. This demonstrated his self-esteem. He believed that taking action personally was an act of bullying, so he let the Spirit Body rece him.


    ¡°Fight with me!¡± The Spirit Body flew up, standing mid-air, facing Fang Lin at a distance, his expression identical to Zhou Yishui¡¯s.


    Fang Lin¡¯s phantom remained emotionless, producing one figure from his Spirit Eye.


    ¡°What? He just opened his Spirit Eye and he can also conjure a Spirit Body?¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster is this Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°This is too abnormal, isn¡¯t it? Does he even care about others¡¯ lives?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A series of astonished calls from below. Fang Lin had just opened his Spirit Eye. The power of the Spirit Eye was formidable, but his ability to conjure a Spirit Body showed that he was going too far.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body also narrowed its eyes, revealing a surprised expression. It took him three years after opening his Spirit Eye to conjure a Spirit Body, but Fang Lin was able to do it right away. What did this signify?


    Was this the difference between him and Fang Lin?


    Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body came out from the Spirit Eye and looked identical to Fang Lin. However,pared to Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was somewhat more vague,cking the lifelike appearance of Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body.


    After all, he had just opened his Spirit Eye. The ability to conjure a Spirit Body was already extraordinarily abnormal. But when it came to the use of Spirit Bodies, he still fell a bit shortpared to Zhou Yishui.


    ¡°If you want a battle, I will oblige.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body stated with a faint smile, appearing extremelyposed, as if he didn¡¯t feel the terrifying pressure emanating from Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body.


    The crowd below widely opened their eyes. This was a battle of great significance. Even though these were just two spirit bodies, this was the first real sh between Zhou Yishui and Fang Lin.


    ¡°Your Spirit Body is too weak.¡± Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body spoke, his words filled with disdain and arrogance.

 Chapter 565: Spirit Body Duel

    Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Spirit Body Duel


    Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body brushed off with a lightugh, ¡°In my eyes, your Spirit Body isn¡¯t necessarily stronger.¡±


    It¡¯s a standoff!


    Though both Spirit Bodies are not their actual bodies, neither one is willing to back down, keen not to lose face in terms of momentum.


    Chen Yongnian and Mo Ziming both have a look of concern. Fang Lin has only just activated his Spirit Eye, although the power of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye is startling and it can transform into a Spirit Body, no matter how they look at it, he is no match for Zhou Yishui.


    Not only them, but almost everyone who was paying attention to this battle wasn¡¯t optimistic about Fang Lin.


    ¡°Make your move!¡± Zhou Yishui said, surprisingly allowing Fang Lin to strike first.


    Fang Lin¡¯s mouth hooks up into a smile, without any waste of words, his figure shifted, appearing straight away behind Zhou Yishui.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A palm extended, the wind from the palm is fierce, even carrying along a wave of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, aiming directly for Zhou Yishui¡¯s back.


    Zhou Yishui reacts extremely quickly, turning around to face Fang Lin andnding a punch just as Fang Lin¡¯s palm touches him in a split second.


    Bang!


    This sh clearly gave Zhou Yishui the upper hand, as Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was forced backward, his figure became blurred.


    From this encounter, it was clear that there was a gap between the two Spirit Bodies.


    This was a gap in strength, and also a gap in skill level.


    inly speaking, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body is inferior to Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body.


    But this is also because Fang Lin has only just activated his Spirit Eye, while Zhou Yishui has had his Spirit Eye activated for many years. And the strength of the Spirit Body is closely rted to the Spirit Eye.


    The stronger the Spirit Eye, the stronger the Spirit Body.


    ¡°Again!¡± Fang Lin roared, radiating a strong light, as if he were a star, he charged directly at Zhou Yishui.


    Zhou Yishui remained utterly calm, with a wave of his hand, he conjured a huge palm print, blocking Fang Lin.


    But at that moment, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body suddenly disappeared, causing Zhou Yishui to be taken aback.


    The next moment, Zhou Yishui swung his fist to his left, driving back Fang Lin who was about to sneak attack him.


    A look of contempt appeared on Zhou Yishui¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Spirit Eye can see through all deceptions?¡±


    Fang Lin can only shake his head with a bitter smile. It seems thatbining the Spirit Body with Traceless Body Skill was too naive. The opponent¡¯s actual body has been watching all the while. Under the Spirit Eye, his Traceless Body Skill couldn¡¯t y any role at all. It was as worthless as chicken ribs.


    Zhou Yishui attacked again, his Spirit Body moved at an extremely fast speed and arrived in front of Fang Lin in a blink of an eye.


    A set of punches wereunched, causing Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body to retreat repeatedly, almost unable to fight back.


    ¡°Why does this fighting style seem so familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks like a fighting style from the Five Elements Sect!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible for the Crown Prince to use the fighting style of Five Elements Sect?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people show a puzzled expression, especially the strong members of the Five Elements Sect present who have ugly looks on their faces. They recognize at a nce that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡¯s fighting style is indeed from their Five Elements Sect.


    It was really strange, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui has nothing to do with the Five Elements Sect and has never cultivated in the Five Elements Sect, so why does he know their fighting style?


    However, apart from the puzzled members of the Five Elements Sect, the others didn¡¯t care too much and continued to focus on the confrontation between the Spirit Bodies of Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui.


    The Five Elements Sect fighting style is sharply effective, making the perfect blend of softness and hardness, coupled with the strength of Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body, Fang Lin ispletely outssed, his body bearing the brunt of it about to break apart.


    ¡°Fang Lin is ultimately too weak, far from being a match for the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°In this battle of Spirit Bodies, the Crown Prince will undoubtedly win.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long Fang Lin can hold on. If he can hold on for a while, that¡¯s something to be proud of.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone sighed, but they weren¡¯t at all surprised. In their eyes, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui is indeed this powerful. If he can¡¯t defeat Fang Lin, that would be strange.


    Just as everyone thought Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was about to be destroyed, suddenly, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body managed to restore itself to its original state, even brighter than when it first appeared.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yishui¡¯s brow furrowed. He looked up at the massive Spiritual Energy still looming in the sky and understood immediately.


    Although Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body is weak, a great amount of Spiritual Energy was still gathered in this ce, continuously being absorbed by Fang Lin¡¯s actual body, then being transformed into the power of the Spirit Eye, allowing the Spirit Body to continuously recover.


    It could be said, under these circumstances, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body could revive over and over again, always standing undefeated.


    This is troublesome!


    ¡°Come again!¡± Fang Linughed, charging towards Zhou Yishui once again while executing the same set of punches.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Now it was Zhou Yishui¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    The fighting style demonstrated by Fang Lin was exactly the same as his own, from the Five Elements Sect¡¯s fighting style.


    Below, members of the Five Element Sect were going crazy. What¡¯s going on here? Can just anybody learn our Five Elements Sect martial arts? Are they trying to leave us Five Elements Sect members with no way to survive?


    The two exchanged blows using the same fighting style, fighting so fiercely that everyone below was swept off their feet.


    Zhou Yishui grew increasingly apprehensive as the fight went on. He could distinctly discern that the strength of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was steadily increasing. Although there was still a gap between them, this gap was steadily decreasing.


    Moreover, regardless of the type of martial arts he employed, Fang Lin was able to mimic its use.


    ¡°This boy is not to be underestimated. Zhou Yishui¡¯s martial arts were remembered by his Spirit Eye, and then he imitated them. Although he didn¡¯t grasp the essence of it, he managed to mimic about 80% of it.¡± One eldermented, admiring Fang Lin immensely.


    That¡¯s correct, the reason Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body could execute Zhou Yishui¡¯s martial arts was because of the existence of the Spirit Eye.


    Although he couldn¡¯t fully master it, he could at least imitate it, and this was a mighty feature of the Spirit Eye.


    Of course, not all martial arts can be learned by the Spirit Eye. Martial arts with rigid forms can be remembered by the Spirit Eye, but martial arts that have broken away from rigid forms and reached a point of spontaneity could not be imitated by the Spirit Eye.


    ¡°Even if your Spirit Eye can imitate, it still just clumsily imitates without understanding the essence!¡± Zhou Yishui said coldly, deciding not to use any other martial arts from different sects.


    Fang Lin stood with his hands behind his back, exuding quite a remarkable aura. But if it were not for the constant sustenance from the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, he would have beenpletely consumed by Zhou Yishui¡¯s attacks.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the nature¡¯s spiritual energy isn¡¯t fully absorbed by Fang Lin in this battle, his Spirit Body will always remain undefeated.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body looked over to his actual body, and saw a purple longsword flying out from the Spirit Eye, whizzing towards him, which was then grasped firmly in his Spirit Body¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 566: 566: Comparable Strengths

    Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Comparable Strengths


    With the purple longsword in hand, Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body felt different immediately.


    It seemed that only after this purple longsword appeared, Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body could truly be considered whole.


    This purple longsword was naturally not physical either, but a form conjured by the power of the Spirit Eye, simr to the Spirit Body, yet exceptionally sharp.


    ¡°Die!¡± Zhou Yishui roared, his Spirit Body wielding the longsword, and brought it down upon Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin immediately retreated, but the purple longsword shed an astonishing sword aura directly towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°Where my Spirit Eye reaches, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Zhou Yishui sneered. His actual Spirit Eye kept staring at Fang Lin, as long as Fang Lin remained in sight of the Spirit Eye, the sword aura would keep chasing him relentlessly.


    The sword aura attacked, leaving Fang Lin nowhere to dodge. He roared back in anger, sting a fist at the purple sword aura.


    Boom!!!!!


    A tremendous noise erupted, and Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was instantly split into two. However, a massive amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy quickly replenished his Spirit Body, restoring it to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut you down again and again, let¡¯s see how many times you can recover!¡± Zhou Yishui, disying contempt, attacked once again.<div>


    ¡°Just an extra sword, you think I don¡¯t have one?¡± Fang Lin snorted, waving his palm.


    From the Spirit Eye in the center of the vague figure¡¯s forehead, an ancient spear emerged, exuding an air of vicissitudes.


    This spear was an illusion conjured by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye, not the actual ancient spear, but even so, the appearance of this illusory spear made Zhou Yishui jump inwardly.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Fang Lin, holding the spear, burst forth with immense momentum, radiating ever brighter light.


    Zhou Yishui remained silent, advancing with his sword, while Fang Lin let out a continuous roar, the ancient spear, filled with the aura of vicissitudes, shed against Zhou Yishui.


    At that moment, the powers of both Spirit Bodies were equally matched. The battle was so intense that they practically traded blow for blow, neither one giving an inch.


    The spectators below were rendered speechless by this grand fight. Nobody expected Fang Lin, who was initially regarded as scrappy, to put up such a fight against Zhou Yishui.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body was remarkably robust, on par with a Heavenly Origin strong man, whereas Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body, newly formed, was capable of taking on Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body.


    This was a contest between the Spirit Eyes and a duel between Spirit Bodies. Fang Lin had the advantage of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, while Zhou Yishui had the advantage of his Spirit Eye.


    ¡°If this kid survives, he will likely be a significant figure in the future.¡±


    ¡°I already view Fang Lin as a significant figure. Regardless of the oue of this battle, he can still walk away with his head held high.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Fang Lin is a Pill Refiner and yet he possesses such formidable strength.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The spectators were dumbfounded. Compared to Zhou Yishui¡¯s strength, they were more astonished by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body¡¯s performance.


    After all, whichever angle you look from, Zhou Yishui has always held the upper hand, yet he consistently struggled to make a decisive blow against Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body, highlighting the power of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s base body wore a gloomy expression, looking very displeased. He did not expect Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body to be this tenacious.


    ¡°Crown Prince, do not continue the fight,¡± the old servant in grey clothes advised Zhou Yishui, ¡°Fang Lin has nature¡¯s spiritual energy to replenish him, while the Crown Prince¡¯s Spirit Body consumes your own strength. Prolonging the fight will disadvantage you.¡±


    Mengyuan also spoke up: ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s better to end it here. Even if the battle continues, it¡¯s hard to determine a clear winner.¡±


    Anyone with clear sight could see that Fang Lin, having nature¡¯s spiritual energy to replenish him, could constantly restore his Spirit Body. However, the situation was different for Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.<div>


    His Spirit Body consumed Zhou Yishui¡¯s own strength. Continuation of the fight not only would be unable to thoroughly defeat Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body, but it would also result in excessive consumption of his own energy.


    At this moment, there was still a significant amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, allowing Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body to consume without any worry about depletion.


    Zhou Yishui was clearer than anyone else that this battle was destined to be without result, unless he was to stake his life against Fang Lin¡¯s in a war of attrition. Once all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy had been consumed, his Spirit Body would be able to defeat Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body.


    But by that time, it was estimated that Zhou Yishui¡¯s base body would likely be almost depleted as well; it would be a total loss situation.<div>


    Boom boom boom!!!!!


    The two Spirit Bodies continuously attacked each other. Although Zhou Yishui still held a slight advantage,pared to his initial dominance over Fang Lin, it was now hard for Zhou Yishui to suppress Fang Lin any further.


    The reason lies in each sessive sh where Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Body was growing stronger. It was estimated that soon there would be no noticeable difference between the power levels of the two Spirit Bodies.


    At this moment, Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body suddenly stopped, his expression somewhat indifferent.


    ¡°This fight is meaningless,¡± said Zhou Yishui.


    Fang Linughed: ¡°If it¡¯s meaningless, then why have you been fighting me for so long?¡±


    Zhou Yishui shook his head: ¡°I just wanted to try out your method, to see if you¡¯re worthy of being my opponent.¡±


    Fang Lin sneered: ¡°And what now?¡±


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°Without this nature¡¯s spiritual energy, you would have been in by me long ago and your actual body has an even bigger gap with me, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    Fang Lin retorted: ¡°Crown Prince, how many years have you cultivated for? How many years have I cultivated for? What if you lower your realm to the Earth Element realm and then fight me?¡±


    Zhou Yishui coldly chuckled: ¡°Only a weakling would find such excuses, even if I suppress my realm, you would still be no match for me. At least for now, you, Fang Lin, are not worthy of being my match.¡±


    Having said that, Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body transformed into a purple light and retreated into Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Eye.


    Fang Linughed, then turned himself into a ray of blue light and re-entered the Spirit Eye of the vague figure.<div>


    Meanwhile, a powerful suction erupted from within the Spirit Eye, absorbing all the remaining nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the sky.


    Zhou Yishui maintained an emotionless face, seemingly unconcerned over this showdown of Spirit Eyes, but deep down, he was somewhat perturbed.


    For one like him, any oue other than victory, amounted to failure!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Yishui turned to leave, and the crowd followed him, returning to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.The rest of the crowd regained theirposure. Plenty were astounded beyond measure, as Fang Lin had managed to battle Zhou Yishui to a stalemate in this fight.¡±Fang Lin actually managed to achieve this, amazing!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°After this fight, the list of Xuan Country¡¯s martial arts prodigies will have to make room for one more.¡±


    ¡°However, his actual body¡¯s cultivation level doesn¡¯t seem to have reached Heavenly Origin yet.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation does not represent everything. His Spirit Body already has powerparable to that of a Heavenly Origin, not to mention his actual body.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When thest trace of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was absorbed, the vaguely figured that had been sitting cross-legged disappeared instantly.


    Simultaneously, within the secret chamber, the Spirit Eye on Fang Lin¡¯s forehead turned golden.

 Chapter 567: 567: Heading to Ferocious Mountain

    Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Heading to Ferocious Mountain


    ¡°Though my Spirit Eye skill is yet to achieve the level of Heavenly Eye, it is close. Constant nourishment from flesh and blood could eventually metamorphose it into the Heavenly Eye.¡± Fang Lin silently theorized.


    Despite this progress, there wasn¡¯t much joy in Fang Lin¡¯s heart.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The reason was his recent battle with Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body. It had exposed the gaping disparity between them.


    Without the continuous replenishment of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, Fang Lin¡¯s own Spirit Body stood no chance against Zhou Yishui.


    Even worse, without his Spirit Body, Fang Lin waspletely outmatched by Zhou Yishui, who simply overpowered him with his higher spiritual level.


    In the end, the problem was Fang Lin¡¯s low spiritual level. If he could reach the tenth level of the Earth Element, he might have a chance against Zhou Yishui.


    Unfortunately, despite touching the metaphorical bronze gate twice, he still couldn¡¯t get it to open. He was one step away, but that step felt as great as the distance between heaven and earth, filling Fang Lin with despair.


    Fang Linpleted his retreat.


    As soon as he emerged, the people of the Pill Alliance were watching him like some strange creature. Many who saw him showed an expression of awe. Some even walked a wide berth around Fang Lin, seemingly in fear of him.


    Fang Lin knew about the situation, but didn¡¯t care. What mattered was that the opening day of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain was less than two months away, and he had a lot to prepare for it.<div>


    Subsequently, Fang Lin spent a whole month refining pills, and hardly ever left the Pill Refining Room.


    During this period, many people came seeking him, iming they wanted to make connections.


    However, Fang Lin met none of them while busy with Pill Refining. He wasn¡¯t interested in meeting anyone.


    Only one person managed to see him ¨C Dugu Nian.


    But it was just a brief encounter. They hardly spoke two sentences before Dugu Nian departed.


    As the opening day of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain approached, every force in the Xuan Country was actively preparing. The Dugu Family was no exception. Led by Dugu Ruoxu, they selected a group of young members to enter the Ferocious Mountain.


    Dugu Nian made the list. Not because the higher-ups of Dugu Family nned it that way, but because she made a personal decision.


    The Dugu Family leaders initially didn¡¯t want her to go, considering how dangerous the Ferocious Mountain was. Dugu Nian was not powerful enough, and they couldn¡¯t risk her getting hurt.


    But Dugu Nian was firm, and even threatened to die rather than marry Zhou Yishui. She insisted on entering the Ferocious Mountain.


    With no choice left, the Dugu Family leaders finally agreed.


    But before agreeing, they consulted with the Crown Prince. If Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t want Dugu Nian venturing into the Ferocious Mountain, the Dugu Family would never allow her to go.


    But Zhou Yishui agreed to Dugu Nian¡¯s trip, leaving the Dugu Family with nothing to say.


    For Dugu Nian¡¯s safety, Dugu Fengyun exhausted his energy to create a Spirit Body Jade Talisman and gave it to her for protection. This talisman hid Dugu Fengyun¡¯s Spirit Body, which could be triggered by crushing the talisman when Dugu Nian faced deadly danger.


    Moreover, Dugu Fengyun asked Dugu Ruoxu to take good care of Dugu Nian in the Ferocious Mountain. They needed to return as they had entered ¨C whole and unharmed. If anything happened, it would be on him.


    Dugu Ruoxu felt the immense responsibility. This time, he had to take care of the fellow members of Dugu Family, seize his personal opportunities, and kill Fang Lin in the Ferocious Mountain.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    The Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain in the northern part of the Xuan Country was set to open. Every force in Xuan Country were heading towards the Ferocious Mountain.


    In Xuan City, at the Pill Alliance.<div>


    Apart from Fang Lin, several others would also enter the Ferocious Mountain, including four other talents, among whom was Zhou Zhishui. Adding four other stewards from the Pill Alliance and Fang Lin, the group consisted of nine people.


    Zhang Wenxuan had been expelled and was still being detained by the Pill Alliance to this day.


    Initially, Qi Sanxuan had tried to negotiate with Chen Yongnian to release Zhang Wenxuan and take him to the Ferocious Mountain.


    However, Chen Yongnian was firm. Zhang Wenxuan had to be detained for at least six months. Qi Sanxuan had no choice but to abandon the idea temporarily.<div>


    In terms of spiritual levels, Fang Lin was surprisingly the weakest among the nine from the Pill Alliance, to the point where even the four stewards of the Pill Alliance had achieved the third level of Heavenly Origin. Zhou Zhishui and the others had all reached the first level of Heavenly Origin.


    This made Fang Lin feel quite discouraged. Even Zhou Zhishui, a Commandery Princess of the royal family, was a master of Heavenly Origin, while he, Fang Lin, wasn¡¯t even past the Earth Element level. Standing beside them, he felt quite out of ce.


    Of course, nobody looked down on Fang Lin because of his low level, because he had managed to fight Zhou Yishui with his Spirit Body. Level wasn¡¯t everything.


    ¡°This time, the opening of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain is fraught with uncertainty. You nine must prioritize your safety. Life is more important than anything. I hope all nine of you can return safely.¡± Chen Yongnian solemnly advised.


    All nine nodded, including Fang Lin. They all wore tense expressions.


    The Ferocious Mountain was notoriously dangerous, so much so it was considered a ce of certain death. None of them wanted to die there, but they all knew that it was nearly impossible for all nine of them to return alive. Some of them would be buried in the Ferocious Mountain forever.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you part of the royal alliance? Why aren¡¯t you going with them?¡± asked Fang Lin softly to Zhou Zhishui who was standing next to him.


    Zhou Zhishui nced at Fang Lin sideways, snorted, and ignored him.


    Fang Lin wore an awkward expression. He hadn¡¯t offended Commandery Princess Zhou Zhishui, so why was she giving him the cold shoulder?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started. Steward Mo and I will apany you to Ferocious Mountain,¡± said Chen Yongnian.


    The team left Xuan City and arrived at a parked Flying Boat. This was a Flying Boat of the Pill Alliance. Other flying boats from different alliances were also parked there.


    ¡°The flying boat of the royal family has already departed. We can¡¯t be too far behind.¡± said Chen Yongnian, nodding for everyone to board the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat released a humming sound and pierced through the clouds towards the north.<div>


    Standing on the Flying Boat, everyone was nervous and silent.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be so grim. You should be like me, rxed and easygoing.¡± Fang Lin said to everyone with a smile, holding a greasy pork hock in his hand.


    The others looked at him and especially at the pork hock in his hand, grimacing slightly.

 Chapter 568: 568: Demon Suppressing City

    Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Demon Suppressing City


    Throughout the journey, the people from the Pill Alliance were speechless.


    The reason was simple: everyone aboard the Flying Boat was burdened with heavy hearts, as though they were heading to their executions. Yet Fang Lin acted as if he was on a leisurely trip, eating and drinking heartily, he seemedpletely unconcerned.


    There was no worry or concern visible on Fang Lin¡¯s face, which made people wonder if he was truly carefree or simply didn¡¯t acknowledge the dangers of Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Zhou Zhishui and the others would have liked to adopt Fang Lin¡¯s carefree attitude, but as they got closer to the Hundred Beast Mountain, they felt increasingly nervous and anxious, almost to the point of unease.


    If they hadn¡¯t made up their minds about this journey beforehand, some of them would probably have chickened out and left.


    Along the way, they encountered other groups rushing to the Hundred Beast Mountain, although they didn¡¯t interact much with them.


    Of course, the name of the Pill Alliance was significantly intimidating. No other groups would provoke the Pill Alliance without good reason.


    As for the other powers, if they encountered one another on the road and had past grievances, they would inevitably engage in conflict at first sight.


    After a bit more than a month of flying, in the distance they saw a range of continuous hills, with faint Demon Qi spreading towards them.


    Looking at the mountains covered by dark clouds with the echoes of beastly roars continuously resounding, it inspired fear.<div>


    Everyone stood at the bow of the Flying Boat and looked at the view, their faces filled with intense concentration, except for that of Fang Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°We have arrived at the Hundred Beast Mountain. We will first rest in the Demon Suppressing City,¡± Chen Yongnian announced.


    Outside the Hundred Beast Mountain, there was a majestic city which was just as grand as Xuan City. Its tall and thick wall made it a true fortress.


    This city was named the Demon Suppressing City. The purpose of its existence was evident in its name ¨C it was built to resist and protect against the Demon Beasts of the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    This city was established a thousand years ago and housed a branch of the royal family of Xuan Country, which was tasked with guarding the city generation after generation. There were numerous experts in the city, making it the most formidable city in Xuan Country, apart from Xuan City itself.


    A thousand years ago, a huge Beast Tide had urred in the Hundred Beast Mountains. Tens of thousands of beasts had gone berserk. Under the leadership of three mighty Demon Kings, they had wanted to encroach on Xuan Country¡¯s territory.


    At that time, Xuan Country was also going through a drastic change internally. If the Beast Tide had been able to break out of the Hundred Beast Mountains and into Xuan Country, a disaster beyond anyone¡¯s imagination would have transpired.


    But it was during that time that the formidable warriors of the Demon Suppressing City sacrificed everything to stop the frightening Beast Tide.


    From that battle, almost everyone in Demon Suppressing City was mobilized. Their formidable warriors were nearly wiped out, and themon martial artists¡¯ dead bodies were stacked up like mountains.


    The majestic city walls were littered with corpses of Demon Beasts and martial artists,pletely soaked and stained with fresh blood.


    Even today, blood stains are still visible on the city walls of the Demon Suppressing City, and a smell of blood permeates the air.


    No matter who it is in Xuan Country, they will give a thumbs-up when mentioning the Demon Suppressing City. These were true warriors, selflessly abandoning everything for the protection of Xuan Country under this grand and imposing city.


    This time when the Hundred Beast Mountain was about to open, all powers and factions in Xuan Country agreed on going there and were even enthusiastically awaiting it. Only the Demon Suppressing City disagreed and firmly objected. However, as they were unable to resist the pressure from the other factions, they had no choice but to acquiesce eventually.


    Since Demon Suppressing City was the only city outside the Hundred Beast Mountain, it naturally became the rest stop for all powers and factions entering the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    When the Pill Alliance¡¯s Flying Boat started tond, the members already saw many other Flying Boats parked in Demon Suppressing City. Several major forces had already arrived and it seemed like the Pill Alliance was rtivelyte.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I wait upon the orders of the Demon Suppressing King to wee you,¡± a middle-aged man in ck armor said to Chen Yongnian. His attitude was neither respectful nor rude.


    Chen Yongnian responded with a slight nod, ¡°Please pass on my thanks to the Demon Suppressing King.¡±


    The so-called Demon Suppressing King was the City Lord of Demon Suppressing City, who had royal blood from the Zhou family.


    ording to the decree of the Great Xuan Emperor a thousand years ago, each generation of sessors to the role of the City Lord of Demon Suppressing City would inherit the title of Demon Suppressing King and hold it forever.<div>


    Each generation of the Demon Suppressing King was the strongest among the strong. Only those who had experienced the trials of the Hundred Beast Mountain had the qualification to inherit the title.


    If the Demon Suppressing King wasn¡¯t required to supervise the city forever, who knows who would currently be the reigning king of Xuan City?


    Everyone in Xuan Country knew that the current Demon Suppressing King was bad-tempered. Even when the major powers arrived at Demon Suppressing City, he didn¡¯t meet them personally.


    Even when representatives from the Prince¡¯s Mansion or the royal family arrived, the Demon Suppressing King didn¡¯t show up.<div>


    However, no one dared toin as this was the Demon Suppressing King¡¯s territory. Even those who were arrogant and domineering elsewhere in Xuan Country, if they dared to be insolent here, they would be caught instantly and thrown into the Hundred Beast Mountain. They wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to cry for help.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Under the lead of the man in ck armor, everyone was wandering around Demon Suppressing City, as they wanted to explore the city since it was their first visit.


    After walking around the city, the group was more and more impressed with its uniqueness and its story of endurance. There were almost no ordinary residents in the city, everyone was a martial artist. There were all sorts of people who seemed weather-beaten.


    In the city, the mostmonly seen were the Demon Beasts.


    These were Demon Beasts that had been captured by the strong martial artists in the city and had been tamed, making them simr to ves.


    Of course, the number of Demon Beasts that survived as ves was limited. Most Demon Beasts caught were killed immediately.


    The martial artists who lived in Demon Suppressing City had a natural hatred for Demon Beasts. Almost every martial artist had their hands stained with the blood of a Demon Beast.


    ¡°Elder Chen, please rest in this inn,¡± the man in ck armor brought them to an inn and then left.


    Everyone felt tired from the long journey and the looming challenge of the Hundred Beast Mountain, they all needed a good rest.


    However, just as they were about to step into the inn, a man walked out and impatiently told them, ¡°My Lingyun Sect has already reserved this ce, go find somewhere else.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Chen¡¯s face sunk, he let out a cold humph. An invisible pressure permeated the area making the heckler copse, his eyes filled with terror.


    ¡°Elder, someone is causing trouble!¡± The clever man immediately called for help from inside the inn.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble here?¡± An elder appeared with three to four young men, emanating an aura of anger.<div>


    ¡°Lingyun Sect is so imposing that they dare to be disrespectful in my presence?¡± Elder Chen sneered.


    The old man of the Lingyun Sect turned pale as he saw Chen Yongnian. He cast a nce at the man on the ground, his anger ring. He immediately kicked him.


    ¡°You blind fool, don¡¯t you recognize Elder Chen from the Pill Alliance?¡± The old man gritted his teeth and said cursing his luck.

 Chapter 569: 569: Backing Down on the Verge of Battle?

    Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Backing Down on the Verge of Battle?


    ¡°Pill¡­ Pill Alliance? Elder Chen?¡± The young man, paralyzed with fear on the ground, was too stunned to speak.


    An elder from Lingyun Sect cursed under his breath, kicked him aside, and then, with an apologetic smile on his face, he bowed to Elder Chen. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, this young onecks experience. He didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here, Elder Chen, and he insulted you. We¡¯ve offended you greatly. I hope you, Elder Chen, will let this pass. I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of everyone here.¡±


    The young man who was kicked to the side waspletely dumbstruck. What the hell just happened? Did he just rudely yell at someone from the Pill Alliance?


    He must be crazy to do such a thing!


    The young disciples behind the elder also looked afraid. Their Lingyun Sect was just a mid-tier force; they dared not offend the powerful Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Even your sect master greets me respectfully. But thisd, on the other hand, dares to act this way.¡± Elder Chen remarked coldly.


    The elder almost burst into tears. ¡°Elder Chen, please forgive us. You¡¯ve just arrived in Demon Suppressing City and there¡¯s a nice inn here. We can give it up for you and the Pill Alliance to rest.¡±


    Immediately, the elder summoned his disciples to tidy the inn. He picked up the terrified, pale-faced young man and respectfully escorted Elder Chen and his group into the inn.


    The incident with Lingyun Sect was a minor hup. After settling into the inn and resting for one night, they moved on with their journey.


    On the second day, Demon Suppressing City was particrly bustling, as forces from all over Xuan Country had basically all arrived.<div>


    The Demon Suppressing King finally showed himself, had a meeting with the leaders of various forces, and then they proceeded towards Hundred Beast Mountain.


    The most elite Beast-killing Guards under the Demon Suppressing King banner personally escorted everyone. However, their responsibility only involved escorting everyone to the entrance of Hundred Beast Mountain; they would not go in with them.


    Hundred Beast Mountain had many entrances. All groups were dispersed and entered from different entrances to avoid running into each other prematurely.


    Apanied by a group of Beast-killing Guards, Fang Lin and eight others arrived at a deste entrance. A dense foresty ahead.


    Even before they entered the mountain, an overwhelming wave of Demon Qi engulfed them, causing difort to everyone.


    If it were ordinary people standing here, they would have already been clouded by the Demon Qi, bing delirious.


    Luckily, these individuals were all Pill Refiners and had prepared pills to resist the Demon Qi.


    The Beast-killing Guards, who had been living here for many years, were used to this kind of Demon Qi and werepletely unaffected by it.


    ¡°We will leave you here. You are now in the territory of Hundred Beast Mountain. You can choose when to enter. Our task of escorting ends here.¡± The captain of the Beast-killing Guards told Fang Lin and his group.


    Fang Lin and the others exchanged nces in silence. Especially Zhou Zhishui, a Commandery Princess of the royal family. Although she was determined to be here, hesitations arose when she faced the prospect of entering a ce known for certain death.


    Being a woman and a member of the royal family, she¡¯d lived a sheltered life. It was extremely difficult to survive in such a dangerous ce.


    Apart from Zhou Zhishui, the four stewards seemed fine. Given their older ages, they looked solemn but still calm.


    As for the other three Pill Alliance prodigies, although they were young and didn¡¯t want to show fear, their faces involuntarily betrayed their fear when they thought about entering Hundred Beast Mountain.


    The Beast-killing Guards sneered at them. In the guards¡¯ view, these young people from Xuan City were tender and delicate. Entering Hundred Beast Mountain? That was simply suicide.


    But Fang Lin surprised them because they couldn¡¯t see any trace of fear or tension on his face.


    ¡°Thisd is probably just putting on a brave face. Once he enters Hundred Beast Mountain, I bet he¡¯ll be pissing his pants.¡± The Beast-killing Guards whispered among themselves.


    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Zhishui and the others, asking, ¡°So, what now? Do we go in now, or do we wait a little longer?¡±


    Zhou Zhishui red at Fang Lin, but right now, she was indeed hesitating. Should she enter Hundred Beast Mountain?


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s wait a bit longer, for some mental preparation.¡± One of them said. From the look on his face, he was too nervous to even speak clearly.<div>


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t mock them. After all, they were all young people in their twenties who hadn¡¯t experienced much. Suddenly asking them to enter a ce like Hundred Beast Mountain would naturally create fear.


    Fang Lin was different. He had experienced many grand scenes in his previous life and had already visited risky ces like the Endless Dungeon and Ghost Mountain Blood Lake in this life. He had experienced a lot and was already able to remain unfazed even when faced with grave dangers.


    ¡°Are you not scared,d?¡± The captain of the Beast-killing Guards asked.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared. But what¡¯s the use of being scared? Does being scared help us survive in there?¡±<div>


    ¡°You surprisingly take it easily. But let me give you all a piece of advice. It¡¯s better not to go in there. If you do, I¡¯m afraid none of you wille out alive.¡± The captain of the Beast-killing Guards said with a smirk. His words were full of contempt for everyone.


    Fang Lin just smiled and didn¡¯t mind. It was quite normal for them to look down on him and the others.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhishui said, ¡°I have decided. I will go in now.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing her words, the other three prodigies were taken aback and then showed expressions of shame.


    Zhou Zhishui, a woman, had shown such courage, so how could they, as men, still be afraid?


    ¡°And you?¡± Fang Lin looked at the three of them.


    ¡°We won¡¯t fall behind.¡± They said.


    ¡°If you want to enter, do it quickly. We need to go back and report.¡± The Beast-killing Guard captain said.


    At this point, the four Pill Alliance stewards led the way. They held their weapons tightly in their hands and led the way.


    Fang Lin and the others followed behind them cautiously, slow-paceing into the forest.


    Meanwhile, in every other entrance to the Hundred Beast Mountain, simr scenes were ying out.


    Some peoplepletely broke down upon the moment of stepping into the mountain. They were terrified to go in and had to opt out.


    These people were not few. Even some of the individuals who had been high hopes of by various forces, shrank back from the challenge, causing many to sigh with disappointment.<div>


    Of course, some people saw this withdrawal before the battle as a wise decision, although it might look bad for face-saving reasons. At the very least, they could keep their lives.


    In the Demon Suppressing City, the Demon Suppressing King, dressed in ck robes, sat at the head of the hall. The hall was filled with people from various forces.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I have always disagreed with the opening of the Hundred Beast Mountain. But now that His Majesty has agreed, I won¡¯t make furtherments. However, if any disciple under yourmand can¡¯t walk out of Hundred Beast Mountain, it merely indicates theirck of strength or luck.¡± The Demon Suppressing King spoke loudly, his voice as robust as a big bell.


    ¡°The prince is right.¡± The crowd responded.


    Overlooking the crowd, the Demon Suppressing King suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot to inform you all. I entered Hundred Beast Mountain half a month ago and found many unusual things happening inside.¡±

 Chapter 570: 570: Crisis Approaching

    Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Crisis Approaching


    Hearing this, everyone present showed a look of confusion.


    ¡°Is there any unusual urrence within the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain? We hope for the Prince to borate.¡± An elder from a sect asked.


    The Demon Suppressing King turned his gaze to the continuous range of mountains outside the city and said: ¡°Half a month ago, I saw three stalks of Sacred Medicine in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. Each one of them is worth more than a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°What? Three stalks of Sacred Medicine?¡±


    ¡°This is such a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Demon Suppressing King bring back the Sacred Medicine?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Some were confused, some were amazed, and some showed a hint of doubt.


    The Sacred Medicine was so named because this treasure was rare in the world and had extraordinary uses.


    A hundred-year Sacred Medicine is worth more than a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb.<div>


    And a thousand-year Sacred Medicine, is an unimaginable existence, which definitely gives birth to a spiritual consciousness, and can even transform into a demon.


    Once, someone obtained a Sacred Medicine in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, and their strength drastically increased, changing from a weak Martial Artist into a big yer.


    Of course, there are many types of Sacred Medicine, and their effects vary.


    Since the Demon Suppressing King found three Sacred Medicines in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, why didn¡¯t he take them for himself? This simply doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Do you all think that I didn¡¯t want to im those three Sacred Medicines for myself? I really wanted to, but I was not strong enough. Near those three Sacred Medicines, there are powerful Demon Beasts guarding them. The weakest is of the Four Transformations realm, and there is even a Demon King of the Fifth Transformations realm lurking.¡± The Demon Suppressing King said.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly understood. So, there were Demon Beasts guarding them. The Demon Suppressing King had no way of getting the Sacred Medicine.


    But it¡¯s true, something like Sacred Medicine is generally guarded by Demon Beasts, waiting for the Sacred Medicine to mature, and then swallowing it.


    Especially in a ce like Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, where Demons are all over, the Sacred Medicine that is born there will naturally be upied by Demon Beasts.


    Soon, everyone reacted. What would happen if people inside the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain discovered these three Sacred Medicines?


    ¡°May I ask the Prince, where are these three Sacred Medicines in Ferocious Mountain? Are they in the periphery or deep within?¡± Someone asked, posing a crucial question.


    The Demon Suppressing King said: ¡°Of the three Sacred Medicines, one is in the outer part, one is at the intersection of the outer and deep parts, and the other is in the deep part.¡±


    Hearing this, many people¡¯s eyes brightened. There was actually a stalk of Sacred Medicine in the outer part of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. Wouldn¡¯t the people in the Ferocious Mountain now all have a chance to find it?


    ¡°Besides discovering the three Sacred Medicines, I discovered something else very important, which is rted to everyone here.¡± The Demon Suppressing King suddenly spoke in a serious tone, his expression bing especially grave.


    Seeing the serious look on the Demon Suppressing King¡¯s face, everyone also quieted down, waiting for the Demon Suppressing King to continue.


    The Demon Suppressing King said: ¡°You all know that the array of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain was left by the ancestors of our Xuan Country. As long as the array¡¯s base stone is still there, the array will not have any problems. But because of this opening of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, coupled with the Demon King¡¯s mischief inside the Ferocious Mountain, the array¡¯s power has shown unprecedented weakening. Based on my calctions, the weakening period of the array will be three monthster.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was greatly shocked. Even the calmest person could not remain calm.


    ¡°Is the Demon Suppressing King saying that three months from now, the array of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain will be weak? It won¡¯t be able to hold back the Demon Beasts inside?¡± Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    Not just one person, many people present were shocked at the thought of all the Demon Beasts in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain rushing out. It would be a terrible disaster. The consequences were simply unthinkable.


    The Demon Suppressing King shook his head: ¡°Not that it can¡¯t stop them, but the power of the array will enter its weakest stage. If the Demon Beasts inside the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain used this opportunity to attack, there is a great chance they can break through the array. At that time, my Demon Suppressing City will bear the brunt.¡±<div>


    In the grand hall, all the powerful people from various parts of Xuan Country fell silent. It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    After the Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he seemed quite indifferent, raising his cup to drink. He had already said enough, as long as one was not a fool, they would understand the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Could it be that activating Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain this time was a mistake?¡± More than one person had this feeling rising in their hearts.


    At this moment, Elder Chen stood up and asked the Demon Suppressing King: ¡°Prince, will there be any danger for the people who have entered the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain this time?¡±<div>


    The Demon Suppressing King said: ¡°There won¡¯t be any major problems in Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain for now. If they stay in the outer area and don¡¯t venture deep into it, and if they are smart enough, some of them should be able to survive.¡±


    In reality, the Demon Suppressing King wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth. Right now, there were already some unusual things happening inside the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. Even in the outer areas, they could potentially encounter very deadly dangers.


    But to pacify these people, the Demon Suppressing King could only say so.


    ¡°Prince, does that mean that three months from now, the people inside muste out?¡± Chen Yongnian asked with a frown.


    The Demon Suppressing King nodded. The situation was just like that. Three months from now, the array would weaken, and the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain would inevitably be restless. If the people inside did note out by then, they would have no ce to bury their bodies.


    ¡°In addition, I hope you all can stay in Demon Suppressing City and lend me a hand to resist the attack of the Demon Beasts.¡± The Demon Suppressing King said, revealing his other objective.


    If the Demon Beasts in Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain really rushed out, Demon Suppressing City would naturally be the first to bear the brunt. It would also be the first line of defense against the Demon Beasts. If Demon Suppressing City fell, it would be t ground behind it, and the Demon Beasts will flood into Xuan Country without any restraint. By then, the people would suffer terribly, and Xuan Country would face a horrifying disaster.


    Given the current strength of Demon Suppressing City, it seemed unrealistic to resist the rampage of the Demon Beasts in Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. In terms of numbers alone, the Demon Beasts in Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain were hundreds of times more than the Martial Artists in the city.


    Moreover, if a Demon King level Demon Beast appeared, it would cause devastating damage to Demon Suppressing City.


    Therefore, the Demon Suppressing King needed to keep these powerful people here, to resist the Demon Beasts together, and even pull in their various forces behind them. In this way, there would be a chance to block the Demon Beasts outside Demon Suppressing City, ensuring the safety of Xuan Country¡¯s hintend.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one responded.


    To be honest, knowing that a tremendous change would ur here in three months, no one wanted to stay.


    ¡°I am aware it is difficult tomand the strong, but as long as you all work together to defend Demon Suppressing City, it will bring peace to the forces behind you. Otherwise, once the Demon Beasts invade, who in Xuan Country can remain indifferent?¡± The Demon Suppressing King said.<div>

 Chapter 571: 571: Fire Ape

    Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Fire Ape


    Regardless of the tense atmosphere within the Demon Suppressing City, we shall leave it aside for a moment.


    In a deep forest in the Hundred Beast Mountain, Fang Lin and his party of nine people gathered under a towering tree, their faces showing signs of fatigue.


    ¡°Why are we so unlucky? Just as we entered, we¡¯ve encountered three demon beasts, all in the Three Transformations realm.¡± Fang Linined.


    The other members of the party side-eyed him, pointing out that he hadn¡¯t lifted a finger during the fight. It was the four stewards from the Pill Alliance who had dealt with the beasts.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But to be honest, Fang Lin and the others were indeed unlucky. They just entered the Hundred Beast Mountain and three Demon Beasts of First-Stage Three Transformations appeared out of nowhere, including an extremely troublesome Eight-legged Demon Spider.


    If it weren¡¯t for the strong abilities and superior realm of the four stewards of Pill Alliance, it might have been difficult to handle these three demon beasts.


    After their arduous journey, everyone decided to rest. Who knows what dangers they would encounter next? They needed to recover their strength to continue.


    ¡°Come, try these True Essence Pills I refined. Once swallowed, your energy will be immediately restored!¡± Fang Lin spoke to the others while bringing out a bottle of pills.


    ¡°Pfft, they are just True Essence Pills; who amongst us doesn¡¯t have any?¡± Zhou Zhishui said dismissively. However, when she saw Fang Lin¡¯s pills, she was at a loss for words.


    True Essence Pills¡ªThey each had a lot, but the quality of Fang Lin¡¯s pills was truly superb, at least an entire rank higher than the ones they crafted themselves.<div>


    Zhou Zhishui was speechless. Fang Lin was simply a freak¡ª he could even refine such amon pill to such perfection.


    But it was good. With Fang Lin¡¯s True Essence Pills, the four Pill Alliance stewards quickly regained their energy, feeling even more spirited than before.


    Of course, Fang Lin would not tell them that these were not ordinary True Essence Pills. They were specially refined by him with a few added medicinal materials, making them significantly more effective than conventional True Essence Pills.


    ¡°I thought this ce was teeming with opportunities? But after half a day of searching we¡¯ve got nothing, just a pile of mud.¡± One of the youthsined in a displeased tone.


    Fang Lin nced at him and was about to reply when suddenly his gaze shifted, and he looked upwards.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± At Fang Lin¡¯s thunderous cry, everyone was startled and scrambled to retreat.


    The tree they had been sitting by suddenly sprung up, revealing a sinister face.


    It turned out to be a Tree Demon!


    ¡°Mother! We nearly fell right into its trap!¡± Fang Lin cursed furiously.


    The four Pill Alliance stewards attacked, trapping the Tree Demon in their midst. After a fierce battle, they finally dispatched the Second-Stage Three Transformations Tree Demon.


    Everyone was now fully alert. Living up to its Nine Deaths One Life reputation, the Hundred Beast Mountain didn¡¯t disappoint; even a random tree could be a demon beast.


    In this vast forest, one could only guess at how many Tree Demonsy in wait. Every hair on Fang Lin and the others stood on end. They didn¡¯t want to linger in this ce any longer.


    The four Pill Alliance stewards, the highest in cultivation, led the party. One of them opened his Spirit Eye; its gaze swept across their surroundings, guarding against any potential sneak attacks from demon beasts.


    However, the Spirit Eye consumed a lot of energy. After using it for a short while, he needed a rest.


    Luckily, they all had a good amount of defensive measures. When the Pill Alliance Steward rested, they would take out their treasures to survey their surroundings.


    Fang Lin was amazed at the crystal ball in Zhou Zhishui¡¯s hand. It seemed that being of royal descent was indeed an advantage¡ª she had everything at her disposal.


    The gentle glow emitted by the crystal ball shone across everyone ten steps away; whatever happened within this range would be reflected by the crystal ball.


    Seeing Fang Lin¡¯s persistent gaze on her crystal ball, Zhou Zhishui grew a bit irritated and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fang Lin replied with a smirk, ¡°This thing¡¯s not bad, do you have an extra one? How about giving it to me?¡±<div>


    The corners of Zhou Zhishui¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°This is a treasured heirloom of the royal family, this is the only one I brought, I don¡¯t have any extra. Besides, even if I had extras, why would I give them to you?¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, forget it.¡±


    He realised that Zhou Zhishui seemed a bit repelled by him. But that was justifiable, considering the confrontation he had with Zhou Yishui, probably causing most members of the royal family to hold grudges against him.


    As they continued on their way, the woond started to be sparse, and there were charred signs on the ground.<div>


    ¡°This ce is not ordinary, be careful.¡±


    The Pill Alliance steward who had opened his Spirit Eye warned. He appeared somewhat solemn.


    Everybody could see that charred soil, sparse vegetation, and scent of burnt wood filled this ce. Clearly, it was not a friendly spot.


    Just then, a ball of intense me appeared in the distance, charging straight towards them.


    The Pill Alliance steward who activated his Spirit Eye immediately counterattacked, but no matter how fiercely he fought, he wasn¡¯t able to block the advancing fire.


    Boom!


    The arrival of the zing fire startled everyone, causing them to scatter. Except for Fang Lin, the rest were in the Heavenly Origin realm and thus reacted quickly. As for Fang Lin, his strength was on par with the Heavenly Origin cultivators, so he didn¡¯tg behind.


    A huge ape monkey emerged from the distance. Fire burned atop its head and shoulders, and its entire body was pitch ck. Its stance was intimidating as it stood upright.


    ¡°A Fire Ape at the Fourth-Stage Three Transformations?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s brow furrowd. This demon beast was not usually easy to deal with.


    Seeing the Fire Ape, the faces of several people changed.


    The four Pill Alliance stewards nced at each other, then the one who had activated his Spirit Eye reached into his Nine Pce Bag and pulled out a long spear. The other three each held a weapon and they charged towards the Fire Ape together.


    The four of them fought together against that Fire Ape, the battle was extremely fierce.


    The Fire Ape was covered in mes, adding fire power to its attacks. It made it difficult for the four to fight freely; instead, they were suppressed by the ape.<div>


    At the same time, footsteps could be heard in the distance. The expressions on the faces of Fang Lin and the others darkened. Unbelievably, some people had arrived at this precise moment.


    ¡°Huh? There are people here fighting against a Fire Ape? Seems like they are from the Pill Alliance!¡± As expected, a group of people appeared, and the young man leading them expressed surprise.


    Fang Lin and the others turned to look. There were seven people in the group, five men and two women, all dressed in red. Clearly, they belonged to the same faction.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the Red Feather Sect!¡± Zhou Zhishui identified them.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin looked at the seven people from the Red Feather Sect, and found they didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they were watching from a distance: they obviously had something up their sleeves.


    ¡°They seem to be ready to take advantage of this situation,¡± Fang Lin smiled, his eyes glittering.

 Chapter 572: Golden Token

    Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Golden Token


    ¡°Wang, they¡¯re from the Pill Alliance, we¡­¡± A young man from the Red Feather Sect said to the leader, Wang.


    Wang, who appeared to be in his thirties and had a cold look on his face, sneered, ¡°So what if they are from the Pill Alliance? Inside the Hundred Beast Mountain, it doesn¡¯t matter who you¡¯re up against. The only goal is to stay alive.¡±


    On hearing these words, the other six all shivered. Wang¡¯s audacity surprised them as he dared to provoke even the Pill Alliance.


    ¡°Brother, they outnumber us,¡± a woman said timidly.


    Wang snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see they¡¯re in trouble? Their strongest four are dealing with the Fire Ape, and the rest are nothing to be worried about. We can take them down, grab their Nine Pce Bags, and leave.¡±


    Saying this, Wang then walked towards Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui, and others.


    The men from the Red Feather Sect followed behind him reluctantly. However, their group was also quite capable, and besides Wang, who had a Heavenly Origin triple realm cultivation, the others were all at the first Heavenly Origin realm.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhou Zhishui frowned, and asked the approaching group.


    Wang said with a smirk, ¡°We noticed that the esteemed folks from the Pill Alliance are in trouble, so we thought we¡¯d lend a hand.¡±


    Only a fool would believe him. At this dangerous ce, one could trust no one, or else face a gruesome death.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need it, you¡¯d better stay away from us,¡± Zhou Zhishui responded curtly.


    Wang nced at the four Pill Alliance stewards struggling with the Fire Ape not far away, then dropping his pretense revealed a cold stare, ¡°Hand over your Nine Pce Bags, and I might let you live.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zhishui and the others were furious. What guts the Red Feather Sect had ¨C daring to steal from the Pill Alliance?


    Fang Lin smiled. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t surprised at all; he had suspected their malicious motives from the start.


    ¡°You are inviting disaster upon your Red Feather Sect!¡± Zhou Zhishui said angrily.


    ¡°Indeed! Does your Red Feather Sect wish to die? Even thinking of stealing from us, the Pill Alliance?¡± The other three prodigies of the Pill Alliance chimed in.


    Wang sneered and suddenly attacked, not caring to exchange words with them anymore.


    ¡°Triple Heavenly Origin!¡± Seeing Wang in action, Zhou Zhishui and others were shocked. Wang¡¯s cultivation was so advanced, far surpassing them.


    Even if the Red Feather Sect outnumbered them, Wang alone could crush Zhou Zhishui and the others.


    After all, the gap in cultivation was too wide to bridge.


    ¡°Die!¡± Wang¡¯s attack was ruthless, intending to kill them all to eliminate future threats.


    Zhou Zhishui gritted her teeth, and a golden token flew out of her Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang furrowed his brow, but still reached out to grab the golden token.


    The next moment, a formidable force burst from the golden token. A golden finger appeared, pointing at Wang and giving him a gentle poke.


    Spurt!


    Wang spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed as he was flung away, his face filled with horror.


    ¡°Brother!¡± The other men of the Red Feather Sect quickly rushed forward to help the injured Wang to his feet. Their faces went pale at the sight of the golden token, filled with fear.


    ¡°Just kill them.¡± Fang Lin grinned.


    On hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, Wang and the others were panic-stricken. They¡¯d ended up gaining little and losing much. It turned out that robbing people from the Pill Alliance wasn¡¯t as easy as they thought.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Zhishui nodded. She urged the golden token to move toward the men of the Red Feather Sect.


    Seeing the golden token flying toward them, the men from the Red Feather Sect panicked. They left the wounded Wang and ran away.


    Wang was left alone, furious and terribly frightened.


    ¡°Spare me! I was wrong, I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, Wang immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Zhou Zhishui didn¡¯t listen to him. Another finger emerged from the golden token and mercilessly pointed at Wang.


    Wang screamed in despair and tried to stop the golden finger with all his strength, but all techniques were useless in the face of absolute power.


    With a popping sound, Wang¡¯s head exploded. A bloody mess was everywhere, a gruesome sight to behold.


    Zhou Zhishui took back the golden token with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°With this thing, we can surely ride roughshod over others here, right?¡± said Fang Lin,ughing.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This is the lifesaving item my father gave me. It can¡¯t be used frequently. After a maximum of eight uses, it can¡¯t be used anymore,¡± Zhou Zhishui replied, annoyed.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin clicked his tongue, ¡°So, it can only be used seven times now?¡±


    Zhou Zhishui nodded. Her father was a royal prince and the top-notch expert in Xuan Country. He had crafted this token for her to preserve her life within the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    ¡°Then you better use it sparingly,¡± Fang Lin sighed.


    After that, Fang Lin walked over to where Wang, with his smashed skull,y dead, casually took Wang¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good.¡± Fang Lin said, quite excited.


    Zhou Zhishui and others clustered around. Fang Lin opened the Nine Pce Bag and dumped everything out.


    There were quite a few items, but many were useless.


    Apart from some pills and weapons, there was nothing of great value.


    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s indeed a broke guy, no wonder he wanted to rob us.¡± Fang Lin said, dismissive.


    ¡°Should we¡­should we go help them?¡± A young man suggested, looking toward the not-so-distant ce.


    Fang Lin and others also looked over. The four Pill Alliance stewards were having a tough fight with the Fire Ape, but from the looks of it, the four should be able to defeat the Fire Ape.


    Roar!!!!


    Just at this moment, the Fire Ape gave a sudden roar. Its body inmed, and the size increased by nearly half.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The four Pill Alliance stewards were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Fire Ape to have an inherited bloodline, which it activated, and this increased its strength manifold.


    Bang!


    A blow from the hand of the Fire Ape struck one steward of the Pill Alliance. He screamed in pain, spat blood, and was knocked off his feet. His body was then set ame.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The steward with the Spirit Eye cursed, triggering the white light of his Spirit Eye, which made the Fire Ape¡¯s movements sluggish.


    Fang Lin and others quickly rushed over, dragged the injured steward to safety, and frantically put out the fire on his body.


    ¡°Wh-what can we do?¡± However, looking at his condition, they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 573: Sending Consecutive Deaths

    Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Sending Consecutive Deaths


    The chest of this Pill Alliance Steward already had a gaping hole, all the flesh inside scorched, the slightly pulsating heart visible.


    Such an injury could not be recovered from unless they had a heavenly treasure or miracle pill capable of lifesaving.


    Besides, his injury was continuously worsening, the venom contained in the Fire Ape¡¯s mes assaulting his heart. He wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Fang Lin sighed and shook his head.


    Zhou Zhishui also recognized that the life of the Pill Alliance Steward was beyond rescue.


    ¡°Fall back! Do not continue fighting with the Fire Ape!¡± Fang Lin shouted to the remaining three Pill Alliance Stewards.


    The three of them had been wanting to escape as well and promptly distanced themselves from the Fire Ape, fleeing towards Fang Lin and his party.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The Steward who had opened his Spirit Eye nced at the injured person on the ground and upon seeing the severity of the wound, his pupils contracted.


    The Fire Ape let out a series of enraged roars, chasing the three men whilst nketing the surroundings with a sea of fire.


    Everyone hastily fled, terrified of being engulfed in the mes. The injured party, however, was helpless, with no other choice but to watch as the mes consumed him.


    ¡°Run!¡± Several people frantically fled, utterly intimidated by the thought of confronting the Fire Ape. If they continued to fight, there would likely be even more casualties.


    Although the Fire Ape wasrge, it was also extremely swift. It closely followed the group, slowly narrowing the distance between them without losing pace.


    With no idea where they were running to, they could only desperately dash forwards.


    The Fire Ape¡¯s ashes continuously inmed the forest, the fiery columns soaring skyward and disturbing numerous supernatural creatures.


    Suddenly, one of the three young men stepped on thin air and nearly fell into arge pit.


    He was also a heavenly origin cultivator and was about to leap into the air. But from surprise, a thorny vine sprung up from the pit, immediately ensnared the youth¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Ah! No!!!¡±


    The young man screamed as the thorns impaled him, blood spurting from his waist. Without any chance to resist, he was pulled into the pit.


    The others pale-facedly avoided ncing at the pit, choosing instead to continue their escape.


    Within the pit, an unusuallyrge flower filled with sharp teeth loomed ominously.


    The flower enveloped the young man, chewing at his body. The young man let out weak cries until eventually, his voice faded away,pletely consumed by the strange flower.


    The Fire Ape stormed past. The flower instantly closed, fearfully avoiding the Fire Ape¡¯s mes.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The few people fled aimlessly, their faces showing signs of terror.


    Fang Lin nced back, seeing that the Fire Ape was still chasing, his expression darkened.


    ¡°No other way.¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth, pulled out a jade vial, and began to scatter some powder behind him.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Zhishui curiously asked.


    Fang Lin hastily replied, ¡°Rouge.¡±


    Zhou Zhishui got slightly annoyed. Even now, he thought Fang Lin would only joke. The smattering of powder was evidently medicinal, not rouge.


    The others also gazed at Fang Lin in disbelief, questioning his motives. Could this powder deter the enraged Fire Ape?


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t want to exin much. After spreading one vial of powder, he pulled out another and scattered it over everyone.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Everyone was surprised, covered in the foul-smelling powder.


    ¡°Something to keep us alive!¡± Fang Lin snapped impatiently, continuing to dash ahead.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Ape inhaled the powder scattered by Fang Lin. At first, nothing happened; it was still vigorously chasing them.


    But after about half a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, the Fire Ape¡¯s steps began to falter, beginning to stagger as though it were drunk.


    In a little while, the Fire Ape suddenly copsed on the ground, its mind growing foggy.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and looked at Fang Lin with surprise.


    ¡°Good, we should be safe for now.¡± Fang Lin let out a breath, winded after the prolonged chase.


    ¡°Why are we not encountering any supernatural creatures?¡± Zhou Zhishui asked, puzzled. It seemed they would have run into some beasts after running for so long. However, they had yet to encounter any.


    ¡°You think the powder I just sprinkled on you has no effect? As long as the smell of this medicine is there, we¡¯re safe for now,¡± Fang Lin exined.


    On hearing this, everyone was a bit surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to have prepared this.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I also have a powder, but it¡¯s to conceal our presence,¡± Zhishui took out a vial, ready to share it with everyone.


    Fang Lin swiftly plucked the vial from his hand, rolling his eyes as he retorted, ¡°Are you stupid? If you use this powder now, won¡¯t the smell of my medication be gone?¡±


    Zhou Zhishui was taken aback, and then he realized. He was somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Could we seize this opportunity to kill the Fire Ape?¡± someone suggested.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°The Fire Ape is only temporarily immobilized by the medicinal powder. Even if it can¡¯t move, its body is surrounded by fire. We can¡¯t kill it. In essence, it¡¯s less trouble not to provoke it. We can¡¯t deal with it.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. For now, the less they involved themselves in, the better.


    In addition, they had just entered the Hundred Beast Mountain and already lost two men. Apart from Fang Lin, everyone else was rather grim. The thought of spending the next few months here gave them a feeling of despair.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Everyone finally had time to evaluate their surroundings.


    Low trees surrounded them, the light was dim, and it felt extremely cold.


    It was also very quiet, without any roars of beasts, which made this ce even more eerie.


    ¡°Let me tell you. My medicine can keep the ordinary beasts away. However, it is not effective against powerful or special beasts. So you must be careful,¡± Fang Lin mentioned.


    As he finished his sentence, one of the young men standing next to Zhou Zhishui suddenly widened his eyes and screamed as he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was startled and instinctively moved to the side. Only Fang Lin rushed to the man, wearing a grave expression.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± They asked with furrowed brows.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t respond but rolled the man over to reveal his back.

 Chapter 574: 574: Golden-striped Tiger

    Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Golden-striped Tiger


    On the back of the youth, a ckened area could be seen, seemingly indicative of a poison-inflicted bite mark.


    ¡°This is the poison of the Heart Demon Spider!¡± Zhou Zhishui eximed.


    The youth¡¯s face was deathly pale, devoid of all color. His eyes wide in shock, he opened his mouth to speak, but no sound emerged from his throat.


    Fang Lin sighed. Even though he had a way to neutralize the venom of the Heart Demon Spider, at this point the poison had seeped into the youth¡¯s heart and lungs. His death was inevitable.


    After a while, the youth stopped breathing, his eyes wide open. His body quickly stiffened and darkened.


    ¡°When did he get poisoned?¡± Everyone was chilled to the bone. It was horrifying how he had died so suddenly, without a clue.


    Fang Lin guesses, ¡°I suppose while we were running, he was bitten by the Heart Demon Spider. If we had found out at that time, perhaps we could have saved him.¡±


    A hush fell over the group. They had started off with nine members, but within less than a day, three had already died.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± One of the remaining youths asked, despair written all over his face, ¡°Are we all going to die here?¡±


    Nobody answered. They were in a dangerous ce where death coulde at any moment. Even Fang Lin wasn¡¯t sure that he could survive.<div>


    They did not stay but moved on. After walking for nearly half an hour, it gradually began to darken.


    Luckily, Fang Lin had sprinkled medicated powder on everyone. The ordinary Demon Beasts wouldn¡¯t trouble them once they caught the scent.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a field of medicinal herbs here.¡± At this moment, Zhou Zhishui eximed with delight, pointing at a spot not far ahead.


    Everyone looked in the direction Zhou Zhishui was pointing, and sure enough, they saw a variety of medicinal herbs growing there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, a Demon Beast might be guarding nearby,¡± the steward who had activated his Spirit Eye warned. He then advanced carefully towards the field.


    The field was quiterge, and at first nce, they could already see many rare herbs growing there, which brought smiles to their faces.


    Fang Lin wasn¡¯t looking at the field though, but at the surrounding area. Logically, big uncultivatednds like this would attract Demon Beasts, hence there should definitely be some hiding nearby. Or else, the herbs would have been trampled and ruined long ago.


    The steward with the Spirit Eye suddenly stopped, the Spirit Eye on his forehead radiating white light. He stared fixedly at the dark ce opposite to the field of herbs.


    ¡°Here ites!¡± Suddenly, a nauseating smell hit them, and a golden tiger sprang out from the darkness, its roars echoing as it charged at the steward of the Pill Alliance who was at the front.


    The appearance of the tiger changed everyone¡¯s expressions.


    The tiger was covered in golden fur, with golden patterns on its forehead, and it was of a size simr to a yak.


    The three stewards immediately attacked, but the bacsh sent all three of them retreating. The tiger, however, let out a threatening growl, its body emitting a chilling Demon Qi.


    ¡°This is a three-transformed Golden-striped Tiger, not easy to deal with,¡± said the steward with the Spirit Eye who was by far the strongest one among them.


    A Beast of the same realm would be stronger than a martial artist. This Golden-striped Tiger, possessing the talented bloodline like the Fire Ape, would be even more horrifying once it tapped into its bloodline power. Even the three of thembined might not be able to stop it.


    ¡°We have to attack too! Let¡¯s take out this Golden-striped Tiger together!¡± Fang Lin roared, pulling out arge bone club and charging at the tiger.


    Zhou Zhishui and another youth hesitated for a moment before taking out their weapons and rushing to Fang Lin¡¯s side to help.


    But the tiger didn¡¯t seem afraid at all, it was especially belligerent at the sight of someone of the Earth Element realm daring to challenge it.


    Roar!


    Its growl was so loud it hurt everyone¡¯s eardrums. Everyone attacked together with various means. The tiger suffered some damages this time and retreated. Blood flowed down from its back.<div>


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Fang Lin activated his Spirit Eye, a blue light emerged and enveloped the Golden-striped Tiger, intending to restrict its movements.


    But the next moment, the tiger leaped up and a golden light shone on its body.


    Boom!


    A golden whipshed out at everyone, like a raging and surging river.<div>


    The three stewards stood in front, made a full-powered attack, and sessfully blocked the golden whip.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye shimmered, and suddenly, he disappeared. The next moment, he had appeared behind the tiger.


    ¡°Danger!¡± Seeing Fang Lin appearing behind the tiger, Zhou Zhishui shouted in rm, her face filled with horror.


    The Golden-striped Tiger, sensitive as it was, immediately noticed someone behind it. It swung its tail, which was as sturdy as a steel whip.


    If it hit, it would cause broken bones and torn muscles. For a martial artist with a weaker physique, the tail could split their body into two.


    Fang Lin reacted quickly and deftlyunched the Nine Heavens Step Skill to dodge the tail. At the same time, he relentlessly mmed therge bone club onto the tiger¡¯s waist.


    With a thud, Fang Lin was thrown into the air, the club in his hand barely managed to stay gripped.


    However, the strike had taken effect. The Golden-striped Tiger was wailing, barely able to stay on its feet.


    Fang Lin understood well that the tigers had pretty much no weak spots, the only ce you could consider a weak spot was its waist.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If a sufficiently strong attack was dealt there, tiger-like Demon Beasts would find it difficult to move.


    ¡°Good opportunity!¡± Seeing this, the three stewards were overjoyed and immediatelyunched an attack.


    The Golden-striped Tiger, enraged, activated the inherited bloodline in its body which greatly increased its power. A swipe of its paw sent all three stewards flying.


    When Fang Lin saw this, he quickly retreated. The tiger had gone berserk at this point. If he was too close, he would surely be torn to pieces.<div>


    However, he had achieved his goal. He had sprinkled some medicated powder on the Golden-striped Tiger.


    ¡°Restrict its movements. I have poisoned it,¡± Fang Lin said. He activated the power of the Spirit Eye, blue light emerging, hindering the Golden-striped Tiger¡¯s movements.


    The steward of the Pill Alliance also used the power of the Spirit Eyes to restrict the movement of the Golden-striped Tiger. Despite its intimidating stature, under the coercion of the two Spirit Eyes, the Golden-striped Tiger struggled to move.


    After a while, the tiger fell to the ground, twitching, its once aggressive aura now faded.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The poison had finally taken effect.


    The steward from the Pill Alliance stepped forward, and with a single stroke, beheaded the Golden-striped Tiger. Blood gushed out.


    ¡°You took the kill from us, but that too sounds good. You helped us take care of this Golden-striped Tiger. You¡¯ve done us a favor, so we¡¯ll spare your lives,¡± an arrogant voice suddenly echoed through the area at this moment.


    PS: I rmend a book named ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor¡±, do check it out and save it to your list.

 Chapter 575: 575: Turtle Sect?

    Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Turtle Sect?


    In front of Fang Lin and hispanions appeared a group of individuals, numbering in the tens, led by a bald man of immense build, wielding arge hammer in his hand.


    Behind the bald man, a mix of men and women seemed to hail from the same power.


    ¡°We, the disciples of the Pill Alliance, dare you to act recklessly?¡± The steward with the awakened Spirit Eye scolded the group led by the bald man.


    Upon hearing of the Pill Alliance, the bald man faltered briefly before his smile grew even more radiant.


    ¡°If we were out there, I truly wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on people from the Pill Alliance. But in here, your famous name of the Pill Alliance won¡¯t work,¡± The bald man said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Fang Lin and hispanions felt a sense of dread. It appeared that in this ce of life or death, anyone could be insane and fearless.


    ¡°I heard that people from the Pill Alliance are all quite loaded. Hand over all your possessions. The woman stays. The rest can leave,¡± the bald man stared at Zhou Zhishui with greedy eyes, and impatiently waved his hand at Fang Lin and the others.


    ¡°What audacity! Who are you people?¡± Zhou Zhishui, feeling ufortable under the bald man¡¯s gaze, scowled rebuke.


    Humming, the bald man spoke arrogantly: ¡°I am Huang Batian, the chief disciple of the Tyrant King Sect. I believe you¡¯ve heard of me.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s lips twitched and he couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Turtle Sect? Interesting. Looks like it¡¯s a sect established by a bunch of bastards.¡±<div>


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Dare to insult my Tyrant King Sect. You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rip your dog-mouth apart!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the disciples of the Tyrant King Sect were furious, yelling threats to shred Fang Lin to pieces.


    Even Huang Batian, the bald man, chuckled repeatedly, eyeing Fang Lin menacingly, ¡°Kid, I intended to spare you. But since youck decorum, even if you beg on your knees, you won¡¯t escape death.¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Why would I beg you?¡±


    Huang Batian cracked a smile, ¡°Because I¡¯m going to make you wish to die, but can¡¯t!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Saying this, Huang Batian waved his hand, prompting the dozen men behind him to charge forward. He himself didn¡¯t rest, directly aiming for the highest cultivation among the three stewards.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± All three Pill Alliance stewards were furious. This Tyrant King Sect was just a second-rate sect in Xuan Country. If they were out there, even ten guts would not be enough for the Tyrant King Sect to act like this against them.


    But in here, the Tyrant King Sect had thrown away all apprehension. In order to survive, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack anyone, irrespective of whether they were from the Pill Alliance, or even from the royal family itself, as long as they could swallow it.


    Once they killed everyone and left no trace behind, there would be no fear of any future retaliation.


    While Huang Batian¡¯s words were arrogant, his actual strength was far from weak. With a cultivation at the peak of the thirdyer of Heavenly Origin realm, he was close to advancing to the fourth.


    Fighting on equal footing with the Pill Alliance steward who had awakened his Spirit Eye, it was hard to determine who was superior.


    The other two Pill Alliance stewards were tied down by four high-level Heavenly Origin martial artists of the Tyrant King Sect.


    Due to being outnumbered, the stewards were in a tough situation fending them off.


    As for Fang Lin, Zhou Zhishui, and the other genius from the Pill Alliance, they were under siege from the rest of the Tyrant King Sect.


    Most of them were martial artists of the first level Heavenly Origin Realm, and two were young men at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Earth Element, all pretty formidable.


    However, the enemies were simply too many. Zhou Zhishui and the other Pill Alliance genius were helpless against the four or five assants surrounding them. In just a short time, the Pill Alliance genius was pushed to the ground.<div>


    Relying on several royal treasures, Zhou Zhishui could barely protect herself, but saving others was extremely difficult, unless she used the golden token.


    ¡°Kid, you dared to disrespect the Tyrant King Sect!¡± Here, Fang Lin was surrounded by four people, two from the Heavenly Origin realm, and two from the Earth Element realm.


    Fang Lin scoffed, swiftly making his move.


    The two Earth Element martial artists were floored by Fang Lin in a sh, spitting blood from being severely injured.<div>


    The other two Heavenly Origin martial artists were horrified and retreated immediately.


    ¡°You want to capture me? Two Heavenly Origin warriors are far from enough!¡± Fang Linughed loudly, stepping forward with the Nine Heavens Step Skill, pursuing them directly.


    He threw a punch; one of the Heavenly Origin warriors had no time to dodge and was forced to harness all his inner strength to stand against Fang Lin¡¯s punch.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the Heavenly Origin warrior cried out as he was sent flying. His arm was bent in an unnatural angle, clearly a result of his arm being shattered by Fang Lin¡¯s punch.


    The other didn¡¯t fare much better; Fang Lin grabbed him, and during his struggle, simply snapped his neck.


    There was a ¡®crack¡¯, and this Tyrant King Sect¡¯s Heavenly Origin warrior was lifeless, dead in Fang Lin¡¯s hands.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was icy as he held the man¡¯s body, his gaze shifted to the remaining Tyrant King Sect martial artists.


    The next moment, he was charging at them.


    When Zhou Zhishui hesitated to use that golden token, she saw Fang Lin ying the Tyrant King Sect¡¯s warriors one by one, like a god descending from the heavens, leaving her utterly astonished.


    These warriors of the Tyrant King Sect were basically in the Heavenly Origin realm, and Fang Lin was just an Earth Element martial artist. There was a huge gap between their cultivations, but he was able to dominate the fight.


    Fang Lin was extremely ruthless. Every move aimed for the kill. In the blink of an eye, four or five Tyrant King Sect warriors were in by Fang Lin.


    The situation here was noticed by the other Tyrant King Sect warriors. Seeing Fang Lin had killed four or five of theirrades, their eyes all turned blood red.<div>


    The bald Huang Batian was roaring in fury, his anger bordering on a volcanic eruption.


    ¡°Well done!¡± The Pill Alliance steward fighting Huang Batian nced back and cheered for Fang Lin. Also, not having to worry about Fang Lin and the others, he let loose, warmed up his hands and feet.


    ¡°All together! Kill him!¡± Huang Batian roared. He himself wanted to rush over and kill Fang Lin, but he was tied down by the Pill Alliance steward in front of him and couldn¡¯t escape.


    The remaining Tyrant King Sect warriors all charged toward Fang Lin, a total of eight of them bore the cultivation of the Heavenly Origin realm, and one among them was even a master at the second level of Heavenly Origin.


    ¡°You killed the disciples of my Tyrant King Sect; even nine lives won¡¯t be enough topensate!¡± The eight of them bellowed in rage, all attacking Fang Lin simultaneously.


    If it were Fang Lin when he first arrived in Xuan Country, he would have been long dead.


    But now, things were different. Fang Lin was not the same as before. His strength was much greater than when he first arrived in Xuan Country.


    ¡°Spirit Eye, open!¡± Fang Lin growled. The Spirit Eye on his forehead unleashed a blue light, forming a light curtain that enveloped the eight warriors in his vision.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The faces of these eight men changed simultaneously. Under the envelopment of the blue light, they felt a heavy burden on their bodies, their movements suddenly became sluggish.


    PS: I rmend a book called ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor¡±. It¡¯s not written by me, but a friend. Please add it to your collection.

 Chapter 576: 576: Attempted Robbery Turns into Getting Robbed

    Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Attempted Robbery Turns into Getting Robbed


    The existence of the Spirit Eye transformed Fang Lin¡¯s abilities beyond theprehension of the ordinary.


    Not to mention, Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye had matured, gradually approaching the existence of the Heavenly Eye, its power unimaginable.


    If any one of the eight men had possessed the Spirit Eye, then that person could have turned the tables, and they would not have beenpletely subdued.


    Regrettably, none of these eight men had a Spirit Eye; their aptitude didn¡¯t evene close to touching that realm.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had exhibited the power of the Spirit Eye, absolute in its oppression, restricting the actions of the eight men.


    Without a shred of mercy, Fang Lin whipped out hisrge bone club and charged directly into the midst of the eight men.


    After a tumultuous struggle, the eight men were powerlessly helpless against the Spirit Eye¡¯s awe-inspiring power. Within a few exchanges, they were beaten and thrown to the ground by Fang Lin.


    A Tyrant King Sect martial artist of the Second Heavenly Origin Layer felt wronged. If it were a one-on-one face-off with Fang Lin, he wouldn¡¯t have lost.


    But because of the Spirit Eye¡¯s existence, the rules of fair y were nullified.


    If you don¡¯t have a Spirit Eye, then there¡¯s nothing to argue about; you would undoubtedly be suppressed by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye.<div>


    Of course, the Spirit Eye was not invincible. If it faced a powerhouse of the Fifth Heavenly Origin Layer, then the Spirit Eye¡¯s effect would be minimal. The gap in their realms was too vast, greatly diminishing the Spirit Eye¡¯s power.


    ¡°What a pathetic Turtle Sect, you can¡¯t take a beating,¡± Fang Lin sneered, swinging hisrge bone club disdainfully.


    Scattered on the ground were the battered martial artists of the Tyrant King Sect; some dead, others still clinging to life, though wailing in pain from their serious injuries.


    Zhou Zhishui and the Pill Alliance genius were appalled. Fang Lin was surprisingly formidable; effortlessly, he had brought more than a dozen Tyrant King Sect martial artists to their knees.


    These were not just ordinary men, but experts, and they were all knocked down by Fang Lin, a Ninth Layer Earth Element cultivator?


    If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, Zhou Zhishui and the Pill Alliance genius would not have believed it.


    ¡°Hey, was the Crown Prince this badass when he was at my level of cultivation?¡± Fang Lin suddenly turned towards Zhou Zhishui and teased.


    Zhou Zhishui snorted, replying curtly, ¡°The Crown Prince was ten times better than you!¡±


    ¡°Pssh, who would believe that!¡± Fang Lin retorted disdainfully, disregarding Zhou Zhishui¡¯s words.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhishui was also blustering. Even Crown Prince Zhou Yishui hadn¡¯t been as powerful as Fang Lin during his time at the Ninth Earth Element Layer. Defeating three to four Heavenly Origin warriors was already an exceptional feat.


    What Fang Lin had aplished, defeating more than a dozen Heavenly Origin martial artists at the same time, was simply monstrous.


    Of course, Fang Lin¡¯s terrifying achievement wasrgely due to the power of the Spirit Eye. Had he not activated the Spirit Eye, Fang Lin would never have been able to simultaneously defeat so many Heavenly Origin powerhouses.


    As a result, the Tyrant King Sect¡¯s original advantage in numbers had suddenly been reversed, causing Huang Batian¡¯s heart to consecutively convulse. Would it really be their misfortune to encounter these weak Pill Refiners from the Pill Alliance, thinking they could make a killing, only to find that they were not at all pushovers, but rather tough and unyielding iron tes?


    This time, Huang Batian genuinely felt like he¡¯d struck an iron te.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute!¡± Huang Batian withdrew, hastily addressing the Pill Alliance Steward who was still eager to fight.


    ¡°What? Seeing the situation has turned? Now you know to be afraid?¡± The highest-ranked Pill Alliance Steward sneered.


    Huang Batian¡¯s face turned white, then green. Indeed, he was scared. They had lost so many men and gained nothing. Should they continue to fight, they all might end up annihted here.


    Huang Batian did not want to die, let alone to die in such a deserted ce. If he were to die, he might not even leave aplete corpse behind.


    The other four Heavenly Origin martial artists also stopped, standing behind Huang Batian. At this moment, the only Tyrant King Sect members left standing were the five of them.<div>


    At this moment, the five looked as if they had swallowed dead mice, sporting extremely ugly expressions.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a misunderstanding.¡± After a long pause, Huang Batian finally uttered this sentence.


    The others allughed. After fighting for so long, Huang Batian was ying it off as a misunderstanding? Was Huang Batian an idiot, or were they supposed to be the fools?


    ¡°That Wangba Tian, you said this is a misunderstanding? If this is a misunderstanding, should you show some sincerity and apologize?¡± Fang Lin said this with a smile, appearing harmless. But in truth, six to seven of the Tyrant King Sect members who were lying on the ground had been killed by him.<div>


    Huang Batian, hearing Fang Lin call him ¡®Wangba Tian¡¯, almost went crooked with anger. He wished he could chop up Fang Lin.


    ¡°My name is Huang Batian!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure, Wangba Tian.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Huang Batian wanted to cry. Fang Lin wasn¡¯t ying fair with him.


    ¡°Cut the crap! You have two choices: either leave your lives behind or leave the Nine Pce Bags. Go ahead and choose; we don¡¯t have all day. This Commandery Princess is getting impatient and could produce a priceless treasure to suppress you at any moment.¡± Fang Lin impatiently retorted.


    Zhou Zhishui and others were cynically observing Fang Lin. How could he be so adept at this dirty business? Could it be that he used to do things like this in the past?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Naturally, Huang Batian and hispanions were hesitant about handing over their Nine Pce Bags. These bags were like their lives, who would willingly give them away?


    ¡°Sirs, please don¡¯t go too far. If you push us too hard, no one wille out on top,¡± said Huang Batian solemnly.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Do you even qualify to negotiate with us? Let me tell you the truth, I haven¡¯t even unleashed my real powers yet, and there¡¯s thisdy. Do you know who she is? She¡¯s a gender Commandery Princess of the royal family. She has lots of powerful treasures. Any one of them could wipe you out.¡±


    With that, Fang Lin pointed at Zhou Zhishui, who was standing to one side.


    Hearing this, Huang Batian was shocked. He hadn¡¯t realized that among this group, there was a royal Commandery Princess.


    At this moment, Huang Batian really wanted to p himself. Of all the people to rob, he chose to rob this group. Did he really think that a Commandery Princess from the royal family would be easy to rob? Was there a single person from the royal family that was easy to mess with?<div>


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was you, Princess. My apologies!¡± Huang Batian hurriedly bowed, but looking at his clumsy movements, it was obvious he didn¡¯t know what kind of bow to make.


    Zhou Zhishui huffed and turned her head away,pletely ignoring Huang Batian.


    ¡°Wangba Tian, we don¡¯t have all day. Do you want to hand over the Nine Pce Bag or your life? Hurry up and decide. This Commandery Princess is getting impatient and could bust out a treasure to suppress you any moment now,¡± said Fang Lin, wearing a smile.


    Huang Batian¡¯s heart was filled with uncertainty. He didn¡¯t know if Fang Lin was telling the truth or lying to him. What if he was deliberately deceiving him?

 Chapter 577: 577: Skin Peeling and Bone Dismantling

    Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Skin Peeling and Bone Dismantling


    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t believe in your bad luck, Princess. Give him a taste of what can happen,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile, giving Zhou Zhishui a conspiratorial look.


    Despite her reluctance, Zhou Zhishui feigned cooperation, striking the Nine Pce Bag and drew an incredibly sharp longsword.


    ¡°This sword, given by my father, can cut through the Heavenly Origin!¡± Zhou Zhishui pointed the tip of the sword at Huang Batian, speaking with frosty indifference.


    Huang Batian shuddered. The sharp energy radiating from the longsword seemed to pierce his very marrow, sending a chill through his heart.


    ¡°Wait, wait, we can talk!¡± Huang Batian became frantic, waving his hands, fearful that Zhou Zhishui would strike without warning.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin smiled contentedly: ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? The Princess here is not known for her patience. Annoy her and she¡¯ll mince you up to feed the Demon Beasts.¡±


    Huang Batian resignedly unfastened the Nine Pce Bag at his waist and tossed it in front of Fang Lin and the others.


    Seeing Huang Batian¡¯spliance, the other four also surrendered their Nine Pce Bags.


    Fang Lin walked forward with an air of entitlement, picked up their Nine Pce Bags, and weighed them in his hand without a hurry to see what was inside.


    ¡°Not bad at all. There aren¡¯t many young ones like you who are smart enough to know what¡¯s what,¡± Fang Lin said, causing Huang Batian¡¯s face to contort as if he was on the verge of tears.<div>


    He took our Nine Pce Bags and then mocked us. Who does that?


    Fang Lin cheerfully collected the Nine Pce Bags, nced at the dumbfounded Pill Alliance youth and then thrust all the Nine Pce Bags into his hands.


    ¡°Hold these for me,¡± Fang Lin ordered.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The Pill Alliance youth, who already utterly admired Fang Lin, vigorously nodded his agreement.


    Watching their Nine Pce Bags being casually given away made Huang Batian and hispanions¡¯ hearts ache.


    The contents of those bags represented half of their lifetime¡¯s umtion. Losing the Nine Pce Bags was like losing half of their lives.


    Moreover, in a horrific ce like Hundred Beast Mountain, it was almost impossible to survive without one¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.


    If they had any other choices, Huang Batian wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a thing.


    ¡°Friends, we¡¯ve handed over our Nine Pce Bags. It¡¯s about time you release us,¡± Huang Batian said grudgingly.


    Fang Lin waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Go on, just don¡¯t cross our paths again.¡±


    Huang Batian and the survivors from Tyrant King Sect heaved sighs of relief as if they¡¯d been pardoned. Deep down, Huang Batian swore that if he ever crossed paths with Fang Lin again, he¡¯d be damn fool.


    The Tyrant King Sect people showed up all bluff and bluster, yet they left like whipped dogs, also losing seven or eightpanions. They were significantly weakened.


    ¡°Alright, the problem is solved, now we can collect our spoils,¡± Fang Lin dered.


    ¡°We should deal with the bodies first. Otherwise, they¡¯ll attract other Demon Beasts soon,¡± noted the Steward of Pill Alliance who had the highest cultivation.


    Fang Lin nodded in agreement. Before he could dispose of the bodies, Zhou Zhishui got there first, sprinkled a bottle of Corpse Dissolving Powder over them.


    As soon as the powder got in contact with the corpses, smoke started rising with a sizzling sound. A repulsive stench filled the air¡ªmuch worse than the normal smell of rotting bodies.


    Zhou Zhishui couldn¡¯t stand the smell. She retched a few times and ran off to the medicinal field. She was green around the gills.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t stand the smell of Corpse Dissolving Powder. Why did you insist on doing this? I would have done it.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to,¡± Zhou Zhishui retorted stubbornly. However, at the sight of the rapidly rotting bodies, she turned white and seemed on the verge of vomiting.<div>


    ¡°Okay, okay, just don¡¯t throw up in the medicinal field. That¡¯s disgusting,¡± Fang Lin observed.


    Zhou Zhishui was so angered that she felt like hitting Fang Lin. Even though she felt like vomiting, she hadn¡¯t actually done so.


    Soon, the bodies dposed into a puddle of yellow water. The foul smell, however, lingered.


    The group gathered and checked the Nine Pce Bags, finding several valuable items.<div>


    ¡°Who would have thought? Wangba Tian has quite a stash,¡± Fang Linughed as he examined the contents of Huang Batian¡¯s bag.


    Besides some ordinary items, there were several treasures that made the group¡¯s eyes light up. They divided these amongst themselves right away.


    Of course, these were just small rewards; the real grand prize was the medicinal field.


    Many of the medicinal herbs in the field were rare and not frequently seen outside. Though they were not quite mature yet, they would be highly valuable after careful cultivation.


    Fang Lin, on the other hand, was more interested in the body of the Golden-striped Tiger. This was a valuable thing¡ªa Four-stage, Three Transformations Tiger Demon. Its Demon Bone, Demon Blood, and most importantly, the Demon Core, were all useful.


    He approached the body of the Golden-striped Tiger and collected a vial of Demon Blood. Then, he dug out a golden, shining Demon Core from the Tiger¡¯s body, the heavy and thick Demon Qi swirling around it.


    Just then, there was a movement in the Beast Bag. The golden puppy popped out its head, looking at the Demon Core in Fang Lin¡¯s hand with eager, drooling anticipation.


    Fang Lin looked surprised: ¡°Er Gouzi, you want to eat this Demon Core?¡±


    The golden puppy nodded its head, then looked at Fang Lin with an unhappy face. It seemed to be displeased with being called ¡®Er Gouzi¡¯.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to not eat Demon Cores?¡± Fang Lin frowned.


    The golden puppy kept gazing at the Demon Core, licking its chops, seeming to hate that it couldn¡¯t swallow it right there.


    ¡°If you want it, it¡¯s yours,¡± said Fang Lin, cing the Demon Core in front of the little golden dog¡¯s mouth.


    The Golden puppy swiftlypped up the Demon Core with a single slurp, chewed it a couple of times, and swallowed it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Then, the puppy withdrew back into the Beast Bag.


    Fang Lin checked the situation inside the Beast Bag, and seeing that the golden puppy looked perfectly content and not at all sick, he rxed.


    Though the Demon Core had been eaten by the golden puppy, the Demon Blood and Demon Bone were still avable¡ªexcellent ingredients for Pill Refining.


    While it is easy to collect Demon Blood, obtaining Demon Bone could be a bit tricky.


    Typically, the most valuable part of a tiger-esque Demon Beast is its spine, the toughest part of its skeleton.


    For a regr person to extract the spine from a Tiger Demon corpse would require substantial effort.


    Fang Lin was different. He was adept at skinning and removing bones; he had done it plenty of times in his previous life.


    Fang Lin flicked his knife, fiddled around with the Golden-striped Tiger¡¯s spine a couple of times, and easily removed a piece of the spinal bone.


    The rest of the group watched his expert disy in awe. The three stewards from the Pill Alliance, who had done simr jobs previously, admitted that their skills paled inparison to Fang Lin.


    ¡°Humph, if one didn¡¯t know better, they might think you used to be a butcher,¡± Zhou Zhishuimented sarcastically.


    As Fang Lin wiped the blood from his hands and was about to respond, a scream rang out from the nearby medicinal field.


    PS: I rmend a book named ¡®Heavenly Bead God Emperor¡¯, give it a shot and add it to your collection.


    <div>

 Chapter 578: Encounter with the Beast Tide

    Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Encounter with the Beast Tide


    They immediately rushed to the middle of the medicinal field. There they saw the pill alliance¡¯s youth, who had been gathering herbs, now sat on the ground, clutching his wrist in pain.


    ¡°Snake! I got bitten by a snake!¡± The youth cried out in rm, his face a pale sheet of terror.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± The pill alliance steward with the highest cultivation level quickly seized the youth¡¯s wrist and examined it closely, indeed there were two small bite marks.


    ¡°It seems you are not poisoned,¡± said the steward of the Pill Alliance.


    Hearing these words, the boy was stunned for a moment. Then he took a moment to assess his own condition and indeed there were no unusual symptoms.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m not poisoned?¡± The youth asked in shock, just a moment ago he thought he was going to die, he was filled with despair.


    Fang Lin also examined the boy¡¯s wound and observed that he was not poisoned. It seemed like he had been bitten by a non-venomous snake.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you¡¯re fine now,¡± Fang Lin said with a smile.


    The youth was ecstatic. Hisplexion gradually returned to normal. For the first time, he realized how wonderful it was to be alive.


    ¡°Be more careful. You were lucky this time, but if you get careless again, your life could be in danger,¡± the steward of the Pill Alliance reminded them. They had already lost several members. If the team were to shrink any further, they would face serious problems.


    The youth continually nodded in understanding. Earlier, he had been totally absorbed in gathering herbs and had let his guard down. He was caught off guard when a snake lurking in the medicinal field bit him.


    Fortunately, the snake was non-venomous. Otherwise, the youth probably would¡¯ve fallen and not gotten up by now.


    Following this, the three stewards of the Pill Alliance entered the medicinal field, carefully inspecting every corner for potential hazards before allowing the group to continue gathering herbs.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t gather much, only selectively picking some rare and precious herbs to store in his bag.


    Zhou Zhishui and the youth from the Pill Alliance picked quite a lot, and the three Pill Alliance stewards also gathered some.


    After filling their bags, they decided to rest for the night.


    This ce used to be the territory of the Golden-striped Tiger. Other demon beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to enter, making it safer than other unfamiliar ces.


    Of course, to be cautious, Fang Lin scattered medicine around to keep the nearby demon beasts away.


    A steward of the Pill Alliance pulled out two Jade Slips and raised two defensive arrays. Everyone felt much safer within the arrays.


    At night, the Hundred Beast Mountain became even more terrifying. The deafening roars of beasts echoed in the distance, as if a Demon King was bellowing.


    They even saw a monster bird flying overhead, whipping up a furious wind, which terrified everyone.


    Fortunately, the monster bird didn¡¯t notice the people below and flew away.


    They also saw other Demon Beasts lurking about, seemingly eager to enter the territory that belonged to the Golden-striped Tiger. But because the scent of the Golden-striped Tiger was still present and there was medicine scattered around, they prowled for a while then chose to leave.


    That night, they passed the time in cultivation. Even while cultivating, they kept one eye open and one eye closed, daring not to let their guard downpletely.


    When dawn finally came, the Beast Mountain ¨C that had been bustling and rowdy all night ¨C quieted down to a certain extent. But even in the daytime, the Beast Mountain was still chaotic.


    They didn¡¯t dare linger in this ce for too long. They had already discovered that with the death of the Golden-striped Tiger, it was probably on the minds of nearby monsters to take over this medicinal field. If they were to continue lingering there, they would encounter much trouble.


    Leaving the medicinal field, they cautiously travelled through the vast mountain range. Compared to the first day, they were even more vignt, so much so that they jumped at the slightest noise.


    Anyone would act the same in such a ce, there was no choice. Fear made it inevitable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a series of loud noises echoed from the outer edge of Beast Mountain, apanied by various roars of monsters.


    All those on the outskirts heard it and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°No good! It¡¯s a monster tide!¡± Fang Lin and his group, were crossing a patch of forest when they heard the noise from up ahead. Their expressions changed drastically.


    The Monster Tide appeared without any warning!


    Even Fang Lin¡¯s expression was extremely grave. Among the Beast Mountain, the Monster Tide was the most terrifying disaster. Anyone who encountered it had almost no chance of survival.


    ¡°Find a ce to hide quickly!¡± A Pill Alliance Steward loudly shouted, opening up his Spirit Eye and searching for a safe hideout in their surroundings.


    Fang Lin was doing the same. Faced with a Monster Tide, running was pointless. Unless you had a high enough cultivation level, you could hardly outrun these frenzied horde of beasts.


    Besides, once the beasts noticed that you were running, they would only be more excited to chase you, making deathe even faster.


    Zhou Zhishui and the Pill Alliance youth were so scared that they lost their wits. They had heard about the horror of the Monster Tide beforehand, but now that they were about to face it, they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The rumbling noises were getting closer, and the overwhelming demon energies were permeating everything. Yet, they still couldn¡¯t find any ce to hide from the Monster Tide.


    ¡°Dammit! Every man for himself!¡± Fang Lin roared as he smacked the Nine Pce Bag, took out several pills, and urged everyone to swallow them quickly.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Zhishui actually asked.


    ¡°Quit asking! It¡¯s an Earth Traveling Pill!¡± Fang Lin replied as he vanished into the ground like a specter.


    Everyone was stunned to see him disappearing into the soil, an Earth Traveling Pill?


    Immediately, they followed suit and all submerged themselves into the muddy soil, using the scent of the soil to hide their own aura.


    The Earth Traveling Pill is not ordinary medicine. It contains the fundamental powers of the Five Elements Earth Tao. Taking it allows you to temporarily burrow under the ground.


    To make such pills, Fang Lin had painstakingly produced only a dozen, now half of them was used in one go.


    Not long after they hid themselves under the ground, arge wave of demonic beasts charged past their hiding spots. The sight would surely make even the most robust person lose all color.


    Various kinds of demon beasts, regardless of their size, were rushing together in one direction. The earth quaked, and beasts roared. The sky was filled with Demon Qi.


    In an instant, deaths urred one after another around the outskirts of Beast Mountain, with those unable to find any escape from the Monster Tide the main casualties.


    Even a powerful individual would retreat in the face of such a Monster Tide. One improper step and he would be trampled into a pile of flesh.


    Those who survived cursed under their breath. Who had said that the outskirts of Beast Mountain were rtively safe? Why did a Monster Tide appear even here? Weren¡¯t they courting death?


    After the Monster Tide had passed, Fang Lin and his group resurfaced from the ground.


    ¡°Huh? Look ahead, why are there several heads popping out from the ground?¡± Not far from them, a few people just happened to appear and saw the sight of Fang Lin¡¯s group emerging from the ground.


    PS: Writing is not easy. I rmend the book ¡°Heavenly Bead God Emperor¡±. Please give it your support. It¡¯s a friend¡¯s book.

 Chapter 579: Fang Lin is Ostracized

    Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Fang Lin is Ostracized


    In this group, there were only eight individuals, among whom was a strikingly beautiful woman. The other seven were also imposing figures with extraordinary demeanors.


    However, at this moment they looked somewhat disheveled, dirt was stered on their faces with traces of fear still visible. Clearly, they were survivors from the recent wave of beast tide.


    The moment the sole woman in the group saw Fang Lin and hispanions crawling out from the ground, she released a cry of surprise.


    ¡°It seems to be people from the Pill Alliance!¡± Someone with sharp eyes recognized Fang Lin and Zhou Zhishui.


    Fang Lin, seeing that not far away were actual people, immediately crawled out from the dirt, shaking off the mud on him with a burst of Inner Strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhishui!¡± The woman recognized Zhou Zhishui and instantly showed an expression of joy, hurriedly making her way over.


    Fang Lin and the others turned to look and were all surprised. It turned out it was a group from the royal family.


    Moreover, this woman was someone Fang Lin had met before, it was Princess Xiruo who had appeared together with Dugu Nian and Saintess Han Li in the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion.


    As for the other youths, they were clearly also members of the royal family, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be apanying Zhou Xiruo.


    ¡°Xiruo!¡± Zhou Zhishui was also overjoyed upon seeing these individuals, and quickly went to meet them.


    The two girls embraced each other. Reuniting in such a ce brought an unparalleled sense of joy.


    ¡°Zhishui, how did you guys emerge from the ground?¡± Zhou Xiruo asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhishui nced at Fang Lin: ¡°We encountered the beast tide and used a Secret Skill to hide in the ground.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiruo and the youths were all surprised. Could one actually hide in the ground?


    They too had encountered the beast tide, but they were lucky enough to find an abandoned Demon Beast den to hide in and so survived the ordeal.


    At this moment, the two groups finally met. Although there was a bit of apprehension between them, with the presence of Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, they coexisted in peace.


    ¡°Fang Lin?¡± The royal youths, however, looked at Fang Lin with slight hostility.


    This was to be expected. Fang Lin was viewed as an enemy by the Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, and these royal youths who admired Zhou Yishui naturally considered Fang Lin as an enemy as well.


    As for Fang Lin, he didn¡¯t care in the slightest. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Xuan Country¡¯s royal family in the first ce, and naturally felt the same way about these royal youths.


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him, it was fine. If they dared to provoke him, he¡¯d have no qualms about killing them all.


    Zhou Zhishui, Zhou Xiruo, and the three Pill Alliance attendants had all noticed the hostility the seven young royals harbored towards Fang Lin. The stewards of the Pill Alliance naturally sided with Fang Lin, as they had been instructed countless times by Chen Yongnian before their departure to ensure Fang Lin¡¯s safety.


    Zhou Xiruo showed a hint of unusual emotion in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t particrly averse to Fang Lin. Moreover, she was close with Dugu Nian, and even though Dugu Nian never admitted it, she could tell that Dugu Nian felt differently about Fang Lin.


    ¡°Zhishui, since we¡¯ve met, why don¡¯t you join us,¡± one of the seven youths proposed.


    Fang Lin found the youth somewhat familiar but couldn¡¯t recall his name. He seemed to have been at the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion that day, appearing by Zhou Yishui¡¯s side. He was probably one of the royal offspring who were close with Zhou Yishui.


    Zhou Zhishui showed a trace of embarrassment. She did want to join her royal fellows, but she came here as a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance. To abandon Fang Lin and the others at this point would be quite inappropriate.


    The youth smiled, looked towards the rest of the Pill Alliance: ¡°If you¡¯d like, you cane with us.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, the youth nced at Fang Lin: ¡°Except for him. The Crown Prince doesn¡¯t like this person.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Fang Lin. The brows of the three Pill Alliance stewards furrowed, and the other Pill Alliance youth seemed somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Zhou Ji, if we¡¯re joining you, it cannot be at the cost of anyone,¡± Zhou Zhishui immediately expressed her disapproval.


    The one called Zhou Ji, however, shook his head: ¡°Zhishui, you are a member of the royal family, it is only natural for you to join us. As for the others of the Pill Alliance, our royal family has always been on good terms with the Alliance. As for this Fang Lin, he is not worthy of being with us.¡±


    Fang Lin burst intoughter, it seemed like the royals bore even deeper enmity for him than he thought. They were even going against him at this point.


    ¡°I, uh, I will go with you,¡± the youth from the Pill Alliance suddenly said.


    Zhou Zhishui cast a disgusted look at him, and the three stewards of the Pill Alliance remained silent, their expressions sullen.


    ¡°Ha ha, friend, may I ask your name?¡± Zhou Ji pped the shoulder of the Pill Alliance youth, asking with a smile.


    ¡°My name is Ma Mingwen.¡± The youth from Pill Alliance said quietly, not daring to look at Fang Lin and the others.


    ¡°Well done, Brother Ma. I, Zhou Ji, have made you my friend. With us, you¡¯ll definitely be safe,¡± Zhou Ji said with a heartyugh.


    Ma Mingwen looked extremely embarrassed. He didn¡¯t have a choice. Watching hispanions die one after one, he did not wish to be next.


    Moreover, traveling with the royal family was the wisest move. Given that every member was powerful and had numerous artifacts, the chances of survival were much greater.


    ¡°Ma Mingwen, as a Pill Refiner of the Pill Alliance, you abandon your people at this moment, do you deserve to return to the Alliance?¡± The steward with the highest Cultivation from the Pill Alliance reproached.


    Ma Mingwen lowered his head, unable to rebuke.


    Zhou Ji chuckled: ¡°The three stewards are impressive in their Cultivation. Why not join us? There¡¯s a higher chance of survival with more people, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The three stewards looked at each other. Except for the one with the highest Cultivation, the other two seemed somewhat hesitant.


    They were certainly loyal to the Pill Alliance, but in this ce, they wanted to survive as well. Seeing Ma Mingwen joining the royal group and Zhou Zhishui most likely joining them, it would be nearly impossible for the three of them, together with Fang Lin, to survive.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Joining the royal group seemed to be the best and wisest choice.


    ¡°Fang Lin, Elder Shen, we¡¯re sorry.¡± The two individuals bowed towards Fang Lin and the elder steward Shen, then moved to join the royal group.


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo both showed aplex expression. They didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent.


    Elder Shen¡¯s face was unsightly. He didn¡¯t expect the other two stewards to make such a choice, and was about to scold them, but on second thought, they were just trying to survive. Who was he to me them?


    ¡°Elder Shen, why don¡¯t you join us as well? As for Fang Lin, let him fend for himself. No need to bother.¡± Zhou Ji spoke, beaming, but his eyes were filled with disdain and mockery when looking at Fang Lin.

 Chapter 580: 580: Bear Demon Siege

    Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Bear Demon Siege


    Fang Linughed. This Zhou Ji was really audacious, daring to say these things in front of him.


    Steward Shen shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Hearing him, Zhou Ji looked somewhat regretful, ¡°Steward Shen, given the fact you have Fang Lin with you, it¡¯s going to be tough for you to survive on the Hundred Beast Mountain. If you walk with us, I believe with Steward Shen¡¯s power you should be able to survive till the end.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± These were the simple three words again. Steward Shen¡¯s attitude was very clear¡ªhe would not abandon Fang Lin.


    This surprised Fang Lin a little but warmed his heart as well.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I will not say anything more. Zhishui, let¡¯s go with us.¡± Zhou Ji did not waste any more words.


    ¡°Zhou Ji, let Steward Shen and Fang Line with us.¡± Zhou Zhishui said.


    ¡°I ept for Steward Shen, but definitely not for Fang Lin. I wouldn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to see Fang Lin walking with us.¡± Zhou Ji said coldly.


    Zhou Ruoxi also tried to persuade, ¡°It¡¯s just a trip, there¡¯s no need for this right?¡±


    Zhou Ji turned to look at Fang Lin with contempt, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. If he can kneel and beg me, I would let him walk with us.¡±<div>


    ¡°You are going too far!¡± Zhou Zhishui was enraged.


    Zhou Ruoxi sighed. Among these people, she had the least say. Zhou Ji held the most power.


    Moreover, it was likely that the other six imperial household members regarded Fang Lin in the same dismissive manner. They would unquestionably take Zhou Ji¡¯s side.


    Fang Linughed, ¡°No matter, we will move with Steward Shen.¡±


    Zhou Zhishui saw that Fang Lin could stillugh and she felt even more frustrated. Helplessly, she could only give Fang Lin an apologetic look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Zhou Ji uttered with indifference, and turned to leave.


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Ruoxi both looked at Fang Lin and Steward Shen one more time, then followed the rest as they left.


    ¡°Now, we are the only two left.¡± Said Fang Lin with a carefree countenance, not worried at all.


    However, Steward Shen did not share the same optimism as Fang Lin. Now that only the two of them were left, even though both of them had substantial powers, surviving in the perilous Hundred Beast Mountain would be quite challenging.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡°You, go scout ahead.¡± Zhou Ji impatiently said to Ma Mingwen.


    Ma Mingwen was stunned, then rage filled his face. Zhou Ji was obviously treating him as the disposable scout.


    Zhou Zhishui and two Pill Alliance stewards were taken aback.


    ¡°Zhou Ji, what are you doing? If you want to scout, do it yourself!¡± Zhou Zhishui said with great dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Zhou Ji, you¡¯re going too far, after all, he is one of the Pill Alliance members.¡± Zhou Xiruo added.


    Zhou Ji sneered, ¡°Pill Alliance member or not, who cares here? If he wants to stay with us, he needs to pay the price. I won¡¯t be carrying any worthless burden.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhou Ji is right. This guy is weak and will only be a drag, we¡¯d rather make him useful.¡± Another royal youth said, fully agreeing with Zhou Ji¡¯s approach.


    The two stewards of Pill Alliance wanted to intervene, but they were surrounded by the other youngsters who looked at them threateningly.


    ¡°Both of you, I have already shown you mercy by not sending you ahead. Do not speak unnecessarily.¡± Zhou Ji sneered.<div>


    Seeing this, the two stewards could only swallow their words, anger filled their hearts but they dared not to show it, they felt regret foring along with the royal group.


    Ma Mingwen regretted his decision. If he knew this was going to happen, he would have chosen to go with Fang Lin, at least they wouldn¡¯t have been treated this inhumanely.


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Zhou Ji urged, pushing Ma Mingwen.


    Zhou Zhishui¡¯s face was gloomy. She did not expect the royals to act like this¡ªit was unthinkable.<div>


    Zhou Ruoxi shook her head at Zhou Zhishui, indicating her to refrain from furtherments.


    Ma Mingwen¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He did not want to die, but he had no choice but to follow since he was under their control.


    Ma Mingwen held a sword in his hand as he cautiously moved forward, trembling all the way.


    Ma Mingwen poked around with his sword in the tall grasses and found nothing unusual. He let out a sigh of relief and crossed the grass.


    The people at the back immediately followed. The royal family all had tant smiles on their faces, while the others looked stern.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!¡± Suddenly, Ma Mingwen¡¯s scream echoed from the front, alerting everyone.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    A giant Bear Demon appeared holding a person¡ªit was Ma Mingwen.


    But at this moment, Ma Mingwen¡¯s head was already gone. Blood gushed from the neck, sprinkling all over the Bear Demon, making it look more ferocious.


    The Bear Demon seemed frenzied, biting on Ma Mingwen¡¯s headless body. Everyone watched as the scene unfolded, with blood draining from their faces.


    Soon after, three more Bear Demons appeared, surrounding everyone.


    The Bear Demons¡¯ eyes flickered with cruelty and greed. They obviously viewed Zhou Ji and his group as their food.


    ¡°Break through!¡± Zhou Ji shouted, taking the lead by attacking a Bear Demon.<div>


    The others also followed Zhou Ji¡¯s lead, fullyunching their attack on a single Bear Demon, hoping to escape this ce.


    But after engaging inbat, everyone realised with a jolt¡ªthe Bear Demon was incredibly powerful. Its cultivation had astonishingly reached the three transformations¡¯ fivefold realm.


    A Bear Demon at the fivefold of three transformations and three more at the twofold, it was nothing short of a disaster for everyone.


    At the fivefold of three transformations, the Bear Demon was equivalent to a fivefold human n Heavenly Origin powerful beast, whereby thetter was stronger than it seemed.


    Among the people, Zhou Ji, who had the highest cultivation base, was only at the threefold Heavenly Origin realm. He was no match for the Bear Demon.


    Thud!


    The Bear Demon mmed down with its palm. Even though Zhou Ji tried his best to block the attack, he could not stand against the overwhelming power of the Bear Demon.


    Zhou Ji was knocked and sent flying, blood spraying from his mouth.


    The two stewards of the Pill Alliance looked at each other. They both were at the threefold Heavenly Origin realm, and despite their unwillingness, they had to face the demon, or else everyone would die.


    Joining forces, they activated their treasures. Comparatively, they were stronger than Zhou Ji and could temporarily withstand the Bear Demon.


    Others dealt with the remaining three slightly weaker Bear Demons. Fortunately, due to their numbers, they did not suffer any casualties yet.


    Roar!!!


    Just then, the strongest Bear Demon let out a roar, resulting in more Bear Demons appearing from all directions.<div>


    At this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Despair loomed over their hearts.


    ¡°Are we all going to die here?¡± A royal youth yelled, eyes nearly bulging out.


    Zhou Ji crawled up from the ground, but froze as he saw more than a dozen Bear Demons appearing around him.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve run into some trouble.¡± From a distance, Fang Lin and Steward Shen watched everything unfold, a smirk appeared on Fang Lin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 581: 581: Sudden Change

    Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Sudden Change


    Steward Shen frowned, ¡°There are so many Bear Demons, even if we intervene, we cannot save them and we may even risk ourselves in the process.¡±


    Fang Linughed, ¡°Do you think we should save them?¡±


    Steward Shen was silent. Logically and emotionally, Fang Lin had every right to stand idly by and pretend he saw nothing. After all, he had just been abandoned by those people.


    But Zhou Zhishui was still there. She had tried to persuade Zhou Ji into letting Fang Lin join them, but Zhou Ji had not agreed.


    ¡°In my opinion, we should just stay here and watch. When all of them have been killed by the Bear Demons, we simply collect their Nine Pce Bags,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Upon hearing these words, Steward Shen was silent, unable to bear the thought of doing nothing, showing signs of wanting to help.


    ¡°Steward Shen, you don¡¯t really intend to save them, do you?¡± Fang Lin asked with an exaggerated tone.


    Steward Shen nodded, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a matter of life or death.¡±


    Fang Lin curled his lips, ¡°Unfortunately, they don¡¯t value our lives. Steward Shen, you saw what happened to Ma Mingwen.¡±


    Steward Shen sighed. Indeed, Zhou Ji and the royal youngsters hadpletely disregarded their lives and had even casually used Ma Mingwen as a sacrifice. It was clear they intended for Ma Mingwen to meet his demise.<div>


    ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t currently have the means to save them. If we recklessly intervene, we may not be able to escape ourselves,¡± said Fang Lin.


    Steward Shen sighed and gave up on the idea of helping them, although his conscience was stricken. But logically, not intervening was the smartest choice.


    At this moment, the situation was dire. The appearance of over a dozen Bear Demons made the predicament of Zhou Zhishui and the others increasingly difficult.


    Although these Bear Demons only had reached the first level of the Three Transformations, their overwhelming numbers still made it impossible for many of the group to resist.


    A golden light appeared, transforming into arge bell that enveloped everyone.


    Zhou Xiruo held up the golden bell, it was this treasure that protected everyone with its glow.


    With the protection of this treasure, Zhou Zhishui and the others could survive. But they were surrounded by Bear Demons and could not escape.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This treasure is not bad at all.¡± Fang Lin, observing from a distance, said with a lustful tone.


    Steward Shen gave him a look. How could he be interested in the treasure at such a critical time?


    ¡°What should we do? Do we have any other treasures that can kill all these Bear Demons?¡± Zhou Ji asked, between coughs, blood oozing from his mouth and his expression grave.


    Driving the Golden Bell, Zhou Xiruo was sweating slightly, ¡°I only brought defensive treasures with me.¡±


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhishui pped her Nine Pce Bag and took out the golden Token.


    Seeing this golden Token, both stewards revealed hopeful looks. They had witnessed the power of this golden Token when Zhou Zhishui used it. It should be able to kill all these Bear Demons.


    Zhou Zhishui immediately began to use the golden Token. The Token glowed radiantly, and a golden finger appeared, heading straight for the leader of the Bear Demons who was a fifth level creature of the Three Transformations.


    This scene surprised Fang Lin and Steward Shen from afar. But it was also expected. Faced with such a dangerous situation, Zhou Zhishui would definitely use this lifesaving item.


    The golden finger swept through the air with a deafening sound, demonstrating a formidable strength, as though it could level a mountain.


    Seeing the golden fingering at it, the Bear Demon leader roared angrily, its body swelling to twice its original size. Its mouth opened wide and a ckish Demon Core flew out.


    This Bear Demon leader was trying to use its Demon Core to block the golden finger.


    This action was no doubt extremely risky, but it was indeed the Bear Demon¡¯s most potent attack. The Demon Core was extremely tough and contained the full power of the Bear Demon¡¯s Demon Qi. It could be considered a priceless treasure.<div>


    Boom!!!


    The Demon Core shot out, and one could vaguely see a giant bear roaring. It collided with the brilliant golden finger with a loud bang.


    In the ensuing chaos, violent waves of energy swept out. Each and every Bear Demon was tossed aside. The three Bear Demons closer to the st had their bodies torn apart, their blood spraying out as they shrieked in agony.


    Even the Golden Bell Treasure summoned by Zhou Xiruo was affected. The golden shadow of the bell flickered continuously, and its light dimmed significantly. But fortunately, it did not disappear and still protected the group.<div>


    When the turbulence subsided, Zhou Zhishui was pale. Using the golden Token had exhausted her strength.


    The Bear Demon leader, however, was drenched in blood and sitting on the ground. Its abdomen had a bloody hole that passed through its body. Blood and organs were flowing from this wound.


    The Demon Core was shaking as it flew back. It had several cracks on it and was continually leaking Demon Qi, but fortunately, it did not shatterpletely.


    The Bear Demon leader looked defeated. It swallowed the Demon Core in one gulp. Only then did it regain some strength. Although the injury in its belly seemed horrific, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill it.


    This was the terrifying aspect of Demon Beasts. As long as their fatal areas were not injured, it would be tough to kill them. They could recover relying on their tenacious vitality.


    The Bear Demon, already possessing a strong physical body, didn¡¯t consider the bloody hole in its belly a fatal injury. Thus it survived, though severely injured.


    At this moment, the Bear Demon leader licked its two palms. Its abdominal injury began to heal slowly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhishui and the others were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect the Bear Demon to be so formidable. Even a royal treasure had not been able to kill it.


    ¡°Zhishui, try again. Kill that Bear Demonpletely!¡± Zhou Ji said hurriedly.


    Zhou Zhishui, looking pale, bit her lip as she prepared to activate the golden Token a second time.


    But, a sudden change urred!


    All they saw was one of the royal youngsters suddenly screaming in pain, his abdomen swelling.


    ¡°Look out!¡± People shouted in rm and tried to get away.<div>


    Boom!!!


    The young man¡¯s body exploded suddenly. Flesh and blood sttered, and a potent aura permeated the air.


    The explosion was too close. Except for Zhou Xiruo, who was maintaining the Golden Bell and was protected by it, everyone else suffered different degrees of injuries.


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Fang Lin was surprised. Why did someone suddenly explode?


    Steward Shen frowned, ¡°There is said to be a lethal type of bug in Hundred Beast Mountain. It is extremely deadly and among the most dangerous creatures there. It can silently lurk inside a person¡¯s body, and once it has absorbed enough blood, it causes one¡¯s body to explode.¡±


    Fang Lin shivered at the mention of these words. There were such dreadful creatures in Hundred Beast Mountain. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but question whether he too had picked up one of those bugs.

 Chapter 582: 582: Zhou Zhishuis Determination

    Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Zhou Zhishui¡¯s Determination


    This sudden unexpected change caught Zhou Zhishui and the others off guard, all of them getting caught in the explosion, especially Zhou Zhishui, who was knocked unconscious by the force of the st.


    The golden token in her hand also fell to the ground.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Zhou Xiruo asked, holding the Golden Bell. Although she was unaffected, she was still shocked by the scene, seeing everyone scattered and fallen, she quickly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, just maintain the array, do not let these Bear Demons break in!¡± Zhou Ji, gasping for breath, blood streaming from his forehead.


    Zhou Xiruo bit her lip, the golden bell artifact in her hand pushing to the limit, keeping those Bear Demons out.


    Although the injuries of the few people were not severe, Zhou Zhishui had fainted, and only she could activate the golden token. No one else could use it.


    ¡°Damn! What the hell is going on?¡± Zhou Ji said, his face extremely grim.


    A steward of the Pill Alliance said, ¡°It must be the Shadowless Bug. That person that exploded had a Shadowless Bug in his body.¡±


    When they heard it was a Shadowless Bug, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled with fear. Zhou Ji was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect someone in their team to be inhabited by a Shadowless Bug.


    The notoriety of the Shadowless Bug was well known amongst them, considered one of the most terrifying existences in Hundred Beast Mountain. It kills invisibly, without a trace, and is incredibly difficult to guard against.<div>


    By the time the body was about to explode, it was toote to salvage anything.


    Roar!!!


    Just as everyone was still shocked by the Shadowless Bug, the leader of the Bear Demons actually stood up. The bloody hole in his stomach minimized much, it didn¡¯t look so terrifying.


    The Bear Demon leader stepped forward, its bloody red eyes fixated on the people within the Golden Bell array.


    Boom boom boom boom!!!


    The Bear Demon leader, as if crazed, began to fiercely pound on the Golden Bell Array. Its strength was immense, and its bear paws were extraordinarily tough. The Golden Bell Array began to flicker incessantly.


    ¡°Not good! The power of this Bear Demon is too big, the array can¡¯t hold for long!¡± Zhou Xiruo¡¯s face changed and she tried her best to maintain the array¡¯s stability. But she couldn¡¯t fully utilize this Golden Bell, it failed to show its real power. Now being hit by the Bear Demon leader, the array was about to copse.


    In addition to the Bear Demon leader, the other Bear Demons were also continuously attacking the array, putting more pressure on Zhou Xiruo.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were very grave. If the array were to be broken now, they, the remnants of their group, would be doomed.


    ¡°Quickly wake Zhishui up!¡± Zhou Xiruo shouted. Her face turned paler as the array flickered.


    Upon realizing this, they hurriedly woke Zhou Zhishui up.


    However, as soon as Zhou Zhishui woke up, she spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured. Whether she could activate the golden token or not was still uncertain.


    ¡°Zhishui, quickly activate the token, our lives are in your hands.¡± Zhou Ji said anxiously.


    The others also looked at Zhou Zhishui. At this moment, only she could change the situation; she was their only hope.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhou Zhishui didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the golden token and held it tightly in her hand.


    The golden token lit up, a mighty aura seemed about to permeate from it. Seeing this, everyone showed signs of wild joy. If the golden token could still be used, they could survive.


    But in the next moment, the light on the golden token dimmed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have used too much Inner Strength, I can¡¯t activate it anymore.¡± Zhou Zhishui shook her head and said, despair apparent in her eyes.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Were they really heading into a dead end?<div>


    ¡°Zhishui, don¡¯t you have any other magical objects?¡± Zhou Ji looked at Zhou Zhishui hopefully, wishing to hear some good news.


    Zhou Zhishui shook her head: ¡°Even if I do, I can¡¯t use them now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Ji¡¯s face fell immediately.


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± A royal youth said mournfully.<div>


    Zhou Xiruo, maintaining the Golden Bell array, trembled slightly, and the light from the array quickly dimmed. Clearly, it was only a matter of time before it was broken.


    She was about to reach her limit and was filled with despair. The moment she copses, and the Golden Bell array was broken, their entire group would be facing imminent death.


    Zhou Zhishui¡¯s face showed reluctance. She pped her Nine Pce Bag and took a pill, quickly recovering her Inner Strength.


    ¡°Xiruo, hold on!¡± Zhou Zhishui said, her expression regaining calm.


    Zhou Xiruo nced at Zhou Zhishui, and although she didn¡¯t know what Zhou Zhishui was going to do, she took a pill like Zhou Zhishui to temporarily relieve her pressure.


    ¡°Zhishui, do you have any ns?¡± Seeing this, Zhou Ji quickly asked, as if grasping at straws.


    Zhou Zhishui didn¡¯t say anything. After taking the pill, she felt a bit better and took out another item from her Nine Pce Bag.


    It was a longsword, Zhou Zhishui had taken it out before to intimidate Huang Batian.


    This sword, also a magical item, but chosen for Zhou Zhishui, was one she didn¡¯t want to use unless absolutely necessary.


    Because its power is too great, using it once would leave her in an extremely weak state.


    Within Hundred Beast Mountain, once she was in a state of extreme weakness, death would not be far off.


    By taking the sword out now, Zhou Zhishui was essentially preparing to sacrifice herself to protect the others.


    Zhou Zhishui held the sword, and sighed quietly in her heart, thinking if she hadn¡¯t gone with Zhou Ji¡¯s group but continued with Fang Lin, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation.<div>


    Just as Zhou Zhishui was about to exhaust all her strength to activate the sword, a strange noise suddenly sounded.


    The sound was very strange, like the sound of some Demon Beast, but it contained an indescribable power.


    The Bear Demons around, upon hearing this sound, the redness in their eyes gradually dimmed, and their raging emotions were unknowingly pacified.


    In a short while, a Bear Demon fell to the ground and started snoring deeply.


    Then the second, the third¡­


    More and more Bear Demons dropped to the ground, their snoring reverberated throughout, even the most formidable Bear Demon leader looked sleepy. He even pped himself a couple of times, but still couldn¡¯t resist the oing sleepiness.


    With a thud, the Bear Demon leader fell to the ground, propped against a big tree, and started snoring.


    The people in the array were stunned, it took them a while to process what was happening.


    What¡¯s going on? The Bear Demons, who were just ferocious and ready to attack a moment ago, were now sound asleep in the blink of an eye? This was absurd.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just too kind-hearted, I just can¡¯t stand by and watch someone die.¡± Azy voice sounded.

 Chapter 583: 583: Killing Without Blinking

    Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Killing Without Blinking


    Zhou Zhishui and the others turned towards the sound, only to find Fang Lin holding a golden puppy, walking shoulder to shoulder with Steward Shen.


    There was a slight smile on Fang Lin¡¯s face. He looked at the people inside the array with a yful gaze, the golden puppy in his arms yawning gently.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± Zhou Zhishui and the others were immensely surprised. They did not expect that in this critical situation, it would be Fang Lin who came to their rescue.


    The two stewards of Pill Alliance bowed their heads in shame. Their duty for entering Hundred Beast Mountain was to protect Fang Lin, but they abandoned him midway to join Zhou Ji¡¯s team instead. Now, ironically, they were the ones in need of Fang Lin¡¯s help.


    Zhou Zhishui also bit her lip lightly, she too did not expect Fang Lin to appear in this ce, let alone how he managed to put all these Bear Demons to sleep.


    Zhou Ji¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. Although he was relieved to be alive, being saved by Fang Lin was somewhat humiliating.


    Zhou Xiruo put away the golden array, casting curious nces at Fang Lin. Noticing the golden puppy in Fang Lin¡¯s arms, she was even more surprised.


    ¡°Fang Lin, thank you for saving us.¡± Zhou Xiruo spoke up.


    Fang Lin gave a cheeky smile, his gaze sweeping over the others, saying: ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t even n to save all of you. Some of you are really not my type, so I considered killing them right here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, their faces turned pale, especially the young royals like Zhou Ji, their horror was evident.<div>


    If there was anyone Fang Lin despised the most, it would be them. All of them were injured at the moment, and if Fang Lin decided to attack, who could stop him?


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo also changed their expressions slightly. They did not want Fang Lin to kill the royals. After all, they were also royal family members.


    The two stewards of Pill Alliance meanwhile were a bit nervous.


    Steward Shen looked at the two stewards and scolded, ¡°As stewards of the Pill Alliance, you two havepletely disgraced us.¡±


    The two stewards remained silent, only lowering their heads.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what are you going to do?¡± Zhou Ji asked, raising his eyebrows while trying to secretly reach for his Nine Pce Bag.


    Fang Lin noticed his subtle movement, a smirk forming at the corner of his mouth: ¡°I want to kill you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Ji¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He was both furious and terrified.


    ¡°You are asking for trouble. If you dare to touch me, your family and your home country will suffer!¡± Zhou Ji roared angrily.


    Fang Lin¡¯s smile brightened as he swiftly moved next to Zhou Ji.


    ¡°Fang Lin, stop!¡± Several people shouted in unison, but Fang Lin ignored them. He¡¯d been holding a grudge for a while now and if he didn¡¯t vent his anger, he felt he might explode.


    Fang Lin suddenly picked up Zhou Ji, who was helpless to resist, and roughly threw him.


    With a loud ssh!


    Zhou Ji hit the ground, his face covered in dirt. Just as he was about to counterattack, Fang Lin abruptlynded a kick on his face.


    The kick was extremely powerful, caught Zhou Ji off guard, and immediately caused his face to bleed.


    Zhou Ji held his face, his eyes full of resentment and anger. His nose was bleeding, blood also gushed from his mouth, several teeth having been kicked out by Fang Lin.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The young royals shouted angrily, preparing to gang up on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin nced at them coldly. He activated his Spirit Eye and an azure light array descended, suppressing them, leaving them unable to move.


    In front of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye, these cultivators who were only Heavenly Origin level one, were as weak as ants.<div>


    Even Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo were affected by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye. Their movements restrained, preventing them from interfering in his affairs.


    The expressions of the two women changed. If Fang Lin was using his Spirit Eye, did it mean he was intending to kill Zhou Ji no matter what?


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you kill Zhou Ji, it will be a lifelong grudge against the royal family. You¡¯d better calm down!¡± Zhou Xiruo said sternly.


    Zhou Zhishui also spoke up, ¡°The Crown Prince is also here in Hundred Beast Mountain. If he finds out that you killed Zhou Ji, he will alsoe after you.¡±<div>


    Steward Shen also frowned and said, ¡°Not only one batch of royal people came in, but at least three or four batches. If Zhou Ji dies at your hand, there will definitely be major troublester.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The meaning of Steward Shen¡¯s words was clear: for the sake of caution, Zhou Ji should not be killed, otherwise, it would provoke the formidable royal family. Even if Fang Lin could get out alive from Hundred Beast Mountain, the powerful royals outside would show no mercy and execute him.


    ¡°So what? Just kill all the royals present in Hundred Beast Mountain, and there will be no one to know that I was the one who did it.¡± Fang Lin said casually.


    Everyone felt a jolt in their hearts. Even Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo¡¯s faces turned pale.


    What did he mean? Could it be that Fang Lin wanted to kill them too? That was insane!


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re all talk. You won¡¯tst long anyway, the royals will find you soon and they will execute you!¡± Zhou Jiughed scornfully, refusing to take Fang Lin seriously. He even talked about killing all the royal people. It was simply ridiculous. Would Fang Lin even be able to kill the Crown Prince, Zhou Yishui?


    Fang Lin nced at Zhou Zhishui and the others in the distance, his piercing gaze sent shivers down their spines.


    With Fang Lin¡¯s strength, killing these injured people indeed wouldn¡¯t be much of a challenge.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Lin turned to look at Zhou Ji, then kicked him once again.


    Bang!


    Zhou Ji screamed as another kicknded on his face.


    Immediately after, Fang Lin pulled out a dagger, and ruthlessly stabbed it into Zhou Ji¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Did you think I was joking?¡± Fang Lin sneered repeatedly, looking at Zhou Ji¡¯s terrified and desperate expression.<div>


    ¡°You!! You are doomed!¡± Zhou Ji weakly uttered a few words from his throat then fell face down on the ground. He fruitlessly reached out to pull the dagger from his chest.


    But it was toote, his heart was already ruptured, his life force quickly draining away, devoid of any strength.


    Even for a Heavenly Origin expert, a ruptured heart means certain death.


    No one expected Fang Lin to act so ruthlessly and decisively ¨C to kill without any hesitation.


    ¡°You! You¡¯ve invited a massive disaster!¡± Zhou Xiruo¡¯s voice trembled.


    Steward Shen sighed, Killing Zhou Ji was one thing, but since Zhou Ji was a member of the royal family, this surely would lead to serious trouble.


    Zhou Ji was still alive on the ground, but he could clearly feel his life force ebbing away, and he knew that he would soon die.


    Fang Lin walked up, pulled out the dagger from Zhou Ji¡¯s chest, and fresh blood gushed out. Zhou Ji¡¯s eyes bulged and he died immediately.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Fang Lin turned and looked at the remaining pale-faced young royals.

 Chapter 584: Intent to Accuse

    Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Intent to use


    ¡°Fang Lin, have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°If you kill them, you¡¯re going to plunge into an inescapable pit!¡±


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo hurriedly uttered, both women werepletely subdued by Fang Lin¡¯s ruthless methods, truly afraid that he might kill these royal youngsters in a fit of rage.


    ¡°Fang Lin, it would be better if you stop killing.¡± Steward Shen persuaded.


    Those royal youngsters were visibly trembling, utterly suppressed by Fang Lin¡¯s power of spirit eyes,pletely incapable of escaping. If Fang Lin chose to act, they would be likembs waiting for ughter.


    Fang Lin showed no emotion, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill them, what if they leak information to other members of the royal family?¡±


    While saying this, Fang Lin nced at Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, as if considering whether to deal with these two as well.


    ¡°We will definitely not reveal anything!¡± The royal youngsters hastily promised.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°Your words carry as much weight as a fart. I think it¡¯s better to kill you. Dead men are always the most honest ones.¡±


    As he spoke, Fang Lin, dagger in hand, walked towards the royal youngsters.


    Zhou Zhishui clenched her teeth and pointed her longsword at Fang Lin.


    ¡°If you stop now, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Zhou Zhishui said in aplex tone.


    Fang Lin looked at her, especially at her longsword, without showing any fear.


    Next moment, the power of his spirit eyes surged, and Zhou Zhishui staggered back as if hit hard.


    Fang Lin darted forward, seized Zhou Zhishui¡¯s wrist, gave it a slight twist and disarmed her.


    Zhou Zhishui¡¯s face changed dramatically, she didn¡¯t anticipate Fang Lin to be so formidable. Under his spirit eyes, she had no power to resist.


    Fang Lin held the longsword. The sword seemed ordinary, but its edge was extremely sharp. Even without touching the de, its sharpness alone could cut through flesh.


    ¡°The sword isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s a pity that the swordsman is inadequate.¡± Fang Lin derided.


    Zhou Zhishui looked somber. Her strength was indeed weak. If Fang Lin had the intent to kill just now, she would have been a goner.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you have no grudges with the royal family, why go so far? Just stop.¡± Zhou Xiruo said coldly, gripping her bell artifact tightly, ready to protect everyone if anything happened.


    Hearing Zhou Xiruo¡¯s words, Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°No grudges? Ever since I left the Prince¡¯s mansion, I have been at odds with your royal family.¡±


    Zhou Xiruo shook her head, ¡°Before you killed Zhou Ji, there was actually a chance for a peaceful rtionship between you and our royal family. The Prince¡¯s attitude towards you is his own business.¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Xiruo as if she was an idiot, ¡°Are you being naive or just spouting nonsense? Is there a difference between the Prince¡¯s mansion and the royal family? Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhou Ji said before? Because Zhou Yishui dislikes me, they want to ostracize me? They want to leave me helpless in this Ferocious Mountain?¡±


    Zhou Xiruo frowned, ¡°Zhou Ji was close to the Prince, so he held such an attitude. It doesn¡¯t represent all of the royal family. Besides, have you really never considered that if you provoke the royal family, can you survive?¡±


    Zhou Xiruo¡¯s words were correct. Completely offending the Xuan Country¡¯s royal family had serious consequences. If word got out, Fang Lin would have to face the wrath of the royal family.


    In the Xuan Country, even those with considerable power dare not provoke the royal family. Fang Lin, merely an Earth Element Martial Artist with little roots, would be eradicated by the royal family despite winning the favor of the North Town Hall Master if he offended the royal family beyond forgiveness.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t killed Zhou Ji, your royal family had long since rejected me. You should know the reason. Don¡¯t pretend not to.¡±


    At these words, Zhou Xiruo fell silent.


    Indeed, even if Fang Lin had not killed Zhou Ji, the royal family and the Prince¡¯s mansion would eventually turn against Fang Lin, attempting to erase him from this world.


    The only reason was the inevitable marriage alliance between Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and the Dugu Family. Dugu Nian had one blemish on his character, which was Fang Lin.


    If Fang Lin didn¡¯t die, it would deeply concern the royal family and the Dugu Family which would make them nervous. So even if Fang Lin did nothing at all, his existence alone would always be a thorn in the eyes of the royal family and the Dugu Family.


    Even if Fang Lin and Dugu Nian had no additional connection, this was only their perception. In the eyes of the royal family and Dugu Family, no matter what Fang Lin did or didn¡¯t do, or what his real rtionship with Dugu Nian was, that didn¡¯t matter.


    The only thing that mattered was to ensure that there were no faults whatsoever in this significant marriage alliance.


    Zhou Xiruo, as a Commandery Princess of the royal family and having a good rtionship with Dugu Nian, knew all about these things.


    Moreover, all the members of the royal family who entered Ferocious Mountain this time were more or less directed by the Xuan Emperor to kill Fang Lin given the opportunity, so that he wouldn¡¯t leave the Ferocious Mountain alive.


    Thus, whether Fang Lin killed Zhou Ji or not, the consequences were the same. Even if Fang Lin survived in Ferocious Mountain, several royal martial experts were already waiting outside Ferocious Mountain. As long as Fang Lin came out alive, they would annihte him on the spot.


    In the end, it all came down to the traditional phrase, ¡®A beauty is a source of cmity.¡¯ It also stemmed from Fang Lin¡¯s weakness. If Fang Lin had some major backing, the Xuan royal family and the Dugu Family wouldn¡¯t dare treat him like this.


    ¡°Given your rtionship with her, you should be well aware of the situation, so why pretend otherwise?¡± Fang Lin said with a hint of sarcasm.


    Zhou Xiruo didn¡¯t know what to say. She was also very resistant to this marriage alliance. But what could be done? The matter had been decided by the royal family and Dugu Family. It wasn¡¯t something that could be changed by one or two individuals.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all down to you. If you hadn¡¯t been in contact with her, none of this would have happened.¡± Zhou Xiruo coldly remarked.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Linughed. With different positions, there was nothing to discuss.


    ¡°Do you believe that one day, I¡¯ll overturn your Xuan royal family!¡± Fang Lin threatened ominously.


    Zhou Xiruo shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. My Xuan royal family has stood for a thousand years, you can¡¯t shake it.¡±


    Fang Lin merely responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and then walked towards the royal youngsters.


    ¡°Wha¡­ What are you going to do?¡± The terrified youngsters, having witnessed Zhou Ji¡¯s dreadful death, feared that they might be next.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After all of Commandery Princess Xiruo¡¯s pleas, I can¡¯t really bring myself to kill you.¡± Fang Lin said cheerfully.


    Relieved by these words, they sighed, but before they could fully rx, Fang Lin¡¯s next words left them dumbfounded.


    ¡°Just swallow these poisonous pills.¡± Fang Lin took out a jade bottle, saying this innocently.

 Chapter 585: Submission

    Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Submission


    ¡°Swallow these poison pills.¡± Fang Lin cheerfully took out a bottle of pills, addressing the six royal youths.


    ¡°Oh, and you two need to take them too.¡± Fang Lin nced at Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo.


    ¡°Can we¡­not take them?¡± one of the royal youths asked with caution.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, what kind of pill is this?¡± Zhou Zhishui asked anxiously.


    Fang Lin casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a poison pill. It can kill but not instantly. As long as you regrly take my antidote, the poison won¡¯t take effect.¡±


    His words changed the color of everyone¡¯s faces, especially the countenance of Steward Shen, who looked at Fang Lin in a strange manner.


    ¡°Are you a Poison Pill Master?¡± Steward Shen asked.


    Fang Lin¡¯s smile faded, ¡°I have no association with a Poison Pill Master. These poison pills are just for controlling them.¡±


    Steward Shen nodded without saying much, still looking at Fang Lin peculiarly.


    ¡°Quit stalling and eat. If not, I might have to kill again.¡± Fang Lin urged, pouring several green pills into his palms and offering them to the individuals.


    The six royal youths, unwillingly nced at each other. Given the choice, they would never consume these poison pills.


    But now, since Zhou Ji had been killed by Fang Lin, their fate would be sealed if they didn¡¯t take the poison pills.


    ¡°Why should we trust you? What if we die the moment we swallow them?¡± another royal youth questioned.


    Fang Lin gave a contemptuous look, ¡°If I wished to kill you now, why would I go through all this trouble? I¡¯d simply chop you all up.¡±


    Struck with realization, the youth thought, if Fang Lin really intended to kill them, there would be no need to feed them poison pills. He could just ughter them directly.


    ¡°If we consume these poison pills, when will we receive the antidote?¡± the royal youth inquired further. He had to understand clearly; else swallowing these obscure poison pills would only lead to sorrow.


    Fang Lin patted the youth¡¯s shoulder, immediately causing his legs to shake and nearly buckle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fear, as long as you obey me, I promise you won¡¯t die.¡± Fang Linughed.


    With no words to retaliate, everyone realized they only had one option ¨C to take the poison pill and spare their lives momentarily. If they didn¡¯t, they¡¯d be killed on the spot.


    Without further ado, the six royal youths reluctantly took the poison pills, their faces etched with struggle and turmoil, before consuming them.


    Instantly, they fell to the floor in agony, clutching their stomachs and rolling on the ground. Some attempted to induce vomiting to expel the poison pill, but to no avail.


    ¡°No need to worry, the pain will pass quickly. This is what it feels like when the poison strikes. Experience it well.¡± Fang Lin said indifferently.


    The six youths were now unconscious, their bodies convulsing due to the excruciating pain.


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, watching the horrific scene, turned pale with fear. Considering how painful it was to consume the poison pill, how could they, as women, bear it?


    After a while, the pain subsided, and the six stopped trembling.


    Although they hadn¡¯t died, the six royal youths felt as if they had. Their faces pale, they gazed at Fang Lin with fear and horror.


    ¡°The poison res up every five days. I have anti-poison pills here; as long as you behave well, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Fang Lin said.


    The six royal youths didn¡¯t argue and chose to obey Fang Lin¡¯smands.


    After surviving the unbearable pain, the six were absolutely terrified. They didn¡¯t want to die or experience such pain again. Thus, no matter what Fang Lin asked them to do, even if it was to murder someone close, they would do it without hesitation.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn¡±, Fang Lin walked up to Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo, handing them two pills each.


    Both women looked conflicted. Neither of them bore any grudges against Fang Lin, but their identities put them at odds with him.


    No matter what they thought, or nned to do, they were, after all, members of the royal household, and hence, stood in opposition to Fang Lin.


    ¡°We won¡¯t eat them.¡± After Zhou Xiruo finished speaking, she activated her golden bell array, covering both herself and Zhou Zhishui.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin shook his head andughed coldly, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re safe now?¡±


    Zhou Xiruo retorted coldly, ¡°Even these bear demons couldn¡¯t break this array; you¡¯re less likely to prate it.¡±


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°Look around at these bear demons. In a little while, they will wake up. Do you think you two can survive then?¡±


    Both women looked awful, surrounded by the loud snoring of Bear Demons. The moment they woke up, the women would once again be their prey.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take the pills, we¡¯ll leave you here, and from afar, watch you being torn into pieces by the bear demons.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Both women nced at each other. Finally, Zhou Xiruo put away the golden bell artifact and chose topromise.


    They had no choice but topromise. Fang Lin waspletely in control, and they felt like his ythings, with no room left to resist.


    ¡°We hope you keep your word and give us the antidotes.¡± Zhou Xiruo said. She then took the poison pill.


    Zhou Zhishui also ate the poison pill with her eyes closed.


    After consuming the poison pills, they too copsed in anguish, screaming in pain.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    They wished to pass out, but the effect of the poison pill was peculiar, causing them to endure immense pain without losing consciousness.


    The six youths, watching the women in their pitiful state, empathized as they had also undergone such torment. Even though their painful ordeal was a memory now, the mere thought of it made their bodies tremble.


    Once the pain subsided, Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo stumbled to their feet, their clothes in tatters, and their eyes full of fear on seeing Fang Lin.


    In this manner, Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo werepletely subdued by Fang Lin. Though using the poison pill was somewhat underhanded, it had indeed proved to be incredibly effective.


    As for the two Stewards of the Pill Alliance, they were not given any poison pills by Fang Lin, as they belonged to the Pill Alliance and bore no grudge against him.


    ¡°Now, all of you are mine. You do what I ask. Understand?¡± Fang Lin, with a smiling face, asked the obedient victims.


    Everyone nodded. Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo¡¯s expressions were even more convoluted, being women, they feared Fang Lin¡¯s intentions, and were incapable of resisting him now.


    ¡°Now, tell me where the rest of the royals are?¡± Fang Lin inquired.

 Chapter 586: 586: Dugu Ruoxu

    Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Dugu Ruoxun/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Steward Shen frowned, finding Fang Lin increasingly iprehensible. Was he seriously thinking of stirring up trouble with other members of the royal family now? That would be utterly madness, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Zhou Zhishui and the others also gawked weirdly at Fang Lin. This man was undoubtedly a lunatic. Did he really intend to wipe out every member of the royal family in the Hundred Beast Mountain?


    This wasn¡¯t just madness; it seemed more like a suicidal course.


    Fang Lin was indeed powerful, but among those who came from the royal family this time, there was no shortage of master fighters. Apart from Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, several other well-known princes with strength not far behind Zhou Yishui also joined.


    Despite this, Zhou Xiruo truthfully replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know where the others are, but we do have the Message Transmitting Jade Slip tomunicate with one another.¡±


    At her words, Fang Lin disyed a thoughtful expression, stroking his chin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister. First, you guys go ughter those Bear Demons for me. I only want the galldders and Demon Cores, nothing else,¡± Fang Lin waved his hand and ordered.


    Immediately, Zhou Zhishui and the others wielding swords and knives started murdering the Bear Demons in a daze.


    The Bear Demons were sleeping soundly, and they didn¡¯t react even as the des pierced their heads.


    However, their dense furs were hard to prate with ordinary swords. Lucky for them, all the royal members carried excellent weapons.<div>


    Fang Lin sat a short distance away, with Zhou Xiruo, who was massaging his shoulders and back with an unhappy face, standing behind him.


    ¡°Hmm, this is nice. I never expected a Commandery Princess like you to be so good at massaging shoulders,¡± Fang Lin said, smiling.


    Zhou Xiruo wished she was dead. She was a respected Commandery Princess everywhere she went in Xuan Country, she had only massaged her parents¡¯ shoulders before, and now unexpectedly, she was massaging a man¡¯s shoulders. It was truly embarrassing.


    But luckily, Fang Lin didn¡¯t make any unreasonable demands. Otherwise, Zhou Xiruo would rather die than submit.


    ¡°You have a good rtionship with Dugu Nian, don¡¯t you?¡±, Fang Lin asked out of the blue.


    Unaware of his motive for asking, Zhou Xiruo simply responded with a hum.


    Fang Lin further questioned, ¡°Does she often curse me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiruo paused and involuntarily hummed again in response.


    Fang Lin suddenly turned to face Zhou Xiruo, ¡°What does she curse me for?¡±


    Caught perplexed, Zhou Xiruo didn¡¯t know how to answer, but in reality, she did often hear Dugu Nian cursing Fang Lin with extremely harsh words.


    ¡°Nevermind, that girl would definitely curse me behind my back anyway. I might as well let her marry the Crown Prince,¡± Fang Lin smirked and remarked.


    Zhou Xiruo hesitated for a moment and tentatively asked, ¡°Are you really willing to let her marry the Crown Prince?¡±


    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Xiruo quizzically. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? She¡¯s not my daughter, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Zhou Xiruo fell silent. It seemed like Fang Lin didn¡¯t have any special feelings for Dugu Nian. Thinking about Dugu Nian, Zhou Xiruo sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Half an hourter, all the Bear Demons had been ruthlessly ughtered, their blood staining the ground and an overwhelming scent of blood permeating the air.


    Fang Lin gathered the pile of galldders and Demon Cores into his bag, the most valuable among them being the galldder and Demon Core of the lead Bear Demon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce will be unsafe shortly,¡± said Fang Lin. He then led everyone away from there.


    ¡­


    A group of royal members appeared near a swamp.<div>


    The leader was a gant man wielding a Square Sky Halberd. Behind him were over a dozen members of the royal family, all strong warriors of the Heavenly Origin level.


    ¡°Third Prince, we are fortunate to have encountered a wounded Nine-line Deer this time,¡± a young man behind the gant man chuckled.


    ¡°The deer antler of the Nine-line Deer is a rare treasure for nourishing the flesh. Upon our return this time, you, Third Prince, will definitely be much more powerful,¡± another person mentioned.


    The Third Prince, who was wielding the Square Sky Halberd, seemed to be in a good mood. Heughed and said, ¡°I owe this to your support. Even an injured Nine-line Deer would be difficult to deal with, moreover kill, and even harder to obtain its precious deer antler, without all of us working together.¡±<div>


    ¡°Third Highness, now that we, as a group, have reaped some rewards, should we perhaps meet up with the others?¡± someone tentatively asked.


    It was a universal truth at the Hundred Beast Mountain that there was strength in numbers. Although their group was powerful, they had lost three or four of their members up to this point. If they could join other royal family members, the likelihood of everyone¡¯s survival would greatly increase.


    It all depended on whether the Third Prince was willing to team up with the other royal family members. If he disagreed, the others would have to continue following the Third Prince.


    The Third Prince fell silent for a moment before producing a Jade Slip.


    ¡°Hmm? Zhou Xiruo and her group are nearby.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone else¡¯s faces lit up with joy.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to join them for now,¡± the Third Prince said, a slight smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask why?¡± someone asked.


    The Third Prince looked at the swamp not far away. From deep within the swamp, faint rays of golden light were emerging.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for anyone else to share the fortune of this ce.¡± The Third Prince said coldly, looking back at the crowd of people.


    Everyone lowered their heads, acknowledging their agreement with the Third Prince.


    Just then, a giant python suddenly sprang from the swamp, lunging directly at the Third Prince in the front.


    ¡°Damned beast, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Third Prince roared and jumped towards the python.<div>


    ¡­


    In a dark valley, Dugu Nian and a group of people from the Dugu Family appeared.


    ¡°This ce is rather unusual,¡± said the young man at the front, observing the scene in the valley.


    He wore a snow-white robe, with elegant eyebrows and delicate eyes, even more stunning than a woman.


    Dugu Ruoxu, the most exceptional talent among the younger generation in the Dugu Family. A prodigy with excellent swordsmanship, truly a genius among geniuses.


    At the moment, numerous bones of monster beasts lied densely packed throughout the valley.


    Members of the Dugu Family were all astonished at the sight inside the valley. Why were there so many Monster Beast skeletons here? Could it be that this was the graveyard of the beasts in Hundred Beast Mountain?


    Dugu Ruoxu had his eyebrows tightly furrowed. They had lost five n members on their way, and now they hade across such a strange ce. They really didn¡¯t dare to tread lightly.


    ¡°Nian Nian, bring out the Demon-searching Mirror,¡± Dugu Ruoxumanded.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian immediately pped the Nine Pce Bag, summoning a shiny silver mirror.


    The moment the treasure mirror appeared, it shed a stream of silver light, illuminating the entire valley.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good! Retreat!¡± The mirror¡¯s light suddenly concentrated into a beam, reflecting a corner of the valley. Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s face changed as he yelled out.


    <div>

 Chapter 587: 587: Black Wind Wolf Pack

    Chapter 587: Chapter 587: ck Wind Wolf Pack


    Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, various incidents were happening everywhere. People were dying, escaping, and encountering opportunities and adventures.


    On a cliff on the outskirts of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and his group were stationed.


    There was an inconspicuous cave on this cliff concealed by many vines. It had been inhabited by several three-transformations, fiveyer flying demon beasts, which were killed by Zhou Yishui.


    This cave was incredibly concealed and the terrain was steep. Normal beasts couldn¡¯t reach it. Even flying demon beasts would find it hard to discover this cave.


    So Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and hispanions stayed within this cave for a while.


    Zhou Yishui had brought only four people with him on this expedition to the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, all of whom were his confidants.


    Besides Mengyuan, there were an old servant dressed in grey robes, a taciturn youth, and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    Each of Zhou Yishui¡¯s confidants was inherently powerful. Therefore, even with their small numbers, his team was among the mostpetitive among all groups that had entered the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain.


    At this moment, Zhou Yishui was cross-legged, absorbing the essence of a thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb, which they had found within the cave. It could be considered an unexpected windfall.


    Suddenly, sounds echoed from outside the cave. It seemed that a flying demon beast had discovered their location and was squeezing in through the vine-covered crevices.<div>


    The old man in grey robes stood up and stepped out of the cave. Seeing a huge ck bird attempting to rush into the cave, he immediately acted.


    With a single strike, the ck bird screeched and its head was pulverized, plunging straight down the cliff.


    It was a three-transformations, secondyer demon beast, or so it seemed. Therefore, easily squashed by one strike from the old servant in grey. One could only imagine the man¡¯s incredible level of prowess.


    ¡°Prince, should we stay here?¡± Mengyuan looked outside the cave and asked.


    Zhou Yishui opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here to wait and see how things develop. The previous wave of beasts was quite strange; I suspect there will be another wave.¡±


    Mengyuan furrowed her brows. ¡°But if we stay here, we won¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside.¡±


    Zhou Yishui responded with a slight smile and didn¡¯t exin further. He opened his Spirit Eye and projected a Spirit Body.


    ¡°My Spirit Body will scout the outside world first,¡± Zhou Yishui said. This Spirit Body looked exactly like his physical form but only possessed a fraction of his actual strength.


    The Spirit Body nodded to its original form and left the cave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also have a look outside.¡± The usually taciturn youth suddenly spoke out.


    Zhou Yishui nced at him and nodded approval. The youth then followed Zhou Yishui¡¯s Spirit Body, both leaving the cave together.


    ¡°What is he going to do?¡± Mengyuan asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Yishui kept quiet, letting the old man in grey robes respond, ¡°He went to find someone.¡±


    Mengyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as she asked, ¡°Dugu Nian or Fang Lin?¡±


    ¡°Of course Fang Lin,¡± the old man in grey robes replied.


    Mengyuan giggled while Zhou Yishui remained indifferent, absorbed in absorbing the essence of the thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herb, seemingly oblivious to their conversation.


    ¡°Fang Lin is probably dead by now. This youth may have wasted his time,¡± Mengyuanughed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the depth of Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain¡¯s dense forest, two young men and women dressed in ck were walking together. A floating dark sealy ahead of them, its surface faintly shimmering with light.<div>


    This seal was uniquely shaped, featuring an image of a Pill Furnace, and engraved with the characters ¡°Guarding the West¡± at its base.


    This was the seal of the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce, and one of his most cherished treasures.


    These young men and women were those dispatched by the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce to enter the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. Holding this seal, they could kill any beast below the Four Transformations realm.


    They walked fearlessly within the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, constantly searching for traces of Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± After walking for a while, they suddenly discovered bodies of violently mutted bear demons.


    ¡°What happened?¡± After examining the scene, both their faces hardened with the firm realization that this was definitely done by human hands, and not just one person. However, the extreme suffering endured by these bear demons seemedcking. Why?


    ¡°The galldders and demon cores were removed.¡± The youth frowned and said.


    The girl inspected the surroundings, discovered the traces of human departure, and said, ¡°They went in this direction. Let¡¯s follow and see who might be responsible.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The youth agreed and followed the girl, as the dark seal led the way.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin and hispanions were facing trouble, serious trouble.


    They had inadvertently intruded upon the territory of the ck Wind Wolves.


    ck Wind Wolves, individually weak at just the second transformation, the eighth or ninthyer, were known to move in packs. Typically, when one appeared, several others tended to follow, swarming the area.


    Even other formidable beasts were loath to enter the territory of ck Wind Wolves, which guarded their terrain fiercely. Any intruder was seen as a provocation.


    Fang Lin and hispanions had entirely intruded upon their territory. It was only when they discovered numerous droppings left by wolves that they realized the trouble they were in.


    But by then, it was already toote. ck Wind Wolves surrounded them from all sides, their eyes, glowing in the dark, ring at them menacingly. The wolves did not immediately pounce on them but seemed to be waiting for the optimal moment to strike.


    ¡°What should we do? ck Wind Wolves are notoriously difficult to deal with. They¡¯re everywhere; there¡¯s no way we can escape,¡± a pale-faced royal said.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Steward Shen said as he scrutinized the wolves surrounding them.


    Suddenly, a massive pack of wolves appeared from the front, a few hundred to be precise. Among them, a Wolf King could be seen.


    Noticeablyrger thanmon ck Wind Wolves, the Wolf King had needles-like fur, extraordinarily long fangs, and exceptionally thick limbs.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. A Wolf King leading the ck Wind Wolves meant an even more terrifying threat. The Wolf King couldmand the wolf pack to act collectively, rather than haphazardly attacking like a swarm of flies.


    The Wolf King red at them with blood-red eyes and howled, which prompted the army of wolves surrounding them to follow suit.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This alternating chorus of howls was punctuated by an inexplicable force, causing everyone¡¯s heads to spin, and legs to wobble.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Steward Shen yelled, trying to clear his head, hopelessly.


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached into his Beast Bag and pulled out a golden puppy that was sleeping inside.

 Chapter 588: 588: Visitors from Western Guarding Palace

    Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Visitors from Western Guarding Pce


    The Golden Retriever was having a blissful snooze when it was abruptly lifted up by Fang Lin, thoroughly incensing it.


    ¡°Quit sleeping and start singing!¡± Fang Lin pped the little dog¡¯s head to help it wake up, hurriedly speaking to it.


    Seeing a swarm of ck Wind Wolvesing at them, the Golden Retriever yelped twice in fright, its fur bristling in fear.


    Fang Lin was on the verge of cursing loudly. Er Gouzi had gone weak at the knees right at the crucial moment. Such a useless creature!


    At this point, the ck Wind Wolves had already rushed forth, and everyone struggled to resist. They quickly managed to kill off the first wave.


    Of course, individually, these ck Wind Wolves weren¡¯t especially powerful, but their relentless surge was highly effective. It was battle of sheer number ¨C or rather, a sea of wolves.


    ¡°Stop trembling! Sing a song, and once you¡¯re finished, all these wolf Demon Cores are yours!¡± Fang Lin continued to p the Golden Retriever several times, tempting it with the reward of Demon Cores.


    Upon hearing about the Demon Cores, the Golden Retriever instantly became spirited, opened its throat, and began to sing.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly singing, but rather emitting a strange sound. This sound possessed a magical ability to make demon beasts fall asleep quickly.


    Once this sound rang out, all the approaching ck Wind Wolves began to wobble. Every ck Wind Wolf that heard the sound felt drowsy.<div>


    Even the distant ck Wind Wolf King, with its crimson eyes, couldn¡¯t resist ¨C its body involuntarily sumbed to sleep, not even the King¡¯s willpower could withstand this peculiar power.


    Thump! Thump!


    One after the other, the ck Wind Wolves fell to the ground. As far as the eye could see, scores of ck Wind Wolvesy sleeping. The sight was quite magnificent.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone was astonished and watched Fang Lin, or more precisely, the Golden Retriever in Fang Lin¡¯s arms, in awe.


    This had happened before with the Bear Demons. After the strange sound, they had all fallen asleep too.


    This time it was the same. No matter how many ck Wind Wolves there were, they couldn¡¯t withstand this strange noise emitted by the Golden Retriever.


    The ck Wind Wolf King managed to resist for a few breaths¡¯ time, but eventually, it too could not fight off the sleepiness and tumbled down.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that there was the Golden Retriever, otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t have survived this cmity.


    The attacks of the ck Wind Wolves were terrifying. They fought fearlessly and would surround and exhaust their prey alive.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what¡¯s the story behind this dog of yours? It¡¯s incredibly powerful,¡± Steward Shen asked curiously.


    Fang Lin grinned and said, ¡°Well, my Er Gouzi is naturally powerful. However, in terms of its origin, well, I picked it up.¡±


    ¡°Picked it up?¡± Everyone was speechless. Was Fang Lin really so lucky that every dog he picked up was so powerful?


    No one believed Fang Lin, they all felt that he intentionally refused to disclose the Golden Retriever¡¯s origin. Therefore, no one asked further questions.


    The Golden Retriever seemed very tired after disying its unique ability. It appeared to be struggling to keep its eyes open, yawning continuously.


    However, the Golden Retriever still pointed its little paw at the ck Wind Wolves lying asleep around them, seemingly reminding Fang Lin not to forget the promise of Demon Cores.


    Fang Lin said irritably, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll keep the Demon Cores for you, you can eat them after you wake up.¡±


    The Golden Retriever yawned once again, then burrowed into its Beast Bag and immediately fell asleep.


    This unique ability to put demon beasts to sleep quickly couldn¡¯t be used by the Golden Retriever indefinitely. Almost every time it used it, it needed to rest for a few days to recover its strength.


    Fang Lin sighed inwardly. If the Golden Retriever could use this unique power without restriction, then he could fearlessly tread anywhere in the Hundred Beast Mountain.<div>


    ¡°All of you, stop loafing around and hurry up and help me extract the Demon Cores from the ck Wind Wolves. Don¡¯t hide any,¡± Fang Lin ordered abruptly.


    Zhou Zhishui and the others all responded, and with expressionless faces, they followed Fang Lin¡¯smand. For a while, the fallen ck Wind Wolves were gutted and their blood gave off a strong, pungent smell.


    Two hourster, Zhou Zhishui and the others returned with arge pile of Demon Cores. Although most of the Pills were not of high grades, there were many of them, enough for the Golden Retriever to feast on.


    As for the Demon Core of the ck Wind Wolf King, Fang Lin kept it for himself. The Demon Core of a Three Transformations demon beast did have some uses for him.<div>


    Just then, Steward Shen suddenly furrowed his brow, and the Spirit Eye on his forehead flickered with light.


    ¡°It seems like somebody is approaching us. The aura is really strong!¡± Steward Shen stated, his voice carrying some weight.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin also activated his Spirit Eye and looked behind him.


    Indeed, there were two figuresing their way, and Fang Lin also noticed an item floating in front of them.


    Fang Lin continued to stimte his Spirit Eye¡¯s power, trying to clearly see the item, but was met with a resistance. The item seemed to perceive that someone was observing it and suddenly burst forth with ck light.


    Both Fang Lin and Steward Shen let out a muffled groan, withdrawing their gazes, their faces pale.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see the item clearly, Fang Lin managed to see the faces of the two individuals.


    He didn¡¯t recognize them but he vaguely remembered that these two, a man and a woman, were those that had been following the Lord of the Western Town that day.


    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s people from the Western Guarding Pce!¡± Fang Lin thought to himself.


    Considering the grudges between him and the Lord of the Western Town, running into people from the Western Guarding Pce was unexpected. This wouldn¡¯t be good, as there was a very high probability that they were after him.


    Meanwhile, the man and woman from the Western Guarding Pce noted the reaction of the dark seal and were immediately on alert.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not far ahead. Earlier we heard the sound of wolves howling, but now it¡¯s gone?¡± the man said, a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see, with this treasure in our possession, where can¡¯t we go?¡± The woman said with extraordinary self-confidence.<div>


    The two didn¡¯t hesitate and quickened their pace, chasing ahead.


    ¡°We need to leave quickly!¡± Fang Lin said to everyone.


    Without any dy, the group quickly fled the territory of the ck Wind Wolves and entered a woond area.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this ce is more terrifying than the previous ce?¡± A young royal murmured as they walked through the forest, a strange tense mood hanging in the air.


    Not only him, but everyone also seemed to be on edge.


    The Demon Qi in this area was particrly dense, which indicated the presence of a very powerful demon beast.


    ¡°We seem to be nearing the junction between the outer area and deeper parts of the Mountain. It¡¯s just unknown how far we are from that boundary. Let¡¯s hope we still have some distance left,¡± Steward Shen spoke.


    What no one saw was an elongated eye slowly opening in the depths of the forest, its gaze directed towards the location of Fang Lin and hispanions.

 Chapter 589: 589: King of Ghost Bats

    Chapter 589: Chapter 589: King of Ghost Bats


    ¡°This ce is too strange, I suggest we leave first,¡± said Fang Lin. He was not eager to take the risk of venturing into this forest.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and started to turn around and depart.


    Just then, a fierce gust of wind blew over them, carrying with it an intense st of Demon Qi, so strong that it blew everyone off-bnce.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Steward Shen shouted as he activated his Spirit Eye to monitor their surroundings, on high alert.


    Within the wild wind infused with Demon Qi, Steward Shen¡¯s Spirit Eye spotted a swarm of Green Winged Bats, each resembling a human head, pping their wings in unison.


    This gale was indeed stirred up by these bats.


    ¡°These are Green Winged Bats! Don¡¯t let them bite you!¡± Steward Shen shouted out warnings to everyone, his face turning very grave.


    Although Green Winged Bats are rtively frail Demon Beasts, they possessed venom nds in their mouths. Once bitten by them, a person would be poisoned.


    Though the poison from the Green Winged Bats wasn¡¯t deadly, it would gradually cause paralysis in martial artists. One could be left as stiff as a corpse if deeply poisoned, leaving themselves to be devoured by the bats.


    Considering the overwhelming number of Green Winged Bats in this area, it was evident that they had entered the bats¡¯ territory. Based on the dense Demon Qi in this area, there was probably a tremendouslyrge number of bats, and possibly the far more terrifying Purple Winged Bat King.<div>


    If the Purple Winged Bat King was truly present, it would spell a terrible turn of fate for their party.


    As the numerous Green Winged Bats attacked, the group fought back, knocking back their attackers. Meanwhile, they used Inner Strength to shield themselves, preventing the bats from biting them.


    Steward Shen¡¯s Spirit Eye produced a white glow, creating a protective barrier around the group. The Green Winged Bats enveloped by this light were unable to fly and dropped to the ground.


    They seized this opportunity. Several royal youths quickly killed the grounded bats.


    Thanks to the power of Steward Shen¡¯s Spirit Eye, the Green Winged Bats were a manageable threat for the time being. However, everyone continued to look serious and their moods grew even more tense.


    That¡¯s because columns of Green Winged Bats were continuously swarming out from all directions of the forest, like gusts of a ck wind, in dense clusters they flocked towards them.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Steward Shen instructed while sustaining his Spirit Eye power, shielding everyone else as they fought, retreating from the forest all the while.


    Suddenly, a tremendous pressure descended upon them, causing the power of Shen¡¯s Spirit Eye to be significantly reduced.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Steward Shen¡¯s face turned grim, his Spirit Eye caught a sh of purple light.


    The Purple Winged Bat King!


    Behind the group, a Purple Winged Bat King lurked, blocking their way out with its pair of cold eyes keeping a harsh watch over them.


    This Purple Winged Bat King was covered in a grotesque visage of purple and wasrger in size than a human, exuding a terrible stench.


    The sight of the Purple Winged Bat King emerging elicited a collective gasp from everyone. Judging from the intense Demon Qi radiating from it, it ranked at about the Three Transformations level, between six and seven.


    A Demon Beast at this stage was not an opponent that anyone in the party at this stage could stand against.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially when there were countless Green Winged Bats present. They were fully on the bat¡¯s turf. Heaven only knows if there was a second Purple Winged Bat King in this forest.


    The Purple Winged Bat King let out a piercing squeak. What followed was a furious gust as it charged towards them.


    Being the most cultivated among them, Steward Shen took his position at front, drawing his longsword from the Nine Pce Bag in an attempt to strike the Purple Winged Bat King.


    The Purple Winged Bat King fluttered its wings, with a whirlwind forming that repelled the Steward¡¯s de backwards.


    Steward Shen gripped his longsword, and his Spirit Eye released a ray of light, which cascaded onto his body, manifesting into an armor.<div>


    After that, Steward Shen roared in defiance and charged towards the Purple Winged Bat King.


    The Purple Winged Bat King¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as it shed violently with Steward Shen.


    Steward Shen¡¯splexion changed instantly as he was sent flying backward in the collision. Fortunately, the protection from Spirit Eye energy managed to prevent any serious injuries.


    However, that attack let Steward Shen fully understand the vast gap between him and the Purple Winged Bat King. The beast has certainly achieved the seven levels of Three Transformations, and nobody on the team could offer any resistance.<div>


    The difference in the levels of Cultivation should be more than enough for this Purple Winged Bat King to overwhelm them.


    Even though they stood no chance, Steward Shen clenched his teeth and charged again, bringing his Spirit Eye power to its peak in an all-out effort to detour the Purple Winged Bat King.


    At the same moment, Fang Lin also activated his Spirit Eye. The lingering blue light aimed its energy at the Purple Winged Bat King.


    Unfortunately, the rank of the Purple Winged Bat King was too high, which considerably weakened the power of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye and had only a negligible effect.


    ¡°Where is your golden Token? Are you saving it for a rainy day?¡± Fang Lin yelled while turning his head to Zhou Zhishui.


    With aplex look on her face, Zhou Zhishui pulled out a golden Token from her Nine Pce Bag.


    The next moment, a golden light flooded the area and a giant golden finger appeared, radiating strong energy and directed at the Purple Winged Bat King.


    The Purple Winged Bat King seemed to sense the danger and let out a startled shriek, promptly escaping deeper into the forest.


    The speed of the Purple Winged Bat King was indeed rming but the golden finger was faster. In the blink of an eye, itnded onto the body of the Purple Winged Bat King.


    With its immense power, the golden finger caused the Purple Winged Bat King to scream in pain, disintegrating into pieces, instantly being killed by the golden finger.


    This scene drew cheers from everyone, the death of the Purple Winged Bat King was a relief. While there were many Green Winged Bats remaining,bining the group¡¯s strength, they could fight while gradually retreating, securing a chance for survival.


    Using the golden token once caused Zhou Zhishui to turn somewhat pale, and she put the token away.


    ¡°Only five uses left,¡± Zhou Zhishui muttered.<div>


    Fang Lin, without giving her a nce, looked anything but rxed, he turned to the group and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly!¡±


    Steward Shen led the way, with the rest following behind, retreating from the forest amidst the frenzied pursuit of the Green Winged Bats.


    However, it seemed like Lady Luck was against them. Just when they were about to escape from the forest, a giant shadow fell over them.


    Stunned momentarily, they looked up.


    The next moment, including Steward Shen and Fang Lin, their faces froze. The royal youths were even more terrified, as if they had just seen a ghost.


    A giant bat hovered above them, the diameter of its eyes wasrger than a car wheel, staring menacingly at them.


    This bat was enormous and the Purple Winged Bat King from earlier was pathetically tinypared to it.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a Four Transformations level King of Ghost Bats!¡± Steward Shen¡¯s voice trembled in terror, he could hardly stand his ground.


    Fang Lin cursed silently, truly they were down on their luck, having to face a Four Transformations level Demon Beast.

 Chapter 590: The Scarlet Longsword Displays Its Might Again

    Chapter 590: Chapter 590: The Scarlet Longsword Disys Its Might Again


    The appearance of the King of Ghost Bats cast a shadow over everyone¡¯s hearts, causing Steward Shen to feel a sense of despair on the spot.


    A Demon Beast of the Four Transformations realm waspletely beyond the capability of everyone present.


    Only a Martial Artist in the Spirit Vein realm could contend with such a level of Demon Beast. Anyone below the Spirit Vein realm would find themselves severely outmatched.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! We¡¯re all going to die here.¡± A royal youngster slumped on the ground as if ready to ept death.


    Everyone else was pale-faced. This was the greatest crisis they had encountered since entering the Hundred Beast Mountain, with seemingly no chance of survival.


    After all, there were no Spirit Vein realm powerhouses among those who entered the Hundred Beast Mountain this time. Because if a Spirit Vein realm Martial Artist were to step inside, it would catch the attention of several Demon Kings inside the mountain, leading to serious consequences.


    Zhou Xiruo bit her lip without hesitation and used her golden bell artifact, enveloping everyone under a golden bell light curtain.


    The King of Ghost Bats let out a strangeugh, seeming to be mocking everyone¡¯s overestimation of their abilities.


    The swarm of Green Winged Bats around them ceased attacking, but also didn¡¯t disperse, essentially hemming everyone in.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhou Zhishui looked towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked back at her: ¡°What else can we do? Use your lifesaving item again.¡±


    Zhou Zhishui gave a bitter smile: ¡°Even that golden token may not be able to kill the King of Ghost Bats with one strike.¡±


    Her words held truth. The King of Ghost Bats was a Four Transformations realm Demon Beast, equivalent to a Spirit Vein realm powerhouse.


    The golden token of Zhou Zhishui was made by her father. It contained the strike of a Spirit Vein powerhouse, thus it could kill any Demon Beast below the Four Transformations realm. However, against the Four Transformations realm King of Ghost Bats, at best it could only wound it, killing it was unlikely.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fang Lin took out the longsword he had taken from Zhou Zhishui: ¡°What about this sword?¡±


    Zhou Zhishui shook her head again: ¡°The power of this sword is not much stronger than the golden token.¡±


    As they were talking, the King of Ghost Bats made its move.


    It swung its wide wings, a terrifying Demon Qi poured out and fiercely smashed into the golden bell array.


    With just this one strike, Zhou Xiruo screamed, the glow of the golden bell artifact in her hand dimmed instantly, and the array copsed.


    Although it blocked the attack of the King of Ghost Bats, Zhou Xiruo¡¯s condition clearly prevented her from activating the golden bell artifact again.


    The Demon Beast of the Four Transformations realm was simply too powerful. While the golden bell artifact certainly had strong defences, if the user didn¡¯t possess enough power, he couldn¡¯t truly unleash the artifact¡¯s full potential.


    ¡°Is it really over?¡± Steward Shen sighed. He still had some tricks up his sleeve, but facing the boundless power of the King of Ghost Bats, none of them would work. Even if he used them, it was like trying to stop a car with a mantis¡¯s arm.


    Fang Lin squinted his eyes, looking up at the King of Ghost Bats. He wasn¡¯t in despair.


    The King of Ghost Bats didn¡¯t rush to make a move. There was a hint of humanoid mockery in its eyes, seeming to derive great pleasure from everyone¡¯s despair.


    However, it noticed Fang Lin. Seeing this human, who was as insignificant as an ant, not showing any fear, it became furious.


    The King of Ghost Bats charged straight at everyone, its massive body causing numerous trees to copse and its terrifying pressure made it hard for everyone to breathe.


    ¡°No choice but to reveal a trump card.¡± Seeing this, Fang Lin sighed and pped the Nine Pce Bag.


    Hum!


    A longsword flew out, bringing with it a surge of bloody smell and an aura of ughter, charging straight towards the King of Ghost Bats.


    This sword, imbued with limitless blood-red color, was a treasure of the Demon Saint.


    Upon the emergence of the blood-colored longsword, the King of Ghost Bats was immediately stricken with indescribable fear. Having acute senses, it could detect the terrifying aura carried by the sword.


    What kind of aura was it?


    For the King of Ghost Bats, the aura from the blood-colored longsword made it tremble, filling it with immeasurable awe.


    Without any hesitation, the King of Ghost Bats immediately flew upwards, trying to get away from the blood-colored longsword.


    Not only it, but the surrounding Green Winged Bats also began frantically fleeing. However, in an instant, their bodies exploded, turning into a mist of blood that persistently merged into the blood-colored longsword.


    The King of Ghost Bats shrieked continuously as it finally sensed what kind of aura this sword contained¡ªthe aura of a Demon Saint.


    Although it was not the aura of the current generation¡¯s Demon Saint, the pressure of the Demon Saint¡¯s power was undoubtedly genuine.


    The King of Ghost Bats trembled in fear. It never imagined that these humans, whom it considered as insignificant as ants, would possess the sword of a Demon Saint.


    As the blood-colored longsword approached, the King of Ghost Bats, realizing it could not escape, resorted to its most formidable technique, trying to ward off the sword with its endless Demon Qi.


    The desperate strike of a Demon Beast at the Four Transformations realm was considered extremely terrifying, capable of tearing a Martial Artist at the same realm level of the Spirit Vein into pieces.


    That dreadful Demon Qi, even though it was to resist the attack of the blood-colored longsword, still made everyone below unable to withstand. They all spat out blood.


    Regrettably, even if this Demon Qi was twice as powerful, it still could not stop the attack of the blood-colored longsword.


    Under the terrifying sweep of the sword Qi, the head of the King of Ghost Bats was pierced directly, and its body¡¯s Demon Qi disappeared instantly.


    Not only that, the blood-colored longsword directly drilled into the body of the King of Ghost Bats, beginning to crazily absorb its Demon Blood.


    Fang Lin had seen this scene many times. This blood-colored longsword was a monster hellbent on absorbing blood, sucking any blood it could find.


    The others who witnessed this stood there, their mouths agape in shock¨Cas if petrified. They were unable to speak for a long time.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Steward Shen managed to blurt out these words after a while.


    No wonder, such a powerful King of Ghost Bats was murdered just like that? Wasn¡¯t this preposterous?


    However, the fact was just as such. Although the King of Ghost Bats was strong, the blood-colored longsword was even more terrifying. In front of this blood-colored longsword, the King of Ghost Bats was as helpless as a tter of vegetables.


    The body of the King of Ghost Bats visibly withered away, its Demon Blood insanely consumed by the blood-colored longsword.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards Fang Lin. There was a new level of awe in their eyes.


    In their view, Fang Lin was exceedingly mysterious. He actually possessed such a frightening treasure. With this sword and the golden-haired puppy¡¯s strange abilities, wouldn¡¯t Fang Lin be able to move freely through the Hundred Beast Mountain?


    Boom!!!


    The body of the King of Ghost Bats fell to the ground, already dried up like a mummy. Only ayer of skin was wrapped around its skeletal frame.


    A red light emerged, the blood-colored longsword flew out from the body of the King of Ghost Bats, and directly dove into Fang Lin¡¯s Nine Pce Bag.


    Fang Lin let out a yell and rushed towards the body of the King of Ghost Bats. He examined its corpse with a frantic expression.


    ¡°Damn it, even the Demon Core is gone!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. The blood-colored longsword was quite thorough and even swallowed the most valuable Demon Core from the King of Ghost Bats.


    At that moment, a pitch-ck chime echoed from afar. Carrying formidable pressure, it headed straight toward Fang Lin.

 Chapter 591: Ink-colored Seal

    Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Ink-colored Seal


    The sudden appearance of this dark seal took everyone by surprise, even Fang Lin, who only became alert when he heard a whooshing sound behind him.


    In the next moment, Fang Lin leapt sharply without hesitation and narrowly avoided the strike of the dark seal.


    With a loud boom, a deep pit was formed where Fang Lin had just been standing. This sight shocked Fang Lin into a cold sweat. If he had dodged even a fraction slower, he would have been smashed into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked. They had just defeated the King of Ghost Bats, so how could there be another sudden change?


    ¡°You reacted quite quickly, but that¡¯s all you could do.¡± A cold voice echoed. Everyone followed the direction of the voice and saw a young man and woman walking leisurely toward them. The speaker was the young man.


    Seeing these two people, Fang Lin¡¯s face changed dramatically. They had shown up at the absolute worst time possible.


    Steward Shen¡¯s face also changed drastically. He had used his Spirit Eye to recognize these two individuals. Initially, he was unsure whether they were friend or foe, but now, seeing their assault on Fang Lin, it was obvious they were enemies.


    ¡°People from the Western Guarding Pce!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s voice was shrouded in icy coldness, his gaze unusually grim as he sped onto the Nine Pce Bag.


    The young man stared coldly at Fang Lin. ¡°Lord Hall has taken offense at you. We were ordered to take your head.¡±


    Hearing those words, Steward Shen and others were all taken aback. Fang Lin had offended the Lord of the Western Town? And these two were assassins sent by him? This was no small matter.


    Fang Lin sneered. ¡°Such a lofty figure as the Lord of Western Pce, and yet he is so petty. Just because I took a few of his rare treasures, he has sent you to kill me in this Hundred Beast Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. Since we¡¯ve found you, it would be better if you kill yourself to spare us the effort,¡± the woman in ck said.


    A cold glint flickered in Fang Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want me to take my own life? How naive of you. Since you¡¯vee here, don¡¯t n to leave alive!¡±


    With that, Fang Lin pped his Nine Pce Bag, pulling out a massive bone baton, and surreptitiously gripped the Boundless Stone in his palm.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± The young man bellowed, eschewing the dark seal, he personally attacked Fang Lin.


    ¡°The one seeking death is you!¡± Fang Lin roared, unleashing his energy and swinging his baton fiercely.


    The young man met Fang Lin¡¯s baton with his fist without any fear, choosing to counter Fang Lin¡¯s bone baton head-on with unshakeable confidence.


    With a muffled thud, the young man¡¯s fist collided with the massive bone baton.


    The bone baton shattered with a crack at the impact, actually smashed into pieces by the young man¡¯s punch.


    But the young man also didn¡¯t escape unscathed. His fist was also injured by Fang Lin¡¯s baton.


    Fang Lin backed away, looking at the bone baton in his hand, arge chunk of which was now missing.


    However, Fang Lin had achieved his purpose. Looking at the young man now, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Why are youughing? If this is your strongest attack, it¡¯s only inflicted a flesh wound on me,¡± the young man sneered.


    Fang Lin sheathed the bone baton back into his bag, wearing a mocking expression he looked at the man. ¡°You are a Pill Refiner too, haven¡¯t you noticed it yet?¡±


    At his words, the young man¡¯s expression shifted slightly and he immediately looked at his right fist.


    Upon seeing it, he became instantly rmed. To his horror, he found some ck substance on his right fist, which was causing his wound to expand constantly.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± the young man demanded angrily.


    Fang Linughed loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, I just dusted some poison on the baton; you were too arrogant and you fell into my trap.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hearing this, the young man nearly choked on his anger. Having considered himself superior to Fang Lin, he had been reckless and used bare hands to face Fang Lin. He hadn¡¯t expected to fall into Fang Lin¡¯s trap.


    The woman in ck also red at Fang Lin in a mix of surprise and anger. ¡°You actually used poison!¡±


    Fang Lin retorted dismissively, ¡°You came to kill me, what¡¯s wrong with me poisoning you? Did you expect me to just sit and wait for death?¡±


    The young man gritted his teeth in anger. He tried to force out the poison in his fist with his Inner Strength, but it was ineffectual. In fact, it only sped up the effect of the poison, making his wound worse. His flesh rapidly rotted away, exposing the bone.


    What was most terrifying was that this poison was extremely strange, it didn¡¯t cause the young man any pain. However, he could visibly see his flesh cascading off.


    Immediately, the young man swallowed a Detoxification Pill. They had made extensive preparations for their journey into the Ferocious Mountain, so of course, they wouldn¡¯tck detoxification pills.


    Unfortunately, the poison that Fang Lin used wasn¡¯t something that ordinary detoxification pills could cure. Even a Master of Pill would need a few days to figure out how to neutralize it.


    The young man may be highly aplished in his cultivation, but he was helpless against Fang Lin¡¯s poison. He could only watch as his fist gradually became necrotic.


    ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡± The woman in ck stepped forward, her eyes fixed intently on Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin spread his hands apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have an antidote.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the young man¡¯s heart pounded with fear. If there was no antidote, was he supposed to watch as the rot continued to spread?


    The woman in ck became enraged and immediately attacked Fang Lin again, but this time she was more cautious and didn¡¯t engage Fang Lin head-on.


    The dark seal was approaching again, carrying an unparalleled force, seemingly intent on suppressing Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression changed. He dared not resist the might of this seal. This treasure was extraordinary. If he were to resist it head-on, it would surely end badly for him.


    Immediately, Fang Lin flicked the Boundless Stone out of his hand. The stone whistled through the air, colliding with the dark seal.


    Boom!


    The usually invincible Boundless Stone met its match this time. It was instantly repelled by the dark seal.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The strength of a Boundless Stone could shatter a mountain, yet it didn¡¯t leave any trace on the seal. The power of this treasure was even beyond Fang Lin¡¯s expectation.


    The dark seal exuded a ck light and enveloped Fang Lin entirely.


    In that instant, Fang Lin¡¯s blood and energy churned within him, and he was forced to kneel on the floor, spewing blood from his mouth.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± raged Fang Lin as he opened his Spirit Eye. A blue light turned into arge hand, trying to grab the dark seal.


    Unfortunately, before therge blue hand could touch the dark seal, it crumbled under its force.


    As Fang Lin¡¯s suppression appeared imminent, the royal people nearby revealed looks of delight. Once Fang Lin was suppressed, they would regain their freedom.


    However, thinking about the poison inside their bodies, their expressions immediately dropped. Should Fang Lin die, they¡¯d probably only survive a few more days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your antidote? Won¡¯t you fight!?¡± Fang Lin roared at the royals.

 Chapter 592: 592: Escape from the Jaws of Death

    Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Escape from the Jaws of Death


    Zhou Zhishui and the others exchanged looks. Of course, they wanted the antidote but the ck-robed woman obviously had superior strength. How could they possibly be her match?


    However, at the moment, they didn¡¯t have time to think too much. If Fang Lin died, they would not survive either.


    Zhou Xiruo gave her Nine Pce Bag a sp and a jade bottle appeared with strange patterns engraved on it, possessing some remarkable power.


    Zhou Xiruo held the jade bottle in her hand, pointing its mouth towards the dark seal, andmanded, ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Immediately, a force surged from the mouth of the jade bottle, acting on the dark seal, attempting to absorb the treasure into the bottle.


    The dark seal trembled, releasing less power. Taking advantage of this, Fang Lin roared furiously, activating the Purple Mist Sky Sutra. Among the surging power of his whole body, he broke free from the suppression of the dark seal.


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± Fang Lin shouted, throwing a punch filled with thunderous strength straight at the ck-robed woman.


    The ck-robed woman replied with a cold hum. She dared not underestimate him anymore, and became more cautious of Fang Lin after seeing what happened to herpanion.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The ck-robed woman yelled, counter-attacking with a palm strike towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was sted back like he had been hit hard, blood spurted from his mouth, and his chest seemed to have caved in slightly.<div>


    ¡°Heavenly Origin Sixth Level!¡± Fang Lin roared, the ck-robed woman¡¯s realm was indeed higher, he was absolutely no match for her.


    The gap in their realms was much toorge to be made up for, even though Fang Lin was very powerful, enough to beat a Heavenly Origin high-level practitioner, he waspletely overpowered by those at the sixth level.


    Meanwhile, the dark seal flew at Fang Lin once more. Although Zhou Xiruo¡¯s jade bottle was also a treasure, it could not handle the dark seal; it only restricted it slightly.


    Fang Lin cursed. If it wasn¡¯t for the dark seal, he could have found a way to escape even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the ck-robed woman.


    But the dark seal was too powerful, it left Fang Lin without any means to fight back.


    ¡°Together!¡± At this moment, Steward Shen roared and attacked the ck-robed woman.


    Steward Shen took out a pitch-ck longsword, and instantly his momentum grew significantly stronger.


    ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± The woman in ck muttered under her breath. With a flick of her finger, her Inner Strength transformed into a beam of light, fiercely hitting the longsword held by Steward Shen.


    Steward Shen grunted, and his longsword created a ripple, nullifying the strength of the woman in ck¡¯s finger attack.


    The woman in ck frowned, apparently recognizing the unique properties of the longsword held by Steward Shen.


    Meanwhile, several members of the royal family also took action.


    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll grant your wishes.¡± Seeing that several young royals actually dared to attack her, the ck-robed woman was enraged.


    She pushed out her palm, a formidable Inner Strength engulfed the surrounding, transforming into a giant handprint, ferociously suppressing all beneath it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Danger!¡± Zhou Xiruo was shocked. She wanted to activate her Golden Bell artifact, but it had previously been shattered by the King of Ghost Bats and could not currently be deployed.


    The young royals had no way of escaping. They didn¡¯t truly wish to attack the ck-robed woman, they only wanted to make a show of it. Unfortunately, the ck-robed woman didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    ¡°No!¡± The royals screamed in horror, but it was toote. The giant handprint dropped directly on them, there was no chance of resistance.


    Puh!!!


    All six young royals were crushed into meat paste in the blink of an eye, dying a gruesome death without the slightest chance of resisting.


    Although all six young royals had reached the Heavenly Origin realm, they were at the first and second levels, moreover, they had been injured by the King of Ghost Bats previously. Now, in the face of a sixth-level practitioner, they had no chance to struggle.<div>


    Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo didn¡¯t die on the spot, but they were affected, both women vomited blood and fainted.


    Upon seeing the situation deteriorate, both of the Pill Alliance stewards escaped.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Lin cursed. He was now crushed by the dark seal once more, feeling like his body was tearing apart. He could not stop himself from vomiting blood.


    ¡°Hand over the antidote, or you will end up like them.¡± The ck-robed woman pointed towards the crushed young royals and coldly said to Fang Lin.<div>


    Fang Lin remained silent, ready to rely on his other trump cards to change the current situation.


    Just then, Steward Shen summoned a Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Suppress it!¡± Steward Shen shouted, and the golden Pill Furnace immediately flew towards the dark seal.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, the dark seal was hit by the Pill Furnace and flew away. Fang Lin immediately felt a sense of relief, quickly took out a Jade Slip, crushed it and threw it towards the ck-robed woman and the young man.


    ¡°Run!¡± At the same time he threw the Jade Slip, Fang Lin shouted at Steward Shen. He then rushed to the side of the two unconscious women, put them into the Beast Bag, and fled without looking back.


    Steward Shen sheathed his longsword, retrieved the Pill Furnace, and followed Fang Lin.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The ck-robed woman was about to give chase when the shattered Jade Slip Fang Lin had thrown created an array, trapping her and the young man within it.


    ¡°A mere array cannot stop me!¡± The ck-robed woman frowned slightly and tried to break the array with a palm strike.


    Instead, she was shocked to the point of nearly vomiting blood, surprise appearing in her eyes.


    ¡°Use the seal to break this array!¡± The young man urged, his face full of urgency and gloom. His right hand was almost rotten, the bone exposed, and the dposition was about to spread into his wrist.


    The ck-robed woman nodded, urging the dark seal outside the array to keep hitting the light curtain of the array. Although it was effective, it seemed that she would not be able to break the array without spending half an hour.


    ¡°First, use the effect of the Ancient medicinal herbs to suppress the poison.¡± The ck-robed woman said, taking out a stalk of Ancient medicinal herb as she saw herpanion¡¯s injury getting more severe.<div>


    The young man quickly absorbed the potency of the Ancient medicinal herb, which indeed had some effect, but it only slowed the decay slightly.


    ¡°Damn it, if I catch Fang Lin, I¡¯ll cut him a thousand times!¡± The young man said viciously.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Returning to Fang Lin and Steward Shen, they have fled non-stop and managed to escape safely.


    The two of them appeared beneath a waterfall, surrounded by mountains and clear waters, and there was no trace of Demon Beast lurking around.


    Fang Liny on the ground, panting heavily, it felt like they had just escaped something terrible.


    Steward Shen was the same, his expression still held remnants of fear, he sat on a rock and rested.


    ¡°Shen, that Pill Furnace of yours is really powerful, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡± Fang Lin couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Steward Shen gave a bitter smile, ¡°The Pill Furnace can only be used three times. After that, it will shatter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You two ran so quickly, I almost couldn¡¯t catch up to you.¡± Just then, a slightly childish voice rang out, causing Fang Lin to jump in fright.

 Chapter 593: 593: Undefeatable Naughty Man

    Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Undefeatable Naughty Man


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Steward Shen immediately drew his longsword, his eyes scanning the surroundings warily as a chill ran down his spine.


    Someone had been trailing them without their knowledge, a thought that sent shivers down their spines.


    Fang Lin stood up, one hand resting on the Nine Pce Bag, ready to defend himself at the slightest sign of movement.


    From a nearby tree, a young boy appeared. He was dressed in colorful clothes, with a clean-cut look, and a few small braids on top of his head. He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Fang Lin furrowed his brow. This boy seemed extraordinarily peculiar. Being able to quietly follow them without detection implied remarkable strength.


    However, the boy hadn¡¯t attempted a surprise attack when they were unaware, so he probably didn¡¯t harbor any ill will towards them.


    Still, who knew what else he might be nning.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin asked in a serious tone.


    The braided boy looked at Fang Lin and then at Steward Shen, cracked a smile, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Fang Lin rolled his eyes. At that moment, mentally and physically exhausted, he just wanted to rest. He retorted impatiently, ¡°How in hell would I know who you are?¡±<div>


    Steward Shen stared at the boy with a startled expression, scrutinizing him carefully. ¡°You¡¯re the Undefeatable Naughty Man of the Five Elements Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon hearing Steward Shen¡¯s words, Fang Lin was taken aback. This seemingly foolish boy was none other than Wang Erdan, the famed Undefeatable Naughty Man of Xuan Country?


    The boy contemted for a moment and responded, ¡°I suppose that¡¯s me, but I don¡¯t like it when people call me ¡®Undefeatable Naughty Man¡¯. I am Wang Erdan.¡±


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen were both taken aback. Their expressions turned incredulous, especially Fang Lin¡¯s, who was twitching at the corners of his mouth, barely stifling hisughter.


    The top prodigy of Xuan Country, renowned as the Undefeatable Naughty Man, is actually named ¡®Wang Erdan¡¯?


    Are you kidding me? The formidable geniusmanding respect among the younger generation of Xuan Country is called ¡®Wang Erdan¡¯? That¡¯s just outrageous.


    Seeing Fang Lin and Steward Shen¡¯s reactions, the Undefeatable Naughty Man¡¯s face dropped instantly: ¡°Is my name really that strange? Why does everyone look like that when they hear my name?¡±


    Fang Lin finally understood why everyone in Xuan Country referred to him as ¡®Undefeatable Naughty Man¡¯ and not by his real name. Apparently, the Five Elements Sect intentionally concealed his childish real name.


    After all, such a renowned figure, named ¡®Wang Erdan¡¯, would be quite underwhelming.


    ¡°So, Wang Erdan, why are you following us?¡¯ asked Fang Lin barely suppressing a chuckle whenever he said the name.


    Wang Erdan stared at Fang Lin and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re strong. I want to fight you.¡±


    Fang Lin quickly waved his hands in denial, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not strong at all. I¡¯m no match for you. You should go find someone else to fight.¡±


    A joke! Me, fight the Undefeatable Naughty Man? It would be suicide! Even if Fang Lin weren¡¯t injured and was in peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Wang Erdan seemed quite unhappy. ¡°But I saw that you are strong, why won¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    Steward Shen looked at Fang Lin sympathetically, thinking that Fang Lin was indeed unlucky to have caught the Undefeatable Naughty Man¡¯s attention.


    Everyone in Xuan Country knew that the reason Wang Erdan was called the ¡®Undefeatable Naughty Man¡¯ was because of his youth and his fondness for fighting. He often challenged the experts of other sects.


    Almost all the famous prodigies in Xuan Country had fought with the Undefeatable Naughty Man. Even Crown Prince Zhou Yishui was forced to confront him because of his incessant pestering.


    Their fight became a famous tale. The Crown Prince did not have the upper hand and was even suppressed by the Undefeatable Naughty Man at one point. However, in the end, they tied.


    Although Wang Erdan didn¡¯t defeat Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, he didn¡¯t lose either, thus maintaining his ¡®undefeated¡¯ title.<div>


    This was the only time Wang Erdan hadn¡¯t definitively won. Among other prodigies, whether it was Dugu Ruoxu of the Dugu family or Chi Yunxiao of the Shenxiao Sect, they all lost to him in just one move.


    That¡¯s why Dugu Ruoxu and Chi Yunxiao had been training exhaustively over the past two years. Losing to a teenager younger than themselves was indeed embarrassing.


    However, this also indicated that Wang Erdan had unparalleled martial arts talent, making him one of the top figures in Xuan Country.


    Now, this prodigy, who had drawn with Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, had set his sights on Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m only at the Earth Element level. You are so much higher than me. Is it decent for you to fight with me?¡± Fang Lin said in disdain.


    Hearing this, Wang Erdan paused and scratched his head, seemingly finding Fang Lin¡¯s argument reasonable.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll suppress my level to the Earth Element level and fight you,¡± Wang Erdan boasted, a smug look on his face, seeming quite pleased with his suggestion.


    Fang Lin nced sideways at him. ¡°Even if you suppress your level to mine, I¡¯m not fighting you.¡±


    Wang Erdan was very dissatisfied. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m injured. Do you want to fight with an injured person?¡±


    Wang Erdan looked distressed. ¡°Then what should I do? Should I also injure myself, so I can be like you?¡±


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen exchanged incredulous looks. Was this kidcking a few brain cells?


    Fang Lin stroked his chin: ¡°I have a suggestion. Wait for my injuries to heal, thene and challenge me. In the meantime, you can go find someone else.¡±


    Wang Erdan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, but you need to stay alive. Don¡¯t you dare die on me.¡±


    Fang Linughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that easy to kill.¡±


    After a pause, Fang Lin added: ¡°I forgot to tell you, Zhou Yishui spoke ill of you.¡±


    ¡°What? He badmouthed me?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Erdan took it seriously and hurriedly asked Fang Lin to borate.<div>


    Fang Lin looked serious and added: ¡°Yes, he said you¡¯re nothing special, not strong at all. If he used his full strength, he could easily defeat you.¡±


    These words immediately enraged Wang Erdan.


    ¡°**** Zhou Yishui, he dared to look down on me? I¡¯ll make him pick up his teeth off the floor!¡± Wang Erdan said through gritted teeth, never once suspecting Fang Lin¡¯s words.


    Fang Lin silentlyughed to himself, this kid was too easy to fool. He had him all confused with just a few words.


    ¡°Hmph! I have to go find Zhou Yishui now. I¡¯m notfortable until I beat him up. You better stay alive, once I¡¯m done with Zhou Yishui, I¡¯lle back for you.¡± Wang Erdan finished and left swiftly.


    Fang Lin twitched his mouth. What was that about? Beat up Zhou Yishui and thene back for me?


    ¡°I¡¯ll see who beats who when we meet next time!¡± Fang Lin muttered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Surprisingly, Wang Erdan suddenly turned back, looking puzzled.

 Chapter 594: Mountain Devouring Serpent

    Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Mountain Devouring Serpent


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m saying you have to beat Zhou Yishui up badly. He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Fang Lin casuallymented, his face didn¡¯t twitch a bit when he lied.


    Wang Erdan nodded: ¡°I forgot to tell you, if you meet someone from the Five Elements Sect, don¡¯t mention that you¡¯ve seen me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, I will remember it.¡± Fang Lin nodded repeatedly.


    It wouldn¡¯t be until Wang Erdan truly left that Fang Lin would let out a sigh of relief and then copse on the ground like a dead dog yet again.


    ¡°This Undefeatable Naughty Man, he really is more formidable in person than his reputation suggests.¡± Steward Shenmented with a sigh.


    Fang Linid on the ground,ughing, ¡°The kid¡¯s just an ignorant young man, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to annoy Zhou Yishui a bit.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s all alone, yet he can move around without fear in this Hundred Beast Mountain. His strength is terrifying indeed.¡± Steward Shen added.


    Fang Lin nodded,pletely agreeing. In this extremely dangerous Hundred Beast Mountain, being alone is basically a death sentence.


    Yet this Undefeatable Naughty Man, Wang Erdan, can move freely, which proves how powerful this man truly is, and how unshakeable his confidence.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long, we should leave after a brief rest. The duo from the Western Guarding Pce will probably catch up soon.¡± Steward Shen stated.


    Fang Lin hummed in agreement. The Jade Slip he had smashed when he fled contained a deadly array, which was a life-saving item given by Chen Yongnian.


    Thinking of this, Fang Lin got angry. This old man was truly a miser, only giving him some Jade Slips that couldy down arrays, but not a single decent valuable item.


    Fang Lin originally thought that no matter how stingy Chen was, he would at least give one or two life-saving treasures.


    Unexpectedly, this old man Chen Yongnian gave him a handful of Jade Slips instead. Fang Lin was dumbstruck at the time. He had to suppress the impulse to curse and hypocritically thanked Chen Yongnian out of courtesy.


    But now it seems that these Jade Slips doe in handy, at least they had yed a crucial role at the crucial moment.


    For now, Fang Lin swallowed several Pills in session, and after he somewhat recovered, he released Zhou Zhishui and Zhou Xiruo from the Beast Bag.


    Both women had woken up, but their condition didn¡¯t look good. They were seriously injured.


    Fang Lin gave them Pills, and then put them back into the Beast Bag.


    Seeing that Fang Lin didn¡¯t abandon the two women, Steward Shen nodded to himself. He had always seen Fang Lin as a ruthless and heartless figure. But now it seemed that Fang Lin wasn¡¯t so ruthless as topletely forsake his humanity.


    If it were someone else, they would have probably already abandoned these two women. After all, both women were seriously injured and practically useless now, they were nothing but a burden.


    After a brief rest at this ce, Fang Lin and Steward Shen crossed the river and followed a rough path to the top of the waterfall.


    From here, they could appreciate the scenery beneath the waterfall, but neither Fang Lin nor Steward Shen were in the mood to take in the scenery. They went straight upstream along the riverbank.


    The more the two walked, the more puzzled they became. In theory, there should be demons everywhere in this Hundred Beast Mountain, but here, whether it¡¯s upstream or downstream, there seemed to be no demon beasts in sight.


    This was somewhat strange.


    Although they held some doubts in their hearts, the absence of demon beasts could be considered a good thing, for the two of them were injured, and if they were to encounter powerful demon beasts, they wouldn¡¯t have the strength to deal with them.


    After walking for more than an hour, Fang Lin and Steward Shen stopped to rest.


    On their way, they were very careful to erase any traces they left behind, so even if the two from the Western Guarding Pce chased them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to locate them easily.


    They seized the opportunity to heal their wounds, even consuming two ancient medicinal herbs for healing their injuries.


    Until night fell, the woman in ck did not chase after them, but their injuries were mostly healed.


    Steward Shen¡¯s injuries were lighter and healed faster than Fang Lin¡¯s, but since Fang Lin was injured more severely by therge ink-colored seal, he needed another night¡¯s rest to recoverpletely.


    But for safety reasons, the two of them took advantage of the darkness and walked a bit further.


    There were dense forests on both sides of the river bank. Fang Lin and Steward Shen did not dare to enter the dense forest. Because of their previous encounters, they dreaded running into a demon beast¡¯s territory again.


    Right beside the river bank, Fang Lin crushed a Jade Slip and activated an array. The two of them meditated within the array for the night.


    As dawn was about to break, Fang Lin opened his eyes and looked outside of the array.


    Upon looking, Fang Lin¡¯s face changed dramatically at once.


    ¡°Old Shen, we¡¯ve got a problem.¡± Fang Lin quickly called out.


    Steward Shen woke up from his meditation, looked around, and was also taken aback.


    Outside the array, countless snakes of different colors, and patterns were coiling, just a nce could give one goosebumps.


    There were too many snakes, stretching as far as the eye could see. Even the river¡¯s surface was full of snakes swarming around.


    Because of the presence of the array, these snakes couldn¡¯t get close to Fang Lin and Shen, but they surrounded the array and more and more gathered.


    ¡°Could it be that we have entered the territory of the Snake Demon?¡± Steward Shen knitted his brows and looked rather uneasy.


    Fang Lin agreed wholeheartedly, this ce was most likely the territory of the Snake Demon, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many snakes.


    But the strength of these snakes was meager, there wasn¡¯t even a Three Transformations Snake Demon, basically, all were One Transformation or Two Transformations Snake Demons, they didn¡¯t even take them seriously.


    They could handle however many such low-level Snake Demons there were.


    Just when Fang Lin was about to deactivate the array and break out, the broad river suddenly began to churn.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Both looked towards the river, their faces filled with surprise.


    Boom!!!


    A column of water shot into the sky, and a slim figure flew out of the surging river, carrying a monstrous wave and an overwhelming aura of a demon beast.


    Seeing this long-shaped figure, Fang Lin and Steward Shen¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and their pupils contracted.


    ¡°Flood Dragon!¡± Both cried out in surprise, their faces looking as bad as could be.


    The thing that soared from the river was actually a Flood Dragon!


    The contemporary emperor of Xuan Country, in his younger years, had oncee out of the Hundred Beast Mountain carrying the carcass of a Flood Dragon, which had set him on the path to being an invincible emperor.


    But it was said that the current emperor of Xuan Country had only met an injured Flood Dragon, which is why he was able to kill it.


    Under normal circumstances, even a Martial Artist at the Spirit Vein level would have a hard time killing a Flood Dragon.


    Although the Flood Dragon isn¡¯t a True Dragon and isn¡¯t evenparable to a touch of a True Dragon, it¡¯s nevertheless one of the powerful ones among many demon beasts because of its ¡®Dragon¡¯ attribute.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Flood Dragon! It¡¯s a Mountain Devouring Serpent about to transform into a Flood Dragon!¡± Upon a closer look, Fang Lin immediately realized that this creature was not a Flood Dragon.

 Chapter 595: Transform Python into Flood Dragon

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Transform Python into Flood Dragon


    ¡°It really is a Mountain Devouring Serpent!¡± Steward Shen opened his Spirit Eye, and discovered that the beast that looked like a Flood Dragon was actually slightly different.


    A Flood Dragon was at least on the Four Transformations realm, but this Mountain Devouring Serpent, which greatly resembled a Flood Dragon, was only at the peak of the Three Transformations Ninth Layer.


    This meant that the Mountain Devouring Serpent was in the stage of transforming its serpent form into a flood dragon, progressing towards a Four Transformations demon beast.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen exchanged nces, surprised that they had inadvertently intruded into the territory of the Mountain Devouring Serpent, and that this Serpent was on the verge of transforming into a Flood Dragon.


    It was obvious that the reason they were unharmed was probably because the Mountain Devouring Serpent, engrossed in its transformation, did not have the spare time or energy to pay attention to them.


    Once it had transformed into a Flood Dragon, both Fang Lin and Steward Shen would be doomed. After such transformation, it would need arge amount of blood to replenish its energy. Presumably, the Mountain Devouring Serpent was keeping them there to devour them once the transformation waspleted.


    The Mountain Devouring Serpent leapt out of the river, hovering in the sky, emanating a surging demon Qi. Its glossy ck scales were cracking, glimmers of ck light flowing within them.


    On the ground, the countless snake demons seemed extraordinarily excited, as if awaiting for their king to transform into a Flood Dragon.


    ¡°Transforming here in Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, isn¡¯t it afraid of attracting other more powerful demon beasts?¡± Fang Lin asked, frowning.


    Steward Shen said: ¡°Attracting other demon beasts is inevitable. The question is how this Mountain Devouring Serpent will respond.¡±


    Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain was a ce where only the strong survived. The transformation of the Mountain Devouring Serpent will undoubtedly catch the attention of other beasts within the mountain, and might even attract its natural enemies.


    Unlike Martial Artists, demon beasts are at their most vulnerable during their transformation and breakthrough, making it easy for them to be ambushed and killed by their enemies.


    Therefore, normally, demonic beasts would choose a secure ce for transformation and breakthrough, or make preparations to defend against their enemies before attempting the breakthrough.


    Since the Mountain Devouring Serpent was already at the breakthrough phase, it should have made some preparations.


    ¡°We should leave now while we have the chance.¡± Steward Shen suggested nervously, uncertain about what would happen next.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, this may be an opportunity for both of us.¡±


    Despite his nervousness, knowing that anything terrible could happen at any moment, this was also a massive chance. With good luck, they could reap immense benefits.


    Of course, staying here also brought danger, including risk to their lives.


    The massive body of the Mountain Devouring Serpent kept writhing, showing signs of severe pain. Blood kept gushing from its fierce mouth.


    The blood sshed on the surrounding trees, causing them to wither immediately. Evidently, its blood was extremely poisonous.


    It was visible to the naked eye that more and more cracks were appearing on the serpent¡¯s body, its aura was also increasingly weak, as if it was about to die.


    However, the closer it gets to this point, the closer the Mountain Devouring Serpent is to its transformation. Once it survives this weak phase, and its entire body transforms, it can be a Flood Dragon and soar sky-high.


    But if it can¡¯t survive, it will disintegrate, the Demon Core will shatter and years of cultivation will dissipate into nothingness.


    This is the most terrifying result and the cruelty of the cultivation of demon beasts. After all, humans are the spirit of all things and possess cultivation methods most in line with the way of the world.


    However, demon beasts are different. Their cultivation goes against nature, therefore it is more difficult. Each breakthrough is a gamble on their own lives.


    Exactly because the cultivation of demon beasts is more difficult than that of humans, demon beasts of the same realm are stronger than martial artists.


    Furthermore, as the realm increases, the higher the cultivation of the demon beast, the more terrifying it bes, often capable of fighting against numerous martial artists of the same realm.


    ¡°It seems like it is going to fail.¡± Steward Shen, who had been watching the Mountain Devouring Serpent through his Spirit Eye, said.


    Fang Lin also noted that things were not looking good for the Mountain Devouring Serpent. Although its demon Qi was intense, it seemed to have reached a bottleneck, unable to break the final barrier.


    ¡°If it falls, it would be such a waste.¡± Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    Steward Shen had a twitching expression. What a waste? It would be good if it fell. They would then be able to leave unscathed.


    Unfortunately, Steward Shen did not know what Fang Lin was nning. If he did, he would kick Fang Lin into the river and run off by himself.


    The Mountain Devouring Serpent roared, its eyes full of viciousness. Its whole body¡¯s demon Qi was even more intense, with a hint of the Flood Dragon¡¯s breath emanating from it.


    ¡°Still a bit short.¡± Fang Lin said, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Just then, the Mountain Devouring Serpent did something extraordinary.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It let out a roar towards the ground, where the countless snake demons exploded one after another, turning into the most pure Qi and blood mist. These were constantly being absorbed by the Mountain Devouring Serpent.


    This scene left Fang Lin and Steward Shen speechless.


    However, Fang Lin, with his wide range of experience, managed to quickly regain hisposure after a moment of surprise.


    On the other hand, Steward Shen, who had never seen such a scene before, was unable to calm down after watching tens of thousands of snakes sacrifice themselves.


    The Mountain Devouring Serpent was indeed one step away from bing a flood dragon. However, this step was extremely difficult to take. If it failed to take that step, it would only meet failure and then death.


    However, the Mountain Devouring Serpent seemed to have anticipated this situation, using the flesh and Qi of thousands of snakes to help it take that crucialst step.


    An innumerable number of snakes exploded all at once, the scene resembling a firework disy. However, for normal people, this scene was somewhat bloody.


    After receiving the energy from countless snake demons, the Mountain Devouring Serpent let out a long howl, shedding its cracked old skinpletely and revealing its fresh body beneath it.


    Moreover, on its forehead, a small lump emerged, from which a tender dragon horn emerged.


    At this moment, the Mountain Devouring Serpent was no longer a serpent, but a Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    The face of Steward Shen expressed shock, as it was the first time he had personally experienced the transformation of a serpent into a flood dragon, undoubtedly an enlightening experience.


    ¡°Here ites!¡± Fang Lin murmured, his eyes gleaming.


    Steward Shen turned to look towards the western sky, where a huge flying bird was whistling towards them. Its body was aze, as if it burnt the clouds in the distant sky.


    ¡°Fire Burning Sparrow!¡± Steward Shen eximed, his eyes filled with horror. This was a Four Transformations beast, its aura extremely powerful.


    ¡°Not just one!¡± Fang Lin said, his eyes turning to the north.


    A purple winged tiger appeared, travelling through the air in the North direction, with glimmers of lightning across its body.


    ¡°Purple Thunder Tiger!¡± Steward Shen was startled. Another Four Transformations beast had arrived.

 Chapter 596: The Treasure of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon

    Chapter 596: Chapter 596: The Treasure of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A Fire Burning Sparrow, and a Purple Thunder Tiger, both powerful demon beasts of the Four Transformations realm, all rushed towards the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that had just transformed.


    ¡°Fang Lin, I think it would be best for us to leave immediately.¡± said Steward Shen, looking rather serious. The appearance of two Four Transformations realm demon beasts made this ce extremely dangerous.


    Fang Lin did not hesitate and dispelled the array with a wave of his hand. He knew that staying here now would be very dangerous.


    However, Fang Lin had no ns to leave. Instead, he handed an Earth Traveling Pill to Steward Shen and asked him to consume it immediately.


    Although Steward Shen had many questions, he still followed Fang Lin¡¯s instructions and swallowed the Earth Traveling Pill. Fang Lin did the same. After taking the pill, both of them sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Furthermore, they unleashed the power of their Spirit Eyes to conceal their own energy, and they watched the situation in the sky with their Spirit Eyes.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, although sessfully transformed, appeared extremely weak. If it were to fight, it was definitely no match for the Fire Burning Sparrow or the Purple Thunder Tiger.


    The Fire Burning Sparrow and the Purple Thunder Tiger rushed over quickly because they sensed the weakness of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon. They intended to kill the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, eat its Demon Core, drink its Demon Blood, and be even more powerful.


    This kind of event frequently urred on the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. The transformed demon beasts were often vulnerable and seldom survived. However, those who survived were usually very strong.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon roared at the Fire Burning Sparrow, then bellowed at the Purple Thunder Tiger. Instead of fleeing, it remained remarkablyposed.


    However, no matter howposed it was, it could not hide the fact that it was extremely weak. The Fire Burning Sparrow and the Purple Thunder Tiger seized this advantage and were not afraid of any tactics the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon might use.


    The speed of the Fire Burning Sparrow was faster. After all, it was an avian demon beast, and it had an advantage in speed.


    Its ming wings swiped at the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, and ming fires rolled out.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon roared and spat out a puff of ck qi, blocking all the roaring fire.


    However, the situation of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was not optimistic. After making its move, its condition seemed even weaker. Although its demon qi remained strong, its body needed a long rest to recover to its perfect state.


    In the next moment, the Fire Burning Sparrow dived towards the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon. It was enveloped in fire, causing the trees below to ignite.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon roared, and the water from the river below surged upward, smacking against the Fire Burning Sparrow like a tidal wave.


    With a sizzling sound, the water vaporized. The fire on the Fire Burning Sparrow was extremely hot, and the ordinary river water couldn¡¯t block it at all.


    A tant mockery appeared in the eyes of the Fire Burning Sparrow. It seemed to find the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s attempt to use the ordinary river water to block itself rather foolish.


    However, the Fire Burning Sparrow suddenly let out a shriek, and its body started to retreat. A visible scar could be seen on its chest, as if it had been hit by something.


    As the water subsided, an object hidden in the water was revealed.


    This object was all ck, about the size of an adult¡¯s head, and irregr in shape. It looked like a seemingly inconspicuous boulder.


    It was this stone that had injured the Four Transformations realm Fire Burning Sparrow, making it afraid to approach the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon again.


    Upon seeing this stone, Fang Lin, who was hidden in the mud, narrowed his eyes instantly. It was the Boundless Stone that he also possessed.


    Although their sizes were quite different and their shapes slightly different, this was indeed a Boundless Stone; Fang Lin was confident he was not mistaken.


    ¡°I did not expect that this Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon actually hid a Boundless Stonerger than mine at the bottom of the river. Clearly, it is much more powerful.¡± muttered Fang Lin to himself. He had already set his sights on the Boundless Stone of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon and wanted to im it for himself.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Boundless Stone was only as big as a fist, but it weighed as much as a mountain. When used, it was like hurling a mountain onto an enemy.


    However, as Fang Lin¡¯s power increased, the power of the Boundless Stone was no longer sufficient. It was hard to injure the opponent.


    If he were to get his hands on this head-sized Boundless Stone, everything would be different. This Boundless Stone could even injure the Four Transformations Fire Burning Sparrow. Clearly, its power was much, much stronger than his small stone.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon maneuvered the Boundless Stone towards the Fire Burning Sparrow. The Fire Burning Sparrow seemed extremely furious, spitting out fire to block the Boundless Stone.


    However, the power of the Boundless Stone was evidently unexpected to the Fire Burning Sparrow. The stone was incredibly hard, and even the fire that could melt gold and iron were unable to hinder the Boundless Stone.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the Boundless Stone hit the Fire Burning Sparrow again, but this time it was a bit off target and only hit one of the Sparrow¡¯s wings.


    Even so, the Fire Burning Sparrow screamed in pain, its form unstable, like it might fall from the sky.


    At this moment, the Purple Thunder Tiger arrived. Seeing this scene, its tiger eyes showed a hint of wariness, but it still chose to attack the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    From the mouth of the Purple Thunder Tiger, dazzling thunderbolts surged. In an instant, a formidable surge of lightning rushed out.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon did not dare to resist head on. It was currently very weak, and if it took this hit, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would be severely injured, leaving irreparable wounds.


    In the next moment, a mirror was spat out from the mouth of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    This mirror looked extremely ancient, even missing a corner. The mirror¡¯s surface has three cracks, it seems like it was ready to shatter anytime.


    However, this broken, ancient mirror miracuously blocked the iing lightning and returned it without discrimination.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger was startled, but that was its own power and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it. It directly swallowed the bounced back lightning, then stopped using lightning for attack and rushed towards the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon with its formidable body.


    However, the Purple Thunder Tiger clearly underestimated the power of the mirror. In face of the fierce Purple Thunder Tiger, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon remained unruffled. It sprayed some demon blood on the ancient mirror.


    Buzz!


    Next, a ray of light fluttered up, and a Flood Dragon that was identical to the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon flew out from the mirror. Yet, it was slightly different from the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    Because the Flood Dragon that flew out of the mirror was extremely powerful, without half a sign of exhaustion or decline, it was a Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon in perfect condition.


    Everyone¡ª Fang Lin and Steward Shen concealed in the mud, and the Fire Burning Sparrow and the Purple Thunder Tiger in the sky, were all startled by this scene.


    ¡°What kind of mirror is this? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± Fang Lin¡¯s heart pounded. He had a vague guess that this mirror might be an ancient treasure.

 Chapter 597: Battle with the Flood Dragon Tiger

    Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Battle with the Flood Dragon Tiger


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that flew out from the ancient mirror, carried an exceptionally strong aura, and directly engaged the Purple Thunder Tiger in battle.


    This spectacle left the nearby Fire Burning Sparrow taken aback, its eyes fixated on the antique mirror in front of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    After employing the ancient mirror, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon seemed somewhat weaker, but a triumphant look appeared on its face.


    This mirror was one of its trump cards, unearthed from an ancient battlefield within Ferocious Mountain, and its method of use was only discovered after years of research.


    However, the mirror was overly damaged; only a few uses remained. Regardless, the mirror¡¯s effect was truly astonishing, capable of helping the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon navigate the imminent crisis.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger roared in anger, its body constantly shing with bolt lights. Being adept at attacking with lightning and possessing a formidable physical body, it far surpassed other demon beasts as a tiger-ss demon.


    However, against the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that flew out from the ancient mirror, the Purple Thunder Tiger didn¡¯t have any advantage whatsoever.


    The physical body of the Flood Dragon wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the Purple Thunder Tiger, and since it was in its peak state, it was incredibly strong. The Purple Thunder Tiger, for the time being, was unable to triumph over it.


    The Fire Burning Sparrow cried out, mes billowing out from its body, transforming into feather-like mes that rained down on the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon at a blistering pace.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, not daring to be arrogant, protected itself amidst the swirling Demon Qi. Simultaneously, lights twinkled within the ancient mirror, releasing a multicolored radiance that shot straight at the Fire Burning Sparrow.


    The ming feathers collided with the Demon Qi, instantly forcing the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon to retreat, blood surged up and mes clung to its wounds.


    However, the multi-colored radiance released from the ancient mirror directly hit the Fire Burning Sparrow.


    The Fire Burning Sparrow wanted to flee, but couldn¡¯t outpace the multicolored radiance and was thoroughly hit.


    With a scream, the Fire Burning Sparrow spewed out blood, losing a considerable number of its ming feathers. The mes that enveloped its entire body rapidly dimmed.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon once again deployed the Boundless Stone, the stone taking the form of a ck ray that, with the sound of tearing through the wind, harshly flew at the Fire Burning Sparrow.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The petrified Fire Burning Sparrow fled, avoiding the Boundless Stone.


    However, the Fire Burning Sparrow didn¡¯t dare to linger there and gave up on the idea of killing the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragonpletely.


    The Fire Burning Sparrow had initially wanted to take advantage of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s hibernation state to kill and eat it.


    Who would have thought that the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon would be so formidable, hiding two magical items to counter them.


    In this way, the Fire Burning Sparrow ended up worse for the little benefit it hoped to get, not getting anything and incurring severe injuries.


    If it continued to fight the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, it might not get to eat the Flood Dragon flesh and instead may be the prey itself.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon itself wasn¡¯t scary, but the power of the ancient mirror genuinely made the Fire Burning Sparrow terrified.


    Seeing the retreat of the Fire Burning Sparrow, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon didn¡¯t pursue, disying a hint of relief in its eyes. Then it withdrew the Boundless Stone.


    Truth be told, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was in a bad situation. With the injury caused by the Fire Burning Sparrow¡¯s feathers, it¡¯s unpredictable who would end up dead if the fight continued.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger wasn¡¯t so easy to shake off, it greatly desired the Demon Core of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon. It was significantly stronger than the Fire Burning Sparrow, at the breakthrough stage. Eating the Demon Core of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon and drinking the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood would greatly increase its sess rate of breaking through to the next level.


    At this moment, it was the best opportunity to kill the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, disregarding how many tricks the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon had prepared, the Purple Thunder Tiger would not give up. Even if it had to risk half its life, it would still kill the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger and the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that came out from the ancient mirror had long fought. The Purple Thunder Tiger was clearly stronger, forcing the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon into constant retreat.


    Seeing this, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon in the distance didn¡¯t hesitate in throwing the Boundless Stone, hoping to also repel the Purple Thunder Tiger.


    Regrettably, the Purple Thunder Tiger had already seen through this intent, a purple light emerged from its mouth, transforming into a pearl.


    Not the Demon Core this time, but a magical object!


    Unlike the cowardly Fire Burning Sparrow, the Purple Thunder Tiger also came prepared for the hunt of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, bringing along magical objects.


    As the purple pearl appeared, it spread out ayer of lightning, immediately constraining the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that flew out of the mirror.


    Following closely, the purple pearl flew out from the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s mouth, colliding with the Boundless Stone in mid-air.


    The Boundless Stone flew back and the glow of the purple pearl dimmed slightly, but it didn¡¯t suffer any damage.


    Meanwhile, the Purple Thunder Tiger unleashed its might, a tiger¡¯s w came pping down, carrying a terrifying amount of lightning on its sharp talons.


    St!


    The skull of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was cut open by the tiger¡¯s w, instantly transforming it into specks of light that returned to the ancient mirror.


    ¡°It seems the Purple Thunder Tiger will seed,¡± Fang Lin and Steward Shen both secretly thought from within the earth.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon disyed some signs of anxiety, once again spitting out a mouthful of blood onto the ancient mirror.


    Regrettably, the mirror didn¡¯t react to it this time, another crack appeared on its surface, making it look more damaged.


    Seeing the ancient mirror was temporarily unusable, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon swallowed it and swiftly dived into the great river.


    Why would the Purple Thunder Tiger let the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon escape? Naturally, it pursued closely, with its entire body of lightning entering the water.


    For a moment, the entire river was filled with electric sparks. The power of lightning seemed to amplify terrifyingly in the water, killing all other life within the river. Their charred bodies floated on the river¡¯s surface.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon lurking at the bottom of the river also felt the force of lightning, exacerbating its injuries. Yet, it continued to burrow deeper into the river bed.


    It was seen lying in the muddy riverbed was a corpse.


    This corpse was reduced to just white bones and had suffered considerable damage. But each piece of the bone emitted a terrifying aura.


    Without hesitation, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon swallowed one of the bones and quickly chewed it up.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the aura of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon increased tremendously, and its injuries started to heal swiftly. As if in an instant, it returned to its peak state.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger also dove into the river at this moment, meeting with the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon that shot up from the riverbed.


    The two colossal demon beasts collided heavily, the turbulent Demon Qi causing the river to explode instantly.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon and the Purple Thunder Tiger spiraled into the sky, both beasts bloodthirsty, eager to kill the other.


    This situation was a do-or-die battle. Both demon beasts were ready to risk it all in this fight to the death.


    ¡°Our chance is almost here.¡± Inside the earth, Fang Lin said to Steward Shen, his eyes gleaming.

 Chapter 598: 598: Mutual Destruction

    Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Mutual Destruction


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, which had just consumed a piece of white bone, had be particrly ferocious, as though it had taken a potent elixir.


    Although the Purple Thunder Tiger was somewhat bewildered, it had no choice but to engage in battle.


    This was a grand battle between two Four Transformation Realm Demon Beasts, equivalent to two Spirit Vein Realm Martial Artists engaging in battle. Due to the nature of the beasts, this battle appeared more intense.


    The weak Demon Beasts within a hundred-mile radius were frightened, scattering in all directions, while the more powerful Demon Beasts in the distance watched this confrontation silently.


    In the beginning, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was able to hold its own against the Purple Thunder Tiger, thanks to the Boundless Stone. However, it soon showed signs of decline.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger had a superior realmpared to the Flood Dragon.


    After all, the Flood Dragon had just recently entered the Four Transformations Realm, while the Purple Thunder Tiger had been in it for a long time, giving it an edge in terms of realm.


    The differences in their realms made the oue of the battle foreseeable.


    Thud!


    The tiger¡¯s w strikes, dazzling with radiant lightning. The Flood Dragon was too slow to dodge and had several wounds shed into its body, causing blood to flow freely.<div>


    At the same time, the Flood Dragon bit down hard on one of the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s legs, attempting to tear it off.


    The tiger roared in pain, its body ring with thunderous light. The Flood Dragon let out a cry as it was injured by the power of thunder and lightning, and blood spurted from its mouth.


    The advantage firmly with the Purple Thunder Tiger, it was relentless, charging forward and inflicting more wounds on the Flood Dragon with a swipe of its paw.


    Blood was spilling continuously, and it seemed like the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was on the brink of death, about to be killed by the Purple Thunder Tiger at any moment.


    Indeed, because of the difference in their realms, the Flood Dragon was no match for the Tiger, unless it had some other tricks up its sleeve. Without that, being killed by the Purple Thunder Tiger was just a matter of time.


    But just then, the Purple Thunder Tiger seemed to have a problem. The leg that the Flood Dragon had bitten began to rot.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger expressed shock and rage in its eyes. It had been poisoned.


    Though the Flood Dragon had transformed from a python, the fierce poison still resided. The Flood Dragon had sessfully poisoned the Purple Thunder Tiger.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger roared continuously and fell into madness. The Flood Dragon¡¯s poison was extraordinarily fierce. Only by consuming its Demon Core could the poison be neutralised.


    At this moment, the Purple Thunder Tiger had one thought: kill the Flood Dragon as quickly as possible and consume its Demon Core to neutralise the poison.


    For a while, both beasts were driven to madness. Neither wanted to die, so they fought with all their might, determined to kill the other without any regard for their own safety.


    Thud!


    The frenzy had made the Purple Thunder Tiger exceptionally powerful. It had gone so far as to rip out the Flood Dragon¡¯s internal organs.


    The Flood Dragon let out a terrified shriek, its body falling down weakly.


    One of the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s legs was rotting rapidly, but it was not in immediate danger. It directly chased the fallen Flood Dragon.


    The Flood Dragon fell to the ground and threw the Boundless Stone, trying to stop the Purple Thunder Tiger. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seed. The Purple Thunder Tiger easily dodged the Boundless Stone and then released the power of thunder and lightning.


    The terrible purple thunder and lightning were like a fierce storm, continuously falling on the Flood Dragon¡¯s body, causing its existing wounds to deepen.


    The Flood Dragon was immobilized. It had suffered too much damage. There were blood-stained holes all over its body, one of them so deep it revealed the dragon¡¯s internal organs.


    These injuries were so severe that even if it managed to escape this time, its foundation would be damaged severely and permanently.<div>


    This Flood Dragon had just broken through and had suffered such critical injuries. Even a Flood Dragon couldn¡¯t survive that.


    The Purple Thunder Tigernded, its eyes glowed with cold and brutality, and its only remaining leg was reduced to bare bone, making it look dreadful.


    Even having to lose a leg as a price to kill the Flood Dragon was worthwhile in its eyes.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger stepped on the Flood Dragon¡¯s body, and a paw shed down, creating a crack on the Flood Dragon¡¯s body.<div>


    Just as the Purple Thunder Tiger was about to extract the Flood Dragon¡¯s Demon Core, the head of the Flood Dragon suddenly leapt up, biting the tiger¡¯s throat.


    This caught the Tiger by surprise. It hadn¡¯t expected that the Flood Dragon would still have the strength to resist at the brink of death.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger struggled, its ws waved frantically, attempting to pry open the jaws of the Flood Dragon. However, the Flood Dragon held it tightly, not loosening its grip, fully intending to perish together with the Tiger.


    With a ¡°plop¡± sound, the tiger¡¯s w tore off the Flood Dragon¡¯s skull. Despite the destruction, the Flood Dragon¡¯s head still mped onto the tiger¡¯s throat.


    At this moment, the Flood Dragon was still alive. The vitality of Demon Beasts was extraordinarily tenacious. After reaching the Four Transformations Realm, a slight amount of time could be gained for survival even after being decapitated.


    But this wouldst only for a moment. With injuries like these, there was certainly no way out.


    The Flood Dragon knew very well that its death was imminent. That¡¯s why it had clenched onto the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s throat before dying, to bring down this murderer with it.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger was terrified, it violently tore and beat the Flood Dragon¡¯s head. Even though the skull was smashed into a bloody mush, the Flood Dragon¡¯s head was stuck to the Tiger¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t be removed.


    The Flood Dragon¡¯s poison invaded the tiger¡¯s body. The Purple Thunder Tiger screamed in agony as its neck and then the rest of its body started to rot.


    Struggling, the Purple Thunder Tiger crawled towards the body of the Flood Dragon, hoping to extract the Demon Core to neutralise the poison.


    But just at that moment, numerous small snakes slithered out from the body of the Flood Dragon. They knotted together, forming a wall and halting the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s progress.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief. It felt like it was going to burst with fury. Under normal circumstances, it could easily crush these small snakes with wavedemon Qi.


    But now, it felt a sense of utter desperation.<div>


    The Purple Thunder Tiger, dragging its decaying body, vainly tore apart these small snakes, crawling towards the Flood Dragon¡¯s body.


    It was just a few steps away, almost within blinking distance. Half of the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s body was already rotten, leaving its demon Qi on the verge of copse. It was nearly dead.


    Yet it had finally seen a glimmer of hope. The Flood Dragon¡¯s body was just in front of it. If it could just move a bit forward, it could touch it.


    As long as it consumed the Flood Dragon¡¯s Demon Core, it could neutralise the poison, and as long as it was still alive, its injuries could heal.


    Mobilising thest bit of strength within its body, forcing out even the little power left in its Demon Core, the Purple Thunder Tiger moved towards the Flood Dragon¡¯s body.


    Finally, the Purple Thunder Tiger reached the Flood Dragon¡¯s body. A hint of excitement was visible in its decaying face.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Its only intact w reached out, prating the Flood Dragon¡¯s body, digging out the Demon Core that could save its life.


    ¡°Oh, this is a nice Demon Core, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Just as it did so, a voice echoed out, freezing the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s body on the spot.

 Chapter 599: 599: Blood of Flood Dragon

    Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Blood of Flood Dragon


    The Purple Thunder Tigerboriously turned its head, only to see two figures standing behind it, one of whom was a young man who was grinning at the Tiger.


    The two figures were none other than Fang Lin and Steward Shen, who had been hiding in the mud all this time.


    The pair had witnessed the astonishing battle and the near mutual annihtion of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon and the Purple Thunder Tiger from their buried vantage point.


    Now was the perfect time for them to appear.


    The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was already dead, its head ripped off by the Purple Thunder Tiger, whose own body was nearing death. Most of its body was already decayed, revealing a chilling skeleton. It was holding onto itsst breath.


    Seeing the appearance of the two humans, the remaining tiger eye of the Purple Thunder Tiger showed despair and hatred.


    It never expected that after such a fierce battle with the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, just when it was close to sessfully obtaining the Demon Core and surviving, two human warriors would suddenly appear.


    On any given day, it could have killed the two of them with a single swipe of a paw.


    Unfortunately, the Purple Thunder Tiger didn¡¯t even have the strength to move. Even a physically weak adult human could easily deal with it now.


    Steward Shen looked at the miserable Purple Thunder Tiger with some regret, and his face showed a hint of shock.<div>


    He hadn¡¯t expected that they would be the ultimate beneficiaries. He was even more in awe of Fang Lin¡¯s courage. Had it been him, he would have quietly fled and definitely not dared to wait here in silence.


    Fang Lin¡¯s decision this time was a winning gamble; it was worth risking his life to stay here.


    Without dy, Fang Lin naturally took the Demon Core of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon from the paw of the Purple Thunder Tiger, wiped it on his clothing, and then put it into his Nine Pce Bag.


    The Purple Thunder Tiger let out a roar of rage and despair, then drew itsst breath.


    Fang Lin did not touch the body of the Purple Thunder Tiger. After all, the venom of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon was still spreading within the carcass of the Tiger.


    Fang Lin moved over to the corpse of the Flood Dragon, took out a jade bottle, and collected a bottle of Demon Blood.


    Despite being inherently poisonous, the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood was valuable. Lin knew how to refine the poison out of it, leaving only the purest Demon Blood, which was very beneficial for Martial Artists.


    Besides, the Demon Bones of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon were quite valuable. He might not need them, but he could bring them to auction houses where there would certainly be bidders.


    ¡°Shen, why don¡¯t you take a bottle of Demon Blood? I¡¯ll help you refine the poison out of itter. You can use it directly,¡± Fang Lin told Steward Shen.


    Steward Shen was quite tempted. He went over, took a bottle of Flood Dragon Demon Blood, and his face showed some joy.


    ¡°What a pity that we can¡¯t get anything from the Purple Thunder Tiger¡¯s body.¡± Fang Lin said with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have gotten the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood. Being too greedy will lead to indigestion.¡± Steward Shen shook his head.


    Fang Lin sighed, didn¡¯t think too much about it, then turned to look at the river behind him.


    ¡°There might be some treasures in the river,¡± Fang Lin said, directly jumping into the river.


    Soon, Fang Lin saw a dismembered skeleton in the mud at the bottom of the river.


    Fang Lin was stunned. The white bones seemed unusual. The Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon had gnawed on a bone from this skeleton to achieve its perfect state.


    ¡°This bone doesn¡¯t seem to be for eating¡­¡± Fang Lin mused, reaching out to touch the iplete skeleton.


    The moment his fingers touched the bones, Fang Lin was startled. There was a strange fluctuation from the bones, as if they were alive.


    ¡°How peculiar¡­¡± Fang Lin mumbled, but he gave up on the idea and tried to put the skeletal remains in his bag.<div>


    Unexpectedly, the skeleton remained motionless and couldn¡¯t be stored in the Nine Pce Bag.


    Fang Lin frowned, regretting this unexpected turn of events. He then returned to the shore.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Steward Shen asked anxiously as soon as Fang Lin emerged from the water.


    Fang Lin shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t take the skeleton from underwater.¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Steward Shen also felt regret. Obviously, the skeleton was not ordinary, but he couldn¡¯t take it, which was a bit troublesome.


    By this time, Steward Shen had already taken the Boundless Stone and the broken ancient mirror from the body of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon. Fang Lin only took the Boundless Stone and let Shen keep the broken mirror.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly,¡± said Fang Lin, and together they swiftly left the area.


    Not long after they left, the Fire Burning Sparrow who had previously fled returned. After witnessing the demise of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon and the Purple Thunder Tiger, the Bird was more grateful that it fled quickly; otherwise, it too might have fallen here.


    Just as the Fire Burning Sparrow was about to take the Demon Core from the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, it found that the Demon Core was already gone, and there were human footprints on the ground. Suddenly enraged, it realized that someone had beat it to the punch.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After walking for half a day, Fang Lin and Steward Shen found a cave. After setting up an array outside, they entered the cave.


    Fang Lin immediately refined the two bottles of Flood Dragon essence blood, and the refined poison was not wasted. It was stored by Fang Lin in a ck jade bottle for his own use.


    Then, Fang Lin and Shen drank the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood and began to cultivate.


    Fang Lin felt a warm flow coursing through his body. The physique that had already reached the limit of the Earth Element was once again enhanced.


    With the continued refinement of the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood, Fang Lin touched the threshold of entering the tenth level of the Earth Element again.


    Standing in front of the bronze giant door, Fang Lin steadied his heart and silently stepped forward to touch the door.


    This time, Fang Lin wasn¡¯t immediately sent flying.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s face showed joy, his heart pounding. He exerted more effort in an attempt to push open the bronze giant door.


    After two attempts, Fang Lin sighed, realizing he still hadn¡¯t umted enough strength. Even though he¡¯d made more progress than thest two times, if he couldn¡¯t push open the bronze giant gate, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to step into the tenth level of Earth Element.


    Unsurprisingly, a single bottle of Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood was unlikely to help him reach the tenth level of the Earth Element. It would take even more fortunate events to get there.


    Of course, this bottle of Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood did enhance Fang Lin¡¯s strength. Although his realm remained unchanged, his current strength was not much weaker than that of Shen, who was in the fourth stage of the Heavenly Origin.


    Steward Shen also reaped great benefits from this bottle of Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood. He himself was on the verge of breaking through to the fifth level of Heavenly Origin. After drinking the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood, he broke through on the spot.


    Five dayster, Steward Shenpleted his breakthrough, elevating his realm to the fifth level of the Heavenly Origin.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, congrattions on your breakthrough.¡± As soon as Steward Shen opened his eyes, Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Steward Shen¡¯s face was full of joy: ¡°Thank you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Flood Dragon¡¯s Blood, let alone break through to the fifth level of the Heavenly Origin so quickly.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden noise outside the cave. The array had been activated, indicating that someone was attempting to break in.

 Chapter 600: 600: The Crown Princes Confidant

    Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The Crown Prince¡¯s Confidant


    Outside the cave, there were also two figures. One radiated a bright light, not a real body, but a spirit body formed by the power of spirit eyes.


    This spirit body was none other than Crown Prince Zhou Yishui.


    Standing next to him was a young man in ck, of ordinary looks and a cold expression, his eyes fixed on the array.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is here, but it should not be someone from my royal family.¡± Zhou Yishui said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break this array.¡± The young man in ck said, and boldly took action, directly throwing a punch at the light screen of the array.


    The light screen of the array flickered, but it was not shattered by the young man in ck.


    Just then, Fang Lin and Steward Shen also emerged from the cave and immediately noticed the presence of Zhou Yishui and the young man in ck outside the array.


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± Both Zhou Yishui and the young man in ck were somewhat surprised, not expecting to encounter Fang Lin here.


    However, Zhou Yishui immediately revealed a smile, while the young man in ck had a cold purpose in his eyes.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen were also slightly taken aback, not expecting the Crown Prince Zhou Yishui to appear here.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a real body, but a spirit body!¡± Steward Shen frowned, Fang Lin just nodded; Zhou Yishui¡¯s appearance was obviously not his true body.


    ¡°Fang Lin,e out and face your death!¡± The young man in ck said coldly, his eyes full of the will to fight.


    Fang Lin looked at him with disdain: ¡°Who are you anyway? If you have the courage,e in and fight me.¡±


    ¡°He is my confidant.¡± Zhou Yishui said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the contempt on Fang Lin¡¯s face deepened: ¡°So you¡¯re just ackey, then step aside, you¡¯re not worthy to fight me.¡±


    At these words, Zhou Yishui showed no reaction, but the young man in ck was instantly enraged: ¡°Fang Lin, watch how I kill you!¡±


    Steward Shen said to Fang Lin: ¡°His name is Xu Wang, one of the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards. His strength is formidable, on par with the top talents of Xuan Country.¡±


    Fang Lin nodded: ¡°Xu Wang, is it? You should just stay out of the way and let your mastere forth with his real body.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you can¡¯t even defeat my servant, then you¡¯re not qualified to face my real body.¡± Zhou Yishui said with aposed demeanor, seemingly not considering Fang Lin a threat at all.


    Fang Linughed and with a wave of his hand dismissed the array.


    ¡°Come on, both of you at once, watch how I beat you to the point where you¡¯ll be crawling the floor looking for your teeth!¡± Fang Lin said defiantly, looking utterly arrogant.


    Steward Shen nced at Fang Lin, thinking that he might be overestimating himself. Although Fang Lin was powerful, fighting Xu Wang alone would not be easy, let alone facing Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit body at the same time.


    ¡°Hmph! If you want to fight the Crown Prince, beat me first.¡± Xu Wang snorted coldly and charged towards Fang Lin.


    ¡°Shen, cover me!¡± Fang Lin roared and instantly rose to meet him.


    Boom!


    Both men threw their punches, without any fancy moves, as if they had agreed on it.


    For this punch, Fang Lin did not use his full strength, he chose to test the waters.


    Xu Wang also held back some of his strength and did not use his full power.


    The next moment, both men retreated. Xu Wang took three steps back, but Fang Lin took seven steps back.<div>


    This scene made Steward Shen frown. Judging from this single exchange of blows, it seemed that Fang Lin would not be able to defeat Xu Wang.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Xu Wang sneered, the scorn in his eyes thickening.


    Fang Lin shook his fist andughed: ¡°A Heavenly Origin Level Five realm, that¡¯s all? You weren¡¯t even able to defeat me, a Earth Element martial artist, with a single punch. What¡¯s the point of you being alive?¡±


    At these words, Xu Wang¡¯s face turned ugly. The thought that Fang Lin was only at the Earth Element¡¯s Ninth Layer made him feel extremely ufortable.<div>


    ¡°Xu Wang, don¡¯t hold back, finish him off here.¡± Zhou Yishui said indifferently, while ncing at Steward Shen.


    Steward Shen was also looking at Zhou Yishui, a sense of apprehension in his eyes. Even though it was just one of Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit bodies, Steward Shen still felt as if a sword was hanging over his head.


    Xu Wang nodded, his eyes revealing a murderous intent.


    ¡°Want to kill me?¡± Fang Lin sneered, likewise holding nothing back anymore.


    Boom!


    The two of them shed again, and this time it was Xu Wang¡¯s turn to be surprised. In his opinion, he would easily kill Fang Lin with his full strength. After all, the gap in their levels was clear, and Fang Lin had no reason to be able topete with him.


    But this time, Xu Wang didn¡¯t gain any advantage at all. The strength of Fang Lin¡¯s punch was incredibly surprising, no weaker than his own.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xu Wang was shocked, was Fang Lin really only an Earth Element Ninth Layer? This was too absurd, wasn¡¯t it?


    Yet, Xu Wang was a seasoned young expert. Despite his surprise, he did not show any signs of rxation.


    The two men kept shing, without using any martial arts techniques. They were relying purely on their raw strength.


    This was the ultimate test of their true strength. Xu Wang wanted to crush Fang Lin in the most direct way possible, but he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so formidable. His physical strength was no weaker than his own, and even the density of his inner strength was not far behind.


    The most terrifying thing was that Fang Lin was only at Earth Element ninthyer, while Xu Wang was at Heavenly Origin fifth level. Yet, they were on equal ground. What did it mean?


    It meant that Fang Lin, being at Earth Element ninthyer, had the strengthparable to a powerful warrior at Heavenly Origin fifth level.<div>


    Even Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, when he was at the Earth Element ninthyer, couldn¡¯t stand up to fighters at Heavenly Origin fifth level. The gap of levels was simply too wide.


    Yet Fang Lin had achieved it!


    ¡°This boy must not be left alive!¡± Both Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang had the same thought. Fang Lin was a terrifying individual. If he were to break through to the Heavenly Origin level, how formidable would his strength be? It was probably beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    Zhou Yishui was quite conceited. There were few talents in Xuan Country that he would acknowledge, let alone consider a threat.


    In the past, Zhou Yishui had only felt threatened by the Undefeatable Naughty Man.


    But now, another name had been added to that list: Fang Lin.


    What posed a threat to Zhou Yishui wasn¡¯t Fang Lin¡¯s strength but his potential.


    ¡°Die!¡± Xu Wang did not want to keep shing with Fang Lin, so used his martial arts.


    With a palm strike, a bloody sh appeared in the center of Xu Wang¡¯s palm, morphing into a grimacing ghost face.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Fang Lin didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Xu Wang¡¯s attack, stepping back immediately.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Xu Wang gave chase, the blood-red ghost face emerging from his palm, creating a chilling wind as it lunged directly at Fang Lin.


    ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s the Blood Soul Hand!¡± Steward Shen eximed.


    Fang Lin nced back, his eyes shing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    As he activated the White Elephant Trampling Mountain, arge image of a white elephant appeared, stomping ferociously at the blood-red ghost face.


    Boom!


    The blood-red ghost face was squashed onto the ground by the white elephant¡¯s foot, but in the next moment, it exploded with a shocking force, causing the phantom white elephant to copse instantly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Fang Linughed and flicked his fingers.


    Finger of the Firmament!

 Chapter 601: 601: Battle against Xu Wang

    Chapter 601: Chapter 601: Battle against Xu Wang


    Boom!!!


    A gigantic ck phantom finger condensed from the firmament, bringing with it an oppressive momentum, plummeted straight down towards Xu Wang.


    Xu Wang¡¯s face subtly changed. He had seen Fang Lin use this move when they were at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, which had effortlessly defeated Qin Tianchuan of the Five Elements Sect.


    However, at that time, he didn¡¯t consider Fang Lin¡¯s strength significant enough to be a threat; he could suppress it with a lift of his hand.


    But now, the ¡®Finger of the Firmament¡¯ conjured by Fang Lin carried extraordinary power, forcing Xu Wang to treat it seriously.


    The blood-red demonic face suddenly burst into ring light, and amidst the howling sinister wind, it directly charged towards the ck phantom finger.


    In the next moment, the ck phantom finger collided fiercely with the blood-red demonic face!


    The terrifying aura erupted, whether it was Fang Lin¡¯s ¡®Finger of the Firmament¡¯ or Xu Wang¡¯s blood-red demonic face, both were incredibly powerful. Their collision caused an even more astonishing outburst of energy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If any Earth Element Martial Artist were standing nearby, they would perhaps be obliterated by this dreadful energy wave.


    Steward Shen and Zhou Yishui in his Spirit Body form both retreated a fair distance to avoid being caught in this power sh.<div>


    When the smoke cleared, Steward Shen and Zhou Yishuiid eyes upon the battleground, both theirplexions subtly shifting.


    Fang Lin and Xu Wang had both suffered injuries. Xu Wang¡¯s shoulder had been pierced by a transparent hole from front to back, with fresh blood continuously gushing out.


    On Fang Lin¡¯s chest was a palm-shaped impression, clearly an injury inflicted by Xu Wang. Even his mouth had traces of fresh blood.


    This round of sh had not favored any side; even considering the injuries, it was hard to say who was stronger.


    While such a result was unsatisfactory to Fang Lin, his goal, his rival, had always been Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, not Zhou Yishui¡¯s confidant.


    But with his current power, he couldn¡¯t even defeat a mere Xu Wang, let alone defeating Crown Prince Zhou Yishui? This was like a pie in the sky.


    If Fang Lin was frustrated, Xu Wang was even more so. As a cultivator of the Fifth Layer of Heavenly Origin, he should have been able to crush Fang Lin in both emotion and reason.


    But, in reality, he found himself unable to gain much advantage in the exchanges with Fang Lin, which was quite uneptable to him.


    Both stared at each other with grim expressions, their hearts brimming with desire to battle once again.


    ¡°Again!¡± Xu Wang roared. His fists surged with a red light, as if weird symbols were scattered across his fists.


    Fang Lin activated the Purple Mist Sky Sutra, his whole body enveloped in purple mist while stimting the Breaking Peak Blood Essence within his body, maximizing his bodily defense.


    The two charged towards each other, each disying their techniques, seeking to suppress the other.


    Steward Shen and Zhou Yishui silently observed this confrontation, each deeply shaken within their hearts.


    Xu Wang was Zhou Yishui¡¯s confidant and Zhou Yishui was well aware of his strength. Among his followers, Xu Wang was not the strongest but certainly not the weakest either; he could measure up to the top young talents of Xuan Country.


    But such a strong Xu Wang could not take down Fang Lin, a Ninth Layer Earth Element cultivator, which would be unbelievable to anyone if it were to be spread.


    Moreover, Zhou Yishui remembers that Fang Lin was far less powerful during his appearance in the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion. At that time, he had defeated Qin Tianchuan, still Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t care much for him.


    But now, merely a few monthster, Fang Lin¡¯s strength had reached such a level, it was unimaginable.


    Zhou Yishui thought to himself, even his strength at the Ninth Layer of Earth Element could not match Fang Lin¡¯s.


    Steward Shen was even more astonished. He was at the Fifth Layer of Heavenly Origin, too; if he sparred with Xu Wang, he was 60% confident he could win.<div>


    But Fang Lin had managed to fight Xu Wang to a standstill with his cultivation at the Ninth Layer of Earth Element, without any disadvantage.


    Which meant that even if Steward Shen himself went against Fang Lin, he might not necessarily win.


    ¡°This boy, he¡¯s truly an anomaly,¡± Steward Shen muttered to himself, while finally understanding why Fang Lin was praised as an Alchemy and Martial Genius. It seemed the rumors were true.


    Xu Wang retreated with pain surging all over his body. Fang Lin¡¯s punches were both fast and hard, causing him immense difort.<div>


    Fang Lin was also in pain, with several wounds on his body inflicted by Xu Wang. Even the defense provided by the Breaking Peak was unable to fully block them.


    If Fang Lin didn¡¯t refine the Immortal Blood Essence of the Breaking Peak, his injuries would have been even more severe.


    ¡°I admit, you are quite unique, to be able to fight against me shows your potential,¡± Xu Wangposed himself and said aloud, disying no more disdain on his face.


    Fang Lin sneered, ¡°What? Can¡¯t defeat me and now trying to win by bbering?¡±


    Xu Wang snorted, patted his Nine Pce Bag and took out a long spear.


    The spear was brilliantly golden, radiant and emanated a sharp aura.


    ¡°Using weapons? Who¡¯s afraid of whom?¡± Fang Lin wasn¡¯t frightened in the slightest, and pulled out a longsword.


    This longsword seemed ordinary, but it was incredibly sharp. Even from ten steps away, one could clearly feel the menacing aspects of this sword.


    Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang furrowed their brows at the sight of this sword.


    ¡°This is Prince Ling¡¯s sword, where did you get it?¡± Zhou Yishui questioned.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Snatched it from a little girl.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yishui¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Did you kill Zhishui?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°You guessed wrong. This sword was given to me by Zhishui herself. She¡¯s quite infatuated with me and gave me the sword as a token of affection.¡±<div>


    Upon hearing Fang Lin¡¯s words, all three men at the scene were taken by surprise. Especially Steward Shen, his face twisted trying to suppress augh.


    This Fang Lin, his ability to spout nonsense was top-tier indeed.


    Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang looked at each other. Could it be that like Fang Lin said, Zhou Zhishui fell for him and even gave such an expensive sword to Fang Lin?


    How is that possible?


    ¡°If you im that the sword was gifted by Zhishui, then where is she now?¡± Zhou Yishui asked in a deep voice. Though he didn¡¯t care much about others from the royal family, they shared a bloodline. Seeing Fang Lin holding Zhou Zhishui¡¯s sword, he had to ask.


    Fang Lin cast a dismissive look at Zhou Yishui, ¡°Why should I tell you? Anyways, she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t say anything further but turned to Xu Wang, ¡°Retrieve that sword.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Wang nodded, holding the long spear, he merged into one with the spear, disying a supreme domineering demeanor.


    ¡°In Xuan Country, the number of people that forced me to use a weapon isn¡¯trge, it appears I¡¯ll be adding one more today.¡± Xu Wang said coldly.


    Fang Lin smiled faintly, twirling the longsword in his hand to form a sword flower, ¡°I only use a sword against worthless opponents. You see, I am worst at using swords.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Wang was outraged, his face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 602: 602: Follow Me

    Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Follow Me


    Without uttering a single word, all his anger was about to be unleashed on Fang Lin.


    Taking a step forward, Xu Wangunched himself like an arrow loosed from its bow, strikingly fast, his spear thrusting forward unstoppable to pierce Fang Lin¡¯s throat.


    This spear seemed simple and straight, yet it was impable, making the hairs on Fang Lin¡¯s neck stand up.


    Setting aside the power of this spear, it was the reckless madness of this do-or-die attack alone that was enough to trouble Fang Lin.


    This was a madman obsessed with his spear!


    Making such judgment, Fang Lin became more cautiously aware that he could not dodge this spear, nor could he possibly do so.


    If he had dodged, Xu Wang¡¯s momentum would have be even more ferocious, cing Fang Lin in an even more difficult situation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fang Lin chose to strike back.


    A sword swung out!


    Even though he was not proficient with the sword, Fang Lin was not incapable of using it. On the contrary, at a certain level, all weapons were to be wielded effortlessly, it was not possible that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use any certain weapon.<div>


    Moreover, this sword did not required Fang Lin to have a deep understanding of the Sword Tao, because the power of the sword itself was already formidable.


    Hum!


    When Fang Lin swung his sword, a silvery howl burst out, as if all the sounds of the world were annihted in that moment.


    Xu Wang¡¯s spear was approaching with an overwhelming momentum, as if it could shatter a mountain standing in his way.


    What Xu Wang was confronting was a sh of Sword Qi from Fang Lin!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Xu Wang roared angrily, shaking his spear to directly collide with the Sword Qi.


    Once this spear was unleashed, there was no room for retreat. No matter what sort of attack came, he had to withstand it.


    Otherwise, the slightest retreat would dissolve the momentum he had previously built.


    Boom!!!!


    The next moment, the Sword Qi exploded and swallowed Xu Wang along with his spear.


    And the spear held by Xu Wang also radiated a formidable power trying to grind the Sword Qi.


    After swinging his sword, Fang Lin was retreating continuously. Looking down at his sword, he saw its luminosity swiftly dimming as if it could only be used once before losing all its power entirely.


    Suddenly, the figure of Xu Wang was thrown backwards, blood spurting from his mouth, and the spear in his hands also became dim.


    However, a momentter, Fang Lin¡¯s countenance changed as Xu Wang bellowed angrily and without hitting the ground yet forcefully hurled his spear at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was rmed. Xu Wang was literally risking his life.


    The spear wasing mercilessly, although faded, still carrying a murderous aura all around, and even endowed with all of Xu Wang¡¯s strength.


    Almost instantly, the spear arrived right before Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin immediately activated his Spirit Eye, within the spread of the blue light, trying to block theing spear.


    But the spear wasing so fast, so startling, that despite the blockage by the power of Spirit Eye, it continued approaching Fang Lin¡¯s body.<div>


    Having no other choice, Fang Lin reached out both hands, catching the spear directly. The momentum brought him back repeatedly.


    Bang!


    Fang Lin¡¯s back fiercely collided into a boulder, causing it to shatter. Not until then did he hit the mountain wall, making several cracks on it.


    The spear, after all, failed to pierce through Fang Lin¡¯s body, but it made his hands bleed profusely and his organs seemed to have shifted, making him extremely ufortable. He wanted to vomit blood, but he just couldn¡¯t.<div>


    Only then did Xu Wang stabilize himself, though he staggered, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Puff!


    Xu Wang was spitting blood due to numerous injuries and hisplexion turned extremely pale.


    Fang Lin took several deep breaths before managing to spit out the stagnated blood within him. Upon spitting out the blood, he felt his body had considerably recovered.


    Throwing the spear aside, Fang Lin wiped the fresh blood from his mouth andughed, ¡°I have won.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xu Wang looked upset and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t won, nor have I lost.¡±


    Indeed, neither had gained any advantage in this fight, it was evident that it ended in a draw.


    Bearing with such words, Fang Lin was entirely contemptuous. He said, ¡°You, having fought me, in the Ninth Layer of Earth Element, like this, isn¡¯t it shameful to say that you didn¡¯t lose? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±


    Xu Wang suddenly fell silent, feeling extremely unwilling in his heart.


    What Fang Lin said was true. Xu Wang himself had a realm advantage and not just slightly but a lot. He was in the Fifth Layer of Heavenly Origin, yet he couldn¡¯t defeat someone in the Ninth Layer of Earth Element. Regardless of how fierce or exciting the fight was, Xu Wang was essentially the loser.


    In a situation where he had a considerable realm advantage yet couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, that was considered a failure!


    ¡°Xu Wang, back down now.¡± Zhou Yishui spoke.


    Xu Wang lowered his head, went behind Zhou Yishui, his face filled with unwillingness.<div>


    Teasingly, Fang Lin gazed at Zhou Yishui, ¡°What? So, as the master, you also want to step in now that your subordinate has lost?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wang became even more enraged.


    Zhou Yishui, however, remained calm, his gaze impassive as he looked at Fang Lin, ¡°You are quite strong, I can give you some advice.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then, I really have to lend an ear, I wonder what advice does the Crown Prince have?¡± Fang Linughed.


    Zhou Yishui calmly said, ¡°You can be my confidant, just like Xu Wang. Benefitting from the resources of my prince¡¯s manor, when I hold power in Xuan Country, you will also be one of the strongest warriors in Xuan Country.¡±


    As soon as his words finished, Fang Linughed.


    ¡°So this is the advice from the Crown Prince, indeed it¡¯s very good.¡± Fang Linughed as he spoke, his face filled with more mockery.


    Zhou Yishui slightly smiled, ¡°You are arrogant and refuse to bow to anyone, aren¡¯t you? Actually, everyone is the same. My confidants used to be like this before, but now they are not loyally serving me?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s them, I am not like them.¡±


    Zhou Yishui looked deeply at Fang Lin, ¡°Between you and me, there was no enmity or gratitude. The reason we ended up as enemies, is only because of Dugu Nian.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Yishui mentioned Dugu Nian, Fang Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, looking as if he didn¡¯t care much.


    ¡°When I leave the Hundred Beast Mountain, I will marry Dugu Nian. This matter has been determined long before and there is no room for change.¡± Zhou Yishui stated, while observing Fang Lin¡¯s reactions carefully.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Lin responded indifferently.<div>


    ¡°If you are willing to follow me, choosing any Heavenly Beloved Girl in Xuan Country wouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± Zhou Yishuiughed.


    Fang Lin stroked his chin, ¡°It seems your offer is quite good.¡±


    Steward Shen nced at Fang Lin. Could this guy be truly convinced, and willing to be a confidant of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui?


    But the next moment, Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui with a gleam in his eyes, ¡°I also have a suggestion, would the Crown Prince like to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Zhou Yishui said calmly.

 Chapter 603: 603: Star-bursting Fist

    Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Star-bursting Fist


    ¡°I think you¡¯re quite good. Despite someck in character, I suppose you could be a worthy addition to my following. What do you say? In time, when I ascend to the top of the Nine Countries, you too could share in that glory,¡± said Fang Lin with a beaming smile.


    At these words, the other three people in the room froze in bewilderment. Zhou Yishui¡¯s face darkened; even with his excellentposure, he was agitated by Fang Lin¡¯s audaciousment.


    Xu Wang and Steward Shen watched with stunned expressions, their gazes on Fang Lin as though they were looking at a downright monster.


    Had this guy lost his mind? Thinking of having Crown Prince Zhou Yishui as a follower? And nning to ascend to the summit of the Nine Countries? Surely, this was too preposterous, even for a boastful bluff.


    The summit of the Nine Countries? What did that letter mean? Even a prodigy like Zhou Yishui was only considered exceptional within Xuan Country. If he were to enter the Upper Three Countries, he would not even measure up.


    The prodigies of the Upper Three Countries were anomalies in their own right and could not be exined withmon sense.


    But Fang Lin, with his realm of cultivation, had the audacity to im that he would ascend to the summit of the Nine Countries. Hearing this made him sound extremely foolish.


    ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± Zhou Yishui calmly spoke; his tone suggesting a hint of anger.


    Fang Lin looked at Zhou Yishui with a solemn expression, ¡°I know, don¡¯t you think my offer is enticing? Or do you think you are unworthy to be my follower? You need not worry, I¡¯m quite easy-going, although you are worthless beyond your strength, you have at least formed a decent human shape. You barely pass to be my follower.¡±


    Steward Shen nearly kneeled before Fang Lin. This was Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, how could he dare speak to him so audaciously? He must be insane.<div>


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Enraged, Xu Wang almost wanted to rush forward and fight it out with Fang Lin.


    Zhou Yishui did not say anything further. He finally realized that Fang Lin was merely teasing him, trying to strike at his pride, aiming to disrupt his state of mind.


    Just like when Zhou Yishui had previously dered his intention to marry Dugu Nian, he was also trying to unsettle Fang Lin¡¯s state of mind.


    Unfortunately for him, what caliber of a person was Fang Lin? His state of mind wasn¡¯t so easily swayed. Conversely, Fang Lin¡¯s words had provoked Zhou Yishui, who was now unable to remain calm and suppress his anger; he wanted to kill Fang Lin on the spot.


    ¡°Fang Lin, do you think, with this Spirit Body of mine, I cannot kill you?¡± Zhou Yishui spoke with a deadly glint in his eyes.


    Fang Lin scoffed, ¡°If you can, then act. Why waste time speaking unnecessary words?¡±


    Zhou Yishui nodded, ¡°As you wish, then I will make you understand the insurmountable chasm between us.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As soon as he spoke, Zhou Yishui resolutely attacked. His right hand was transformed into a giant fist imprint.


    His fist imprint was bathed in the ze of countless stars, concealing a terrifying aura that caused both Fang Lin and Steward Shen to change color.


    A mere punch from Zhou Yishui and Fang Lin already felt like he was being suffocated.


    ¡°If you survive this Star-bursting Fist, I¡¯ll permit you to be my opponent. If you perished, there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± Zhou Yishui said in an extremely cold voice, throwing a solitary punch, and then standing there with his hands behind his back.


    Fang Lin roared with rage but was also terrified in his heart. The power contained in that punch was unimaginably immense; it was hard to believe that it was just a punch thrown by a Spirit Body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it head-on, let me assist you!¡± Steward Shen, sensing the grim situation, was about to step in and aid Fang Lin. The power behind Zhou Yishui¡¯s punch was significantly stronger; it seemed impossible for Fang Lin to bear it on his own.


    ¡°I will do it myself!¡± Fang Lin cried out, declining Steward Shen¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°This punch is just from a Spirit Body. If I cannot withstand this, then how can I everpete with Zhou Yishui?¡± Fang Lin told himself, his eyes filled with determination.


    The next instant, Fang Lin let out all his strength and started to use a skill he hadn¡¯t used in a long time.


    The Breaking Peak Gift, the power of Counterattack!


    Facing the Star-bursting Fist, powerful enough to turn most Heavenly Origin experts pale, Fang Lin chose to fight back directly.


    Simrly, he struck back with a punch. Regardless of the circumstances, Fang Lin¡¯s punch appeared frailpared to the Star-bursting Fist.<div>


    ¡°Back off!¡± roared Fang Lin as he collided violently with the Star-bursting Fist.


    Bang!!!


    Surprisingly, the giant fist imprint was dislodged by Fang Lin and was sent flying back at Zhou Yishui.


    This scene made Zhou Yishui pale, Xu Wang startled, and Steward Shen¡¯s face showed a look of surprise.<div>


    The Star-bursting Fist, it was really blocked by Fang Lin!


    Not only that, but the fist was also reflected back at Zhou Yishui. What was he trying to do? Give him a taste of his own medicine?


    With a cold snort, Zhou Yishui waved his sleeve and steered the Star-bursting Fist back towards Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin cursed in his heart; he had originally thought his Counterattack power from Breaking Peak would hurt Zhou Yishui. However, Zhou Yishui had easily neutralized it.


    Moreover, when the Star-bursting Fist came for the second time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t have the capability to use his Counterattack power again; he could just brace it out on his own.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Lin pushed his limits with his physical strength, the Power of Breaking Peak, and ran the Purple Mist Sky Sutra.


    At this point, Fang Lin was in his pinnacle state.


    The Star-bursting Fist fell,pletely engulfing Fang Lin. It seemed like his physical form was thoroughly crushed by the power of the fist imprint.


    Bang!!!


    A huge pit, violently carved out as a result. Steward Shen backed off continuously, looking frightened. Even if he managed to withstand this punch, he felt he might have lost half his life.


    ¡°Fang Lin is bound to die!¡± Xu Wang roared, his eyes filled with delight. In his eyes, there was no way Fang Lin could withstand the impact; he was certainly killed by the Crown Prince¡¯s punch.


    Steward Shen also looked worried. This punch was too deadly. Could Fang Lin truly survive?


    When the fist imprint scattered to reveal the giant pit underneath, Steward Shen took a hurried nce and felt a chill run down his spine.<div>


    Fang Lin, he was gone!


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Killed as expected, he dared to withstand the Crown Prince¡¯s Star-bursting Fist head-on, simply overestimating himself.¡± Xu Wangughed heartily, looking thoroughly exhrated, being able to vent out his built-up resentment after shing with Fang Lin.


    Zhou Yishui seemedposed, seemingly having anticipated that Fang Lin would be killed; he showed no surprise.


    Steward Shen looked at the empty pit and felt unpleasant. Did Fang Lin just die like that?


    ¡°What a pity!¡±mented Steward Shen in his heart. If Fang Lin had lived, he was destined to shine in the Pill Alliance. He hadn¡¯t expected him to fall here.


    Ultimately, Crown Prince Zhou Yishui was much stronger; he resolved Fang Lin just by taking action with a Spirit Body.


    As Zhou Yishui was about to leave with Xu Wang, his face suddenly changed. The ground beneath his feet exploded, and a figure shot out.

 Chapter 604: Poisoning the Spirit Body

    Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Poisoning the Spirit Body


    ¡°Fang Lin!¡± Zhou Yishui and Xu Wang both eximed with shock, not expecting Fang Lin to suddenly emerge.


    Zhou Yishui has a quick reaction, choosing not to step back but to suppress Fang Lin with a palm print.


    Fang Lin sneered, not intending to duel with Zhou Yishui, and tossed the object in his hand towards Zhou Yishui. The ck powder immediately scattered onto Zhou Yishui¡¯s body.


    Then, Fang Lin forcibly took on Zhou Yishui¡¯s attack, spitting out a mouthful of blood and retreating immediately using the force of the palm strike.


    Zhou Yishui stood in his original position without attacking Fang Lin again, his face extremely ugly.


    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Xu Wang saw Zhou Yishui¡¯s condition and was both terrified and enraged.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s body was covered with a lot of ck powder, which was rapidly corroding his body, blurring him in an instant.


    ¡°Fang Lin, what did you do?¡± Xu Wang yelled angrily at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin wiped the blood away from his mouth and smirked, ¡°Didn¡¯t do much, just used some poison from the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon on the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°What? The poison of the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon?¡± Xu Wang¡¯s face turned hideous upon hearing this. Zhou Yishui also looked gloomy.


    Fang Lin wasughing, extremely pleased. He had finally seeded in tricking Zhou Yishui, which made him feel extremely thrilled.


    When confronted with the Star-bursting Fist, Fang Lin swallowed the Earth Traveling Pill in the nick of time, used its power to burrow into the ground, and waited for the right opportunity to ambush Zhou Yishui.


    Of course, Fang Lin knew that the chances of a sessful ambush were slim, so he epted Zhou Yishui¡¯s palm strike as the price for directly pouring the Flood Dragon Poison on Zhou Yishui.


    All these changes happened in the blink of an eye, with the danger only known to Fang Lin himself.


    Luckily, he seeded, and the flood dragon poison sessfullytched onto Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit body.


    ¡°Fang Lin, are you alright?¡± Steward Shen rushed over with concern.


    Fang Lin shook his head, wounded but not severely.


    Steward Shen looked at Fang Lin and Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit body, his eyes filled with shock.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Lin to be so daring and y such a cunning move. If anything went wrong, Fang Lin would be in grave danger.


    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Xu Wang looked at Zhou Yishui in rm. It was obvious that his spirit body couldn¡¯t withstand the intense poison which even the flesh body had trouble bearing, let alone a mere spirit body.


    Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit body was continuously being corroded by the poison, causing it to be increasingly blurred. However, he remained calm, showing little signs of panic.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Its just a loss of one spirit body,¡± Zhou Yishui said to Xu Wang.


    Fang Linughed out loud, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t pretend anymore, this is not as simple as losing a spirit body.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin! You dared to poison the Crown Prince, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xu Wang roared furiously, wanting to charge forward and kill Fang Lin to vent his anger.


    ¡°Xu Wang, don¡¯t move.¡± Zhou Yishui ordered firmly.


    Xu Wang stood still, ring at Fang Lin with teeth clenched. Since following Zhou Yishui, he had never felt so aggrieved.


    Zhou Yishui looked at Fang Lin, his expression extraordinarily calm, showing no signs of anger.


    ¡°I hope you can surprise me next time we meet,¡± Zhou Yishui said.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°The next time we meet, the Crown Prince may be even more flustered than he is now.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhou Yishui didn¡¯t speak, he stared at Fang Lin, then his spirit body disintegrated into specks of light, flying away in one direction.


    The spirit body is a manifestation of the power of the spirit eyes. When the spirit body disintegrates, it transforms into the most essential form of that power, returning back to the spirit eyes.


    ¡°Heh-heh, the Crown Prince sure is heartless. Left you, his trusted follower, here and got away himself,¡± Fang Lin smirked, looking at Xu Wang.


    Steward Shen also swiftly joined Fang Lin¡¯s side, ready to attack Xu Wang from both ends.


    Xu Wang looked grim, ¡°Do you think you can hold me here?¡±


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not about holding you here, but about ughtering you.¡±


    With that said, Fang Lin waved his hand, a Jade Slip flew out, releasing an array that enveloped the area.


    Xu Wang¡¯s face changed, and he immediately rushed towards the outer edge of the array.


    Bang!


    The array barrier shook, almost shattered by Xu Wang, but in the end, he was unable to escape and was trapped within the array.


    Steward Shen and Fang Lin immediately attacked Xu Wang, who was both shocked and furious. He battled fiercely while wielding his spear.


    ¡°Taste the power of dragon poison!¡± Fang Lin rushed at Xu Wang while shouting suddenly.


    Xu Wang was startled and immediately went on high alert. However, Fang Lin had simply bluffed him, causing Xu Wang to expose a weak spot.


    Steward Shen, with his extensive experience, immediately noticed Xu Wang¡¯s vulnerability and attacked fiercely.


    Xu Wang spat out blood and was thrown backward. Even if he could barely keep up with Fang Lin by himself, adding Steward Shen who was in perfect condition made his situation increasingly difficult.


    Seeing that he was about to be overwhelmed, Xu Wang gritted his teeth, and his eyes filled with determination and madness as he prepared to use hisst resort.


    ¡°Want to fight to the death? There¡¯s no chance!¡± Fang Lin roared, opened his spirit eyes, and a blue halo descended, suppressing Xu Wang directly.


    However, Xu Wang was extraordinarily tough, still managed to resist the suppression of the spirit eyes¡¯ power, trying to use hisst resort.


    Seeing this, Steward Shen also used the power of his spirit eyes to suppress Xu Wang along with Fang Lin.


    Eventually, Xu Wang was suppressed. Even though he was powerful, he couldn¡¯t bear the power of these two spirit eyes.


    Fang Lin sprang forward, immediately striking a palm print onto Xu Wang¡¯s chest.


    With blood spewing from his mouth, Xu Wang¡¯s chest cavity sank, undoubtedly indicating a severe injury.


    Fang Lin, with heartless ruthlessness, broke Xu Wang¡¯s limbs, causing him to shriek continuously in agony.


    ¡°Stop screaming, you are my prisoner now.¡± Fang Lin patted Xu Wang¡¯s shoulder, grinning.


    With eyes filled with hatred, Xu Wang red at Fang Lin, ¡°Even if you capture me, you won¡¯t live long. The moment the Crown Prince truly descends, you¡¯re a dead man!¡±


    Fang Lin responded immediately with a p, irritably saying, ¡°Whether I live or not is a matter forter. But if you enrage me, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead right now!¡±


    Xu Wangughed coldly, ¡°If you dare to kill me, the Crown Prince will avenge me by killing your entire family!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin¡¯s smile became even more intense, ¡°You have sessfully enraged me.¡±


    Fang Lin immediately forced a pill into Xu Wang¡¯s mouth without further ado.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Inside the cave on the cliff, a streak of green light flew in, seeming to carry some ck powder.


    The green light flew into Zhou Yishui¡¯s spirit eye, absorbing the ck powder along with it.


    The next moment, Zhou Yishui¡¯s face changed drastically as he tried to expel the ck powder using his spirit eye power.

 Chapter 605: Buried Alive

    Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Buried Alive


    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Both the elderly servant dressed in gray and the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yishui with worry. Mengyuan was sitting not far away, also ncing at Zhou Yishui, but with an apparent sneer.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you at a disadvantage.¡± Mengyuan said.


    Zhou Yishui did not speak, his expression was somewhat grim, and his physical condition was not good at all.


    Those ck powders were brought back by the power of spirit eyes and entered Zhou Yishui¡¯s body. If this happened to any other martial artist, he would probably be dead by now.


    However, Zhou Yishui reacted extremely quickly, perceived the unusual situation, immediately suppressed these ck particles with the power of spirit eyes, and encapsted them with that power.


    In this way, although the power of spirit eyes was severely corroded by the ck powders, at least Zhou¡¯s body would not be harmed for a while.


    Nevertheless, the longer the ck powder remains in the body, the greater the impact on Zhou Yishui.


    If he cannot eliminate these ck powders in time, the power of spirit eyes will eventually be consumed by this ck powder.


    ¡°The venom of this Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon is indeed powerful!¡± Zhou Yishui thought to himself, operating the power of spirit eyes, driving these ck powders out bit by bit.


    The process was very slow, but luckily Zhou Yishui had a high level of skill and the power of spirit eyes was strong enough. After two days, he finally expelled all the ck powder from his body.


    Seeing Zhou Yishui¡¯s expression returning to normal, both the gray-clothed old servant and middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and put their minds at ease.


    ¡°Crown Prince, how are you feeling?¡± the gray-clothed old servant asked.


    Zhou Yishui looked outside the cave, his eyes somewhat cold.


    ¡°I encountered Fang Lin and suffered a little loss. I¡¯m not sure if Xu Wang has been captured by him.¡± Zhou Yishui said, without hiding anything, informing his confidants of what had happened two days ago.


    Hearing this, they gasped in surprise.


    Fang Lin was so powerful, he was able to fight Xu Wang to a standstill, and even inflicted damage on the Crown Prince, resulting in the loss of a spirit body and a degree of impact on his physical body.


    ¡°Fang Lin, is surprisingly powerful!¡± The gray-clothed old servant furrowed his brows, clearly caught off guard.


    In his mind, the Crown Prince had the aid of a spirit body, and with Xu Wang apanying him, how could they not easily best Fang Lin, who had not even reached the Heavenly Origin Stage.


    However, unimaginably, the spirit body of the Princebined with Xu Wang, not only failed but also suffered greatly.


    ¡°Fang Lin¡¯s strength is not weak, but I don¡¯t take him to heart. However, he is good at using poison, and this flood dragon venom is extremely fierce. In the future, when encountering this boy, be careful.¡± Zhou Yishui said, still clearly shaken by the potency of the flood dragon venom.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Shall we go rescue Xu Wang?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    Zhou Yishui pondered for a moment and looked at Mengyuan.


    ¡°The Crown Prince isn¡¯t hoping for me to take action, is he?¡± Mengyuan said indifferently with a smile.


    The gray-clothed elderly and the middle-aged man also looked at Mengyuan. As confidants of the Crown Prince, they naturally knew Mengyuan¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°Crown Prince, let me go instead.¡± The gray-clothed elderly said, as the most powerful among the confidants, he was confident that he could easily take down Fang Lin.


    Zhou Yishui shook his head, still looking at Mengyuan: ¡°I hope you can show some sincerity and not sit back and reap the benefits.¡±


    At his words, Mengyuan¡¯s smile faded, reced by icy coldness.


    ¡°I can take action, but everything on Fang Lin¡¯s body will belong to me.¡± Mengyuan stated her demand.


    Zhou Yishui frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too greedy?¡±


    Mengyuanughed lightly: ¡°We, at Hidden Kill Hall, do not need others to tell us what to do. Our rtionship is merely one of coboration. You should understand that what I want to do and how I want to do it is all up to me.¡±


    Zhou Yishui was silent, then nodded.


    Mengyuan gave a faint smile, then immediately left the cave.


    Seeing Mengyuan leave, the gray-clothed old servant spoke: ¡°Crown Prince, if she seeds, shall we¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he paused, his face full of murderous intent.


    Zhou Yishui nced at him: ¡°We can¡¯t mess with the people from Hidden Kill Hall.¡±


    The gray-clothed elder and the middle-aged man remained silent. It was true, they could not afford to mess with Hidden Kill Hall. Once they took action, if Hidden Kill Hall was oblivious it would be fine, but if it detected or even had suspicions, the consequences would be severe.


    ¡°Besides, this woman still has some value, When she bes totally worthless, I naturally will have a way to make her unable to leave this ce.¡± Zhou Yishui said, cold light shing in his eyes.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin didn¡¯t get any valuable information from Xu Wang, but there were quite a lot of ancient medicinal herbs, which were a small gain. Naturally, they were divvied up by Fang Lin and Steward Shen.


    As for Xu Wang¡¯s weapon, the Gold-patterned Spear, it was a good piece of equipment. Steward Shen was used to using swords and was not good with spears, so Fang Lin naturally kept the Gold-patterned Spear.


    There were marks left by Xu Wang on this spear. Fang Lin directly erased them and marked the spear as his own. After toying with it a bit, he found it quite suitable for his use.


    This spear was indeed a treasure, created from superior materials. Fang Lin indeedcked a handy weapon at this point, and he could use this spear for the time being.


    As for what to do with Xu Wang himself, Fang Lin and Steward Shen discussed for a while.


    Originally, Fang Lin wanted to get some information about Crown Prince Zhou Yishui from Xu Wang, but Xu Wang turned out to be hard-boiled and wasn¡¯t scared, even after Fang Lin fed him a poison pill.


    Encountering someone not afraid to die threw Fang Lin for a loop and he was uncertain of what to do.


    However, it was proven that everyone fears death. Even though Xu Wang acted tough, he was constantly terrified of death.


    Fang Lin dug a hole in the ground and threw Xu Wang in like a dead dog, slowly covering him with dirt.


    Initially, Xu Wang showed no fear, as if he was ready to die gantly, and continued to curse at Fang Lin.


    But as the soil continuously covered his body, Xu Wang¡¯s expression changed.


    When only Xu Wang¡¯s head was left outside, and he felt difficulties breathing, fear shone in Xu Wang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly realized that he was scared of dying, and wanted to live very much.


    ¡°Stop,Stop!¡± Seeing that Fang Lin was about topletely bury him alive, Xu Wang finally couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Fang Lin stopped, looking at him with a puzzled face.


    ¡°I will tell you everything about the Crown Prince, but you must promise not to kill me!¡± Xu Wang gritted his teeth and said.


    Fang Linughed: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say this sooner?¡±

 Chapter 606: 606: Swamp Golden Lotus

    Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Swamp Golden Lotus


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Xu Wang, who was dug out of the soil just now, asked with a face full of dirt.


    Fang Lin looked at him with amusement, ¡°Just how formidable is the Crown Prince? You tell me in detail. If I¡¯m pleased, I might let you go.¡±


    Xu Wang eyed Fang Lin incredulously, ¡°Do you really intend to let me go?¡±


    Fang Lin nodded, ¡°Of course, why would I keep you around? You¡¯re just a burden.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wang clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Let me advise you, don¡¯t make an enemy out of the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to be enemies with him, but your esteemed Crown Prince who wants to be my enemy.¡± Fang Lin responded with a rxed smile.


    Xu Wang red at Fang Lin, ¡°You have no idea how powerful the Crown Prince is; with your current strength, if you encounter the Crown Prince himself, you would be suppressed in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Are you just trying to scare me?¡± Fang Lin asked, slightly doubtful.


    Xu Wang shook his head, sighing. ¡°Before I served the Crown Prince, I too was conceited. I even challenged the Crown Prince myself, only to be defeated in one move. I¡¯ve been serving him since.¡±


    ¡°He defeated you with just one move?¡± Fang Lin frowned at Xu Wang¡¯s ount. If this was not a fabrication, then that was not good news at all.<div>


    Currently, his strength could at most let him draw in a fight with Xu Wang, he could only suppress Xu Wang by using his ace.


    However, if he were to face Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, he would probably be suppressed in a jiffy.


    Just the earlier encounter with the Crown Prince¡¯s Spirit Body alone was enough to nearly suppress Fang Lin. The strength of his real body would undoubtedly far exceed that of the Spirit Body, it would be even more terrifying.


    ¡°Does your Crown Prince possess any formidable treasures?¡± Fang Lin asked again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xu Wang nodded, ¡°Of course, there is more than one. However, I¡¯ve only ever seen him use those trump cards once.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Only once?¡± Fang Lin asked curiously.


    Xu Wang replied, ¡°That one time when the Undefeatable Naughty Man and the Crown Prince crossed hands, the Crown Prince used a treasure.¡±


    Fang Lin understood at once- it must be the work of that dumb Wang Erdan. However, it was also understandable. Given Wang Erdan¡¯s strength, it was only normal for him to force the Crown Prince to use a treasure.


    With that, Xu Wang informed Fang Lin of all the treasures that the Crown Prince had, sparing no detail.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know, can you let me go now?¡± Xu Wang asked with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    Fang Lin thought for a moment, ¡°Alright then, you can go. But tell Zhou Yishui to wait for me, I¡¯ll suppress himter.¡±


    Xu Wang¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Lin still intended to challenge the Crown Prince. Is this guy not aware of his own limitations?


    ¡°You fed me a poison pill, you should at least give me the antidote.¡± Xu Wang said.


    Fang Lin smirked, ¡°Oh, my bad, I nearly forgot about that. Here, take the antidote.¡±


    With that, he tossed a white pill to Xu Wang.


    After taking the pill, Xu Wang got up and departed.


    ¡°You¡¯re just letting him go?¡± Steward Shen asked, baffled.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. He¡¯s already a dead man.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤<div>


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen stayed in the cave for one day and were about to leave on the second day when a beast tide unexpectedly urred within the Ferocious Mountain.


    Thousands of beasts stampeded, roaring furiously, causing the entire Ferocious Mountain to seemingly quiver. It was an incredibly fearsome sight that sent chills down their spines.


    Left with no choice, Fang Lin and Steward Shen had to use rocks to seal the cave entrance and set up an array to conceal their presence.


    A wave of frenzied demon beasts passed by outside, causing the ground to rumble as if a mountain was about to copse.<div>


    The two men hid inside the mountain cave, fearing that the mountain would truly copse and bury them alive.


    After the beast tide passed, they breathed a sigh of relief, narrowly avoiding another disaster. They wondered how many people outside had fallen victim to the beast tide.


    Upon leaving the cave, the two of them made a n. They couldn¡¯t just blindly venture into the Hundred Beast Mountain. If they identally trespassed into the territory of a Giant Demon, it would be the end for them.


    ording to their estimation, they were currently at the edge of the outer perimeter of the Ferocious Mountain, about to approach the border between the outer perimeter and the depth.


    In this area, the possibility of encountering powerful demon beasts was high. If they step into the deep part of Hundred Beast Mountain, they would definitely encounter powerful demon beasts.


    After all, only the fiercest demon beasts had the right to stay in the depths of the Ferocious Mountain. Weaker demon beasts would have already been eaten by the others.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen had no intention to venture deeper into the Ferocious Mountain. Even if unimaginable opportunities awaited them there, they were reluctant to risk their lives.


    ¡°There is a swamp ahead. It seems like someone has been here before.¡± They came out of a dense jungle, looking a bit disheveled from battling numerous demon beasts.


    Before them was a swamp, its unique smell of silt lingering in the air, mixed faintly with the stench of blood.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Lin noticed something floating on the swamp.


    Immediately, he activated the power of his Spirit Eye, enabling him to see the situation on the swamp clearly.


    ¡°They¡¯re royal members!¡± Steward Shen also used his Spirit Eye to see from afar andmented.


    Several bodies were floating on the swamp, their clothing indicating they were indeed royal members.<div>


    ¡°Something must have happened here. A royal team must havee here, but ended up losing several lives.¡± Fang Lin said, frowning.


    He noticed a glimmering gold light deep within the swamp, flickering continuously.


    Seeing this, Fang Lin activated his Spirit Eye power, trying to get a clearer view.


    However, it seemed like there was some force obstructing his vision, all he could vaguely see was a golden lotus.


    Now, Fang Lin was torn. That golden lotus looked extraordinary, like an otherworldly treasure, and he longed to get his hands on it.


    But this swamp seemed weird. The royal team must havee across the golden lotus, yet they did not retrieve it. Instead, they ended up leaving several bodies behind, which made the situation clear enough.


    After much thought, Fang Lin decided to take a risk.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t the one taking the risk but sending something else to do so.


    Instantly, Fang Lin patted the Nine Pce Bag and released the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng that he hadn¡¯t used for a long time.


    ¡°Fang Lin, let the great me out more often, don¡¯t just keep me in there. It¡¯s almost suffocating!¡± The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng startedining as soon as it came out.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Steward Shen was startled, his eyes wide in surprise as he looked at the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng.


    The Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng gave Steward Shen a sidelong nce, ¡°What are you staring at me for? Watch out or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Fang Lin pped the Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Ginseng, telling it to stop talking nonsense.<div>


    ¡°Just think of him as a talking demon beast.¡± Fang Lin exined to Steward Shen.

 Chapter 607: 607: Crazy Crocodile

    Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Crazy Crocodile


    Steward Shen stared at the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng in awe. He found that Fang Lin had many peculiar creatures, including this strange beast that looked like a radish and could talk.


    ¡°Old Pickle, there is a rare treasure over there. If you pick it for me, I will reward you with ten ancient medicinal herbs. How about it?¡± Fang Lin pointed at the golden lotus in the depths of the swamp and said to the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon hearing the mention of ten ancient medicinal herbs, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was encouraged, nodding enthusiastically.


    ¡°Then you should go, but be careful. There might be demon beasts hiding in the swamp.¡± Fang Lin said.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng widened his eyes: ¡°What is there to fear? I am invulnerable to weapons. I am not afraid of any demon beasts.¡±


    After confirming, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng nced at Fang Lin: ¡°Young man, remember the ten ancient medicinal herbs, not one less.¡±


    Fang Lin impatiently waved his hand, signaling the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng to get moving.


    At that moment, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng hopped on the spot and transformed into a bird. With a few ps of its wings, it headed straight towards the golden lotus deep in the swamp.


    Steward Shen was left dumbstruck, as he didn¡¯t expect this radish-like creature also had the ability to transform. What a remarkable talent indeed.


    Fang Lin also admired it with awe. This Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was truly extraordinary. This transformation ability alone was enough to arouse Fang Lin¡¯s envy.<div>


    Meanwhile, that bird-shaped Corpse Ginseng kept moving deeper into the swamp from above.


    At this point, there seemed to be some movement below in the swamp. However, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng didn¡¯t notice and still excitedly dove into the swamp.


    ¡°Ten medicinal herbs, huh! This time, I must savor thempletely!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was consumed by thoughts of the ten ancient medicinal herbs Fang Lin offered him,pletely unaware of the looming danger.


    Just as the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng got closer to the golden lotus, a giant crocodile suddenly burst out from the swamp, with its wide and bloody mouth open, ready to swallow the bird formed by the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was frightened out of his wits and turned around to flee.


    However, the crocodile moved too fast, and the Corpse Ginseng didn¡¯t have time to escape, and was swallowed directly.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen, stationed near the bank with their Spirit Eyes, watched this scene clearly.


    ¡°No good! This demon beast is close to the Four Transformations realm!¡± Steward Shen said.


    Fang Lin frowned. The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was swallowed by that giant crocodile?


    Just as Fang Lin began to worry, the crocodile suddenly opened its mouth again and spat out the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng with a disgusted look on its face. It appeared to despise the taste of the Corpse Ginseng.


    ¡°You son of a turtle! Dare to eat me!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng stood with hands on hips, directly on the head of the giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile was furious. It was the king of this swamp, yet a radish spirit dared to stand on its head. This was unforgivable.


    The crocodile shook its head wildly, trying to shake off the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng.


    However, an eerie energy exuded from the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng, causing the crocodile to show a look of terror and cry out in fright.


    That was the energy of death, extremely harmful to living creatures, and even though the giant crocodile was a demon beast, it still feared death.


    At that moment, the death energy prated its body. The giant crocodile felt an intense pain, and itsrge body rolled over and over in the swamp.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng had transformed back into a bird and was flying mid-air, looking down at the suffering giant crocodile with delight.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen both looked shocked, especially Fang Lin. It was his first time witnessing the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng use death energy against an enemy.


    Upon further thought, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng must have a huge amount of death energy stored in its body. Logically, it wouldn¡¯t stay in there forever. It could certainly control the energy, and had simply never used this ability before.<div>


    ¡°Little guy, you want to fight with me? You¡¯re not quite ripe yet!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng gloated over the crocodile that was injured by the death energy. However, it didn¡¯t forget why it entered this ce, and immediately headed towards the golden lotus.


    The giant crocodile roared. It had watched the golden lotus grow bit by bit and had nned to devour it in a few days. It didn¡¯t want to lose it now.


    The crocodile opened its mouth, and a st of demon qi whistled out, aiming to eliminate the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng.


    However, the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng didn¡¯t avoid the attack. Instead, it took the direct hit from the demon qi unscathed andnded directly where the golden lotus was rooted.<div>


    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was utterly shocked when it saw the golden lotus.


    The giant crocodile was furious, and regardless of the death energy rampaging within its body, it charged forward, aiming to tear apart the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng and immediately devour the golden lotus.


    The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng, mouth watering, saw the giant crocodile charging and quickly uprooted the golden lotus. Then it headed straight for the bank.


    ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time!¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng flew away, cackling.


    The giant crocodile¡¯s eyes turned red with fury. It sprang up and tried its best to recover the golden lotus.


    At that moment, Steward Shen and Fang Lin simultaneously attacked the giant crocodile, which halted its chase momentarily.


    Roar!


    The angry crocodile roared, continuing its pursuit, but the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng was already back onshore.


    Fang Lin quickly put the golden lotus into his bag, grabbed the Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng, and ran off with Steward Shen.


    The crocodile went mad, charging out of the swamp towards Fang Lin and Steward Shen, relentless in its pursuit.


    ¡°Ha ha ha! Look at that big crocodile, see what I¡¯ve done to it?¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng, held in Fang Lin¡¯s hand, grimaced at the crocodile chasing them, looking very satisfied.


    However, itsughter soon ceased as the crocodile went absolutely berserk, with an earth-shattering roar.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s going to encounter at all costs, calling other demon beasts to chase us!¡± Steward Shen¡¯s face turned grave.<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s face was also solemn. They never expected this giant crocodile to go this far, even if it failed to get the golden lotus, it was determined to kill them both.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    As expected, roars of demon beasts could be heard from all directions. Other demon beasts had responded to the giant crocodile¡¯s call, converging to hunt down Fang Lin and the others.


    This was serious trouble.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! I¡¯m done for today. If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help you pick that thing.¡± The Thousand-Year Corpse Ginseng cried out in anxiety, looking utterly flustered.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen remained silent. Even if they dropped the golden lotus, the surrounding demon beasts wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    ¡°Huh? There are people from the Royal Family up ahead!¡± At that moment, Shen Steward noticed a significant number of figures up ahead through his Spirit Eye.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin broke into a smile: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s drag them in too.¡±


    With that, the two of them headed straight for the location where the Royal Family¡¯s people were stationed.

 Chapter 608: 608: Divert Trouble Eastward

    Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Divert Trouble Eastward


    ¡°Prince Tuoba Xionglie, we should rendezvous with the rest of the royal family,¡± a man suggests. They are deep in the dense forest, a dozen of them, each nursing injuries.


    The one leading them with a Square Sky Halberd standing beside him is none other than the third prince of Xuan Country.


    However, Prince Tuoba Xionglie¡¯s condition is rather critical now. His left arm is missing its lower part. Though the bleeding is stemmed, his face remains pale.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Once we return to Xuan City, we can regrow your limb,¡± someone reassures.


    Prince Tuoba Xionglie is in a terrible mood. He had previously tried to seize the golden lotus from the swamp, self-confidently battling the giant crocodile.


    But he lost, his arm bitten off by the crocodile. If not for the trump card he used, he might have died there and then.


    Even so, his party suffered heavy casualties and were stranded in the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the greatmotion alerts Prince Tuoba Xionglie and his group.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Prince Tuoba Xionglie exims straight away. He senses many powerful demon beasts rushing towards them.<div>


    Meanwhile, Fang Lin and Steward Shen also enter the sight of Prince Tuoba Xionglie¡¯s group.


    ¡°Hahaha, dear friends of the royal family, I bring you a big gift!¡± Fang Lin chuckles gleefully.


    Enraged, Prince Tuoba Xionglie and his people have no clue what¡¯s going on. However, they notice that Fang Lin and Steward Shen, chased by many demon beasts, are now fleeing towards them. They clearly intend to lead the beasts to them.


    ¡°Looking for death!¡± Prince Tuoba Xionglie, already in an extremely bad mood, can no longer contain his anger. He draws out his Square Sky Halberd, intending to kill Fang Lin and Steward Shen on the spot.


    But the two men don¡¯t bother to fight him back. They quickly flee to another direction after a brief encounter.


    At the same time, the giant crocodile appears, and the faces of Prince Tuoba Xionglie and his group turn pale with terror.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Prince Tuoba Xionglie curses furiously, his eyes practically bloodshot. He instantly turns to run, not caring about the others anymore.


    Seeing Prince Tuoba Xionglie and co., the crocodile is filled with anger. It recognizes that these guys had tried to snatch its golden lotus a few days ago.


    In the crocodile¡¯s simple mindset, it directly associates Prince Tuoba Xionglie¡¯s group with Fang Lin, presuming they are together in this.


    Immediately, the crocodile attacks in a frenzy. Opening its wide jaws, it simply crushes a few royals on the spot.


    More demon beasts appear, leaving the royal party in utmost terror, scampering about in fear.


    To them, this is an unwarranted disaster. They hadn¡¯t sought to provoke anyone, but they are now surrounded by a crowd of demon beasts.


    This is a massacre. Except for Prince Tuoba Xionglie who managed to escape upon seeing the danger, the rest of the royals could not escape. They all died horrifically in the jaws of the demon beasts.


    However, the chase of the demon beasts does not stop.


    The giant crocodile, failing to see where Fang Lin and hispanion have fled to, sees instead the fleeing figure of Prince Tuoba Xionglie. It straight away leads the rest of the demon beasts to pursue him.


    Prince Tuoba Xionglie, possessing undeniable power and agility, thinks he has managed to escape. Feeling a sense of relief, he suddenly hears a loudmotion from behind.


    Turning to look, Prince Tuoba Xionglie is hit by shock and anger. He is in a terrible state.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Prince Tuoba Xionglie swears angrily, running madly as if his life depended on it.


    The giant crocodile and the other beasts are even faster. Overwhelming pressure emanates from their demonic Qi. Biting his teeth, Prince Tuoba Xionglie throws away a treasure to block the rushing demon Qi.<div>


    Prince Tuoba Xionglie is extremely upset and feels bitterly stifled. He is so aggrieved that he feels like vomiting blood. If he sees Fang Lin, he would stab hundreds of holes into him.


    This move to lead the cmity to others is extremely sessful. The demon beasts, led by the giant crocodile, shift their focus to Prince Tuoba Xionglie.


    Poor noble third prince of Xuan Country, such a distinguished young expert, is now bound for heaven and earth without a way out, chased by demon beasts.


    Finally, the third prince is caught. The giant crocodile throws Prince Tuoba Xionglie out with a direct hit. He crashes heavily onto the ground.<div>


    Prince Tuoba Xionglie spits out fresh blood, his body filled with broken bones. Despite this, he still struggles to get up and throws out thest treasure from the Nine Pce Bag.


    Boom!!


    The power of the treasure is enormous. The inner strength sweeps out, injuring the giant crocodile and other transformed demon beasts in varying degrees.


    But that¡¯s all it can do.


    Prince Tuoba Xionglieughs bitterly. His eyes reflect his anger and sadness. Knowing his end is near, he finally realizes he didn¡¯t die because of Fang Lin, but his own arrogance.


    If he had gathered with the other royals earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have ended like this.


    In his final moments, Prince Tuoba Xionglie triggers an explosion with his treasured Square Sky Halberd.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Boom!!


    The Square Sky Halberd, a precious treasure to Prince Tuoba Xionglie, was once the weapon of the Emperor of Xuan Country. Since the Crown Prince didn¡¯t use any weapons, it was given to Prince Tuoba Xionglie by the Emperor of Xuan Country.


    Now, this weapon which had apanied Prince Tuoba Xionglie for many years, is entirely destroyed.


    The explosion from the array within the Square Sky Halberd sweeps across everything. All the demon beasts present, including Prince Tuoba Xionglie himself, are enveloped by its force.


    The demon beasts howl in pain, fleeing in all directions. Those that flee slower are killed by this force.


    The giant crocodile manages to escape, but its tail is severed, bleeding profusely.<div>


    Prince Tuoba Xionglie dies too. Not in the jaws of the demon beasts, but choosing to self-destruct.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen keep madly running, finally escaping the forest. They follow a mountain path and arrive at a ravine.


    ¡°Phew, scared me to death, we finally got out,¡± a millennial Corpse Ginseng says with lingering fear.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen are panting heavily, but they do feel pretty good for surviving the ordeal.


    Of course, what happened to the royal party being led into the cmity doesn¡¯t concern them at all.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Suddenly, a voice rings out from the ravine, followed by several figures appearing. They all set their eyes on Fang Lin and Steward Shen suspiciously.


    Fang Lin and Steward Shen also stay alert, but soon Fang Lin recognizes a familiar face among these people.


    Dugu Nian!


    Dugu Nian stares wide-eyed, looking just as shocked to see Fang Lin.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Both Fang Lin and Dugu Nian speak simultaneously, their tone eerily synchronised.


    Steward Shen doesn¡¯t look at Dugu Nian, but the young man in white behind Dugu Nian.


    This man is Dugu Ruoxu.<div>


    ¡°Nian Nian, do you know them?¡± Dugu Ruoxu asks, scrutinizing Fang Lin and Steward Shen with his gaze.


    Dugu Nian remains quiet, lookingplicated. He sends Fang Lin a nce, signaling him to leave urgently.


    Seeing Dugu Nian¡¯s silence, Dugu Ruoxu smiles faintly, his gaze suddenly turning sharp.

 Chapter 609: 609: Enemies at All Sides

    Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Enemies at All Sides


    ¡°Are you Fang Lin?¡± Dugu Ruoxu stared at Fang Lin, his gaze sharp as a sword, as he inquired.


    Fang Lin looked back at him. Dressed all in white, with refined features, this man was more handsome than any woman.


    However, it was apparent that he harbored hostility towards Fang Lin, deep hostility, as could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Lin asked him back. Seeing his hostility, Fang Lin didn¡¯t feel the need to be polite.


    Dugu Ruoxuughed without answering, instead, turning his gaze to Dugu Nian.


    ¡°Nian Nian, you tell him who I am.¡± Dugu Ruoxu said.


    Dugu Nian bit her lip nervously, she told Fang Lin, ¡°He is my cousin, Dugu Ruoxu.¡±


    At her words, Fang Lin who had already had a suspicion, was still taken aback and became even more alert.


    Steward Shen also looked serious. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter the Dugu Family¡¯s top genius, Dugu Ruoxu here.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Dugu Ruoxu.¡± Fang Linughed. Instead of showing any fear, he appeared very casual.<div>


    However, Fang Lin¡¯s indifferent attitude greatly displeased other members of the Dugu Family present there.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you¡¯re ruleless!¡± A young man chided. His expression was extremely unpleasant.


    Fang Lin gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°I¡¯m ruleless? Can you tell me how I¡¯ve been disrespectful?¡±


    The Dugu family¡¯s young man couldn¡¯t respond. His animosity towards Fang Lin had increased even more, but he couldn¡¯t exin why.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you thess that used to live with Fang Lin? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± The Corpse Ginseng suddenly greeted Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian then noticed that Fang Lin had been holding the Corpse Ginseng, which had apparently grown bigger since shest saw.


    This casual remark from the Corpse Ginseng abruptly changed the expressions on all the faces of the Dugu family members.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Fang Lin cursed.


    The Corpse Ginseng, unaware of the tense atmosphere, continued, ¡°Where did I speak nonsense? I saw you two living under the same roof for a while. I seriously suspect that something unspeakable happened between you two.¡±


    While speaking, the Corpse Ginseng gave a lewd smile.


    Fang Lin was speechless. He quickly put it away to prevent it from spouting any more damaging nonsense.


    The members of the Dugu family were absolutely furious. Although there had been rumors, they chose not to believe them.


    But now it appeared that the rumors might be true.


    Being thedy of the Dugu family and soon to be married to Crown Prince Zhou Yishui, yet living under the same roof with another man.


    This was simply an unbearable stain on their honor!


    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry about it. My rtionship with this little girl is purely that of a master and disciple ¡ª I am the master and she is my disciple. The Shaking Three Mountains skill she uses is also something that I taught her.¡± Fang Lin hurriedly exined.


    Dugu Nian nodded in agreement repeatedly, but there was a touch of sadness in her heart, she didn¡¯t understand where this feeling wasing from.


    Dugu Ruoxu looked at Fang Lin, a clear hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    ¡°Cousin, what are you trying to do?¡± Dugu Nian looked worried and quickly stepped in front of Fang Lin.<div>


    ¡°I have said before that if I meet Fang Lin, I will kill him to wipe out the stain on you.¡± Dugu Ruoxu dered, his killing intent manifesting as invisible sword qi directed at Fang Lin.


    Despite the deadly sword qi, Dugu Nian made no move to retreat. She stood firmly in front of Fang Lin, willing to sacrifice herself.


    The sword qi dissipated as it approached. Dugu Ruoxu looked at Dugu Nian and said indifferently, ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Dugu Nian refused defiantly, her gaze locked on Dugu Ruoxu.<div>


    Dugu Ruoxu frowned ¡°Why are you protecting him?¡±


    ¡°No reason, you just can¡¯t kill him!¡± Dugu Nian dered.


    Several young men from the Dugu family immediately moved forward, intending to pull Dugu Nian away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Dugu Nian dered angrily.


    The would-be assants froze and did not dare to approach her.


    Fang Lin, witnessing this, was moved by her bravery. This girl was willing to antagonize her own family in order to protect him:


    ¡°Fang Lin, if you have any kind of courage,e and fight me.¡± Dugu Ruoxu challenged Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin stayed silent, patting Dugu Nian¡¯s head. This gesture triggered an intense anger in Dugu Ruoxu and the other members of the Dugu family.


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Fang Lin said.


    Dugu Nian shook her head, ¡°You should leave. You¡¯re no match for my cousin.¡±


    Fang Lin was dumbfounded, ¡°We haven¡¯t even fought yet, and you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not his match. Isn¡¯t that a little discouraging?¡±


    Dugu Nian had no mood for jest, she knew how strong Dugu Ruoxu was, and that Fang Lin didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    It was then that Steward Shen intervened, ¡°Fang Lin is part of the Pill Alliance. Even if you are from the Dugu family, you cannot touch him.¡±<div>


    Dugu Ruoxu disyed no emotion. ¡°If he dies here, no one will know who did it.¡±


    This statement took Steward Shen by surprise and made Fang Lin¡¯s face turned grim. It seemed that Dugu Ruoxu truly intended to kill him on the spot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Facing other members from the Dugu family, Fang Lin was confident, but against Dugu Ruoxu, it was apletely different story.


    Dugu Ruoxu was regarded as one of Xuan Country¡¯s top young talents, on par with Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and the Undefeatable Naughty Man. He was undisputedly powerful.


    Presently, Fang Lin could hardly match a follower of the Crown Prince, let alone Dugu Ruoxu. It was a brutal reality.


    ¡°Fang Lin, prepare to die!¡± At that moment, two people appeared outside the valley, a man and a woman. The man had only one arm.


    In front of them floated a ck seal of noticeable power. They were the people assigned by the Lord of the Western Town to kill Fang Lin.


    Seeing these two appear, Fang Lin was greatly shocked. Steward Shen also turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively here.¡± A beautiful figure appeared, carrying a fragrant breeze. It was the Crown Prince¡¯s follower, Dream Falling Flower.


    Fang Lin¡¯s face turned extremely grim. He was already feeling helpless facing Dugu Ruoxu alone. Now that the people from Western Guarding Pce and the Crown Prince had also shown up, were they trying to force him into a corner?


    ¡°Shen, I¡¯ve dragged you into this.¡± Fang Lin said to Steward Shen with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 610: 610: Whoever touches Fang Lin, I will kill!

    Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Whoever touches Fang Lin, I will kill!


    The situation was grave!


    Fang Lin deeply felt what it was like to be in a grave situation. His current situation was no longer merely grave; it could be called a death trap.


    The mere presence of Dugu Ruoxu left Fang Lin overwhelmed. Now, the Western Guarding Pce and the Crown Prince¡¯s men had shown up unexpectedly. What was worse, they were Fang Lin¡¯s enemies. This was nothing short of driving Fang Lin to a dead end.


    Steward Shen looked equally grim. The present situation was extremely dangerous. Even if they had three heads and six arms, they would still have no chance of fighting back if these three parties teamed up for a joint attack.


    Dugu Ruoxu nced at the two from the Western Guarding Pce, then at the approaching Dream Falling Flower, with not much emotion on his face.


    ¡°Brother Dugu, you look even more remarkable than a year ago.¡± Dream Falling Flowerughed, addressing Dugu Ruoxu. Her eyes full of charm asionally, intentionally or not, nced at Dugu Nian.


    ¡°Miss Dream, good to see you well.¡± Dugu Ruoxu greeted, neither in high spirits nor in coldness.


    A soft smile spread across Dream Falling Flower¡¯s face. She then turned to Fang Lin, saying, ¡°This time, I came for you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fang Linughed. Although his heart carried a heavy burden, he still didn¡¯t reveal any signs of nervousness on his face.


    ¡°For me? Miss Dream, have you set your sights on me? Are you nning to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s residence and fight alongside me?¡± Fang Lin teased.<div>


    Everyone looked at Fang Lin with some disbelief. Even though he was in such a precarious situation, he still had the heart to joke around. Was this genuine confidence? Or had he truly ceased to care for life and death?


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s smile broadened, seeming incredibly captivating. It stunned the young men of the Dugu family.


    ¡°Fighting side by side isn¡¯t out of the question. But if you are willing to apany me to meet the Crown Prince, I can help you.¡± Dream Falling Flower responded.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Lin shook his head and smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll have to pass.¡±


    ¡°Since you are unwilling, then it seems I must reluctantlyply with the Crown Prince¡¯s order and kill you.¡± Dream Falling Flower said, speaking with such calmness as if the matter was of little significance.


    ¡°Fang Lin! Today, you will not escape your doom!¡± snarled a woman in ck from the Western Guarding Pce.


    Next to her, a young man seething with resentment nced menacingly at Fang Lin, as if he wanted to devour Fang Lin alive.


    ¡°Oh my, where is your arm? Why are you left with only one hand after just a few days?¡± Fang Lin looked at the young man from the Western Guarding Pce, feigning confusion and surprise.


    Seeing Fang Lin pretend to know nothing, the young man was filled with rage. He immediately prepared to wield the dark seal to crush Fang Lin.


    However, the woman in ck stopped him, advising him not to act rashly. The situation wasplicated. Even though Fang Lin had nowhere to escape, they had to fully assess the situation before making a move.


    The young man was furious to the point of exploding. His arm had been severed by his own hand.


    He had no choice; Fang Lin¡¯s poison was too potent. Without an antidote, he could do nothing but watch his arm gradually decay.


    In the end, to prevent the poison from spreading throughout his body, the young man had no choice but to steel himself and amputate his poisoned arm.


    He was thus able to save his own life but at the cost of one arm.


    For Martial Artists, for Pill Refiners, losing an arm is almost like losing half of one¡¯s life ¡ª a devastating blow.


    Therefore, the young man harbored extreme hatred towards Fang Lin. He wanted to take revenge on Fang Lin, cut off all of Fang Lin¡¯s limbs, then torment him slowly, make Fang Lin suffer until death. Only then would he feel satisfied.


    ¡°So, you all want to attack me?¡± Fang Lin looked at Dugu Ruoxu, then at Dream Falling Flower, and finally at the two from the Western Guarding Pce.


    None of them responded. However, it was clear from their expressions. It was just a matter of who would strike first.


    Dugu Nian bit her lip, addressing Dugu Ruoxu, ¡°If youy a hand on Fang Lin, you are my enemy.¡±<div>


    Dugu Ruoxu maintained hisposure, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to attack Fang Lin, but the elders of our family have decided not to let Fang Lin leave the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain alive. I¡¯m just carrying out their orders.¡±


    Dugu Nianughed, ¡°So, all you want is for me to obediently marry Zhou Yishui, so as to strengthen the rtionship between the Dugu family and the royal family?¡±


    Dugu Ruoxu remained silent. The truth was indeed so. However, some things, when put in the open, can sound rather unpleasant.


    Dugu Nian forcefully stood in front of Fang Lin, her eyes fixed firmly on Dugu Ruoxu.<div>


    ¡°I dare you toy a finger on him while I¡¯m here!¡± Dugu Nian was uncharacteristically direct. There was a hint of madness and determination in her eyes.


    Dugu Ruoxu frowned, extending his hand to capture Dugu Nian and stop her from wreaking further havoc.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Nian immediately grasped a treasure from her Nine Pce Bag.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Dugu Ruoxu, seeing the treasure in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand, immediately changed his expression and harshly reprimanded her.


    Dugu Nian was holding an antique censer in her hand, from which faint wisps of smoke were emanating.


    The censer appeared ancient, with ferocious tiger head patterns on both sides. Such fierce tiger heads on a peaceful and serene censer made it especially peculiar.


    But it was this seemingly odd censer that Dugu Ruoxu feared greatly.


    This treasure was given to Dugu Nian by her grandfather, the current family head of the Dugu family, Dugu Fengyun. It was a supreme treasure of the Dugu family with astonishing power. Although Dugu Nian¡¯s strength was insufficient to fully unleash its power, even a portion of its power could deter Dugu Ruoxu.


    ¡°You all are no different. Whoever dares toy a finger on Fang Lin, I will kill!¡± Dugu Nian scanned the crowd, her eyes affixed on Dream Falling Flower and the two from the Western Guarding Pce.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, she noticed the abnormality of the censer in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand and discreetly distanced herself a bit.


    However, the two from the Western Guarding Pce did not show any restraint. They continued to approach Fang Lin. The formidable breath from the dark seal floating before them suggested an imminent attack.


    Dugu Nian became furious when she saw that the two from the Western Guarding Pce were still approaching. She bit her teeth and activated the censer in her hand.


    Roar!!!<div>


    A deafening roar of a tiger echoed. The censer suddenly radiated dazzling light.


    A white tiger emerged from the censer, unleashing a terrifying killing intent as it charged towards the two from the Western Guarding Pce.


    This scene immediately rmed the two from the Western Guarding Pce. The aura of the white tiger illusion was too intimidating, giving them the sensation of being torn apart even at a distance.


    Without any hesitation, the dark seal directly went to meet the white tiger illusion.

 Chapter 611: 611: Dugu Nians Persistence

    Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Dugu Nian¡¯s Persistence


    ¡°Quick, back off!¡± Everyone immediately retreated, fearing any coteral damage.


    White Tiger¡¯s shadow fiercely collided with the dark stamp, as though two mountains were mming into each other.


    The dark stamp was instantly knocked back, teetering on the verge of crashing into the ground.


    This shocked the two men from the Western Guarding Pce. They hadplete faith in that dark stamp, a treasure bestowed by the Lord of the Western Town.


    Ever since they entered the Hundred Beast Mountain, the dark stamp had always prevailed, never having been repelled.


    Yet this time, it had been deflected.


    ¡°What a powerful treasure!¡± The woman in ck fixed her gaze on the incense burner in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand, the source of the power that had just repelled her dark stamp.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t possibly know that this wasn¡¯t the full power of the incense burner. If fully unleashed, it could threaten even those at the Spirit Vein level.


    Because Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t powerful enough, despite Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s protection, being in the Hundred Beast Mountain remained very dangerous.


    For his granddaughter¡¯s survival, Dugu Fengyun had no choice but to entrust this family treasure to Dugu Nian.<div>


    ¡°Who else dares to make a move? Come and test the power of my treasure!¡± Dugu Nian dered, ring at Dream Falling Flower in the distance, then looking to Dugu Ruoxu.


    Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s eyebrows knotted, and he stayed silent, showing no intention of making a move.


    Dream Falling Flower also stood at a distance, silently observing.


    It seemed that, because of the power of the incense burner in Dugu Nian¡¯s hand, both Dugu Ruoxu and Dream Falling Flower were wary, unwilling to act rashly.


    ¡°Will you hurt your own family for an outsider?¡± Dugu Ruoxu asked Dugu Nian.


    Dugu Nian frowned slightly, ¡°To me, Fang Lin is not an outsider.¡±


    At her words, warmth surged in Fang Lin¡¯s heart.


    Dugu Ruoxu grunted dismissively, ¡°The Family Head gave you this treasure not for you to attack your own family, do you understand?¡±


    Dugu Nian retorted, ¡°Grandpa gave me this treasure to protect myself, and those whom I care about.¡±


    Dugu Ruoxuughed, casting a dismissive look at Fang Lin, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to hide behind a woman?¡±


    Fang Lin shrugged, ¡°Since I can¡¯t beat any of you, all I can do is hide.¡±


    At Fang Lin¡¯s words, the members of the Dugu Family were both angry and helpless. They couldn¡¯t do anything about Fang Lin. Dugu Nian was adamant about protecting him. How could theypletely turn against Dugu Nian and get rid of him too?


    They absolutely couldn¡¯t!


    Dugu Ruoxu took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, ¡°Fine, considering Nian¡¯s protection of you, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Dugu Nian also rxed a bit, although she still kept her sharp gaze on Dream Falling Flower.


    The hostility she harbored toward the woman was even more prominent.


    Dream Falling Flower responded with a light smile, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t take Fang Lin to meet the Crown Prince today.¡±


    With that, she promptly turned to leave.


    Her departure wasn¡¯t due to fear of Dugu Nian. Of course, she did have some reservations about the incense burner. However, Dream Falling Flower also had her own trump card. If unleashed, it could likely rival the burner.<div>


    But the situation wasn¡¯t so simple, now wasn¡¯t the right time to take action.


    Dream Falling Flower had her own ns. She wasn¡¯t a true confidant of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui and wouldn¡¯t sincerely work for him. By leaving Fang Lin, she was leaving trouble for Zhou Yishui.


    Upon Dream Falling Flower¡¯s departure, there was a collective sigh of relief from Fang Lin, Dugu Nian, and Steward Shen.


    However, the duo from the Western Guarding Pce found themselves in an awkward position.<div>


    They had been eager to kill Fang Lin, but now with Dugu Nian and her powerful incense burner present, they couldn¡¯ty a hand on him.


    ¡°Dugu Ruoxu, how about we join forces and kill Fang Lin together?¡± suggested the woman in ck to Dugu Ruoxu.


    Dugu Ruoxu nced at the two from the Western Guarding Pce and shook his head, ¡°If you want to take action, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you, but I won¡¯t assist you either.¡±


    On hearing this, the woman in ck was visibly annoyed. Her face fell, and her malepanion¡¯s expression was even more ferocious.


    ¡°Fang Lin, you can¡¯t escape,¡± the woman in ck threatened ominously.


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°Here I am standing in front of you, dare you make a move?¡±


    With clenched teeth, the woman in ck retrieved her dark stamp, then withdrew with the young man.


    Of course, they hadn¡¯t truly left. Whether it was Dream Falling Flower or the duo from the Western Guarding Pce, they had only temporarily retreated, hiding in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity.


    Fang Lin was well aware of this. They wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily, and would find an opportunity to eliminate him.


    ¡°Now you may leave.¡± Dugu Ruoxu said coldly.


    Fang Lin smiled, ¡°That¡¯s precisely my intention.¡±


    Dugu Nian suddenly turned to Fang Lin, ¡°Let mee with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Dugu Ruoxu immediately objected.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Fang Lin was also surprised that Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t choosing to stay with her own family and instead wanted to leave with him. This was beyond his expectations.


    ¡°I have made up my mind,¡± Dugu Nian said calmly, disregarding Dugu Ruoxu¡¯s objection.


    Fang Lin was somewhat conflicted. He wasn¡¯t keen on taking Dugu Nian as she had limited abilities and might be a burden. But considering her definitive stance, it didn¡¯t seem right to refuse her.


    Besides, the incense burner she had was incredibly potent. If used properly, it could insure greater safety in the Hundred Beast Mountain.


    Fang Lin was torn, unsure about what to do.


    Steward Shen nced at Fang Lin, then at the resolute Dugu Nian. He could see that Dugu Nian had special feelings for Fang Lin.


    ¡°I may let him go, but you must remain in my line of sight, asmanded by the family elders. I won¡¯t let you out of my sight,¡± Dugu Ruoxu insisted.


    Dugu Nian promptly held up her incense burner, prepared to attack Dugu Ruoxu and the others.


    Dugu Ruoxu was furious. If Dugu Nian wasn¡¯t his cousin, he would¡¯ve killed her by now.


    ¡°How about this ¨C let Fang Lin apany us?¡± Dugu Ruoxu proposed, his gaze fixed on Fang Lin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you guys,¡± Fang Lin replied with a smirk.


    In the end, Dugu Ruoxu relented and agreed to let Dugu Nian apany Fang Lin.


    Of course, he warned Fang Lin repeatedly not to have any ulterior motives or ideas about Dugu Nian.<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re just letting them go?¡± The group behind Dugu Ruoxu were evidently displeased.


    Dugu Ruoxu maintained a cold expression, ¡°They can¡¯t get far.¡±

 Chapter 612: 612: Spirit Eye Shows its Power

    Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Spirit Eye Shows its Power


    What Dugu Ruoxu said was correct, Fang Lin and hispanions couldn¡¯t escape.


    Even if Dugu Ruoxu had not intervened, someone else would havee for Fang Lin.


    Leaving the valley, Fang Lin and Steward Shen took the lead, Dugu Nian quietly following behind them.


    At that moment, the two in front abruptly stopped, Dugu Nian, lost in thought, didn¡¯t notice and bumped into Fang Lin.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dugu Nian nced around, asking aloud.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Fang Lin said, his demeanor bing grave. Steward Shen next to him also became serious, his face filled with caution.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon hearing this, Dugu Nian, without a word, pull out the Tiger-striped Incense Burner, anxiously watching their surroundings.


    ¡°Come out, people of the Western Guarding Pce, only good at hiding in the shadows, are you?¡± Fang Lin said coldly, his Spirit Eye activated, capturing every detail around him.


    Boom!!!


    Without any warning, an immense ck seal came bearing down on them, radiating an imposing aura, as if it wanted to suppress the three of them here and now.<div>


    Dugu Nian activated the incense burner, summoning the phantom of the White Tiger, which collided with the ck seal amidst roars.


    The ck Seal was halted, but at that moment, a peculiar pattern on the seal lit up, appearing to be a handprint.


    The next moment, a ck hand sprung out from the ck seal. Although it was just a phantom, it was intimidating, with power beyond imagination.


    This was the force left by the Lord of the Western Town on the seal. When activated, it could unleash a blow equivalent to the full strength of the Lord himself.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Lin and Steward Shen¡¯s faces mirrored their shock. The aura of this ck hand was even more terrifying than the ck seal.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? I¡¯m here!¡± Dugu Nian grunted, once again activating the incense burner. The burner was thenunched into the air, rushing towards the ck hand.


    The burner seemed insignificant, only the size of a fist, while the ck hand was enormous, akin to a small mountain.


    Yet, this seemingly insignificant incense burner sessfully blocked the ck hand. Furthermore, from the burner, a mighty suction force surged, trying to absorb the ck hand.


    At the same time, a woman dressed in ck appeared, wielding a slender sword, her figure ghostlike,unching a sudden attack,pletely ignoring the others and went straight for Fang Lin.


    Steward Shen¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. He drew his sword and blocked the woman¡¯s path to Fang Lin.


    Her face cold as frost and eyes filled with murderous intent, the woman in ck unleashed her full power.


    Seeing the woman in ck engaging seriously from the get-go, Steward Shen also marshalled all his strength, engaging in a struggle against her.


    This woman dressed in ck was even more powerful than Steward Shen, at the sixthyer of the Heavenly Origin, while Shen had only recently broken through to the fifthyer.


    Even though Steward Shen was exceptionally strong, he had a tough fight against this woman dressed in ck.


    Fang Lin was just about to join the fight to help Shen, when he noticed a one-armed young man who had suddenly materialized, tossing something towards him.


    It was a light-gold rope. When thrown by the young man, the rope writhed like a snake, binding Fang Lin.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed, attempting to break free, but found the more he struggled, the tighter the rope constricted.


    Besides, an unusual power was emanating from this light-gold rope, seeping into Fang Lin¡¯s body, seemingly intending to suppress Fang Lin¡¯s Inner Strength.


    Detecting his Inner Strength gradually being suppressed, Fang Lin sensed danger. The Spirit Eye within his brow pulsed with blue light, creating an aria of light that enveloped the one-armed man.<div>


    However, the boundary of the one-armed man was also at the fifthyer just like Fang Lin¡¯s, the power of the spirit eye did not have a noticeable effect on him.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Dugu Nian immediately tried to untie the light-gold rope from Fang Lin.


    Despite several attempts, Dugu Nian couldn¡¯t undo the light-gold rope. It seemed as if the rope had grown into Fang Lin¡¯s body.


    The one-armed man sneered, his eyes full of bitterness. Despite being suppressed by the power of Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye, he was making headway, step by step.<div>


    Fang Lin¡¯s expression was grave. The odd light-gold rope was a challenge to untie quickly, and it constantly suppressed his Inner Strength. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before he was captured by the enemy.


    Dugu Nian was getting desperate. The incense burner was stillbating the ck seal and hand, but her power paled inparison, she was hardly a match for the one-armed young man.


    ¡°I have no choice.¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth. Within his Spirit Eye, a glint of cold light started to emerge.


    The next moment, a frigid light shed across. Like a blue dagger, it whistled out, aiming straight for the one-armed youth.


    The one-armed youth was initially uncaring. What harm could a Martial Artist at the ninth level of the Earth Element do? Despite his Spirit Eye.


    But when the blue dagger was about to reach him, the one-armed youth noticed something was amiss. The dagger wasn¡¯t physical, but conjured from the Spirit Eye.


    What¡¯s more, the blue dagger¡¯s aura was too sharp!


    The one-armed young man¡¯s heart pounded. It was toote to evade now, his only choice was to put up all of his strength in a desperate attempt to block the blue dagger.


    Suddenly, the blue dagger vanished.


    The one-armed young man froze for a moment, and then his face twisted in agony. With a wail, he copsed to the floor.


    The blue dagger had stabbed him in the back, piercing his heart directly.


    The one-armed young man¡¯s face was a mix of shock and despair. He realized he had underestimated the power of the Spirit Eye. His vision had been deceived by Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye. The blue dagger had long slid stealthily from behind, what he witnessed was but an illusion.


    If not for being within this blue light screen, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for such trickery so easily. But it happened, the one-armed young man was defeated, losing to Fang Lin¡¯s Spirit Eye.<div>


    ¡°No!¡± Seeing this, the woman in ck screamed, her eyes nearly popping out from shock. She went insane, striving to break through at all costs.


    Seeing the woman going berserk, Shen did not dare to be negligent, he yed his trump card.


    It was a yellow piece of paper, missing one corner, its ancient markings were also rather faded.


    Once the piece of yellow paper appeared, it began to burn rapidly. Suddenly, a yellow light spread out, swallowing the woman in ck.


    Seeing the yellow paper bing ashes, Shen¡¯s face was filled with regret. This was something he obtained in his early years and had been reluctant to use until now.


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± A shrilling scream from the woman dressed in ck could be heard as she resurged from the enveloping yellow light.

 Chapter 613: 613: The Anger of the Lord of the Western Town

    Chapter 613: Chapter 613: The Anger of the Lord of the Western Town


    The woman in ck also has a treasure to protect her. Although the power of the yellow paper is strong, it fails to kill her.


    Steward Shen sensed danger and immediately retreated, but it was still toote.


    The woman in ck struck him hard in the chest. Steward Shen spat up blood and was sent flying back.


    The woman in ck was like a madwoman, her flesh torn and blood flowing, but she didn¡¯t care. After injuring Steward Shen, she immediately headed towards Fang Lin without any further consideration.


    At this moment, Fang Lin had just freed himself from the pale golden rope. Seeing the woman in ck rush towards him, he hurled the Boundless Stone without hesitation.


    Fang Lin¡¯s Boundless Stone was no longer the insignificant piece of rock it was at the start. Instead, it was nowrger than a human head.


    As the Boundless Stone flew out with a gust of wind, the woman in ck didn¡¯t care and tried to smash the gigantic stone with a palm strike.


    The next moment, the woman in ck suffered a setback.


    The Boundless Stone, which wasrger than a human head, was far more powerful than Fang Lin¡¯s original Boundless Stone, and the woman in ck¡¯s body exploded, half of her body utterly destroyed.


    Thud!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    The severely injured woman in ck fell to the ground, her state was particrly tragic, blood and flesh scattered all over the ce.


    The dark seal which was still fighting with the censer in the distance, suddenly dropped to the ground, losing its light.


    It was not until this moment that Fang Lin and the other two finally let out a sigh of relief, having dealt with these two people.


    By this time, the one-armed man was already dead, his eyes wide open. Even until hisst moment, he still red at Fang Lin.


    The woman in ck was also close to death, half of her body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Such severe injuries couldn¡¯t be healed even with the use of Sacred Medicine.


    The woman in ck had a tragic smile on her bloody, mangled face. She hadn¡¯t expected her and herpanion would end up in this situation.


    Fang Lin looked at her with cold indifference in his eyes, without an ounce of sympathy orpassion.


    On seeing the woman in ck¡¯s miserable state, Dugu Nian found it hard to look.


    Steward Shen walked over, with blood at the corner of his mouth and a slightly pale face. When he saw the woman in ck in such a state, he sighed.


    ¡°If you¡¯vee to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed,¡± Fang Lin coldly stated.


    The woman in ck seemed to want to speak, but she was unable to make any sound now, other than her own heartrending sorrow.


    In a short while, the woman in ck died too.


    At the moment when the two died, the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce who was in the grand Western Guarding Pce saw each of the two Life Lamps before him extinguish, causing his face to drastically change.


    Two Life Lamps, one extinguished, and the other also went out very quickly.


    The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce roared with rage, causing everyone in the Western Guarding Pce to tremble. Nobody knew why the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce had suddenly be so enraged.


    When a Life Lamp extinguished, the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce knew that the two people he had dispatched were dead, which was something he had not anticipated.


    The two were very outstanding in the Western Guarding Pce. Furthermore, they also had his treasures, so unless they ventured deep into the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain and encountered terrifying Demon Beasts, they should have been safe.


    At the moment though, both Life Lamps had gone out signifying that both of them were indeed dead.<div>


    The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce¡¯s face was very ugly. While the death of two people did not matter, he lost his treasure in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, which was extremely problematic.


    ¡°Fang Lin!!¡± The Lord of the Western Guarding Pce muttered Fang Lin¡¯s name under his breath, his killing intent towards Fang Lin intensified as he med him for the loss of his two capable subordinates.


    Without any hesitation, the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce left the Western Guarding Pce immediately and headed to Demon Suppressing City.


    Since this matter involved his treasures, the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce had to take care of it personally.<div>


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a fierce battle, Fang Lin and the others were the ones who ultimately survived.


    But for the three of them, this battle was extremely difficult, and Fang Lin secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he brought Dugu Nian along. Without her and her precious censer, he and Steward Shen would not have been able to tackle the two people from the Western Guarding Pce.


    The reason was none other than the formidable dark seal. Although Fang Lin had many treasures, many of them could not be easily used, and none seemed capable ofpeting with the dark seal.


    This time, having killed the two people from the Western Guarding Pce, they had dealt with a significant problem. At least inside the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, they no longer needed to worry about being targeted by the Western Guarding Pce¡¯s experts.


    Fang Lin walked to the dark seal, his face filled with desire. This was a real treasure with astonishing power. Having it would greatly increase his ability to defend himself.


    ¡°Would you dare take the treasure of the Lord of the Western Guarding Pce?¡± Just then, a woman¡¯s voice rang out. Fang Lin stiffened and turned around to see Dream Falling Flower.


    Dugu Nian and Steward Shen were also on edge. They had just ovee the two people from the Western Guarding Pce and now ran into one of the Crown Prince¡¯s allies, it was as if it never rained but it poured.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a reaction. I didn¡¯te to fight you, but to discuss something with you.¡± Said Dream Falling Flower, as she confidently walked over, seemingly unhindered by the fact that Fang Lin and the others might attack her.


    Both Steward Shen and Dugu Nian disyed a hint of fear, as did Fang Lin. This woman had never shown her true strength, thus it was impossible to gauge her power.


    Given that she was one of the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted advisors, Dream Falling Flower should not be weaker than Xu Wang, and possibly, even stronger. Otherwise, the Crown Prince would not have sent her.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? We have nothing to discuss with you. Depart quickly, or else we won¡¯t be polite!¡± Demanded Dugu Nian. For some reason, she was instantly annoyed at the sight of this woman.


    Dream Falling Flower looked at Dugu Nian and smiled lightly: ¡°Little Miss Dugu, even though you are young, you have quite a temper. I, your sister, have never harmed you, why do you dislike me so much?¡±<div>


    Dugu Nian snorted: ¡°I just dislike you, what about it?¡±


    Dream Falling Flower giggled and flirtatiously filled her eyes: ¡°I am experienced, and can tell what¡¯s going on in your mind.¡±


    With that said, she nced at Fang Lin.


    Pissed, Dugu Nian was about to say something when Fang Lin covered her mouth.


    ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± Fang Lin asked, looking at Dream Falling Flower.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s smile faded, her expression unusually serious.


    Her seriousness sent a chill down Fang Lin¡¯s spine. After all, this woman had once tried to kill him by applying poison to her lips and attempting to deliver it in an ambiguous manner.


    ¡°I want to discuss with you how to kill Crown Prince Zhou Yishui,¡± said Dream Falling Flower.

 Chapter 614: 614: The Whereabouts of the Sacred Medicine

    Chapter 614: Chapter 614: The Whereabouts of the Sacred Medicine


    ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Fang Lin sneered, totally disbelieving Dream Falling Flower¡¯s words.


    It was simply ridiculous: a confidante of the Crown Prince asserting she could plot with me to kill the Crown Prince Zhou Yishui¡ªit was a tale for fools.


    Steward Shen and Dugu Nian also seemed incredulous with expressions of skepticism about Dream Falling Flower¡¯s motives.


    Dream Falling Flower smiled brightly, ¡°I am not jesting. The Crown Prince has long intended to get rid of me. Allying with you to do away with him would be a way to protect myself.¡±


    Fang Lin¡¯s brow furrowed: ¡°Why would the Crown Prince want to get rid of you?¡±


    Dream Falling Flower replied, ¡°Because I am aware of numerous secrets of the Crown Prince. If I remain alive, there lies the risk of those secrets being exposed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your words.¡± Fang Lin shook his head.


    Dream Falling Flower scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for you not to trust me. I just came to tell you some things. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to join hands with me or not.¡±


    ¡°Fang Lin, don¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s nonsensical ramblings!¡± Dugu Nian cautioned with a frown.


    Steward Shen, silent, was also assessing Dream Falling Flower¡¯s true intentions.<div>


    ¡°Little sister from the Dugu Family, you will be marrying the Crown Prince as soon as the events at the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain conclude. Don¡¯t you want to take the opportunity to dispose of him now?¡± Dream Falling Flower asked with an amused grin.


    Dugu Nian was abruptly rendered speechless. She was reluctant to face the impending arranged marriage and was eager to get rid of Zhou Yishui, but she didn¡¯t trust this Dream Falling Flower.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Fang Lin asked impatiently.


    With a steady gaze on Fang Lin, Dream Falling Flower revealed, ¡°Zhou Yishui has entered the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain to find a Sacred Medicine. He ns to solidify his foundation and make a breakthrough to the Spirit Vein Realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Taken aback by these words, Fang Lin was stunned that Zhou Yishui aimed for advancement to the Spirit Vein Realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The faces of Steward Shen and Dugu Nian also changed, this was certainly not good news.


    Although it was rumoured that Zhou Yishui had already approached the Spirit Vein Realm and could break into it at any time, Fang Lin never believed such gossip.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be entirely believed, but if what she said was true, then Zhou Yishui¡¯s strength was much more horrifying than expected.


    At the moment, Fang Lin had not even reached the Heavenly Origin Realm. The gap between him and Zhou Yishui was immense.


    And if Zhou Yishui managed to break through to the Spirit Vein Realm, Fang Lin stood no chance against him at all. The gap between them would widen indefinitely.


    ¡°Is there Sacred Medicine here?¡± Fang Lin swiftly cut to the chase in Dream Falling Flower¡¯s narrative.


    Dream Falling Flower nodded, ¡°There is a Sacred Medicine right here in the peripheral region.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out that there¡¯s Sacred Medicine here?¡± Fang Lin frowned.


    With a light smile, Dream Falling Flower revealed, ¡°The current Xuan Emperor once ventured into the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain, discovered traces of the Sacred Medicine, but failed to procure it. Later, the imperial family ndestinely sent experts into the Hundread Beast Ferocious Mountain. After extensive searches, they almost confirmed the location and condition of the Sacred Medicine.¡±


    Hearts pounding with shock, Fang Lin and hispanions had received world-shattering news; there was Sacred Medicine within the outskirts of the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain. If this spread, everyone currently in the Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain would descend into madness.


    Even Fang Lin, realizing the Sacred Medicine¡¯s existence, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart flutter with excitement. It was Sacred Medicine! Only truly divine spirit roots have the potential to produce Sacred Medicine.


    Regardless of the value of ten thousand-year-old ancient medicinal herbs, none could equal one Sacred Medicine.


    Sacred Medicines were incredibly rare. Each one in the world was unique, with no two identical Sacred Medicines.


    Moreover, Sacred Medicines grew extremely slowly. Some initially appear no different from ordinary herbs until one day they suddenly begin to rapidly absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy and mature into true Sacred Medicine.<div>


    With eyes sparkling with excitement, Fang Lin pondered: if he could get a Sacred Medicine, and supplement that with his own recent progress, he had confidence in making a breakthrough and reaching the unimaginable Earth Element Ten Stages realm.


    Of course, it presupposed that he could acquire the Sacred Medicine, and more importantly, determine the level of truth behind Dream Falling Flower¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you aim to achieve by telling us all this?¡± Steward Shen asked.


    Dream Falling Flower said, ¡°I estimate the Crown Prince will soon attempt to harvest the Sacred Medicine. We can rush ahead and im that Sacred Medicine for ourselves before setting a trap to ambush the Crown Prince and his party.¡±<div>


    There was no denying it; the Sacred Medicine was very tempting. Even if Dream Falling Flower¡¯s credibility was wanting, Fang Lin was still inclined to seize the chance. If there truly was a Sacred Medicine, he simply had to gamble. Otherwise, the journey to Hundred Beast Ferocious Mountain would be in vain.


    ¡°How can we be sure to trust you? What if this is a trapid by Zhou Yishui, where you¡¯re leading us step by step into a pitfall to be ughtered?¡± Steward Shen pointed out, noting that, tempting as the Sacred Medicine was, one¡¯s life was of utmost importance, and he was not willing to risk it.


    ¡°This is where the Sacred Medicine is located. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether to go or not. As for the Crown Prince, given your poison, he won¡¯t be moving in the next few days. But once he¡¯s fully recovered, he will go to harvest the Sacred Medicine.¡± With that, Dream Falling Flower tossed out a Jade Slip.


    Fang Lin caught it on the fly, not checking it immediately.


    ¡°I have one question.¡± Fang Lin stated.


    ¡°Ask away. If I can answer, I surely will.¡± Dream Falling Flower responded calmly.


    With a slight smile ying across his lips, Fang Lin shot back, ¡°Just curious, what is your position in the Hidden Kill Hall?¡±


    Upon these words, not only did Dream Falling Flower¡¯s color change, but Steward Shen and Dugu Nian also shifted their expressions.


    Dream Falling Flower looked displeased, having not expected Fang Lin to uncover her identity. This change of eventsplicated things tremendously.


    ¡°She¡¯s from the Hidden Kill Hall?¡± Dugu Nian and Steward Shen were utterly shocked. The stature of Hidden Kill Hall was well known to them¡ªit was a notorious organization with its footprint all over the Nine Countries that didn¡¯t hesitate to kill.


    And yet this woman belonged to the Hidden Kill Hall and was moreover a confidante of Crown Prince Zhou Yishui. That was indeed astonishing.


    So, this was confirmation that Crown Prince Zhou Yishui was colluding with the Hidden Kill Hall?


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Dream Falling Flower asked with a serious tone. There was no trace of coquettish demeanor on her face, it was cold and gloomy.<div>


    Fang Lin chuckled, ¡°I simply guessed it. To my surprise, you admitted it so readily.¡±


    Cold light flickered in Dream Falling Flower¡¯s eyes. She had to admit she had underestimated Fang Lin; thetter had actually deduced her affiliation with the Hidden Kill Hall.


    ¡°How can I trust the words of an assassin from the Hidden Kill Hall?¡± Fang Lin remarked coyly.


    Dream Falling Flower was silent for a while before breaking into a cold smile, ¡°Whether you believe me or not, it¡¯s the same either way. For now, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±


    After finishing her words, Dream Falling Flower turned to leave without any hesitation or surplus words.


    ¡°Who said you could go?¡± Fang Lin scowled, a clear displeasure on his face.

 Chapter 615: 615: Ancient Battlefield

    Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Ancient Battlefield


    ¡°What? Are you nning to keep me here?¡± Dream Falling Flower nced back coldly before bursting intoughter. But then she stopped, abruptly.


    Without warning, Fang Lin sprang into action. Like an arrow released from a bow, he was in front of Dream Falling Flower in an instant.


    Dream Falling Flower¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A flick of her wrist, and a palm strike aimed at Fang Lin¡¯s chest wasunched.


    Fang Lin responded to the attack with a palm strike of his own, meeting Dream Falling Flower head-on.


    Bang!


    Their palms collided and Fang Lin was sent flying backward, blood spewing from his mouth.


    Dream Falling Flower, cold as ice, remained steadfast. But deep within her eyes flickered a hint of surprise.


    Fang Lin¡¯s strike had taken her by surprise.


    To her, his palm strike wasparable to that of a Heavenly Origin Rank 5 master.


    Of course, this would not cause any problem for her.<div>


    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Dream Falling Flower whispered coldly, a hint of murderous intent shing in her eyes.


    Fang Lin stood up steadily, his face was pale, but a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Just wanted to test your strength, you¡¯re stronger than Xu Wang.¡±


    He was telling the truth. If he were facing Xu Wang, although he could withstand his attack, he wouldn¡¯t be asposed as Dream Falling Flower.


    Besides, he had noted that Dream Falling Flower had not been pushing hard, she had been holding back.


    ¡°Do you believe I could kill you right now?¡± Looking at Fang Lin, Dream Falling Flower spoke indifferently.


    Fang Lin shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t. If you¡¯re sure you can finish me off, why waste so much talk? Go ahead and strike.¡±


    Steward Shen and Dugu Nian moved to stand beside Fang Lin, ready to fight side by side as they eyed Dream Falling Flower with wariness and hostility.


    Dream Falling Flower was annoyed. She seemed to have troubleprehending what Fang Lin was aiming at. He wasn¡¯t powerful, but he was surely a puzzling madman.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve stated, I have no desire to kill you now.¡± Dream Falling Flower said, before turning and departing once again.


    This time, Fang Lin didn¡¯t interfere. He had already tested some of Dream Falling Flower¡¯s strengths. She was quite powerful, with cultivation at least at the sixth or seventh level of Heavenly Origin.


    After Dream Falling Flower had disappeared entirely from their sight, unable to be detected even with the Spirit Eye, Steward Shen spoke in a reproachful tone, ¡°Why did you rashly attack her? It was too dangerous.¡±


    Fang Lin patted Steward Shen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Old Shen, you don¡¯t understand. My move was not entirely meaningless.¡±


    Steward Shen frowned, ¡°What was the point in that? So we know she¡¯s powerful, even if the three of us join forces, we¡¯re not sure we can subdue her.¡±


    ¡°It was not just about discovering her strength,¡± Fang Lin replied, a mysterious smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°What on earth did you do then?¡± Dugu Nian, filled with curiosity, pressed on with her questions.


    Fang Lin nced at her sideways, ¡°You¡¯re too naive to understand even if I exined.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dugu Nian huffed, ring at Fang Lin fiercely.


    Without hesitating, the trio gathered everything belonging to the two from the Western Guarding Pce, and then they left the ce.


    ¡°Where do we go next?¡± Steward Shen asked.<div>


    Fang Lin responded promptly, ¡°First we rest for an evening, then tomorrow we seek the Sacred Medicine.¡±


    At these words, both Steward Shen and Dugu Nian felt a jolt of shock. However, they didn¡¯t say anything more. The allure of the Sacred Medicine was too great to resist. Even if this was likely a trap, they had no way to resist and had to give it a shot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If they could get hold of a Sacred Medicine, then even if the following days yielded no rewards, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    But would the Sacred Medicine be so easy to obtain?<div>


    Two hourster, the trio found a secluded ce to rest. The terrain wasplex, filled with miasma and infested with poisonous insects.


    Fang Lin gave each of them a Detoxification Pill and released the Soul Commanding Pill Fire. All the poisonous insects fled at its approach.


    In the depth of the dense forest, they rested for the night undisturbed.


    That same night, the golden-haired pup woke up. Fang Lin was overjoyed. With the pup and its strange abilities, their chances of securing the Sacred Medicine undoubtedly improved.


    ¡­


    On the second day, the three of them set out in search of the Sacred Medicine.


    ording to the Jade Slip given by Dream Falling Flower, the Sacred Medicine was not too far from them. It would take one or two days to reach it but there were fearsome Demon Beasts dwelling there, making it extremely dangerous.


    However, when Fang Lin and the others arrived, they found that there were no powerful Demon Beasts. There weren¡¯t even many Demon Beasts in the Three Transformations realm.


    Here, in the Hundred Beast Mountain, was a rather unique ce because it was an ancient battlefield.


    Hundred Beast Mountain, countless years ago, was a battlefield. When Hou Yi, the Martial Lord, shot down the nine suns and perished, the world descended into chaos. The Demon n rose, intending to wipe out the Human n and seize all theirnds.


    The Human n fought back, their battles waged everywhere. Hundred Beast Mountain was one such battlefield.


    Eventually, the Human n won, albeit at a great cost. Arge number of Demon Beasts were suppressed here with numerous formations, generation after generation.


    It can be said that the Demon Beasts of Hundred Beast Mountain today are descendants of those suppressed all those years ago.<div>


    Within the Hundred Beast Mountain, there are many ancient battlefields, littered with the bodies of fallen Human Warriors and in Demon Beasts.


    Each battlefield is a treasure trove, with many precious items to be found. With enough luck, one might even stumble upon powerful intact treasures.


    Of course, after so many years, almost everything valuable that could be found has already been imed by either humans or Demon Beasts. For instance, the Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon found the Boundless Stone and a broken ancient mirror within one such battlefield before it metamorphosed into its current form, which was rtively lucky.


    However, for the Demon Beasts within Hundred Beast Mountain, these ancient battlefields are ces they fear the most. Perennial murderous intent and resentment linger in these ces, and even after all these years, the enraged roars of Human Warriors can still be heard from those battlefields from time to time.


    ording to the map given by Dream Falling Flower, the Sacred Medicine is located within one of these ancient battlefields.


    Before Fang Lin and the others could find the ce, others had already arrived. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one or two individuals.


    A burly youth with a head full of red hair stood at the outskirts of the battlefield, looking at the scorched earth ahead with a solemn expression.


    Following the redhead were four or five young people, obviously from the same group as him.


    Not far from them was another group, the leader was a young woman. A pretty faceplimented by elegant eyebrows. She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, with long hair cascading over her shoulders and wearing a pale pink long dress, looked very elegant.


    The girls behind her were also quite attractive, pleasing to the eye.


    This elegantdy was holding a simple paper umbre. While the umbre looked simple, on its surface were scattered blossoming plum flowers.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!